¡¶Traversing the Paths Across the Realms¡·


 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 1, Traveling

    "Cheer up my spirits!"

    "Everyone is limp, and they haven't eaten!"

    On Huashan Luoyan Peak, in an open field, a young man about eighteen or nineteen years old was leading a group of teenagers to practice swords.  The stern attitude is like a big devil.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but the young man's brows are always full of sadness, as if the sky is about to fall.

    The matter started three months ago. I don¡¯t know which god blessed it. Li Mu caught up with such a small probability event of crossing.

    As an office worker under the "996" fortune report and "007" normality in the new century, Li Mu, who has not yet climbed up in Li Zhinian, has become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of HR.

    In order not to be "optimized" by the company as an excuse, he goes to work every day with trembling and walking on thin ice.

    To describe it in one sentence, it is "wake up earlier than chickens, sleep later than dogs, work more than cows, and earn less than"

    ? After working hard, living frugally, and struggling hard for seven or eight years, he finally became a glorious "housing slave" with the help of his parents.

    Everything is so ordinary, I didn¡¯t expect that during a company team building, I was drunk two more glasses by my colleagues, and when I woke up, I changed the world.

    I don't know if this is considered a work-related injury, but there is a high probability that I can get compensation, after all, I am also insured.  Parents' pension is there.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu had to admire their foresight. He knew early on that he couldn't count on him, so he practiced the trumpet in advance

    In the end, after being beaten by the society, after experiencing the initial confusion, and being sure that he couldn't go back, Li Mu quickly accepted the reality.

    If you come, you will be safe, anyway, so that you can return to your youth at the beginning of the year, that is also a profit.  Besides, by the way, my childhood martial arts dream has come true.

    But what about "Feng Qingyang", "Feng Buping", "Yue Buqun", and "Ning Zhong Ze"?  After tidying up the memory of the original owner, Li Mu was completely desperate.

    "Five Sacred Sword School", "Shaolin Temple", "Wudang School", "Sun Moon God Sect" all show that this is a familiar world of martial arts, and it can be regarded as a prequel of Xiaoao.

    The two sword qi sects have not yet started fighting, and the Huashan faction is still the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Mountains, but the atmosphere on the mountain is already a little tense.

    In the past three short months, the disciples of the two sword qi sects had fought with weapons no less than five times, but they were all suppressed by the elders.

    If it wasn't for flashing fast enough, Li Mu would almost be involved.  Now Li Mu has already started to plan for a rainy day and is ready to run away.

    That's right, running away.

    In its heyday, the Huashan School was as powerful as Shaolin Wudang, and there were more than 30 first-class masters alone.

    There are hundreds of elite disciples in the inner sect like Li Mu, and he doesn't have a say in major matters in the sect.  If you want to stop the battle of sword qi, go dreaming!

    It is important to know that the conflict between the two sects of Jianqi is not just a battle of ideas on the surface, but more importantly, the distribution of interests and the struggle for power.

    Being poor in culture and rich in martial arts is not a joke.  People in the Jianghu are not as beautiful as they imagined. Practicing martial arts not only consumes money, but also consumes resources.

    The kind of people who hold a book of martial arts secrets and practice peerless miraculous skills are all the protagonists who are covered by the heavens.

    Ordinary martial arts, not only the key points of cultivation need to be passed on from master to mouth, but if the nutrition cannot keep up, people will die.

    This is also the difference between a famous family and a small family.  Many people in the world don't know these ways, or they don't have these conditions. When they practiced kung fu when they were young, they hurt their bodies, and age is a big problem.

    Both Sword Qi Schools have a large group of disciples, and competition for resources is inevitable.  The dispute over martial arts concepts is just a fig leaf, and the real reason is the contradiction between two interest groups.

    Before this, the air sect has always been stronger and controlled the head sect.  People in the arena are respected by their strength, and it is no problem for the strong to get a big share.

    However, the situation has changed in the last ten years, the sword sect has a large number of talents, and the strength of the two sides gradually tends to be balanced, and conflicts have emerged.

    As his strength gradually increased, Jianzong was unwilling to keep taking small shares and wanted to change the distribution of benefits. Qizong naturally refused to agree, and a conflict between the two parties arose.

    In addition to interests, there may also be power struggles involved.  However, Li Mu's level is not enough, and he still can't touch it.

    Having been a human being for two lifetimes, Li Mu understands the value of life better.  In order not to be cannon fodder in the ensuing sword qi battle, Li Mu decisively chose Congxin.

    No way, the strength is too weak.  After the time travel, Li Mu has worked hard to practice, but the time is too long.?, even with the help of a golden finger, he has only just broken through the second-rate realm.

    (Division of Martial Dao Realm: Non-Introduction, Third-Rate Realm, Second-Rate Realm, First-Rate Realm, Ultimate, Innate)

    Among the disciples of the same generation, this is already considered excellent, and it is hoped that he will break through the first-class realm before the age of thirty and become the mainstay of the sect.

    If you are lucky, you may even have a chance to see the peak.  As for the higher innate realm, no one has set foot on it for a hundred years.

    In fact, the qualifications of the disciples who can enter the inner sect of Mount Hua are not too bad.

    Counterattacks by waste materials may exist, but the gap between the resources needed to train a waste material into a master and a genius is often dozens or even hundreds of times.

    Everyone will settle this account.

    In this world where the jungle preys on the strong, being weak is the original sin.  If the martial arts qualifications of the offspring are not good, the parents usually will not let them enter the arena.

    "Junior Brother Li, Master told you to go over."

    After the rushing person nodded, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "Stop!"

    "Next, you are free to practice. Be serious with me. If you fail the assessment later, you will know the consequences!"

    On the way, Li Mu asked: "Senior brother Liu, do you know what Master is looking for me now?"

    After thinking for a while, Liu Bufan replied: "Master didn't say anything, but listening to his conversation with Master Yu, it seems that it's because of the sect competition."

    Hearing the word "big competition", Li Mu's nerves suddenly became tense.  Don't panic, it seems that the two schools of sword qi are fighting because of the competition.

    The specific details are not described in the original book, but Yue Buqun dictated: "The two sword qi sects of Huashan met at the Yunv Peak to compete.

    History is always written by the victors. Li Mu obviously cannot accept such a perfunctory answer.

    Even if the disciples of the Sword Sect are all brain-filled Tie Hanhan, who would commit suicide with shame and grief after losing the competition; the disciples of the Qi Sect who cannot be the winners will all commit suicide afterward, right?

    But judging from the opening chapter of Xiaoao, there are only two or three kittens and puppies left in the Huashan faction after the battle of sword qi, which is obviously not right.

 Smiling Proud Fengyun Chapter 2: The Huashan School in its heyday

    Since ancient times, Huashan Mountain has been said to be "the most dangerous mountain in the world". After coming out of the martial arts training ground, along a winding stone path, after walking for more than ten miles, a small courtyard appeared in front of us.

    The small courtyard is built on the hillside, taking nature as its refuge, incorporating Taoist culture, subtle and beautiful, mysterious, elegant and well-proportioned.

    Stepping into the small courtyard, the first sight is two middle-aged men fighting on the chessboard. Coupled with the green smoke from the tea next to it, it has a bit of fairy air.

    The two players playing chess were Li Mu's master Zhou Qingyun and his uncle Yu Qingfeng.  The two can also be regarded as alternatives to the Huashan School, without the sharpness of the people in the rivers and lakes, but like two Taoist priests who see through the world of mortals.

    Just when Li Mu was hesitating whether to go forward, Liu Bufan, who was with him, walked over carelessly like a stubborn man, made a long salute to the man in Tsing Yi on the left, and said, "Master, Junior Brother Li has brought you here."

    In addition to lamenting the straightforwardness of the sons and daughters of the world, Li Mu could only salute: "Disciple Li Bumu, I have met Master and Uncle!"

    After the sound of "hmm", the two continued to play chess, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.

    Seeing this, Liu Bufan pulled Li Mu back a few steps, and said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Li, go to the back and rest for a while!

    I don't know what's going on, but Master and Uncle Yu have recently become obsessed with chess, and they won't give up until they finish playing.  "

    Li Mu was slightly taken aback, he really didn't know this.  Although they are under the same master, they are also close and distant.  Compared with Senior Brother Liu, who was single-handedly brought up, the other disciples are obviously farther away.

    There is nothing to envy, Liu Bufan's parents paid for this treatment with their lives.

    It is inevitable that accidents will not happen to the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, especially the vanguard of the Huashan Sect against the Demon Cult, and the casualty rate of disciples is extremely high.

    Liu Bufan's parents died in a mission.  As an orphan in the family, there is naturally preferential treatment.  As long as the qualifications are passable, key training will be carried out.

    Generally speaking, these disciples have the highest loyalty to the sect.

    "Oh! But because of the fight at the gate?"

    ?Different from Liu Bufan, who is pure-hearted, Li Mu, who lived in two lives, thought of more.  With so many people in the Huashan faction, it's only normal that some of them don't want to get involved in the fighting within the sect.

    The two camps of sword qi have long been established, and they will be passively involved whether they want to or not.  If you can't avoid it and can't change it, then you can only find a way to escape.

    Liu Bufan replied angrily: "It's all the bastards of the Airbender, without a trace of heroism, and they won't admit it when they lose in a fight, unexpectedly"

    After figuring out the ins and outs, Li Mu didn't have the slightest thought of sharing the same hatred with the enemy, but only had a face full of helplessness.

    The Huashan School originated from Quanzhen. Although it has undergone hundreds of years of evolution, the characteristics of Taoist internal energy, such as being peaceful and slow to practice, have still been inherited.

    In this context, the disciples of Jianzong who paid more attention to swordsmanship naturally crushed Qizong in the early stage.  When Qizong disciples break out and turn around, it is usually after the age of thirty or forty.

    That is to say, young and energetic, unable to stand stimulation, but as long as they are rational, Qizong disciples will not accept this kind of "fighting" that is destined to be abused.

    In Li Mu's view, it's not necessarily because the Qizong disciple lost the martial arts competition and ran to call the parents.

    Young people are all face-saving. Unless they have to, under normal circumstances, everyone will not publicize their black history, let alone tell their elders.

    Since it is a fight with weapons, accidents are inevitable.  Especially in the case where both parties are not good at learning, the probability of accidents is even greater.

    If you don't pay attention, the wounded will appear, and you can't hide it if you want to.  In order to reduce one's own responsibility, it is inevitable to add fuel and vinegar, and push the responsibility to the other party.

    It just so happened that the high-level leaders of the two sword qi sects fought fiercely, so they went up with excuses, and did not investigate the truth of the incident at all.

    There are already many contradictions, if this turmoil continues, it will lead to disaster sooner or later.

    There is no shortage of smart people in this world. Even Li Mu can see the problem, and the middle and high-level people who have been in the rivers and lakes for decades will naturally find out.

    Maybe it was too self-confidence, or maybe it was blinded by interests, everyone tacitly chose to pretend to be confused.

    After all, no one would have imagined that because of these piled-up contradictions, the two sword qi sects would finally break out into a battle that almost ended in extinction

    After all, you are a person in the rivers and lakes, and you can't really be a wild crane.  This chess game ended much faster than Li Mu expected.

    After sending off Master Uncle Yu, Zhou Qingyun focused his attention on Li Mu.  I saw him clasp one handBack, stroking his beard with one hand, his eyes kept looking at Li Mu.

    "The breath is strong and solid. It seems that you have really worked hard recently."

    Even though he tried his best to conceal it, the expression between his eyebrows still betrayed the joy in his heart.

    There are many disciples of the Huashan Sect, so it is natural that there is no shortage of second-rate disciples, but there are not many who can break through the second-rate realm at Li Mu's age.

    Genius is always easy to attract attention, other times it's fine, and now Li Mu is absolutely unwilling to be in the limelight.

    It's just that there is no way. I just broke through the realm not long ago, and I can't perfectly restrain my breath, so I can't hide it from Zhou Qingyun's eyes.

    "It's all about the master teaching well, and the disciple is just a fluke"

    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Zhou Qingyun interrupted: "Don't talk nonsense, if it's all thanks to my teaching, why is it you who made the breakthrough and not someone else?"

    While speaking, he even glanced at Liu Bufan.  The meaning of hating iron but not steel is simply beyond words.

    At most, this is the only way to go. No one wants to encounter the bottleneck of martial arts, but it is unavoidable.

    Once you encounter it, you can either use natural materials and earth treasures to assist in breaking through, or you can only rely on time to grind slowly in order to "accumulate thick and thin".

    Generally speaking, the better the aptitude, the easier it is to break through.  If it weren't for the help of the jade plate, Li Mu might have spent several years at the top of the third class.

    Perhaps realizing that he had lost his composure, Zhou Qingyun waved his hand: "Okay, since you have made a breakthrough, you should also have a place in this competition.

    In Jianzong, you only need to pay attention to Wang Buding and Cheng Buyou, while Qizong needs to pay attention to Yue Buqun, Ning Buzhou, and Zhang Bucheng, and the rest are not worth mentioning.  "

    At its peak, there were thousands of disciples of the Huashan School, so it is naturally impossible to have only these few good seedlings.  In order to ensure the inheritance and development of the school, the Huashan School opens its gate every three years.

    Even if it is the same generation of disciples, the time span between the earliest disciples and the latest disciples may differ by more than ten or twenty years. It is obviously meaningless to force them to compete together.  Therefore, competitions in the sect are often only held among the same group of disciples who have started.

    Seeing a leaf can tell autumn, among the disciples of the same batch of disciples as Guang and Li Mu, there are so many good seedlings, which is enough to show the prosperity of the Huashan School at its peak.

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 3: Huashan's Mind

    "Master, the atmosphere on the mountain has been tense recently. I'm afraid someone will make a fuss about it this time. This disciple has just made a breakthrough"

    Even though he knew he couldn't escape, Li Mu still struggled as much as possible.

    Zhou Qingyun gave a reassuring look, and said with a smile: "You are the one who has a lot of thoughts. Don't worry, the world is not peaceful recently, and the door plans to take this opportunity to beat the restless forces in the world.

    Therefore, this competition is not only for you, the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance will also send disciples to participate.  At that time, there will be friends from all walks of life watching the ceremony, and no one will make trouble on such an occasion.

    After the big competition, there may be challenges to learn from each other.  This is your best chance to make a name for yourself, don't let it go to waste.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.  Don't look at how fierce the two schools of Sword Qi are fighting each other, but when it comes to the outside world, everyone is still a family.

    Since there are outsiders present, this martial arts competition is not a sword fight.

    Thinking about it is also true. Although the original book does not mention the specific time of the sword qi battle, it can be roughly judged by pushing forward the ages of several protagonists.

    Yue Buqun and himself started at the same time, so the age gap should not be too big, probably in their twenties.

    Considering that after the battle of sword qi, it didn't take long for Yue Buqun to take over as the head of the sect, it can be judged that his martial arts at that time had already achieved some success.

    In the worst case, he broke through to the first class, otherwise there would be no way to prop up the Huashan gate in this world of the jungle.

    Huashan martial arts focuses on the foundation, and is not outstanding in the speed of practice.  From second-rate to first-rate, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to go from ten to eight years.

    However, considering the critical situation in Huashan at that time, the head of the sect is likely to use the background of the sect, and this time may be cut in half.

    Can't go any faster.  Genius treasures that can greatly improve one's cultivation are hard to come by, and even fewer can be preserved for a long time.  What's more, the basic potential has to be considered, and the room for choice is even smaller.

    You must know that during the previous invasion of the ten elders of the Devil's Cult, the background of the Huashan Sect was consumed once.  In recent years, he has been caught in the battle of sword qi again, and he has not added much at all.

    There was a buffer of four or five years, and Li Mu's hanging heart was finally relieved.  It is unrealistic to eliminate the battle of sword qi, but he is still sure of self-protection.

    "Don't worry, Master. The disciple will not disappoint you."

    Since you can't hide, then face it calmly.  Anyway, there are quite a few talented disciples of the Huashan School, as long as they don't have too much fun, even if they get a little limelight, they don't make a fuss.

    What's more, with Li Mu's current strength, it is estimated that he is slightly stronger than the "Four Talents of Qingcheng" in the opening of Xiaoao.

    The platform built in the door this time was not prepared for him.  The ones who can really take this opportunity to make a name for themselves are those who started earlier.

    The best among them have even broken through the first-class realm, and they are not much worse than the older generation. These talents are the protagonists of this big drama.

    "Um."

    Seemingly satisfied with Li Mu's reaction, after a slight pause, Zhou Qingyun added:

    "The Grand Competition is coming soon, and Bu Mu's cultivation base has just broken through, and he needs to consolidate his realm and not be distracted by other things. Bufan will inform the Internal Affairs Hall, and your junior brother will be exempted from the sect mission for three years."

    There is no doubt that the "big competition" is just an excuse, and Zhou Qingyun's real purpose is to take the opportunity to seek benefits for his disciples.

    Without rules, there is no circle. As a martial arts school that has been passed down for hundreds of years, the Huashan School naturally has a set of operating systems.

    According to the rules of the sect, new disciples must start to undertake the tasks of the sect after ten years of initiation.

    Elite disciples have preferential treatment, but this preferential treatment is limited to arranging easier tasks and having more training time.

    It is impossible not to work, this is the sect's rule.  After all, people in the rivers and lakes also have to eat.  If they were all rice borers, what would these thousands of people eat?

    Like before, it was a relatively easy sect task for Li Mu to bring his new juniors and younger sisters to practice swordsmanship.  Not only is the task time short, but you can also stay on the mountain, and you can ask a teacher at any time if you encounter problems in cultivation.

    Of course, it is not without reason that this "good task" fell to Li Mu.  In case the cultivation progress of the younger brothers and younger sisters is not up to standard, he, the leader of the team, will also be punished accordingly.

    The benefits of being delivered to your door should not be in vain, Li Mu hurriedly thanked: "Thank you for your love, Master, this disciple is really"

    This is the truth. Although Zhou Qingyun is a bit square and rigid, he treats these disciples really well.

    WeeklyYun Yun interrupted: "Okay, Bu Mu, there is no need to talk about this between us master and apprentice.

    Now that you have made a breakthrough, it is time to consider the issue of transferring your inner strength and mental methods.

    Huashan Xinfa is indeed a top internal skill.  Theoretically speaking, it can even be cultivated until innate, and it is one of the highest-limit exercises of the Huashan School.

    Looking at the whole world, Huashan Xinfa is the top few foundation-building exercises.  Not only can it be practical, but it also has a certain weakening effect when breaking through the realm.

    The only problem is that the speed of cultivation is too slow.  "

    "Master, if it's just that the cultivation speed is slow, but it has the effect of weakening the bottleneck, can it be made up for?"

    Li Mu asked suspiciously.

    We must know that the most important reason why there are few masters in martial arts is the "bottleneck".  Moreover, the later stage it was, the more difficult it was to break through the realm it faced.

    I saw Zhou Qingyun laughed, and then explained: "If it's just ordinary slowness, it's not a problem. Geniuses and treasures are rare, but ordinary auxiliary resources, my Huashan faction still doesn't lack.

    But the problem is that Huashan's mental method is extremely slow, especially after the fourth level, it is not even one-third of the ordinary inner strength cultivation speed.  Even if the cultivation bottleneck can be weakened, it is only weakened, and it does not necessarily mean that it can be broken through.

    Your talent is outstanding, and your cultivation has been smooth all the way, maybe you don't feel deeply.  Just look at your Bufan senior brother. You have reached the third-rate peak two years ago and are still stuck there.

    If you are lucky, you may be able to break through tomorrow; if you are unlucky, it will be normal for another three to five years.  Most of the inner disciples of my Huashan School broke through to the second-rate realm when they were around thirty years old.

    Based on your aptitude, if you switch to other internal skills, it is estimated that you will be able to reach the second-rate peak in seven or eight years. If you are lucky, you may be able to break through to the first-rate before the age of thirty, and you may even have a glimpse of the ultimate mystery in the future.

    ? If you continue to practice the Huashan mental method hard, it will take at least 30 years to reach the first-class threshold.  Even if it is a smooth breakthrough in the future, but the age has reached there, how many years are there before the peak?

    This is the experience and lessons that the predecessors have summed up from their personal experience, so after Huashan disciples break through the fourth level, they will switch to a new inner strength.  ?

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 4, Gou Dao Divine Art

    ?The reality is in front of you. On the one hand, you are in your 20s and 30s, and on the other hand, you are a late bloomer in your 50s and 60s. This multiple-choice question is easy to do.

    Who among the gangsters doesn't want to be famous and sought after by thousands of people?  It would be even more perfect if it could attract the intimate sleep of female heroes.

    According to the speed of Huashan's internal strength training, martial arts masters are getting old.  No matter how the hero saves the beauty, there is only one sentence: "Thank you for your kindness and virtue, the little girl has nothing to repay, only the next life"

    It is obvious that Li Mu has never been the leader of the top iron.  After figuring out the special attributes of "Huashan Mind Method", he obediently took away the first three layers of Hunyuan Gong.

    As a powerful force that has been passed down for hundreds of years, the Huashan School naturally has no shortage of exercise secrets, but there are very few real top exercises.  The most well-known Zixia magic skill is exclusive to the head of the sect, so naturally it does not belong to Li Mu.

    The reason for choosing Hunyuan Gong is very simple. This is one of the most widely circulated inner skills of the Huashan School. Most Huashan disciples will switch to practice after breaking through the second-rate.

    Of course, it is also necessary to copy a follow-up method of "Huashan Heart Method".

    Humans always have a kind of "honey self-confidence", and Li Mu also hopes that he can become the most special cub of God.

    Returning to his residence, Li Mu immediately hung up the sign "Do not disturb in seclusion" and started the penance mode.

    "Honey juice self-confidence" also needs confidence.  Li Mu's confidence is the mysterious jade plate that accompanied him across time.

    The origin of the "jade dish" cannot be verified for the time being.  Anyway, after time travelling, the jade plate appeared in his mind.

    The operation is very simple, and you can retract and release it as long as your mind moves.  At present, two functions have been discovered: deduction of exercises and auxiliary cultivation.

    Many problems in cultivation, deduced with the assistance of the mysterious jade plate, are clearly displayed in front of the eyes.

    The bottleneck of the realm that caused headaches for countless people in the rivers and lakes was easily solved in front of the jade plate.  This is the reason why Li Mu was able to break through the realm quickly and catch up with the first echelon of disciples in the same class.

    Although Yudie's deduction ability is against the sky, it is not unlimited.  After many attempts, Li Mu discovered that Yudie's deduction ability must be based on a fixed blueprint.

    Taking Huashan Xinfa as an example, Li Mu optimized the first four layers according to his own situation with the help of the jade plate.  If it weren't for his lack of knowledge reserves, maybe the follow-up exercises could be deduced.

    Li Mu has done experiments, and without using the jade plate as an aid, the speed of practicing the modified exercises has been increased by nearly 50%, and the purity of internal exercises has also been slightly improved.

    If it is assisted by a jade plate, the effect will be even more terrifying, and the speed of internal strength training will be directly increased by three times.

    It's just that this deduced exercise is more like a private order.  For Li Mu, this is the best exercise that perfectly fits, if it is given to others to practice, it will only get twice the result with half the effort, and it is even worse than the original version.

    This is also the reason why a lot of people take magic tricks and practice them into shit in the end.  It's not that the magic skills are not good, but the main reason is that the people and the skills don't match.

    In order to solve this problem, the major sects in the rivers and lakes unanimously choose the exercises with high universality as the mainstream inheritance in the sect.

    As for the secret scriptures with high requirements for cultivation, they are all based on the Buddhist system.  It's good luck to meet a suitable successor, and it doesn't matter if you don't.

    With the help of the jade plate, after carefully studying the follow-up exercises, Li Mu finally knew why the cultivation speed of the "Huashan Heart Method" was slow.

    In essence, this is a set of "Gou Dao Gongfa".  It is not obvious that the first few layers are the foundation, but the latter layers are the proper Gou Dao magic skills.

    Perhaps it was because the founder was worried that his disciples would cause trouble if they learned martial arts. The latter few layers of Huashan Xinfa are full of Taoist inaction thoughts.

    Simply put, people who have fewer distracting thoughts and dislike fighting for power are more suitable for practicing this technique.

    Theoretically speaking, if one can maintain a pure heart forever, this set of exercises can even operate around the clock, perfectly integrating cultivation and life.

    ?When you practice continuously 24 hours a day, the Huashan mental method, which was originally slow, is no longer slow, and it is even faster than most inner strength mental methods.

    There is no doubt that a theory is just a theory.  In reality, people will have desires, and it is nothing more than a matter of quantity.

    If you really have no desires and desires, you will become a "saint".

    Now Li Mu really believes that Huashan martial arts originated from Quanzhen, instead of finding a prominent ancestor deliberately for the sake of embellishing himself.

    The Huashan Mind Dharma and the Quan Zhen Dharma are very similar.  Not only is Zhongzheng peaceful and highly universal, but even the pursuit behind it is the same.

      Just look at the representatives of Quanzhen Fa Dacheng.  Zhou Botong had a pure heart and hardly any distracting thoughts; Guo Jing was purely simple and had no superfluous thoughts at all.

    Perhaps the contents of the exercises are not the same, but the ideas contained in them all come down in one continuous line.  As long as you let go of the messy thoughts, you can mass-produce masters.

    The only regret is that most of these masters are late bloomers. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to be the protagonist.

    In Li Mu's view, with such "godao magic", Huashan School has evolved into a pure Jianghu sect, which really narrowed the road.

    If it follows the Quanzhen Taoism and becomes a religious sect like Shaolin and Wudang, maybe a few Taoist masters will emerge.

    Even if these people do not participate in the disputes between Jianghu and Jianghu, that is also the background of the sect.  At least these guys won't just sit idly by when the enemy comes.

    In a sense, the strength of Shaolin Wudang lies in its strong potential background. No one knows how many masters they have hidden, even the heads of the two factions themselves can't figure it out.

    Putting aside these messy thoughts, Li Mu continued to study Hunyuan Gong.  Compared with the inconspicuous Huashan Xinfa, Hunyuan Gong, one of the nine skills, is much more famous in the world.

    Sure enough, the style of Hunyuan Gong is completely different from Huashan's mental method.  Not only the speed of practice has increased greatly, but the attributes of the exercises have also changed from neutral and peaceful to aggressive.

    Li Mu was not surprised by this change.  After all, the Huashan Sect is a Jianghu sect, and the disciples of the sect are on the front line of fighting against the Demon Sect every day. How can they do it if their internal strength is insufficient to attack?

    The attributes are different, and the requirements for cultivation are also different.  Li Mu now understood why Huashan disciples had to wait until they broke through to the second-rate realm before switching to Hunyuan Kungfu.

    ? As an inner strength mental method that takes into account both offense and defense, and even has a certain healing effect, the cultivation requirements of Hunyuan Gong are not low at all.

    Unless it is a generation with different talents, if ordinary people do not have a certain foundation of internal strength, the meridians in the body will not be able to bear it at all.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 5, Burning Oil

    After in-depth analysis of the pros and cons of the two exercises, Li Mu finally chose the Huashan Heart Method after careful consideration.

    Hunyuan Gong is really good, especially after being optimized by the jade plate, its power is even more extraordinary.  However, the superiority of Huashan's mind method made Li Mu's heart move even more.

    Not only is Zhongzheng peaceful and has a high safety factor, but also there is no upper limit for cultivation, and the most important thing is that it is suitable for hacking.

    The revised Huashan Mind Method is completely tailor-made for Li Mu. With the help of the jade plate, the inner strength practice is integrated into life, and it can work on its own even when eating and sleeping.

    Although passive cultivation is not as fast as active cultivation, it can last forever if you can't stand it.  It is not obvious in the short term, and the gap will be huge if it lasts for three to five years.

    As for the lack of internal attack power, that's not a problem at all.  It is no longer popular to kill enemies across borders these days, and crushing them upright is the kingly way.

    If it really doesn't work, you can use swordsmanship to make up for it. Anyway, I am a disciple of Jianzong, and my swordsmanship is just a little bit more powerful.

    Just after Li Mu chose to major in martial arts, and entered the state of penance, where he did not leave the gate but did not take another step, the world exploded.

    ?Different from the two or three kittens and puppies at the beginning of Xiaoao, the Huashan School in its heyday was full of masters, and its status in the Jianghu was completely different.

    In name, it was a friendship exchange between the disciples of the Five Sacred Mountains, and everyone was invited to come and watch the ceremony. In fact, no one knew that this was an oath of force.

    ?If it¡¯s really a friendly match, you can just close the door and do it yourself, why bother to make troubles in the rivers and lakes?

    All veterans with a little brains know that this meeting will not be peaceful.  All kinds of open and secret struggles between the big forces, and the grievances and hatreds of the people in the rivers and lakes will all be staged here.

    It is extremely disharmonious to the elderly people in the arena.  Especially warriors from small families, they must be extra careful. If they don't pay attention to the reputation they have worked hard for decades, they will become a stepping stone for rookies in the world to become famous.

    There is no way, the fist is afraid of the young.  Fighting against martial artists of the same realm, the younger and stronger ones obviously have an advantage.

    What's even more tragic is that winning this kind of martial arts competition is what you should do. At most, you can get a sentence of "Thank you for your advice, senior", and there is no benefit of half a dime.

    It will be miserable if you lose. Since then, there has been another novice dungeon for the "young heroes" who first came out of the arena.

    It's nothing more than a failure in the martial arts competition. They are all veterans, and they don't care about some false names.  The key is the interests behind it.

    In this world where the jungle preys on the strong, being weak is the original sin.  In addition to being famous in the arena, the main purpose is to deter Xiaoxiao and better protect his own interests

    Songshan

    Inside a Buddhist pagoda, Abbot Yuan Cong frowned and said, "Master, the Huashan faction is getting more and more restless. If you don't beat them, there will probably appear in the martial arts"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Yuan Cong, you've got a picture."

    "As the saying goes, people are born in sorrow and die in peace. The Huashan School, which seems to be at its peak, has actually reached the edge of a cliff.

    ?After various factions fueled the flames, the conflict between the two sects of Huashan Sword Qi has reached a critical point, and now there is only one spark left.  "

    Yuan Cong thoughtfully said: "Uncle Master, what do you mean we should find a way to ignite this spark?"

    It is also in Songshan, but the situation of the Songshan School on the other side is completely different.  The current Songshan School is not yet a tyrant in the Jianghu who started the chapter with a smile.

    Not to mention dominating the rivers and lakes, even within the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, the strength of the Songshan faction is only at the middle level.  Not only is it inferior to the Huashan School, but it is also a bit worse than the Taishan School.

    In the meeting hall of the Songshan faction, Zuo Jigao, who was sitting at the top, asked: "What do you think of the Huashan faction going to hold a martial arts conference?"

    A dry old man on the left replied: "Senior brother, the Huashan faction is about to gain power again. They are afraid that they are not satisfied with the current martial arts structure and want to go further.

    This is exactly our opportunity. Only when the world is in chaos can we have the opportunity to display it.  It would be best for them to face Shaolin and lose both sides.  "

    It is definitely not an easy task to be a neighbor with a master of martial arts.  Anyone with a little bit of common sense in martial arts knows that all Jianghu sects that are neighbors to Shaolin Temple are usually short-lived.

    Even in the Heluo area, where the martial arts is most prosperous, there are not many martial arts sects that inherit the ancient martial arts. If it is said that it has nothing to do with Shaolin, normal people will not believe it.

    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore and sleep.

    It has nothing to do with the moral level, it is mainly a conflict of interests.  The cake is only this big, it¡¯s impossible??Keep everyone fed.  If you eat more, others will eat less.

    It is precisely because of understanding these principles that the Songshan School is cautious and treads on thin ice.  In order to avoid being suppressed, he even joined the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance and became the vanguard of the anti-magic.

    Zuo Jigao nodded, and said: "Well! The Huashan faction has developed rapidly in recent years, and the strength on the surface is almost the same as that of Shaolin and Wudang. There are four other factions outside to help us. It is not surprising that they want to go further  .

    It's just that the situation in the Jianghu is basically stable now. The Huashan faction may be able to succeed in further improving its status in the Jianghu, but it is not easy to expand abroad.

    Ning Qingyu is not a fool, and it is unlikely that at this time, he would risk the world's dissatisfaction and stir up disputes between Jianghu and Jianghu.

    If they want to fight against Shaolin, I am afraid that there is not much hope.  After all, the conflict between Huashan and Shaolin has not reached the point of life and death.  "

    In any case, being upright is a matter of face.  Even if it involves conflicts of interest, most of them are stabbed in the back, and it is only a very small number of people who do it directly on the surface.

    ? Especially Shaolin and Huashan sects with ancient inheritance, as vested interests, pay more attention to the rules of the world.  Even if you want to do something, you must be "a teacher who is famous".

    Jianghu is not only about fighting and killing, but also about the ways of the world

    Wudang Mountain

    "I'm afraid this Huashan Martial Arts Conference will not be peaceful. Chongxu, I'll let you take people there. As long as it doesn't involve my Wudang, let the bald donkeys in Shaolin have a headache!"

    "Yes, Master."

    Daoist Chongxu replied slowly.

    Apparently they are both masters of martial arts, and the relationship between Shaolin and Wudang is not as harmonious as it appears on the surface.  Since the establishment of Wudang, the secret rivalry between the two factions has never stopped.

    ? Clean and inaction, just because there is no conflict of interest.  As long as one enters the rivers and lakes, disputes are inevitable, and changes are not based on personal will.

    Although the rise of the Huashan School has affected Shaolin Wudang's dominance in the arena, it is the Shaolin Temple that bears the brunt.

    This is determined by geography, both in the northern martial arts, the greater the momentum of the Huashan faction, the more uncomfortable Shaolin Temple will be

    Black Wood Cliff

    Looking at the information in his hands, a sneer appeared on the corner of Dugu Qingyun's mouth, and then he recovered that dead face, as if nothing had happened.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 6: Gathering of the Same School

    Time flies by, and it is half a year in a flash.  As the time for the meeting approached, the atmosphere on Mount Hua became more heated.

    Becoming famous and becoming famous will always be the theme of this rivers and lakes.  Especially for young people, the allure of fame is greater.

    ?In order to achieve good results in the big competition, the seed players retreated to prepare for the competition, and the atmosphere on the mountain took on a new look.

    Affected by the upsurge in the cultivation atmosphere, even the disputes between the disciples of the two sword qi sects decreased, as if the conflicts disappeared overnight.

    Li Mu is naturally happy to see such a change.  How nice it is to be peaceful and harmonious now, why do you need to fight and kill?

    It's just that freezing three feet is not a one-day cold, the sword qi dispute has a long history, and the interests involved behind it are even greater, and it cannot be resolved in a few words.

    Everyone can work together when facing the outside world. Once the external pressure is lost, it will be the time when internal fighting breaks out.

    The question is, are there any enemies that make the Huashan faction fearful and tread on thin ice?

    Unfortunately, the answer is no.

    The Demon Cult, the biggest enemy of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, has been caught in an internal power struggle since the last war between good and evil.

    The forces have withdrawn from the northwest region, and the remaining sub-rudders are also trembling, and it is impossible to bring pressure to the Huashan faction in the short term.

    Shaolin Wudang, that is the enemy hidden in the dark, it is far from the time to meet in battle.

    On the surface, everyone is still a "good friend". Most Huashan disciples don't know these two enemies, and even the top sect leaders don't necessarily realize that the former allies have now become "competitors".

    In addition to these three schools, there are even fewer people in the Jianghu who can threaten the Huashan faction.  The arrogant Songshan faction is still an obedient younger brother of the Huashan faction, showing no ambition at all.

    Under this background, even if the sect wants to use external enemies to divert internal conflicts, there is no room for it to be used. It can't provoke a war between good and evil again, right?

    That would be really ironic.

    Don't look at the martial arts structure as a four-legged confrontation, if you really talk about comprehensive strength, it is the most powerful force in the martial arts to fight against most of the demon sects in the rivers and lakes with one's own strength, while the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance is the bottom.

    If it weren't for the support of various factions of the righteous way, the little wealth of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance would not be able to withstand the pressure of the Demon Cult.

    ?Different from the orthodox sects, it takes more than ten or twenty years to train a disciple. The Demon Sect has gathered three religions and nine streams. The quality may not be good, but the quantity is definitely enough.

    Except for a small number of elite congregants who were cultivated by themselves, the rest are all desperadoes gathered halfway, and they don't feel bad at all when they die.

    If you really push people into a hurry and don't fight you head-on, just attack your family's property and single disciples, it will consume you to death.

    Unless it involves self-interest, no one wants to fight with these barefoot people.  Including the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance, the anti-magic vanguard that was launched, is no exception.

    Therefore, most of the time, the war between good and evil is first provoked by the demon sect.  The factions of the Righteous Path seldom take the initiative to attack unless they are forced to

    ? As the Double Ninth Festival is approaching, many people from the rivers and lakes have gathered in the Huayin area, and various conflicts and disputes have followed one after another. For a while, the Huashan disciples who are responsible for maintaining order are also under great pressure.

    Li Mu also had to come out of the retreat.  Thanks to the perfect combination of exercises, Li Mu's cultivation has taken another step forward after half a year of retreat.

    Although he failed to break through to the first-class level, compared with half a year ago, it is completely different.  Especially the improvement in swordsmanship was beyond Li Mu's expectation.

    Not only the basic swordsmanship has reached the peak, but even the most difficult sword sect's unique skills "Thirteen Styles of Qingfeng" and "Three Immortal Swords of Death" have been mastered.

    However, Li Mu's favorite is "Yangwu Sword Art".  Although it is not very eye-catching among the many unique skills of Huashan School, it can't hold back the high-mindedness of swordsmanship!

    Incorporating "Majestic Righteousness" into swordsmanship, the person who created this swordsmanship is definitely a genius, and has extremely profound swordsmanship attainments.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but when he was practicing the Yangwu sword technique, Li Mu sensed a trace of "sword intent".

    This is also very remarkable.  There are many people who use swords in the rivers and lakes, but very few can sense the sword's intent.

    Now there is only one Feng Qingyang who has touched this realm in the Huashan School of Nuo Da.  Once crossed, it is a new world.

    Relying on Li Mu's cultivation, he is naturally not qualified to truly comprehend the sword intent, but just relying on this vague feeling, he can also benefit from the practice of swordsmanship.shallow.

    How powerful it is, without a specific reference, Li Mu himself can't figure it out.

    It is estimated that it should not be difficult to stand out among the disciples of the same class. As for comparing with the previous seniors, it is difficult to say.

    Fighting not only depends on the level of martial arts, but also the experience of rivers and lakes.

    The brothers in the same class are all rookies who lack experience, and at most they can learn from each other in the same class, and everyone is similar.

    The brothers above are different.  As the backbone of the Huashan faction, who often walks around the rivers and lakes, who doesn't have a few lives?

    When I came to Master's yard again, it was much more lively than last time.  Li Mu roughly counted, and there were thirteen brothers and sisters.

    This is not all, as far as Li Mu knows, there are more than 30 people under Master Zhou Qingyun's sect, and there are 27 other people who have received box lunches.  If nothing else, this number will continue to increase in the future.

    It seems that there are a lot of people, but in fact, if you look at it over a long period of time, on average, there are only three or four people in each session.

    Accepting apprentices is also the responsibility and obligation of the elders in the sect.  Among the elders, except for the youngest Feng Qingyang who has not yet accepted disciples, the others are a lot of disciples, big and small.

    With so many disciples, it is naturally impossible for everyone to participate in the competition.  Especially when there are outsiders, the threshold is even higher.

    Li Mu roughly sensed that everyone present had the lowest cultivation level at the peak of the third-rate, and those with the highest cultivation had even reached the peak of the second-rate.

    Just relying on the strength of his master's lineage, he can almost compare with the Huashan faction at the beginning of the show, so it's no wonder that Yue Buqun went crazy in the later stage.

    Geniuses always attract much attention. Even though Li Mu has reduced his presence as much as possible, as the youngest disciple on the scene, Li Mu still attracted everyone's attention as soon as he appeared.

    Jianghu believes in the strong.

    The same is in the second-rate realm, the second-rate in their thirties and the second-rate in their twenties are completely different concepts.

    The former only has a chance to break through to the first class, while the latter is almost stable, and even has a good chance to go further.

    Martial arts practice is also restricted. Except for the "Huashan Heart Method" that is good at health-preserving exercises, the fastest time for most martial arts practitioners to enter the country is in their twenties and thirties.

    "I have seen all the senior brothers! ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Seven, Envy and Jealousy

    With a sound of "meet all senior brothers", everyone was pulled out of their gaffe, but the scene was a little awkward.

    Especially the older senior brothers, whose expressions were the most exaggerated just now, and now they are even more embarrassed.

    There is no way, who told Li Mu not to deliberately hide his cultivation?  Originally, breaking through the second-rate realm at his age was already a sign of genius, but it turned out that he had reached the second-rate late stage in just half a year.

    The disciples with low cultivation bases have no obvious induction, but the older senior brothers are different.  Li Mu's realm can be seen at a glance, and it's hard not to be surprised.

    "Junior Brother Li, your cultivation has broken through again?"

    Liu Bufan asked uncertainly.

    As a disciple who has followed Zhou Qingyun for a long time and is responsible for handling chores, Liu Bufan has spent the most time dealing with Li Mu and understands him the deepest.

    It is precisely because of understanding that Liu Bufan is not sure.  After all, it was an exaggeration to break through to the second-rate realm just half a year ago, and to break through again now.

    But the expressions of the senior brothers can't fool anyone. If it's just a second-rate early stage, everyone's attention should be paid attention to, but they will definitely not lose their composure.

    The current Huashan School is full of talents. Almost every session has a genius who broke through the second-rate realm before the age of 20. Everyone's immunity has also improved after seeing a lot.

    Facing everyone's curious gazes, Li Mu replied bravely, "It's only by luck that I have an epiphany."

    Obviously it was an excuse for "modestness", and it fell into the ears of everyone, but they heard the feeling of the "Versailles" scene.

    "Enlightenment" has always been the most dreamed of by people in the Jianghu, and there is no logic at all for this thing.

    Ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of the people in the rivers and lakes will never meet once in their entire lives. It can be said that they only hear their names but never see them.

    How mysterious it is, even if you have experienced it yourself, you can't tell, anyway, it is necessary to improve your cultivation base.

    How much cultivation can be increased depends entirely on luck, and those who are lucky can even break through the big realm directly.  Li Mu didn't know if it was true or not, but he had heard many similar legends.

    After a moment of silence, Liu Bufan said with emotion: "Junior Brother, I am truly blessed!"

    Then everyone burst into congratulations.  Although there was some sourness in his tone, Li Mu still felt his sincerity.

    They are all under the same master, and they are naturally a faction in the sect.  The stronger the faction, the greater the right to speak in the door, the more resources that can be allocated, and the easier everyone's life will be.

    "Master" is not for nothing. Under the system of master-apprentice inheritance, it is really necessary to regard the master as the father.

    As long as Zhou Qingyun is still around, everyone will be tightly bound together.  Even if you want to change jobs, no faction will accept this kind of "traitor".

    In fact, at first Li Mu was planning to hide his cultivation, and let it be a cutscene in the big competition, but the rewards given in the persevering door were too generous.

    No one would think that their cultivation speed is too fast, and Li Mu is no exception.  Although with the help of the jade plate, his cultivation base has already made great progress, but if he has enough resources to assist him, he can go even faster.

    Especially at the moment when the "Sword Qi Controversy" is still pending, strength is even more precious.  After all, the crisis in the battle of sword qi not only comes from the rivalry between the two schools, but also from the fact that the forces in the world are falling into trouble.

    Even if it was not mentioned in the original book, Li Mu did not believe in a battle of sword qi, and the Huashan faction was tossed, leaving only a few "non-character" disciples.

    No matter how crazy the two sword qi sects are, they won't let the children who just started get involved in the fight, right?

    Even if an accident happened and all the disciples on the mountain were wiped out, there would always be some disciples who were performing missions down the mountain survived.

    According to Li Mu's knowledge, more than half of the Huashan School's disciples have been traveling for many years, either taking care of their family's property, or traveling alone to seek opportunities for breakthroughs.

    These people are divided into branches all over the world, even if they want to gather together, it is very difficult.

    The two-lose battle is obviously more like an accident. It is impossible for the two sects to predict in advance, so the desperate gathering of disciples will not stand.

    After all, people have to eat, and it is impossible for Fan Fei to give up outside industries voluntarily.  Since these people didn't die inside, they could only die outside.

    The internal threat can be seen at a glance, but who the external enemy is is a mess, anyway, Li Mu can't figure it out

    During the pleasantries, Zhou Qingyun had already walked out.

    "This competition is extraordinary, and there must be no mistakes. You are all elites of my Huashan School, and you must show the prestige of the Huashan School in front of many guests.

    ???If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me, and you can also communicate with brothers and sisters.  "

    After a slight pause, Zhou Qingyun said with a bit of resentment: "Especially you guys, cheer me up and try to use this opportunity to break through the second-rate realm."

    While speaking, his eyes still swept towards Li Mu.

    Without contrast, there is no harm.

    There are so many Huashan disciples who are stuck at the top of the third class. At first, everyone didn't feel that much, but with a talented junior at the side to set off, the feeling was different.

    It's just the bottleneck thing, everyone encounters a different situation, and it's hard for outsiders to help.  If you understand it, it will pass in a while, if you don't understand it, you can only grind it slowly.

    Zhou Qingyun is a good master, and he imparts experience without reservation, but these experiences are not applicable to everyone.

    No matter how you say it, it is better to be guided than not to be guided.  Even if a breakthrough cannot be guaranteed, at least some pitfalls can be avoided.

    Everyone came forward to ask for advice in twos and threes, but Li Mu sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.  There is no way, Zhou Qingyun may not be able to match him when it comes to understanding Huashan's mind.

    If you don't have any questions to ask for advice, and you can't leave, you can only find a place to drink tea and watch the fun.

    Seeing this, Liu Bufan also came over.  He has been following Zhou Qingyun all year round, and there is no shortage of opportunities to ask for advice. Naturally, he will not fight with his brothers and sisters, but now he is free.

    "Junior Brother Li, you are so leisurely!"

    In the "envious" tone, there was a trace of jealousy at the same time.  It's just that this kind of emotion is not obvious. Generally speaking, Liu Bufan's temperament is still very good, and he can control his emotions well.

    "Senior brother, this joke is not funny. Because of Dabi's affairs, my junior brother is almost turning gray, so where is there a trace of leisure?"

    It's okay if you don't explain it, but this explanation makes Liu Bufan even more uncomfortable.  Looking carefully at Li Mu, from the beginning to the end, he didn't see a trace of nervousness.

    "Greying your head" is even more of a joke.  As for Li Mu's jet-black hair, how could there be a single silver thread.

    "Junior brother, you are joking. Among the disciples of the same class, you are the one with the highest cultivation level. Unless you want to challenge the senior brothers above, otherwise there is no difficulty at all. ?

 Smiling Proudly Tell Readers

    Transformation is a difficult problem that many authors will face. Transformation hits the street everywhere, and Haiyue once hesitated.

    However, online texts are like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.  After hesitating for a long time, Haiyue finally took this step.

    After deciding to transform, Haiyue also thought for a long time and deeply analyzed her own strengths and weaknesses before choosing Zhutianliu.

    Old readers know that Haiyue is short on character details and good at grasping the logic of the story.  Defects cannot be made up overnight, so this transformation will still maximize strengths and avoid weaknesses.

    There are many traditional astronomy, and it is estimated that everyone will not buy it.  So this time Haiyue intends to write something different, to pull out the world behind the original book.

    Here you can see that the heroes of the rivers and lakes eat meat and drink in large bowls, where does the money come from?

    What is the support of a large family of Jianghu sect?

    What is the imperial court doing in the Jianghu world? There are so many illegal armed forces who do not accept Wang Hua under their rule. Why don¡¯t they send troops to wipe them out?

    In the fairy world, why can't the gods be quiet?  What is behind the orthodox dispute?

    This is also an attempt to exercise my control over the world view.  If it succeeds, Haiyue will create originals in the future and create her own novel world.

    Well, growth always comes step by step.  Although you may encounter failure, how do you know why you failed if you don¡¯t try?

    ?Looking at the comment area, it is very joyful, full of blessings, and deep concern, Haiyue is very happy.

    Really, after two months of tossing, I didn't expect so many readers to pay attention to it, and Haiyue was overwhelmed by praise.

    Of course, it would be even better if I didn't bless me.

    However, if you complain about it, you still need a ticket.  The contract has been sent out, it is estimated that the status will be changed next week, the new book will be published, and Haiyue will start asking for tickets!  ?

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 8: Legendary Juggernaut

    Li Mu smiled without saying a word.  There are things that can be done, but just aren't right to say them outright.

    It is not an isolated case in the Huashan School to challenge the senior brothers above. It happens almost every time, but most of the time they fail.

    For example, the well-known "Sword Master" Feng Qingyang shined brilliantly in the martial art competition, and almost broke through the audience, but it was a pity that he failed in the end.

    It's not that he's not good enough, it's mainly because the time gap between practicing martial arts is too large.  There are also many geniuses among the senior brothers in front of them, and they started more than 20 years earlier, so naturally it is not so easy to catch up.

    Immediately afterwards, the "Qing" generation stepped onto the stage of history. Feng Qingyang, who was less than twenty years old, became the elder of Huashan and no longer participated in the competition.

    The situation Li Mu is facing now is the same, but his goal is not as high as penetrating the whole field, as long as he sweeps the opponents of the same level is enough.

    As for the senior brothers who have broken through the first-class realm, the cautious Li Mu will not take risks.

    In this world, one step ahead is a genius, and three steps ahead is either a lunatic or a "martyr".

    It is acceptable for everyone to cross a small boundary.  As long as the advanced level of swordsmanship is a little higher, basically everything can be done.

    It is extraordinary to cross a large realm.  There is already a Feng Qingyang of the Huashan School, and no one wants to see a second one.

    If there is such a big limelight, I am afraid that Li Mu can only nest on the mountain, relying on the protection of the sect to practice hard.

    It would be fine if it was a few years ago, but it is not a good choice to be trapped in Huashan now.  If he was really involved in a big melee of sword qi fighting, Li Mu couldn't guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed.

    If you want to compete for resources, but don't want to be too prominent, this speed must be well grasped.

    "Senior brother Liu, it's better not to make fun of the younger brother. Master has high hopes for you. I just glanced over here just now. If this competition"

    In the middle of speaking, Li Mu stopped abruptly, and Liu Bufan's expression suddenly collapsed, as if the sky had fallen.

    "Premium" also has two sides, because Zhou Qingyun brought him up single-handedly, so it can be said that he loves him like a father and son, so the requirements for Liu Bufan are also extremely strict.

    If other disciples perform poorly, they will be nothing more than scolding. If they really can't do it, they will be sent far away at most, so that they can't be out of sight and out of mind.  If it's Liu Bufan, then you have to understand what a "strict teacher" is.

    "Brother Li, senior brother treats you well, right? At this time, you can't just ignore death."

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu felt happy.

    "Senior Brother, you know Master's temper. I'm afraid it will be counterproductive to ask for mercy. Instead of sighing here, it is better to practice hard and try to use the opportunity of Dabi to seek a breakthrough."

    This is not gloating. For the disciples who are in the bottleneck period, the Dabi itself is an opportunity.  Almost every time before and after the competition, a group of lucky ones took the opportunity to break through.

    With the help of Yu Die, Li Mu's vision also improved.  Naturally, Liu Bufan couldn't hide the difficulties he was facing in his cultivation base.  It's just that if you don't ask yourself, as a junior, you can't speak rashly.

    Having been human for two lifetimes, Li Mu already has a deeper understanding of human nature.  Especially for young people in the ivory tower, face is often bigger than the sky.

    Even though the relationship between the two was good, Li Mu chose to attack from the sidelines, and "big competition" was his suggestion.  Using external force to stimulate breaking the situation is a common method used by people in the Jianghu. It is nothing new, and it also took care of Liu Bufan's face.

    The sound of "bang bang bang" fighting sounded, and Zhou Qingyun had already personally left the field to give advice to his disciples.  Thinking about it is also true, compared to the practice of internal strength, which varies from person to person, pointing swordsmanship is undoubtedly simpler, and it can also improve combat effectiveness in the short term.

    "No animal husbandry, you can come down and try."

    Perhaps because he was worried that Li Mu would neglect his swordsmanship practice, or because he was dissatisfied with Li Mu watching the fun, Zhou Qingyun directly called his name.

    "Yes, Master."

    He had wanted to try his own martial arts for a long time, but suffered from the lack of a suitable opportunity. Now that Zhou Qingyun offered it, it happened to suit his wishes.

    After drawing the sword, Li Mu's whole demeanor changed, and a sense of elegance emerged spontaneously, mixed with a bit of Taoism.  Make people unclear and unclear.

    Since he was teaching his disciples martial arts, it was impossible for Zhou Qingyun, who held his own identity, to make the first move.  Li Mu didn't say anything politely either, and made a move directly after saluting.

    Impressively, they are "stabbing sword" and "splitting sword". The simple moves make people know that this is Huashan's basic swordsmanship.  It's just that in the hands of Li Mu, this set of basic swordsmanship has also become unusual.

      None of the people present were novices in the Jianghu. As soon as the basic swordsmanship of Dzogchen came out, everyone's expressions changed drastically.

    Although there are differences in martial arts, any martial arts will become unusual once it reaches the perfect state.  Even if it is the most common basic swordsmanship, the power that can be exerted after perfection is not weaker than the top swordsmanship.

    Zhou Qingyun on the field was even more stressed, and as a party involved, he felt even more deeply.  The faint trace of sword intent mixed in the foundation made him cry secretly.

    Just as a master, Zhou Qingyun couldn't bear to admit defeat, so he could only rely on his superiority in internal strength to suppress, barely gaining the upper hand.

    As the elder of Jianzong, Zhou Qingyun only felt helpless to rely on internal force to suppress his opponent.  The only thing that made him feel gratified was that there were his disciples on the field, and the blue was better than the blue, but this day came a little bit early.

    Li Mu didn't know this, and thought that Master let him in on purpose, but felt that "Jiang is still old and hot", and the trace of arrogance in his heart disappeared without a trace.

    At the moment, he didn't stick to the clay shape, and displayed the sword skills he knew one after another. For a while, the two sides fought evenly, and the scene was extremely exciting.

    After an incense stick of kung fu, Li Mu, who was still at a disadvantage, decisively chose to admit defeat and ended the competition.

    Zhou Qingyun, who came back slowly, stroked his beard with his right hand, and commented with a slightly rosy face: "Well, Bu Mu's swordsmanship has already approached mastery, and even an ordinary first-class master can stand up to a fight.

    But you still can't be complacent, you must know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.  Not to mention, at your age, Uncle Feng's cultivation is higher than yours.

    Next, you need to find opportunities to increase your experience in fighting people.  Just now it was just a competition of learning and learning, if you were fighting for life and death, you would have been a corpse long ago.  "

    Feng Qingyang is a legend of the Huashan School. As the youngest disciple of the Qing generation, his real age is not much older than Li Mu, but he is already the "Huashan Sword Master" who shakes the world.

    Before the age of twenty, he had broken through to the first class, and before the age of twenty-five, he could reach the top. Coupled with that high and profound swordsmanship, all his disciples of the same generation, no matter how talented they were, were all eclipsed in front of him.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 9, Gathering of Wind and Cloud

    It was precisely with such jewels in front of him that everyone's understanding of geniuses improved a lot, and Li Mu dared to show his cultivation.

    The effect was also very obvious. After the test was over, Li Mu instantly integrated into the small team and became its core.

    The adult world is so realistic.  As long as you are valuable, someone will come to you.  In this regard, Li Mu is also happy to see the success.

    A hero with three gangs, the lonely world is not easy to mix.

    Just read the original book, Ming Yue Buqun's skills and martial arts are not bad, but because he has no brothers of the same generation, in order to keep the sect's inheritance, he had to go to extremes.

    If there is a group of brothers with good cultivation bases to help, with Yue Buqun's skills, I am afraid that he would have fought against the Songshan faction in the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance.

    Although the group of brothers in front of them is still not high in cultivation, they are still very malleable.  If they are trained properly, maybe in three to five years, the Huashan School will be able to add two or three first-class masters.

    Of course, this is only in theory, and it is impossible to be so smooth in reality.  Not only because the realm bottleneck is difficult to break through, but also because of the disputes between the rivers and lakes.

    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, and it is inevitable that they will not be stabbed.  Maybe when he gets a little injury, it will affect the foundation of martial arts. If he is unlucky, he may even get a box lunch directly.

    There is no way to avoid this. As the vanguard of the anti-evil, the casualty rate of the disciples of the Wuyue Sword Sect has always been high.

    Often after a battle between good and evil, there will be a human tragedy in which more than half of the disciples of the disciples are killed or killed.

    However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. It is precisely because of the frequent conflicts with the Demon Cult that the Huashan School can produce a large number of talents.

    Masters are all made by fighting. Although there is great terror between life and death, there are also great opportunities.

    Similar martial arts performances were also staged in other small courtyards.  Except for Feng Qingyang who has not yet accepted disciples, the residences of all the elders are very lively now.

    ? This competition is not only an opportunity to show the power of the world, but also an opportunity for all parties to show their strength.  The disciple showed his face in the big competition, and the master also followed suit, especially the two sects of sword qi were still competing with each other, trying to overwhelm each other.

    If they didn't know that there was a sword fight behind them, judging from the situation in recent months, most people would think it was a "healthy" competition

    "Long in Guanzhong, overlooking the Yellow River in the north, Qinling Mountains in the south, Chang'an in the west, and the Central Plains in the east."

    In the restaurant near the North City Gate in Huayin, a large group of old drinkers sitting nearby were pushing glasses and changing glasses, laughing, cursing and shouting endlessly.

    Not long after, a group of Taoist priests led by Gao Guanbo passed by the gate. About a hundred people, both young and old, went straight out of the city gate and headed towards Huashan.

    "Hey! It's almost the Double Ninth Festival, and the Taoist priests are still going up the mountain. Could it be that they are going to hit the fairy fate?" A drinker was drunk, talking and laughing.

    "It's a pity that you were not there the day before yesterday, otherwise you would have been lucky. But a group of beautiful nuns came to the city, and they also went to Huashan yesterday"

    The middle-aged drinkers at the next table looked regretful, as if it was a pity that they could not see those beautiful nuns again.

    "Hmph! I don't know how to live or die"

    A shout sounded from behind the counter not far away.  The white-haired shopkeeper Li's face was cold, as if he was not afraid of offending these customers.

    "Are those female Bodhisattvas something you can blaspheme? They are all from the world, are you tired of living?"

    The middle-aged drinker asked: "Uncle Li, isn't it just a group of nuns? This is Huayin, and there are people from the world who dare to mess around here"

    "You kid, you know what a fart. Didn't you see that they all went to Huashan? If you go to Huashan this season, most of them are from the Hengshan faction of Beiyue, participating in the Five Sacred Mountains League!"

    Shopkeeper Li severely reprimanded the ignorant junior, but a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, as if awakening some terrible memories.

    "Uncle Li's lesson is that my nephew, Meng Lang, has died!" The middle-aged drinker heard that he was one of the Five Sacred Sword Sects, and immediately looked scared.

    Living at the foot of Huashan Mountain, even though I have never learned martial arts, I have seen many martial arts people.  I have heard countless martial arts legends, if I disagree with you, I will kill someone. If I annoy them

    Just as he was talking, another group of people passed by. The leaders were all dressed in cyan robes and carrying long swords, followed by a hundred and eighty well-dressed men with swords on their backs, and headed directly towards Huashan

    With the arrival of various factions, Huashan became lively.  Different from the fierce fighting among the five mountains in Xiaoao, the relationship between the various factions is not bad now.

    After all, the Huashan faction didn't want to play with the faction, everyone has no conflict of core interests, and they have the common enemy of the Demon Cult.

    WuyuehuiDuring the reunion, Li Mu also received many visiting friends with his master Zhou Qingyun, and also met many important figures in Xiaoaozhong.

    But now these people, like Li Mu, are just young talents following their elders, full of immaturity.

    "how do you feel?"

    Zhou Qingyun asked with a smile.

    Li Mu was slightly taken aback, and frankly said he really didn't feel anything.  People in the rivers and lakes are also people, and when they meet each other, they are flattered and flattered, full of unnutritious words.

    After thinking about it, Li Mu's EQ is not that low.  With so many disciples under Zhou Qingyun's sect, bringing him to meet guests is a kind of recognition in itself.

    Seemingly ordinary meetings are actually the accumulation of personal connections, which may be used at any time. This is also a way of paving the way.

    Of course, the most important thing is strength.  If one's own strength is not good enough to make a move, it is absolutely impossible to be brought out to show his face.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu pretended to be solemn and said: "It's not easy!"

    "Songshan sect Zuo Lengchan always has a hint of coldness in his words and deeds. It should be because he has cultivated a yin attribute internal strength, and his cultivation has broken through to the top. There are probably only a few disciples in his generation who can match him.

    Hengshan has a great breath, and I am afraid that it has been a few days since he broke through to the first-class.  Hidden Sword in the Qin should be a person who loves rhythm, but it is a pity that the Hengshan School does not have a top-notch sound technique, otherwise, he is probably the top figure of my Five Mountains Sword School of this generation.

    Tarzan"

    In fact, what Li Mu really wanted to comment on was Zuo Jigao, the head of Songshan Mountain, Zhou Changlong, the head of Mount Heng, Yuxuzi, the head of Mount Tai, Master Lingqing, the head of Mount Heng these leaders of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, it is a pity that he is now  Status is not suitable for discussing the elders, only the younger generation can be used as an argument.

    Zhou Qingyun nodded: "Well, your vision is not bad. But there is no need to worry too much, although their strength is not bad now, but the inheritance of the four factions is limited, and their development will inevitably be restricted in the later stage.

    Zuo Jigao, Zhou Changlong, Yuxuzi These people, who was not a man of the day, were all stuck at the peak of the first-class in the end and could not break through.

    They have been trying to make up for it all these years, but"

    When the words came to his lips, Zhou Qingyun swallowed them back.  These people may be stuck because of the inheritance. The Huashan School's inheritance in this aspect is perfect, but he himself is still stuck at the top of the first-class peak and cannot make any progress.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 10, Dabi

    Li Mu could only pretend not to see Master's embarrassment, although he didn't think there was anything to be ashamed of.

    Martial arts training is full of ups and downs, and the more difficult it is to face later.  There are many first-class masters in the Jianghu, but there are only a handful of top masters.

    ? Even the two overlords of Shaolin and Wudang have had periods of outage.  It is pure luck that Huashan School can produce two top masters in this generation.

    For ordinary Jianghu sects, as long as there are no top-notch masters, the sect inheritance can be maintained.

    Although the top masters are powerful, they are not really invincible.  As long as there are four or five first-rate peak masters, they can contend against an ordinary peak.

    The embarrassing episode ended soon, and with the arrival of the Double Ninth Festival, Li Mu also got rid of the boring social work

    Chaoyang Peak

    ? As the venue of this big competition, it is already crowded with people. Except for a few invited guests who have seats, the rest are finding their own places to stand.

    However, the "circle" can still be vaguely seen.  The big factions of the rivers and lakes gather together, the small gangs and martial arts families mix together, and there is another wave of scattered people from the rivers and lakes.

    ? Although people came forward to say hello from time to time, but in the end they returned to their own circle, which can be said to be quite different.

    Fortunately, this morning sun is not that day, and the open area is large enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many people

    "Welcome all the fellows from all walks of life to come and watch the ceremony, which will make the Huashan School flourish. Ning thanked you here, and now the martial arts tournament begins."

    The crisp start gave Li Mu a new understanding of the leader Ning Qingyu.  Sure enough, there is no such thing as a simple, well-controlled man's heart among the gangsters.

    The rules of the competition are very simple, divided into five arenas according to the entry time.  This means that the earliest non-class disciples were 12 years earlier than Li Mu.

    As for those who started later, Dabi has nothing to do with them for the time being.  If the cultivation base is too low to participate in the competition, it is embarrassing.

    If it weren't for the big competition to help stimulate the breakthrough of the bottleneck, I am afraid that the disciples of the third-rate realm would not have the opportunity to appear.  Even so, the lowest level of cultivation to be able to participate in the Grand Competition is the third-rate peak.

    Just like the two juniors who entered the martial arts at the same time as Li Mu, they were not qualified to participate in the martial arts competition because of their lack of cultivation.

    After the sub-arena competition is over, the challenger competition will start, and the top ten martial arts will be determined.  Although there is no clear stipulation, everyone still tacitly believes that the senior brothers in the back challenge the senior brothers in front.

    Drawing a lottery from the bamboo tube, Li Mu couldn't help but laugh when he saw the number in his hand.  I don't know what kind of luck it is, but I was able to draw "No. 8".

    Fifteen people in the same session are eligible to participate in the big competition, according to the serial number 1 vs. 15, 2 vs. 14the number 8 in the middle has a bye and directly enters the next round.

    There is a one-in-fifteenth chance of being met. This kind of luck is either the Emperor of Europe or the Emperor of Europe.

    Under the envious eyes of the crowd, Li Mu successfully advanced to the second round, and now he only needs to watch the duel of the brothers.

    "The Gentleman hangs upside down"

    "White Rainbow Piercing the Sun"

    "Golden Goose Crossing the Sky"

    "Boundless falling wood"

    "Green hills hidden"

    All kinds of sword moves were constantly displayed in the arena, which opened Li Mu's eyes, and he sighed again and again: So the sword can still be used like this.

    As a school that focuses on swordsmanship, the Huashan School will naturally not lack swordsmanship.  It's just that human energy is limited, and it's impossible to learn all kinds of martial arts.

    Ordinary Huashan disciples also practice three or five kinds of swordsmanship, usually what the master practices, and the apprentices follow suit.

    After all, swordsmanship is not only about moves, but also a method of luck that matches the moves.  These are top secret word of mouth, will not be recorded on paper.

    ?Compared to the other arenas, the rookies on the fifth side of the arena were obviously not worth seeing.

    The only advantage is probably the speed. In less than a stick of incense, two waves of people went down.  According to this speed, it is estimated that the first round will be finished in the morning, and it may be finished today.

    It's right to think about it, after all, it's just a fight, not a life-and-death fight.  After determining that he can't win, he will take the initiative to admit defeat to show the gentleman's demeanor that he can afford to lose.

    Even if the disciples of the two sword qi sects meet, this is what the elders have ordered.  After all, there are outsiders present, so we can't make trouble and let others see the joke.

    Even if it is to overwhelm the opponent, it is still a matter of the finals. It has little to do with ordinary disciples, and it can just show your tolerance

      "Senior brother, Yue Buqun is very powerful. Just now, senior brother Cheng accidentally lost to him and was seriously injured. You have to be careful."

    Just after the second round of lottery was drawn, a familiar voice rang in Li Mu's ear, and it was Xu Buwei, the junior who started at the same time as him.

    Just now, his attention was all on the match in the No. 1 and No. 2 rings, and he really didn't pay attention to the battle between Yue Buqun and Cheng Buyou.

    Since it is a martial arts competition, it is inevitable that someone will be injured.  Cheng Buyou was injured, but Li Mu didn't take it to heart.

    This kind of thing is mostly an accident, under the watchful eyes of the public, no one dares to be cruel.

    ?It is a big taboo in the world to fight each other. In the competition, the Huashan School's school rules are not vegetarian.

    Patting Xu Buwei's shoulder lightly with his hand, Li Mu replied with a smile: "Don't worry, junior brother. I can handle it."

    As soon as the words fell, the uncle who presided over the competition shouted: "The next group, Yue Buqun vs. Li Bumu!"

    Without any hesitation, Li Mu immediately performed the lightness kung fu, and landed on the fifth ring like a flying swallow.

    Shocking the audience is far from enough, but the fellow disciples who paid attention to the No. 5 ring were really stunned.  This lightness alone is enough to make Li Mu invincible in the competition.

    Yue Buqun, who was his opponent, was also stunned, but he hadn't forgotten that he was fighting, so he quickly realized, and said in a personable manner: "Senior brother, good agility!"

    Just relying on this demeanor, it is difficult to make people feel bad.  Li Mu finally understood the origin of the "Gentleman's Sword".

    There are only wrong names, but no wrong nicknames.  In his youth, Yue Buqun behaved like a gentleman, and at the same time, he was not lacking in wisdom.

    The ranking of the disciples of the Huashan School is very interesting. Needless to say, the senior disciples are the first to enter, but the disciples of the same batch will have to discuss their cultivation.

    It was this big competition that determined the ranking. Before the competition started, he was called "Senior Brother", obviously intending to admit defeat, which made Li Mu feel ashamed to let him lose too badly.

    After responding with a slight smile, Li Mu waved his hand and said: "Junior brother, please!"

    "Pine welcomes guests"

    "There is a Phoenix Laiyi"

    "Xiao Shi rides the dragon"

    "Breeze brings coolness"

    "Friends of Poetry and Sword"

    Both sides come and go, and it seems that they are evenly matched.  However, experienced veterans all know how hard it is for Li Mu to suppress in order to maintain this evenly matched power.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Eleven, Steady Hand

    After about a stick of incense time, after using all the methods, Yue Buqun suddenly jumped out of the battle circle, and said sincerely:

    "Thank you, brother, for your advice!"

    High EQ is high EQ, even admitting defeat is so sober and refined, and he also praised Li Mu by the way.

    Although Li Mu did not take the initiative to do things to improve his own reputation, he would not refuse those who came to his door.

    "Junior brother, accept!"

    After a pause, Li Mu pretended to be hesitant and said: "I see that my junior's swordsmanship is already proficient, but the practice of swordsmanship is focused on finesse rather than mastery.

    The younger brother's heart and Yangwu swordsmanship are in harmony, if you continue to practice intensively, you will definitely gain a lot.  "

    Since Yue Buqun said to give pointers, then he really gave pointers.  Martial arts practice also needs to pay attention to compatibility, and martial arts can only exert its greatest power in the hands of the most suitable people.

    If Yue Buqun is a true gentleman, then practicing Yangwu swordsmanship will naturally get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise it will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Thank you, senior brother, I am very grateful!"

    Some unnutritious commercial bragging made the people who eat melons below feel what it means to be "brothers and friends respectful" and "gentleman's demeanor".

    The effect is also immediate. After this operation, at least in the eyes of the elders who are paying attention to this competition, the impression points of both of them will not be low.

    Don't look at the fierce battle between the two sword qi sects and think that the disciples of the two sects will fight to the death. In fact, the upper echelons of the sect want to resolve this dispute more than anyone else.

    Just because of power and interests, the two factions have been unable to reach an agreement.  As for the dispute over the concept of "using qi to control the sword" or "using the sword to control qi", it is not a big problem.

    Disciples of the Qi sect need to practice swordsmanship, and disciples of the sword sect also need to practice hard internal skills. It is nothing more than a matter of order.

    In fact, even now, Li Mu has not figured out why the two schools of sword qi clashed.  At least the current conflict between the two cases has not reached the point of dividing life and death.

    Don't say that it would hurt both sides, even if the opponent was killed intact, the strength of a single sect would not be able to support the current Huashan faction.

    ?As a tyrant in the rivers and lakes, the Huashan faction also has many enemies. Once the strength is revealed to be weak, a situation of wolves eating tigers will immediately appear.

    At that time, not only will the existing territory not be able to be kept, but there may also be a catastrophe.

    It is not uncommon to see martial arts schools that have declined or even perished due to internal strife.  It's impossible for the upper echelons of the sect not to know, but in the end the two sects of sword qi still fought each other.

    Doubts are doubts, and the competition continues.  With a good start, Li Mu showed his gentlemanly demeanor in the ensuing competition.

    Not only gave the juniors a chance to show off their own cultivation, but also gave advice on their lack of cultivation, and even one lucky person made a breakthrough on the spot.

    "The competition in Ring No. 5 is over, and the winner is Li Bumu!"

    Following the voice of the host Uncle Bidou, cheers erupted from the audience.  It can be seen that the effect of today's show was very good, and he gained a wave of supporters among his fellow students.

    At this point, Dabi has temporarily come to an end with Li Mu, and he will not have a chance to play until the final challenge.

    Today's limelight is almost over. After saying hello to his brothers and sisters, Li Mu decisively chose to escape

    Coming behind Zhou Qingyun, Li Mu cupped his hands and said, "Master, today's competition is over!"

    Even knowing that Zhou Qingyun was paying attention to this competition, as a good apprentice who respects his teacher, Li Mu came to report immediately.

    "Well, I performed well today. But I can't be proud. The next step is the ranking competition, which is the real test."

    Zhou Qingyun pretended to be calm and said.  It's just that the smile hidden between his brows betrayed the joy in his heart, obviously he is very satisfied with Li Mu's performance today.

    ? If you want to do well in the arena, you need not only good martial arts, but also a smart mind and the ability to adapt to changing situations.

    At the end of the word "test", Zhou Qingyun's tone was very heavy. Li Mu, who had been in the workplace, immediately heard that it was unusual, and immediately asked:

    "Please teach me, Master!"

    I saw Zhou Qingyun stroking his beard habitually, and said earnestly: "In the next match, you can challenge anyone, except Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou who are invincible."

    Both Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou are influential figures of the Huashan School. They are the leaders of the two sects of Jianqi who are not of the first generation. They have a high prestige among the disciples of the second generation.?Successor.

    Yao Buzhou has always been superior to Cai Buli in terms of cultivation because he has been a beginner for three years. However, this advantage is not obvious, and Cai Buli cannot be convinced.

    Both of them are kendo geniuses, and they have killed first-rate masters in the second-rate realm.  A body of cultivation has entered the first-class realm as early as a few years ago. It is said that many elders in the sect are not their opponents.

    If it hadn't been for Feng Qingyang's impostor who turned out to steal the limelight, the two of them would have been famous all over the world.

    There are gossip rumors that this time, the big competition in the door was created by two people, and the purpose is to become famous in the world.

    Li Mu didn't have the heart to study the authenticity of the news, and he never regarded the two as opponents from the beginning to the end.  But listening to the master, it seems that he can beat the two of them.

    The word "invincible" is very mysterious. In the eyes of ordinary people, it means "unable to win".

    But Li Mu is different. Through the competition just now, he has a new understanding of his own strength.

    ? If they shot with all their strength, the previous Yue Buqun and others could take it with three or five moves.  This kind of combat power has obviously surpassed the category of ordinary second-rate warriors.

    Prior to this, Zhou Qingyun had tested his skills, so he should know his strength well.  Then this "invincible" has another meaning.

    "Woods are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them."

    This arena can accommodate geniuses, but it cannot accommodate talents who are "against the sky".  It is enough for the Huashan School to have one Feng Qingyang, and no one can stand another one.  Even the airbender might have ideas.

    Even Feng Qingyang, who is "hanging force", encountered conspiracies and tricks in the process of growing up.  It's just that the enemy still underestimated his growth rate, and with the protection of Huashan faction, he grew up.

    The title of "Sword Master" resounded across the country, and it was on this road that he was killed, and the killing was so frightening.

    However, he is the protagonist now, just like a legendary novel, all the plots and calculations will eventually become the nourishment for the growth of the protagonist.

    "Thank you for your teaching, Master. This disciple knows that his cultivation is limited, and he is far from being an opponent of the two senior brothers. He will not rush to seek humiliation."

    Originally, he wasn't going to take the lead, but after Zhou Qingyun reminded him, Li Mu felt that he should hide his strength.

    Deep down in his heart, he has already begun to hesitate, whether he should be more stable, for example: give up the opportunity to challenge later.

    Just thinking of the resources that can be obtained by the top ten, Li Mu decided to make a small splash.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter Twelve

    Interests have touched people's hearts since ancient times, even if he has been a human being for two lifetimes, Li Mu is still a layman after all.

    It's not just the rewards that come out of the eyes, but also being famous is also one of the reasons.  Compared to going to the rivers and lakes to fight and slowly gain fame, it is obviously much easier and safer to obtain through the competition.

    Not to mention ordinary Huashan disciples, who are in the turbulent period of youth, and all of them want to make a name for themselves in the competition, so as to attract the attention of "women".

    After all, swords and swords are men's world. Except for a few female sects in the arena, the rest are dominated by male disciples. After all, this is still a world of "more wolves and less flesh".

    I am used to the heroic demeanor of heroines, but it is difficult for ordinary women to catch everyone's eyes.  Of course, the big reason is that you can¡¯t get what you want, and what you can¡¯t get is always the best.

    I don't know if it's because of internal strength, but women in the world of martial arts are indeed beautiful.  If it wasn't for the "Sword of Damocles" that could fall at any time due to the sword qi dispute, Li Mu would not be able to resist showing his courteousness.

    ? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the beauties are on the side, everyone wants to show off, the progress of the big competition is a bit faster than Li Mu expected.  Especially Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou, two influential figures, very few people can go through ten strokes under their sword.

    They are beautiful, but the brothers who fought with them suffered.  Losing face is a minor matter, if you admit defeat too late, you might get hurt.

    Although they were only slightly injured, it was still too much for such an intense rivalry.  Many elders in the door frowned. If it wasn't for the presence of outsiders, they might not be able to help but intervene.

    Li Mu could smell the smell of gunpowder even though they were separated by a long distance. The two seemed to be competing with each other, and they didn't want to be compared by each other.

    The atmosphere of friendly discussion was destroyed, and Li Mu's impression of the two fell to the bottom.  Even though they don't know what happened, with the attitudes shown by the two of them now, it's really hard for them to take on the important task of Huashan Sect's major disciples, let alone inherit Huashan Sect.

    "A beauty is a disaster!"

    Seeing another senior brother being kicked off the ring, Zhou Qingyun couldn't help sighing.

    Sure enough, there is a story in it.  If there had been no accidents, the two of them would have been like this all along, and it would be impossible for them to win the support of many fellow disciples.

    "High martial arts, genius", how is it compared to Feng Qingyang?

    In this world, everyone only remembers the first, and the second and third are destined to be reduced to a foil.  The training of the next generation of Huashan School depends not only on martial arts, but also on character and character.

    For a while, Li Mu became very gossipy. If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to ask about the cause and effect

    A man in Tsing Yi who was about twenty-six or seven years old floated onto the ring.

    "The Juggernaut!"

    "The Juggernaut!"

    The call of the crowd has already sounded, and the person who came is the legendary figure of Huashan School, Feng Qingyang.

    It seemed that the upper echelons of the sect were also worried about the previous competition, worried that the situation would get out of control later, and even Feng Qingyang, who had never seen the end of Shenlong, invited him out.

    It's normal to think about it. Looking at the postures of Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou, the two will probably fight in the next round.  Both of them are masters in the first-class realm. Once they hit a real fire, ordinary elders really can't stand up to them, and they might even kill people.

    In any case, the two were also cultivated by the Huashan School at a high price, and they must not be compromised in the ring competition.

    The only ones who are sure to separate the two at the critical moment are the top masters. Apart from Feng Qingyang, the top master of the Huashan School is the head of the school, Ning Qingyu. The head can't be allowed to preside over the competition himself, right?

    I don't know if he was irritated by the actions of Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou, Feng Qingyang's face was very ugly, and his tone was very cold.

    "The free challenge starts now!"

    "It's still the old rule. The top ten disciples of the previous session were responsible for guarding the ring. All disciples are free to choose their opponents to challenge. Each person only has one chance.

    It is forbidden to use concealed weapons during the martial arts competition, and it is forbidden to intentionally hurt people"

    Undoubtedly, Feng Qingyang once again emphasized the rules of the competition, obviously aiming at Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou.  While speaking, his eyes glanced at the positions of the two of them, which was full of warning.

    ?It was said that it was the top ten guards in the previous competition, but in fact there were only five players on the field.  Three senior brothers were injured in the previous competition and had to give up the follow-up competition.

    It can only be said that luck is also a part of strength. With so many guests watching here, it is naturally impossible to wait for them to heal their injuries before continuing.

    Needless to say the other two.  This arena is always full of various accidents, HuaThe disciples of the Mountain School are also not absolutely safe, and those two are the representatives of the "accident".

    In this way, it is just right, there is exactly one person in each of the five arenas on the field, and there is no need to line up.

    Freely choose opponents to challenge, and there are also many unspoken rules.  After all, he is a decent family, he must pay attention to bearing and rules, and cannot blindly pursue victory or defeat.

    For example: the challenge starts with the seniors in the front, and the juniors in the back can observe and find flaws first.  Rest for a quarter of an hour after each competition to recover your strength.

    Do not engage in wheel wars.  If Li Mu, who is number one in the fifth batch of introductory disciples, fails to challenge a certain brother, the juniors who are ranked behind will also not be able to challenge again.

    Both of them will lose in the previous competition, and their own strength is far behind them, so they can't go up and pick up cheap

    Generally speaking, most of these potential rules are inclined to the late disciples.

    Those who can participate in the challenge are not simple people. Most of the time, a quarter of an hour is not enough to recover their physical strength, which is unfair to the senior brothers in front.

    However, from the perspective of the entire sect, this is precisely the greatest fairness.  The disciples who started first practiced for a longer period of time, and they had an advantage in themselves. It would be meaningless if they didn't limit the big competition.

    Of course, the advantage is only limited to the challenge period. Once you get the top ten seats, you will not have the preferential treatment if you become the champion.

    This is what it should be.  Entering the top ten means receiving key training from the sect, and the higher the ranking, the more resources you will get, which is far beyond what ordinary disciples can compare. If you still can't sit still after three years, you deserve it.

    The challenge is not comparable to the previous competitions, but the strength gap between the five champions is really big.

    Cai Buli is first-rate middle stage, Yao Buzhou is first-rate late stage, and the other three seniors are still at second-rate peak.

    When the gap in aptitude is not big, and the cultivation of internal skills is the same, but the gap in cultivation base is so big now, there will be ghosts if there is no story behind it.

    If there is no accident, Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou's cultivation has progressed so fast, it should be that the two sects of sword qi have focused on training since childhood, and the purpose is to overwhelm each other.

    Perhaps it was because the elders paid too much attention to the two of them, and usually protected them too well, so that their hearts were not stable enough.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirteen, Shocking the Heroes

    When Li Mu was deep in thought, the challenge competition also started.

    ? I don¡¯t know if it was Cai and Yao¡¯s previous actions that frightened everyone, or if everyone is self-aware, no one cares about the fact that they are in the No. 1 and No. 2 rings.

    If others don't come to challenge, as the champion, it is impossible to take the initiative to ask others to come up.  Especially Yao Buzhou, as the eldest disciple in the sect, is even less likely to challenge the juniors behind.

    The two who were supposed to be the protagonists have now completely become "idlers" and can only stare awkwardly in the ring.

    In contrast, the other three arenas were lively.  The lowest cultivation level of the registration challenge is also the second-rate late stage, and most of them are at the peak.

    Many people who initiated this challenge were not for the sake of ranking, but wanted to use this competition to squeeze their own potential and seek to break through the existing realm.

    Although you can also seek breakthroughs through combat at other times, the breakthrough realm is also full of dangers. Not everyone is the protagonist, and you can directly break through in battle.

    It is different in the big competition among the sects, and the opponents are all from the same sect.  If you have a feeling, just stop and practice. At this time, the opponent will stop attacking.

    What's more, there are elders watching every arena, and they will intervene when necessary.  Accidents can be minimized.

    There is not much difference in cultivation base, and they all came from the rivers and lakes, and they all have combat experience, so the scene is naturally extremely intense.

    "Since there are no disciples to challenge, Buli and Buzhou will go down and leave the ring to others."

    The voice is not loud, but it is full of undeniable domineering.  No matter where you are on the field, the voice seems to be ringing in your ears.

    Ning Qingyu's sudden move shocked everyone.  You must know that there are no fewer than ten thousand guests who come to watch today, and it is impossible to send the sound to everyone's ears clearly without profound internal strength.

    "Half-step talent!"

    I don't know who exclaimed, and the audience became silent.  Since Zhang Sanfeng, there has never been a natural master in martial arts, and it has become the ceiling of the world.

    Ning Qingyu has been famous for a long time, and he was a top master ten years ago. In recent years, he has been cultivating in the sect and rarely makes moves in front of others, but no one thought that his cultivation has reached this stage.

    Li Mu was also stunned. He originally thought that Feng Qingyang was the number one master of the Huashan School, but he didn't expect that the leader Ning Qingyu was hiding so deeply.

    It's just that the only thing he didn't understand was why Ning Qingyu exposed his cultivation at this time since he lived in seclusion.

    Even if you want to beat Jianzong, you can do it behind closed doors.  Regardless of how fierce the two factions are fighting, as far as Li Mu knows, no one has dared to stab Ning Qingyu in front of the head.

    With two more arenas, Dabi's speed has also increased a lot.  There is no need to organize a lottery. The brothers who were originally looking for a breakthrough stepped onto the ring by themselves.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, many elders watching the battle showed smiles. In contrast, many people in the guest seats were ashen-faced.

    The opponents who are looking for independently are all evenly matched, who can maximize their own potential and increase the probability of breakthrough.

    Of course, the result of a close match is often a lose-lose situation.  Basically, after one match, the subsequent ranking battle has nothing to do with them.

    Those who can take this step are those who have seen through the essence of the problem. Not only have they realized that "self-cultivation is the root", but more importantly, they believe that they will be able to break through.

    After realizing this point, as long as there are no accidents, there is a high probability that these people will be able to break through to the first-class realm. The only difference is that sooner or later.

    This river and lake is so big that you can't finish it in your life; this river and lake is also so small that everyone has to conflict over a few taels of money.

    For Huashan, this is a successor.  Falling into the eyes of other rivers and lakes forces is a potential threat. I am afraid that many people present have increased their vigilance against the Huashan faction.

    The big competition is still going on, but the atmosphere outside the arena is heated up.

    Don't think that second-rate warriors are worthless just because the contestants are all second-rate warriors.  In fact, second-rate warriors are already good players in the arena.

    Although there are many masters in the arena, they are based on a huge base of warriors. Most of the people in the arena are mediocre in martial arts.

    Like ordinary bodyguards, troopers, and housekeepers, most of them are low-level existences, who can deal with seven or eight strong men.

    Third-rate warriors can be bodyguards, and most of the uninitiated and rangers in the Jianghu are at this level.

    Ordinary disciples of all major sects are also at this level, and can outnumber more than ten armored elites.The soldiers have already exceeded the level of normal people.

    The second-rate martial artist is already a powerful party, has his own name in the arena, and can support a small martial arts family or a small gang.

    The middle power of the major sects is at this level.  In many sects, they can even serve as elders.  It can defeat more than a hundred armored elite soldiers.

    Of course, this specific quantification is not accurate.  In different places, the combat power that warriors can display is also completely different.

    Directly attacking the army formation, first-class warriors will also have to fight blood on the battlefield.  If you go to the mountains, a second-rate warrior can destroy an elite army.

    Perhaps this is also the reason why all sects are established in famous mountains and rivers.  After all, no one can guarantee that one day the emperor will have a headache and will encircle and suppress uncontrolled illegal armed forces.

    Most of the guests who came to watch the ceremony were second- and third-rate warriors. The current competition is just within the scope of everyone's knowledge, and the response is naturally enthusiastic

    "Li Bumu, please enlighten me, Senior Brother Wang!"

    Before the words finished, Li Mu had already appeared on the ring, and many people didn't see clearly how he got up.

    This is what Li Mu did on purpose.  Crossing a small realm challenge, if you want to win, you must have something special.

    Compared with exposing his own swordsmanship, Li Mu thinks it is better to expose his lightness.  Although it will also be dreadful, it is better than reminiscent of "The Second Wind".

    "Junior brother, please!"

    It's just three words, but from Wang Buyao's dignified expression, one can still see the deep fear.

    Li Mu was not polite either. After saying hello, he drew his sword and began to attack.

    With an elegant lightness skill, coupled with the misty thirteen postures of the breeze, the whole person becomes "seems like nothing, seems real and virtual, seems to have changed", which opened the eyes of the onlookers.

    This is a pain for Wang Buyao on the field. It's not like he hasn't seen Qingfeng Thirteen Styles before, and he has even seen many people who use them more delicately than Li Mu, but others don't have such a fast speed!

    Few first-class fighters can match Li Mu's lightness kung fu. Wang Buyao tried to fight back several times, but all of them were in vain.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Fourteen: Disputes in the Door

    "Brother Zhou is very lucky, no, the pastor's nephew is about to win."

    "Junior Brother Liu is right. With his nephew's lightness skills, he is already invincible in the same realm. Coupled with the misty thirteen styles of breeze, ordinary first-class fighters are not his opponents."

    The fight in the arena was misty, but the audience watched it wonderfully.  The competition is still going on, and Zhou Qingyun has become the envy of everyone.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention the Huashan faction with serious internal strife.  He was beaten by the head of the sect just now, and the elders of Jianzong are planning how to fight back.

    This competition happened to provide everyone with an opportunity.  The elders of Jianzong seem to be praising Pastor Li's disciples, but they are actually satirizing Qizong, trying to move back to the game.

    Although it is only the third place that is competing now, it is also an advantage.  Especially when Cai and Yao performed poorly, this advantage was magnified.

    Ning Qingyu couldn't hide this little trick.  It's just that he is not only the boss of the Qi sect, but also the head of the Huashan sect. It is a good thing that there are many outstanding talents in the sect, and we can't get angry because of such a trivial matter.

    I saw Ning Qingyu laughing: "You guys are right, we really should focus on cultivating heroes like the pastor's nephew.

    ? Junior brother Zhou is a good teacher, and there are many talents under his school. I don't know what the secret is. I might as well come down to exchange and learn.  "

    After all, Ning Qingyu resolved the embarrassment because he was used to strong winds and waves.  It seems that the promise of "key training" is actually a polite remark that is beneficial and cost-effective.

    The rules of the game have been formulated long ago, and the top ten disciples in the Grand Competition will be trained by the sect.  Unless Li Mu didn't even make it into the top ten, Ning Qingyu's promise would be nonsense.

    Zhou Qingyun pretended to be ashamed and said: "The head brother is wonderful, how dare the brother's meager ability be used to make a fool of himself. Although Bu Mu is good, his cultivation level is still too low after all. If the sect can provide certain resources  tilt¡­¡­"

    If Li Mu was here, he would be shocked, that the indifferent master would actually climb up the pole.

    However, Zhou Qingyun did choose a good time, and Ning Qingyu even boasted that even if the elders of the Qizong wanted to object, they couldn't slap their boss in the face.

    As for the elders of the Jianzong family, it is even more impossible to object.

    The position of master has always been in the hands of the Qizong family, and the Jianzong has suffered a disadvantage in terms of resource allocation.  Now I have the opportunity to knock something out, and I can't let it go.  No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.

    As soon as the words fell, the elders of the Jianzong line spoke in support:

    "Senior brother Zhou is right, but the pastor's nephew is extremely talented, and the resources in the door should indeed be tilted."

    "Well, Junior Brother Liu is right"

    Ning Qingyu's expression was a little dignified. It's not easy to be the head of a sect, especially Huashan's sect with fierce internal strife.

    Not only the interests of the Qizong family must be taken into account, but Jianzong must also be taken into account, and the bowl of water should be leveled as much as possible, at least it should look level.

    If things are not done fairly, and people come to a collective strike, the operation of the Huashan faction will immediately go wrong.

    After thinking for a moment, Ning Qingyu seemed to think of something, and Ning Qingyu's ugly face immediately eased again.

    "The resource allocation gate has its own rules. If it is broken without reason, some people will inevitably be dissatisfied. However, considering the rarity of talents, then give the non-priest nephew an extra chance.

    After the big competition is over, it will be a competition between the same people in the world, as long as no priest or nephew can beat any three people on the list, the reward of the big competition will be doubled according to the share of the first place!"

    "This article is also applicable to other second-rate disciples in the sect."

    ?As a well-known decent sect, the Huashan School naturally cannot play the trick of "those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish".  Although the essence is the same, one thing or two must always be covered up.

    To make this big competition huge is a warning to many forces in the arena, and by the way, raise your own status in the arena.

    It's not enough to just show off your strength, you have to do it yourself to deepen everyone's impression.

    Obviously, at this time, it is better for disciples to act than elders to fight in person.  If you can't even win against disciples of different generations, you will naturally know what to do when there is a conflict of interest with the Huashan faction in the future.

    Of course, this kind of trick can only be used against soft persimmons, otherwise it would be embarrassing if people push back if they fail to succeed.

    In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, the Huashan faction collected information in advance, and selected a group of soft persimmons that usually do not have a good relationship with the Huashan faction, as the targets to be taken out to kill chickens and police monkeys.

    "Soft persimmon" is also a relative term, it can enter the list,?? One is not a well-known object in the Jianghu, and the lowest level of cultivation is also a first-class start.

    Originally, these were all prepared for "Cai and Yao", as a stepping stone for them to become famous in the world, and now other disciples also have the opportunity.

    It's a pity that these "soft persimmons" are still too strong for ordinary Huashan disciples.  If it takes three to five years, it's almost the same after everyone breaks through the realm.

    It's not easy to handle one of them, let alone win three games.  I can't get it anyway, so it doesn't hurt to give more rewards.

    ? If someone wins the strong with the weak, it would be better to win three games.  That means that the Huashan faction has risen again as a genius, and some rewards are not a problem at all.

    Ning Qingyu is still very confident in his methods.  You can tell by looking at Feng Qingyang, although he was born in Jianzong, after being trained, he still doesn't respect him very much.

    Every time a conflict broke out between the two schools of sword qi, Feng Qingyang stood with him, playing the role of mediator.

    Investigate the reason, not because Ning Qingyu tried his best to overcome all opinions and gave Feng Qingyang great support during Feng Qingyang's growth process.

    If it weren't for this kindness, Feng Qingyang, who was a disciple of Jianzong after the battle of sword qi, would not have been able to give up his hatred and silently guard the Huashan sect for so many years.

    It was precisely because he handled things fairly enough and his wrists were strong enough that Ning Qingyu was able to integrate the two contradictory schools of sword qi, leading Huashan to become the third largest school of righteousness, approaching Shaolin Wudang in momentum.

    As if he was struggling in his heart, Zhou Qingyun said slowly after a long silence: "Senior Brother Sect Leader is right, it's Junior Brother Meng Lang.

    ?No reward for no merit, the Huashan School has its own rules and regulations, and it is really not suitable for specialization.  "

    It's just that the calm expression on his face is really hard to believe that he just proposed "frustrated".

    Doubts are doubts, but the master who is the protagonist does not object, and others will naturally have no objections

    Li Mu in the arena never dreamed that because of himself, another conflict between the two schools of sword qi almost broke out.

    Wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Li Mu cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, brother, for your acceptance!"

    It seems that this competition is very difficult to win.

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter Fifteen, Wrestling

    Wang Buyao's expression was very ugly. Although he knew that Li Mu was difficult to deal with from the beginning, he still found it hard to accept that he really lost.

    Wang Buyao has held the third position in the inner sect for six years, and now that he handed it over, he still loses to a younger brother whose cultivation base is lower than his own, so he naturally loses face.

    "Senior brother is not good at learning, let the younger brother see a joke!"

    After all, you are an adult and know the trade-offs.  No matter how reluctant he was in his heart, in front of many elders from the school and fellows from all walks of life, Wang Buyao still forced a smile on his face.

    It's just that his strong self-esteem didn't allow him to say anything against his will, so he chose a "self-deprecating" reply.

    As the victor, Li Mu naturally wouldn't hold on to the conversation.  He smiled lightly and said:

    "Senior brother Wang was joking. Brother is about to break through the first-class realm and become the pillar of the Huashan School. How can you say that you are not good at learning. Brother, I am here to congratulate you for breaking through."

    This is not a deliberate compliment, Wang Buyao has indeed touched the first-class threshold, and may break through at any time.

    Originally, in the competition just now, Wang Buyao had some insights, but he cared too much about winning or losing, and did not seize the opportunity.

    Although I missed it, the window paper was found.  It only takes a year or two to break through as long as you concentrate on polishing.

    Li Mu can see it, and the elders in the door can also see it.  Instead of waiting for the elders to point it out, it's better to show up and sell favors yourself.

    "Breakthrough?"

    Wang Buyao was taken aback for a moment, and was even more annoyed when he realized it.  Compared with a breakthrough in the realm, winning or losing in the arena is really nothing.

    "Thank you for your guidance, brother, I'm going to retreat first."

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Buyao leaped out of the ring, as if he was on fire, and left Chaoyang Peak directly, even ignoring the Dabi behind him.

    Li Mu was taken aback when he saw it.  Anyway, I missed it, and I can only rely on time to slowly adjust, why rush for this moment?

    After the big competition is over, won't it be good to go after taking the reward of the martial arts competition?

    In the end, Li Mu still didn't stop him. He and Wang Buyao had just had a fight, and they didn't have much friendship, and it wasn't enough to interfere in other people's private affairs.

    Wang Buyao's reaction also made Li Mu understand the desire of the people in the world for his own cultivation.  Once the opportunity for a breakthrough appears, he dare not delay for a moment, for fear that something will happen.

    After defeating Wang Buyao, Li Mu automatically won the third place in the Grand Competition. Many brothers below were eager to move, but they finally held back.

    This scene shocked Li Mu very much. The unspoken rules belong to the unspoken rules, but after all, they are not expressly stipulated and do not have mandatory binding force.

    Just now he deliberately showed that it was very difficult to win, even if it is difficult for the disciples of Jianzong to make a move, the disciples of Qizong can always take advantage of this, right?

    If it is really a translocation, Li Mu doesn't know if he can control his desire, after all, the rewards given by the door this time are too much.

    In the face of interests, how much is face worth?  But in the end, in order not to let fellow Jianghu see the jokes, everyone held back, fully showing the bearing that a decent disciple of a famous family should have.

    Affected by this, even the bad influence caused by "Cai and Yao" before has been diluted a bit.

    Sure enough, there is no simple way to inherit the ancient powers.  Even the Huashan School, which is full of internal conflicts, has its own uniqueness in cultivating disciples.

    In fact, this aspect is also reflected in the original work.  Feng Qingyang chose to guard silently, Yue Buqun took revival of Huashan as his mission, and the disciples of Jianzong living outside also never forget the "Huashan School".

    It is precisely because of this "centripetal force" and "sense of belonging" that Huashan School has created its glory.

    Inadvertently, Li Mu found that he was also affected, and he agreed with this sect from the bottom of his heart

    In the evening, Zhou Qingyun's small courtyard was brightly lit, and everyone's faces were filled with joy.

    Although it is not the first place in the big competition, but at Li Mu's age, being able to get the third place is also worth celebrating.

    This means that he has the opportunity to become the core of the Huashan School's "non-character generation". If one person attains the Tao, he may not necessarily ascend to heaven, but it is inevitable to benefit from it.

    If Li Mu becomes the core of the next generation of Jianzong, Zhou Qingyun's lineage's right to speak in the sect will inevitably rise with the tide, and everyone will be the beneficiary.

    If it weren't for the fact that the conference wasn't over yet, I'm afraid everyone has already started to celebrate with wine and feast guests.

    On the first seat, Zhou Qingyun said with a red face: "Bumu, you performed well today and made a contribution to my sword sect, but you can'tproud.

    Originally, I was going to let you restrain your edge and slowly accumulate reputation, but now the situation has changed.

    The farce between Cai Buli and Yao Buzhou is very disappointing.  As the leader of the next generation of Huashan Sect, he actually disregarded the overall situation of the sect for the sake of a woman.

    I don't know what plans Qizong has, but some elders in Jianzong have proposed to replace Cai Buli and train a new heir.

    This is an opportunity.  With your talent, if you can get the resources of Jianzong's series of resources, you will soon be able to surpass them and stand out.  "

    Just because he doesn't have a strong desire for power doesn't mean that Zhou Qingyun doesn't want to do anything.  Especially the intensifying battle of sword qi made Zhou Qingyun even more worried.

    Unexpectedly, the Huashan faction is tightly grouped, and all the brothers and sisters under Master Zhou Qingyun's sect are second-rate, and have no chance to enter the decision-making level.

    There are no hard-core supporters in the elders group. If Zhou Qingyun's own cultivation base is not so strong, and he can be ranked among the top five in the sect, he may be reduced to a marginal figure.

    Although he has not been marginalized, Zhou Qingyun's right to speak in the door is still not much higher.

    If you want to make decisions in the left and right gates, first break through the top and then talk!  Maybe when the time comes to make a suggestion, everyone can calm down and think about it.

    It's a pity that Zhou Qingyun has no clue about the extreme state, even if he recorded a lot of experience in the door, it didn't play any role.

    The situation is different now. The next generation of Jianzong's core disciple "Cai Buli" is in an unstable position, and his disciple Li Mu has become the most favorable challenger.

    Once Li Mu can become the core of Jianzong's "non-character generation", the situation will be very different.  At least within Jianzong, his lineage's right to speak will greatly increase.

    "Master, I'm afraid it's not easy, right? Senior Brother Cai didn't perform well, but he didn't make a big mistake after all. I'm afraid the elders in the sect won't abandon him easily."

    Li Mu frowned and asked

    Which line of disciples become the leaders of the next generation means that which line will become the future master of the Huashan School.

    Power struggles are never easy, involving vital interests, and few people can be impartial and objective.

    It is not easy to train a master. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the elders who have bet heavily on "Cai Buli" will not give up easily.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Sixteen, Struggle

    After looking at Li Mu, Zhou Qingyun said with a smile: "You haven't been dazzled by the benefits in front of you, it seems that you have really grown up.

    You are right, those guys really won't give up on Cai Buli easily.  But what does this have to do with us?

    It's not for you to directly challenge his position, now you just need to be yourself and improve your reputation in the door, and the rest will wait for them to fight slowly!  "

    Quite "Buddhist", but this is also in line with Zhou Qingyun's consistent style.  I'm not good at playing tricks, and I don't know where to start if I want to make a fuss, so I just don't make a fuss.

    As long as you don't initiate a challenge head-on, it's not a shame, and the risk is within the controllable range.

    Even if someone wants to use their means, it is impossible to go too far.  Qi Zong was still watching from the sidelines, and the high-level leaders of Jian Zong were not that stupid.

    Even if Cai Buli came out of the "Love Tribulation" and successfully completed the power transfer in the future, he would not be able to do anything on the bright side.

    "Accommodating people" is a necessary quality for those in power. If this cannot be achieved, the hearts of the people will be scattered.

    Anyone of the Qing generation can produce a "Feng Qingyang", and the other generation can naturally produce a "Li Bumu", provided that his cultivation base must keep up.

    "Master, what should I do next?"

    Li Mu, who has been severely beaten by the society, is no longer stupefied, knowing that there is no free lunch in this world.

    To improve your reputation, you not only need to win the favor of ordinary Huashan disciples, but also gain the support of the elders, especially the latter is very important.

    Although Li Mu is not concerned about power and status, he cannot ignore the benefits brought about by it.

    Just look at the heads of the various sects and you will know that martial arts is not the first in the sect, it is also the existence of the top three.

    As the head of the sect, they have to deal with the affairs of the sect every day, which takes up a lot of time for cultivation, so how can their cultivation guarantee long-term leadership?

    The answer is very simple, only two words - resources!

    "Poor culture and rich martial arts" is not empty talk. Martial arts training has been inseparable from resource support from the very beginning.  Although resources cannot guarantee that a person will definitely become a master, resources can shorten the time for a person to become a master.

    Although the heads of the major sects practice for a short time every day, the resources they obtain are not comparable to ordinary disciples, so it is not surprising that they maintain an advantage in cultivation.

    Just like the Huashan disciples in the opening scene of Xiaoao, they are all practicing the "Huashan Mind Method" as they are now, but their overall quality is far from what it is now.

    Even Linghu Chong, who was cultivated by Yue Buqun painstakingly, is only at the middle level when compared with his peers in the school, and those who surpass him are at least double digits.

    As the protagonist, Linghu Chong's qualifications can be described as extraordinary, if he really matches the standard, he will be Feng Qingyang.  Maybe a little bit worse, but not too much.

    However, the cultivation realms of the two are very different, and in the final analysis it is caused by the difference in resources.  Not only are the auxiliary resources insufficient, but the educational resources and cultivation atmosphere are incomparable.

    With the shadow of the "Sword Qi Controversy" looming, it doesn't matter whether Li Mu can replace "Cai Buli", the key is to take the opportunity to obtain resources from the sect.

    Not only material resources, but also knowledge inheritance.  As the overlord of one party, the collection of Huashan School at its peak was very rich.

    Li Mu's eyes have been starved for a long time, but unfortunately with his current status, he can only read some unimportant miscellaneous books or fragments of martial arts that are not valued at most, and he is not qualified to peep at the core inheritance at all.

    If you don't get these things now, after the sword qi battle, even if you want to get them, you won't have a chance.

    ? At least the original work did not mention the inheritance of the Huashan School.  These things were either destroyed in the battle of sword qi, or were taken away by others.

    Anyway, it is impossible to be in the hands of Yue Buqun. With the strength of the Huashan faction at that time, holding these things is like holding a golden brick in the market.

    If all these foundations were present, Yue Buqun wouldn't be able to spy on the Lin family's evil sword skills, and there would be no comparison between the two sides.

    Even if Lin Yuantu is still alive now, it is the same in front of the Huashan faction, whether it is Ning Qingyu or Feng Qingyang, they can firmly suppress him

    Zhou Qingyun picked up his teacup, took a sip and said slowly: "You all know the purpose of this Huashan Conference, which is to further enhance the status of my Huashan faction in the Jianghu, and beat some restless martial arts forces by the way.

    The target has been selected, and it was originally intended to give "Cai and Yao" two people a reputation, but their performance in the past few days has dissatisfied many people in the door.

    during the dayAt that time, the headmaster made another decision, for any second-rate disciple who can defeat any three first-rate masters on the list, the reward for being the first in this competition will be doubled!  "

    Seemingly in order to give Li Mu a buffer, Zhou Qingyun deliberately paused before continuing:

    "Bu Mu, this is your chance. These people on the list may seem famous, but they are all old.

    ?Different from the famous big schools, these small families, once they get old, it is not bad if they can display seven or eight points of the tenth level of skill.

    With your current strength, it is not difficult to defeat them as long as you are careful.  These people are just your stepping stones into the arena.

    If you have the opportunity, you can also compete with the elite disciples of the other four sects to establish your position among the younger generation of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance.  "

    Zhou Qingyun was not at all embarrassed to let his disciples "squeeze soft persimmons".  If you want to gain a foothold in this arena, the first element is - be "ruthless" enough!

    ?No matter which Jianghu sect is the same, the way for a disciple to step into the Jianghu fame is to start by pinching the soft persimmons.

    Compared with going directly to the door, the Huashan faction's approach is already considered mild.  Even if you fail and get slapped in the face, there are still a bunch of bad brothers and sisters to accompany you, so your face will not be too ugly.

    As for the aftermath, the big deal is to praise it fiercely.  As long as Huashan disciples are blown up to the sky, their failures will not be noticeable.

    Throughout the ages, everyone has done this.  The rivers and lakes have always been a generation of newcomers replacing old ones, and the old fritters have already adapted, knowing what to do is best for themselves.

    Li Mu bowed and saluted, and replied solemnly: "Master, please rest assured, this disciple knows what to do."

    It seems that Zhou Qingyun said it lightly, but Li Mu knew that it was definitely not that simple behind it.  When it comes to interests, it's never easy.

    No matter how many disciples can do it, the opening of this opening in the door is a manifestation of the shaken status of "Cai and Yao".

    Even if the previous performance of the two was disappointing, everyone has a young age, even if the elders in the sect are dissatisfied, they will not explode so quickly.

    From the analysis of the motivation of who benefits and who promotes, now that I have become the biggest vested interest, Zhou Qingyun is probably the one who promotes all of this.

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 17: The Cruel Rivers and Lakes

    In the early morning, there was only a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon, and Chaoyang Peak was already full of people.

    A few days ago, it was the Huashan faction themselves who were showing their performance, and now it is finally time for the whole people to participate.  No matter what the reason for the martial arts conference is held, martial arts competitions are indispensable.

    Vendettas and conflicts of interest can all be resolved at the conference.  If you can agree, you can talk, if you can't agree, you can see each other in the ring.

    ?Compared to the fact that the bayonets of the two forces were popular, the disciples of the disciples killed bloody rivers, and the winners and losers were determined by the ring battle, which was obviously much softer.

    In front of many fellow Jianghu, unless it is an inextricable life-and-death enmity, under normal circumstances, everyone will be merciful.

    As for whether it will be black handed down, that is another matter. Anyway, on the surface, "famous families and decent families" all follow the rules of the world

    "Gao Jun'an, get out of here, you bastard. Twenty years ago you took away my foundation in Baiyun Mountain, and today I want to end it with you!"

    A man with a white turban on his head and a slightly stooped figure, about fifty or sixty years old, jumped onto the ring and walked away cursing.

    Looking from afar, one can vaguely see the scar on his face, coupled with a ferocious expression, it is really scary.

    "Chen Jihua, I have a clear conscience. Back then you perverted the Baiyun Mountain, and I was just doing justice for the heavens. Many comrades in the world and famous martial artists have testified.

    I didn't find a moment of soft-heartedness, and let you go, the caught fish.  After hiding for so many years, I didn't appreciate God's grace of survival, and now I ran out to make trouble again.

    Forget it, since you are so anxious to seek death, then I will help you.  "

    Seemingly an understatement, as if he didn't care at all, Li Mu, with sharp eyesight, still noticed the panic of this iron-armed dragon hero.

    After all, he is an enemy who has been hiding for 20 years, and now he has come to the door so carelessly, if he is not prepared, he can't justify it.

    If the occasion was changed, it is estimated that this iron-armed dragon hero will call his disciples to besiege him.  It's a pity that this is a martial arts conference. For the sake of his family's reputation, he can only fight in person.

    "The white crane spreads its wings!"

    "Wu Ding Qian Kun!"

    "The crane roars for nine days!"

    "Boxing dominates the world!"

    Both of them are first-class masters, and the iron-armed dragon Gao Jun'an is even a little higher, but Chen Jihua can't hold back his life.

    The scene was extremely intense, and even the arena made of bluestone masonry was now full of potholes, and cracks even appeared on the edges.

    If the following competitions are so fierce, Li Mu suspects that the ring may not last until the end of the conference, and he will retire early.

    Suddenly Chen Jihua's momentum soared, directly rushing from the first-class mid-term to the peak, and he was about to touch the extreme category.

    "The Heavenly Demon Disintegrates Dafa!"

    There was a scream from the crowd, and the audience became silent, as if something extraordinary had happened.

    Although I don't know what the "Dafa of Disintegrating Heavenly Demons" is, it can be seen from the expressions of everyone that this martial art must be amazing.

    Li Mu, who has almost zero experience in the world, can only cast his eyes on Zhou Qingyun, hoping to get an answer from his master.

    "The Dafa of disintegrating the demons is the unique skill of the western demon sect. It can gather the essence of the human body and improve people's skills in a short period of time. After using it, no matter whether they can kill the enemy or not, those who perform this martial arts will undoubtedly die after a quarter of an hour.

    It's just that this martial art was lost a hundred years ago, and I didn't expect it to reappear today.  It seems that this arena is not going to be peaceful again.  "

    Hearing "death without a doubt", Li Mu instantly lost interest in the Dafa of disintegrating the demon.  No matter how powerful it is, he is not sensitive to this kind of suicide martial arts.

    As for Master lamenting that "the rivers and lakes are not peaceful", Li Mu didn't take it seriously at all.  When the sky falls, the taller ones will bear it first. The Huashan faction in its heyday is enough to deal with any turmoil in the world.

    After a pause, Li Mu asked suspiciously: "Master, what kind of power is the Western Demon Cult? Why haven't the disciples heard of it?"

    With such a big world, it is naturally impossible that there are only a few martial arts forces described in the original book.  Not having a sense of existence in Xiaoao does not mean that they do not exist.

    For example: Emei, Tangmen, Longmen, Sifangtang in central Shu, Kongtong, Kunlun, Tianshan, Xuedaomen in the Western Regions

    There are no less than forty first-class forces in Jianghu that Li Mu has heard of.  Although the strength of these rivers and lakes sects is not as good as that of the Huashan sect, they are not much worse than the other four sects.

     Looking at the arena, Zhou Qingyun calmly explained: "It's normal that you haven't heard of it, the Demon Cult of the Western Regions is mainly active in the Western Regions, and rarely set foot in the Central Plains martial arts.

    Thirty years ago, an accident occurred in the Western Regions, which triggered a war between good and evil. The Western Regions Demon Sect was almost wiped out, and those who escaped the catastrophe were all hidden.  "

    The rivers and lakes are forgetful. If you don't walk in the rivers and lakes for decades, you will naturally be forgotten.  What's more, the Demon Cult of the Western Regions is only a local tyrant in the Western Regions, so it doesn't have a good reputation in the Central Plains.

    Li Mu didn't continue to ask the bottom line. A power in the rivers and lakes that was almost wiped out couldn't arouse his interest, even if this power was once powerful.

    Dodging left and right, after killing a quarter of an hour, Chen Jihua spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and could not get up again.

    ? As the victor, the Iron-armed Dragon was not feeling well either. Many wounds on his body were bleeding, and his body was also shaking, as if he might fall down at any time.

    "After all, I won!"

    As soon as the words fell, Gao Junan suddenly felt dizzy, and said with all his strength: "Toxicyou are despicable!"

    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the whole person fell down in response.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    Accompanied by the cries and shouts under the arena, the iron-armed dragon Gao Jun'an ended his glorious life.  As the winner, Chen Jihua, with the strength he didn't know where he came from, suddenly stood up and laughed loudly, and kept saying:

    "Despicable!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    There was also a faint cry of revenge from the crowd, probably Gao Jun'an's disciple, but he was stopped by someone.

    Many of the famous figures present at the scene did not express anything, even Gao Junan's close friends on weekdays just let out a silent sigh, as if all this was taken for granted.

    Revenge does not exist, everyone can see that Chen Jihua has already returned to the light.  Going up and fighting a dead person, that is definitely a manifestation of brain flooding.

    This is just the beginning. As the ring battle continued, people kept lying down on the ring, and people kept jumping up.

    There is no grievance, no more fighting.

    The cruel ring battle made many young Huashan disciples pale, and some female disciples even burst into tears immediately.

    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly understands the painstaking efforts in the door. If he wants to live better in this cruel world, he must first realize the cruelty of the world, and then learn to adapt.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 18, Little Sword Fairy

    "Huashan Li Bumu, please teach me, Cangshan swordsman Senior Liu!"

    Following the sound, Li Mu floated onto the ring.  He bowed his hands vigorously to the crowd, which was regarded as a salute from the junior to the senior.

    I saw an old man with white hair and childlike face walking out of the crowd. He was full of immortal demeanor and looked very good-looking. It was Liu Gongju, a swordsman from Cangshan Mountain.

    "Go down, junior, you are no match for me. If it were your master, it would be about the same, but with your kid's cultivation, it would be about the same if you practice for another twenty years!"

    Hearing these arrogant words, Li Mu's good impression of the visitor disappeared.  Now he finally understood why this Cangshan swordsman who was far away in Yunnan and Guizhou appeared on the list.

    Fortunately, Liu Gongju has always been in the Yunnan-Guizhou area. If he travels in the Central Plains, ten lives for his stinking mouth are not enough.

    "There is no such thing as good or bad, but man brings it on himself."

    The most taboo thing in walking the rivers and lakes is arrogance.  This is Mount Hua. Although Li Mu is just an ordinary disciple, he also represents the face of the Huashan sect.

    Liu Gongju yelled so loudly, if he didn't give him some color, where would the Huashan faction lose face?

    I saw Li Mu smiled slightly, Liu Gongju can rely on the old to sell the old, but he can't follow the fool.  After taking a step forward and bowing slightly, he said:

    "Today, my Huashan faction set up the ring here to make friends with martial arts. It is a junior's honor to be taught by Senior Liu. Seniors don't have to worry about winning or losing."

    It's okay to "make friends with martial arts". Although dozens of people have been killed or injured in this arena, both parties have signed life and death certificates.

    According to the rules of the rivers and lakes, life and death conditions have been set, and no one can intervene in the arena regardless of life or death. This account cannot be settled on the top of Huashan.

    Now the challenge Li Mu is launching is a pure exchange of ideas, life and death are not decided, and one party just admits defeat.

    Of course, since it is a martial arts competition, casualties are inevitable. In case of anger, missing arms and legs, or even death is also possible.

    "Good, good, good!"

    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, junior, don't blame me for bullying the younger."

    After finishing speaking, Cangshan swordsman Liu Gongju jumped onto the ring, drew his sword and launched a rush attack, without the slightest air of a senior.

    Getting used to the demeanor of the seniors, Li Mu was also very confused when he suddenly met a guy who didn't speak martial arts.

    Regardless of whether Liu Gongju is arrogant or not, he has real kung fu under his hands.  Because he didn't expect the Cangshan swordsman to rush to attack, his reaction was a step slow. For a while, Li Mu was a little flustered. After dodging dozens of moves, he gradually stabilized his position.

    In the eyes of everyone outside the arena, it was Liu Gongju's fierce attack, which was in vain in front of Li Mu's graceful movement like a banished fairy.

    In the eyes of some people with little knowledge, this is Li Mu deliberately playing tricks on Liu Gongju.  Only real masters know that Li Mu has been passive from the very beginning.

    Regardless of continuing to hide his strength, the shadow of the sword fluttered, a white light flashed, and the majestic sword energy enveloped Liu Gongju, and the situation was instantly reversed.

    Huashan swordsmanship is already known for its "strangeness", and when Li Mu's aura is accumulated to the peak, he uses the "Three Immortal Swords to Kill", which is indeed an irresistible threat that the three armies will change.

    Liu Gongju, who was in the vanguard, finally grasped the momentum of Li Mu's sword at the critical juncture, and it was coming straight at him. It was not a deceit, but it was already too late, so even if he could try his best to block it.

    ?Under the balance between me and the other, it is inevitable to suffer losses, and the following sword moves will be even more difficult to block.

    At the moment when the sword's edge struck in the blink of an eye, Liu Gongju retreated one after another, regardless of his appearance, and just rolled around like a donkey, only barely avoiding this ultimate move.

    Seeing that Li Mu was going to continue to attack, Liu Gongju hurriedly shouted: "Stop, I admit defeat!"

    It's okay to be cowardly, he can see that the opponent in front of him is not only good in movement, but also in swordsmanship. The most important thing is that he has little experience in fighting people.

    If it is a life and death fight, such an opponent is naturally the best.  But if you encounter such a fledgling rookie with a deep background in the arena, it will be bad luck for eight lifetimes.

    Not only can you not use Yin tricks, but you can't use ruthless hands.  But they are full of firepower, it doesn't matter how serious the shot is, and if one is not good, people will die.

    Although Liu Gongju is arrogant, he is not stupid.  If his own martial arts is not good, he will definitely lose in a fair duel, and if he fails, he will lose his wealth and life.

    After all, the rules of the rivers and lakes are only for the weak.  As a genius disciple of the Huashan School, even if Li Mu accidentally beat him to death, his reputation would be damaged at most.

    As for the punishment, what is great is that he was fined to retreat in the mountains for several years.?? is nothing.  It is still unknown whether even this kind of punishment can be enforced.

    ? It is a joke to expect fellow Jianghu to uphold justice.  Who would offend the flourishing Huashan faction because of him?

    Hearing the desired result, Li Mu immediately stopped attacking, bowed his hands and said:

    "Thank you, senior, for your acceptance!"

    From the initiation of the challenge to the end, Li Mu showed his gentlemanly style to the fullest, and no one could fault it.

    A wonderful fight ended, and there was a burst of applause from below.  I don't know if it was a trick arranged in the door, but someone has already called out "Little Sword Fairy".

    Li Mu is very satisfied with this nickname. If the word "small" can be removed, it will be even more perfect.

    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.  At this moment, Feng Qingyang, who presided over the big competition, also looked serious, and sighed in a voice that only he could hear:

    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in my Huashan faction who have comprehended the sword intent. Unfortunately, what they comprehend is the awe-inspiring spirit, otherwise"

    On the rostrum, Ning Qingyu still had a faint smile on his face, but the slight trembling of the teacup in his hand betrayed his inner unrest.

    However, this scene was well concealed. On the surface, it looked like the tea was too hot and needed to be shaken to cool down.

    "First there was Feng Qingyang, and now there is another Li Bumu. This is God's destiny for my Huashan School to prosper!"

    "It's a pity that I'm a disciple of the Sword Sect again, but since what I've comprehended is the meaning of Haoran, then the problem is not too big. As long as the next plan is successful, my Huashan can really stand on a par with Shaolin Wudang!"

    Obviously, Ning Qingyu is not really impartial. He is the head of Huashan and the leader of the Qizong, and he is still more emotionally inclined to the Qizong.

    Supporting Feng Qingyang's rise seems fair, but it is actually because Feng Qingyang poses no threat to him.

    After all, people can pretend, but the artistic conception of martial arts cannot deceive people.  Feng Qingyang was able to comprehend Dugu's sword intent, so he was doomed to be a master who was afraid of trouble and didn't like to care about ordinary things.

    Naturally, the more the better, the better fighters who are superb in martial arts and do not know how to fight for power.

    If what he comprehended was the aura of domineering, I am afraid that Ning Qingyu would not be so easy to talk about.  Don't say it's a lot of support, if you don't hurt the killer, it's a virtue.

 The Proud Sword

    Li Mu, who had just won the competition and was in high spirits, didn't know that he had just passed through the gate of hell.

    Although he had tried to hide as much as possible during the fight, and even covered up the opponent's moves, none of the Cangshan swordsmen who fought against him had discovered the existence of sword intent.

    It's a pity that in front of the top experts, these concealments are all in vain.  After all, the prerequisite for breaking through to the top is to comprehend a little bit of artistic conception, and I can't be more familiar with this thing.

    Fortunately, all of this is not a problem now, thanks to Li Mu's previous performance, coupled with the assist of Haoran Sword Intent, Ning Qingyu believes that he is a modest gentleman.

    "Only a gentleman can be bullied", such a person will not become a threat no matter how high his martial arts are.

    A disciple of the Sword Sect is also a disciple of Huashan. As the head of the Huashan School, Ning Qingyu, who aspires to let Huashan stand on a par with Shaolin and Wudang, will naturally not mind the addition of a humble gentleman with high martial arts skills in his sect

    As a good apprentice, after getting rid of the congratulatory crowd, Li Mu came to the master immediately to listen to the teachings.

    "How about it, what did you learn from the battle just now?"

    Zhou Qingyun asked with a smile.

    "Thank you, master, for teaching me. I understand that you can't relax your vigilance when walking in the rivers and lakes. The enemy will not tell us the rules of the rivers and lakes."

    The opponent was selected by Zhou Qingyun with help, and Li Mu didn't believe that he didn't know much about Cangshan swordsmen.  Deliberately choosing such an opponent for him is self-evident.

    Although he doesn't like being arranged by others, he still wants to appreciate Master's good intentions.

    Although the competition just now was dangerous, the danger was not great.  No matter how arrogant the Cangsong swordsman is, he dare not do black hands on the territory of the Huashan faction.  What's more, there are elders in the door watching, and if there is any danger, they will help.

    Compared with the lessons learned, winning or losing is not important.  As a rising star, Li Mu's biggest advantage now is that he can afford to lose.

    ? To challenge seniors across realms, as long as you keep your posture low enough and have enough etiquette, no matter how badly you lose, you won't be blamed.

    Zhou Qingyun stroked his beard and said with satisfaction: "Cangshan swordsmen have been hanging out in the Yunnan-Guizhou area, and they have always dismissed the rules of the Central Plains martial arts. It is not bad that you can react quickly.

    Just now, the head of the sect sent an order to allow you to freely enter the Sutra Pavilion to study martial arts.  The last one who received such treatment was Junior Brother Feng, it seems that he regards you very highly.

    ?In addition to the Zixia magical skills, all the martial arts of my Huashan school are included. This is your chance to accumulate knowledge, don't miss it.  "

    The Sutra Pavilion is definitely the most important place of a sect, and it is also the most secret place.  Except for the Shaolin Temple who dared to show it carelessly, the other sects were all well hidden.

    Even if the elders of the sect want to enter the Buddhist scripture pavilion, they have to exchange for their meritorious deeds.  Even the two "Cai and Yao" trained by the two schools of sword qi are not eligible to come and go freely.

    If this news gets out, it will immediately cause an uproar in the door.  If it wasn't for his disciples who benefited, Zhou Qingyun would be sore.

    Rao is a man of two lifetimes, Li Mu was also shocked.  Originally, he thought that only after he became a core disciple in the sect would he have the opportunity to make a plan or two, but he didn't expect to be sent to the sect like this.

    ? After the shock, I felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Ning Qingyu, the leader who had never dealt with him before.

    Now he finally understood the reason why Ning Qingyu was able to secure the position of head of Huashan and was recognized by many Jianzong disciples.

    Li Mu admitted that he was bribed, no matter how many calculations were behind it, anyway, he accepted the favor, and it is estimated that Feng Qingyang is the same.

    Just after admitting it, Li Mu became even more confused.  Since Ning Qingyu is so popular, why did the sword qi dispute break out?

    Even if Jianzong wanted to be the head of Huashan, everyone wanted to fight for the next one, but no one was arrogant enough to drive Ning Qingyu away.

    With Ning Qingyu under pressure, the two sides could not fight at all.  Essentially speaking, everyone is still from the same sect. Although there are conflicts of interest, it has not reached the point of shouting and killing.

    unless¡­¡­

    Li Mu didn't dare to think about it anymore

    "Huashan Cai Buli, please enlighten Senior Feicha Taibao Zheng!"

    "Huashan Yao Buzhou, please enlighten me, senior Guanzhong hero Zhou!"

    Cai and Yao, who were dismissed by Ning Qingyu, finally had a chance to be on stage, but now they have no chance to fight each other, so they can only spread their grievances on these unlucky ones who accepted the challenge.

    Regardless of how your heart is, but the kung fu in your hands is so good.?? Really strong.  But the two of them were competing with each other again, insisting on proving that they were better than each other.

    It doesn't matter how chic and unrestrained you are when you move your hands.  Don't save face for these martial arts seniors at all.

    For a moment, the sword light flew across the ring like a thunderbolt, only to hear the shattered cold light flashing by, stirring up the sound that diffused in the sky and falling.

    The cruelty of the arena battle was once again pushed to a climax, missing arms and legs seemed to have become the norm, and many people lost their lives.

    If it weren't for the two of them being sane, Li Mu would have thought they were insane.  Fortunately, the challengers were all from the Huashan faction who didn't deal with it very well, otherwise the leader in the main position would have stepped forward to stop them.

    Li Mu understood the mind of the head of Ning Da. The Huashan faction not only needs a "modest gentleman" to gain reputation, but also needs a sharp sword to kill.  Since the two of them are willing to be the sword, of course he won't stop it.

    As for the issue of heirs, there is no need to worry at all.  Ning Qingyu only knew his fate, and Huashan Kung Fu is good at keeping in good health. With his kung fu, he can support it for another thirty or forty years without any problem.

    Killing swords are naturally not easy to make. Just listen to the nicknames given by fellow Jianghu fellows, and you will know that it is not a good name at first glance.

    Once the nickname is called out, it is difficult to change it, but the interpretation of the meaning can still be changed. If the Huashan faction wants to help them clean up, it is actually very simple.

    Find a few members of the Demon Cult and kill them, and the "Death-killing Swordsman" and "Tricky Swordsman" will become righteous heroes who hate evil like hatred, anyway, that's how everyone plays.

    No matter how the two senior brothers who fell in love vented, Li Mu also started his own road to fame.

    "Huashan Li Bumu, please enlighten me, Senior Bashan Swordsman King!"

    "Huashan Li Bumu, please enlighten me, Senior Northwest Saber King Yang!"

    After defeating three famous masters in a row, most of his internal energy was consumed, so Li Mu stopped challenging.

    Compared with the two senior brothers, this record is naturally far inferior, but the reputation in the Jianghu is much better.

    There is no harm if there is no comparison. The arena next door is all vertically up and down horizontally. Although Li Mu also hurt people, the "senior masters" who were challenged were able to walk down by themselves.

    Stepping on the shoulders of several martial arts seniors, Li Mu's name of "Huashan Sword Immortal" is becoming more and more famous. The only thing that makes him depressed is that the word "small" in front is still not removed.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 20: Fist Out of Shaolin, Sword Returns to Huashan

    "Vald donkey, there is so much trouble in the arena, you Shaolin just let it go?"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Niubi, monk, I am a monk and I have nothing to do with all things. What does fame and fortune have to do with me? If you find them unhappy, you can ask Wudang disciples to teach them a lesson."

    "Vald donkey, don't pretend to be here, who doesn't know who, I don't believe that the Huashan faction is making such a fuss, do you have any ideas?"

    The conversation between Chongxu and Fangzheng with "bald donkey" and "bull nose" made people in the nearby rivers and lakes tremble with fear.  How satisfied I was with this position before, now I regret it.

    The grievances between the three major sects of the righteous way are not easy to participate in. If you hear something extraordinary, you might become a mortal who gets hit by a fight between gods and gods.

    Let's talk, let's talk, let's talk, neither of them intends to be the first bird.  Although both of them had the strength to crush the Huashan disciples on the stage, they couldn't hold back that they were a generation above them.

    ?As the biggest vested interests, Shaolin and Wudang naturally have to abide by the rules of the rivers and lakes on the bright side, and they cannot bully the small with the big.

    Due to the problem of inheritance, the time for recruiting disciples of each faction is not the same, and there will be differences in seniority over time.

    ?Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan sects of the same generation have only just started for a few years, and their martial arts skills are not good enough. Now they are humiliating themselves when they play.

    This is also the reason why Fangzheng and Chongxu preside over Shaolin and Wudang. It's not that the two sects really have no successors, but the main reason is that the disciples of the younger generation have not yet grown up.

    In a narrow sense, maybe the two factions did it on purpose.  A decent family should pay attention to respecting the elders, and the seniority is higher, and it is always easy to take advantage when dealing with the affairs of the rivers and lakes.

    Add Shaolin.  Wudang's special status in the rivers and lakes, so "virtuous and respected" can easily be set on the heads of the two factions, and gain the favorable position of arbitrator in the disputes between the rivers and lakes.

    Seemingly realizing that this is Mount Hua, it is inappropriate to discuss this issue in front of everyone, and the two lowered their voices tacitly.

    After the joke was over, Fangzheng said seriously: "Ning Qingyu is very talented. In recent years, the Huashan faction has produced a large number of talents. Since Feng Qingyang came out of Huashan with a sword, the Huashan faction has been unable to hold back."

    Chongxu shook his head: "Vald donkey, you don't need to repeat it here, this is something everyone in the world knows.

    My Wudang faction is far away in Huguang, even if the Huashan faction rises, it is impossible to reach out.  You should save this trouble for yourself!

    By the way, didn't you just say that a sword came out of Huashan?  Then simply call the sword out of Huashan, which just corresponds to your fist out of Shaolin.

    Do you think that Pindao is interesting enough?  Just let your two factions stand side by side, and my Wudang faction will be hidden.  "

    Interests are always the triggering point of conflicts. In the case of not involving his own interests, Daoist Chongxu is simply watching the excitement and it is not a big deal.

    Although the two have a good friendship, the two forces behind them are full of conflicts.  As the successor of the sect, the first thing to consider is the interests of the sect.

    ? Although it is Taishan Beidou who is also a martial artist, Shaolin Temple still surpasses Wudang.  For a long time, the Wudang faction has been suppressed by Shaolin. It was not until the rise of the Huashan faction that the situation changed.

    On the issue of dealing with the Huashan faction, Wudang has been hovering around.  On the one hand, they want the Huashan faction to contain Shaolin; on the other hand, they don't want to see a top predator added to the table.

    Having been molested like this, Rao Fang has a good temper, and now he is also angry.

    ? It seems that Wudang has backed down, but in fact it is setting Shaolin Temple on fire.  Once the acquiescence of "sword out of Huashan and fist out of Shaolin" is tied, it is equivalent to acknowledging the Huashan School's dominance in the rivers and lakes.

    There are two rivers and lakes overlords in the north, but the distance between the two sides is only six or seven hundred miles, and the interests of many places are intertwined. It would be strange if they could coexist harmoniously.

    The rivers and lakes are a world full of grass, and many times it is not allowed to shrink back.  Once the various factions mistakenly believe that the Shaolin Temple is intimidated, the Huashan faction's momentum may skyrocket again in a short period of time.

    "Niubi, don't go too far. If you Wudang dare to support the Huashan faction, we will support Nan Shaolin to fight with you in the south, and see who can beat the other!"

    Compared with the Northern Shaolin, the South Shaolin has a much weaker presence in the rivers and lakes.  But a weak sense of existence does not mean that the strength is weak.

    Maybe not as good as the Wudang faction, but not much weaker than the current Huashan faction. If it really has the support of Shaolin Temple, it really has the strength to compete with the Wudang faction.

    However, the Wudang faction is not without reliance. As the family temple of the royal family, Wudang has always had a good relationship with the Ming court. This is ShaolinTemple is incomparable.

    In fact, the Wudang faction was able to rise rapidly and possess the strength to stand on a par with Shaolin Temple, and the Ming court also contributed.

    After all, this is the world of martial arts, and the lethality and destructive power of warriors are too amazing.  As the military force of Buddhism, the strength of Shaolin Temple is too huge, which has long aroused the fear of the Ming court.

    Daoist Chongxu laughed and said, "Vald donkey, don't scare people here, the poor way is not a big scare. As for the bad things between you and Nan Shaolin, I can't finish talking for three days and three nights.

    If you really let them out, I am afraid that you will be the first to worry.  Even if you are not afraid, the old monks in your temple are not afraid of a dispute between the North and South Shaolin.

    If you want to do something, wait until you sit in the position of abbot first!  "

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the morning food of the Huashan faction is too thin. As more and more martial arts secrets are revealed, people in the surrounding rivers and lakes have come out to respect.

    Facing Chongxu who didn't enter into oil and salt, Fangzheng also had a terrible headache.  Compared with releasing a message, the price to pay for one's own countermeasures is too great.

    After being silent for a long while, Fang Zheng seemed to have thought of something, changed his previous anger, and said calmly: "Niubi, you are right, you can indeed move out of Mount Hua with your sword.

    As long as your Wudang Sect doesn't mind being robbed of the title of the No. 1 Sword Sect, my Shaolin Temple can tolerate it.  "

    If Li Mu were here, he would definitely be shocked.  This is how the name of the co-author Xiaoaozhong "Fist out of Shaolin and sword return to Huashan" came about.

    Knowing that this is a "stick kill", but the Huashan faction can't refuse.  As long as the Huashan faction wants to take over, it can only follow.

    "Sword out of Huashan Mountain" sounds awesome, but this title, in addition to increasing the arrogance of the disciples, only leaves a lot of hatred.

    There are so many schools of sword use in the Jianghu, who wants to be a dwarf?  Even if you don't do anything, you will still be unhappy with the Huashan faction.

    Especially the Wudang faction, their martial arts mainly use swords. In terms of swordsmanship, they are not weaker than the Huashan faction, and their overall strength is even higher than that of the Huashan faction. It is impossible not to feel uncomfortable.

 The Proud Sword

    The two big bosses of Shaolin and Wudang don't do anything, so the other people in the rivers and lakes naturally dare not make a fuss, and the Huashan Martial Arts Conference was successfully concluded without any surprise.

    Following the end of the conference, the prestige of the Huashan School also spread to the entire rivers and lakes along with many guests.

    As if overnight, the saying "fist out of Shaolin, sword return to Huashan" resounded across the river north and south.

    As one of the protagonists of this competition, Li Mu also caught the heat for a while, and was directly hailed as "the most talented swordsman of the younger generation".

    Purely from the point of view of age, this praise is more suitable for Feng Qingyang, but everyone tacitly kicked that bad guy out of the "younger generation".

    There is no way, the top master in his twenties is really desperate.  You must know that many martial arts talents are mostly in the second-rate realm at this time.

    Compared with such a pervert, it has no meaning other than asking for trouble.  Since it can't be compared, then just kick him out.

    If you encounter peers in the rivers and lakes calling Feng Qingyang "senior", don't be surprised, that is normal operation.  Unable to bear the blow, everyone had to give Feng Qingyang the status of an elder.

    After seeing off many guests, the Wuyue Festival has just begun.  From this point of view, Ning Qingyu's methods are more than a step above Zuo Lengchan's.

    Even if you want to beat the younger brother, it is done behind closed doors.  If it is carried out in front of many fellows in the world, the prestige is certainly prestige, but it also makes outsiders laugh.

    Since it is an alliance, everyone should be a whole when it comes to the outside world.  The younger brother in the alliance has lost face, so as the leader of the alliance, he has lost his face.

    Perhaps out of the consideration of the unity of the Five Sacred Mountains, Ning Qingyu temporarily changed the leader of the horse sent by Huashan to Li Mu because he was worried that Cai and Yao, who were out of state, would cause trouble.

    Taking a group of seniors to compete with the disciples of the four sects, thinking about it is also drunk.  In line with the principle of "as long as I'm not embarrassed, it's someone else who is embarrassed", Li Mu directly entered the state.

    "Brothers, Brother Cai and Brother Yao are retreating, and the heavy responsibility of communicating with the four factions falls on us. Anyway, for the sake of my Huashan Sect's reputation, I can't lose in this competition.

    ?This time the four factions came here are all elites, among them Zuolengchan of Songshan Mountain, Moda of Mount Hengshan, Tianmen of Mount Taishan, and Dingjing of Mount Hengshan have all broken through to be first-class, so I will be in charge of them.

    The remaining elite disciples of the four sects will be handed over to the brothers.  In principle, we put friendship first, and everyone must not hurt their friendship.  "

    ? Li Mu didn't want to ask for trouble if there was no consultation.  Although he is the leader appointed by the head of the sect, his reputation in the sect is still too shallow, and it is impossible to convince everyone.

    In this case, then simply make a decision directly.  Anyway, Li Mu was not afraid of people having different opinions. Zuo Lengchan, Mo Da, Tianmen, and Dingjing were simply not something they could handle.

    Even if you want to have a different opinion, you have to consider whether your fist is hard enough.  If he forcibly accepts the task and loses in the competition, then there will be no good fruit to eat.

    In fact, purely in terms of personal cultivation aptitude, the senior brothers present may not be inferior to these four, and the martial arts of the Huashan School are even higher than the four schools.

    But the problem is that these four people were cultivated by the four factions, and they enjoyed much richer resources since they were young, so they naturally had an advantage in the early stage.

    If this time is pushed back twenty years, it will be hard to say who is strong and who is weak. After all, the martial arts of the Huashan School pay attention to accumulation.

    ? In the original book, if Yue Buqun hadn't been under too much pressure, unbalanced mentality, and distracted by a lot of chores, which affected his martial arts practice, he might not have had the chance to win the championship and compete with Zuo Lengchan.

    "Junior brother Li is right. The two senior brothers Cai and Yao are retreating. It is most suitable for the younger brother to compete with these four people. The rest is up to us to choose freely!"

    Wang Buyao agreed.  This result was both unexpected and expected by everyone.

    Although Wang Buyao lost face to Li Mu in the big competition, he also found a way forward in that battle, and the gain was far greater than the little face.

    Feng Buping on the side said a little bit unhappily: "Junior Brother Li's arrangement is indeed appropriate, let's do it like this!"

    However, this displeasure was not aimed at Li Mu, but at Wang Buyao.  Li Mu seemed to have made arrangements, but in fact he just made arrangements for himself, while Wang Buyao made the decision for them.

    Whether to be represented, or to be represented by a Qizong disciple, Feng Buping, who is a Jianzong disciple, has no objection.

    It's a pity that his right to speak here is limited, and he can't do anything except vent his dissatisfaction with his tone.

    If you want to change Wang Buyao's proposal, you can.Just fight on the stage, and whoever wins will listen to whoever wins. Disciples of the same generation deal with problems in such a simple and unpretentious way.

    In this scene, Li Mu is no stranger to it.  Although the two sects of sword qi fought fiercely, under Ning Qingyu's suppression, the higher-ups still maintained restraint, adhering to the principle of a gentleman who speaks but does not act.

    Down below, the situation is completely different.  The young and energetic disciples of Huashan seem to be biased towards talent, and all of them like "a gentleman does not move his hands but speaks".

    If you can't convince the other party, just find a place to fight.  It seems that this bad idea started with "Cai and Yao" and lasted for more than ten years

    As the host, Li Mu jumped onto the ring first, and challenged Zuo Lengchan to challenge him.

    "Brother Zuo, please enlighten me!"

    Persimmons have to be picked softly, but kiwis have to be picked hard.  Compared with Mo Da, Tianmen and others, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains in the original book is obviously more attractive.

    Opportunities are rare, if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to beat Zuo Lengchan upright in the future.

    Zuo Lengchan, who didn't know that he was about to meet a tragic fate, replied politely: "Junior Brother Li, please!"

    In front of many elders, the two of them were unwilling to make the first move, so they confronted each other for a while and competed for momentum.

    Logically speaking, Li Mu's internal strength is far inferior to that of Zuo Lengchan, who is only a second-rate late-stage player, and the momentum of the competition is obviously at a disadvantage.

    It's a pity that there are exceptions to everything. In the previous few fights, Li Mu further understood the mystery of the artistic conception. Even if he can only use a little bit, it will keep him from losing in the momentum competition.

    Seeing that they couldn't help each other, the two shot almost at the same time.  For a moment, the lotus steps on the arena were blown by the wind, as if floating and skimming, the scene was very exciting.

    After fighting for more than ten rounds, I saw Li Mu suddenly soaring into the air, spinning around in the air, waving a gorgeous light curtain, like stars falling from the starry sky, heading directly towards Zuo Lengchan's right arm, hiding  There is no hiding.

    Seeing that the catastrophe of a broken arm was about to happen, the expressions of everyone in the audience became dignified.  Especially Zuo Jigao, the head of Songshan Mountain, was already sweating coldly on his forehead.

    Li Mu smiled slightly, the blade suddenly turned ninety degrees, and slapped directly on Zuo Lengchan's right hand, knocking down the long sword.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 22, The Dilemma of Five Mountain

    After winning the competition, Li Mu bowed his hands to the distraught Zuo Lengchan, and said lightly, "Senior Brother Zuo, I accept it."

    Frankly speaking, this match made him very disappointed.  Among his peers, Zuo Lengchan was indeed outstanding, but only outstanding.

    The current Zuo Lengchan is just a talented disciple of the Songshan School, not yet the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Sacred Sacred Sacred Sacred Mountains, no matter whether it is martial arts or xinxing, he is far from failing.

    Meeting Li Mu was considered unlucky for him. If there were no accidents, the future leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Sacred Mountains would die young.

    Frankly speaking, Zuo Lengchan is also a hard worker.  With neighbors like Shaolin Temple, it is difficult to sleep peacefully.

    In the original book, I don¡¯t know what kind of insanity caused him to fantasize about the Five Sacred Mountains and send them to fight against Shaolin and Wudang.

    Anyone with a little sense of sanity knows that the Five Sacred Sword Sect is separated from the north and the south, and it is okay to form an alliance to watch each other, and the combination is a joke.

    A famous head of the Five Sacred Mountains School wants everyone to work hard?

    ? No matter how awesome your Songshan school is, people can still play with yang and yin, what is the ability of the sky high and the emperor far away?

    In case of foreign enemies, these persecuted disciples of the four sects are the best leaders, and they will show you how to turn against each other every minute.

    As if he was engaged in a mental struggle, after a long silence, Zuo Lengchan with a gloomy face said slowly: "Young brother is superb in martial arts, Zuo is not good at learning, so he should be defeated!"

    It's fine if they can't compare with "Cai and Yao". After all, they are both trained by the Huashan School with all their efforts, and the resources and treatment they enjoy are not comparable to their own.

    However, losing to a little-known ordinary Huashan disciple was somewhat difficult for Zuo Lengchan to accept.  It is not bad to be able to control the emotions and not explode.

    Glancing at the audience, Li Mu found that everyone was very calm, as if this result was within everyone's expectations.

    Even the failed Songshan School was only slightly disappointed, not surprised, as if everything was taken for granted.

    At this moment, Li Mu finally understood the influence of the Huashan faction in the Five Sacred Mountains, and the four factions were used to being attached to Huashan.  After all, ambition also needs the support of strength, and there is a huge gap in all aspects, so how dare you have too many ideas.

    "Senior Brother Mo, please enlighten me!"

    After winning a game, Li Mu did not step down to rest, but sent another invitation to fight.

    It's not that Li Mu is arrogant, it's just that the time of fighting was too short before, and he didn't consume much internal energy at all, and he is still at his peak state now.

    Originally, this competition was Huashan's routine beating against the four factions, reminding them who is the boss. Naturally, the more beautiful the win, the better

    The competition is still going on, but the attention of the heads of the five factions is no longer on the ring, and the result that was doomed from the beginning is not worthy of everyone's attention.

    Ning Qingyu, leader of the Five Sacred Mountains: "In recent years, my Five Sacred Sword Sect has become more and more prosperous, but I have encountered more and more troubles. I believe everyone has felt it."

    When it comes to "trouble", everyone seems to have opened the gate, like a torrential river flowing continuously.

    Yuxuzi, the head of Mount Tai, was the first to pour out bitter water: "The Demon Cult has started to move around again in recent years, but the martial arts forces in Shandong are also restless, causing trouble for us everywhere.

    According to the information collected by the sect, there are signs of an alliance between Qianfo Temple, Mengshan faction, and Tianhe gang recently. My Taishan faction is under great pressure!  "

    ?There is no martial arts overlord in Shandong, and the two ways of righteousness and evil are intertwined. Although the Taishan faction is the largest righteous faction in Shandong, it does not have the strength to overwhelm the heroes.

    When there is pressure from the Demon Cult, the Taishan faction can barely unite with other factions to resist the pressure, and once the Demon Cult retreats, they will go their own way.

    ?In recent years, due to the rapid growth of Taishan's strength, various factions in Shandong have been strongly disturbed, and they have pulled their backs one after another.

    After hearing Yuxuzi's complaints, Master Lingqing, the head of Hengshan School, smiled wryly: "Senior brother Yuxu, your situation is not bad, but our Hengshan faction is miserable.

    There are not many martial arts forces in Shanxi, but the Demon Cult is very powerful in Shanxi. I heard that Dugu Qingyun has gained power, and this round of internal fighting is probably coming to an end.

    To tell you the truth, I haven't been able to sleep well these days, for fear that after the demon sect's infighting ends, they will use me to send power to Hengshan!  "

    The suffering of the Hengshan School is known to all the world.  As the largest sect in the world closest to the Demon Cult's lair, one can imagine the pressure the Hengshan faction was under.

    Almost every time there is a battle between good and evil, the Hengshan faction will shed blood like a river.  Many times, one has to abandon the mountain gate and hide in the mountains.

    Fortunately, the Hengshan Sect is only a nun sect and is not valued by the Demon Sect, otherwiseIt has long been wiped out.

    Zhou Changlong, the head of Hengshan Mountain: "The pressure from the teacher is indeed the greatest, but we are not much better. Although Huguang is a land of fish and rice, there is such a great god of the Wudang School.

    In Huguang now, Wudang occupies seven points.  My Hengshan faction and the Beggars' Gang, Yuelu faction, Lotus faction and dozens of Jianghu factions shared the remaining three points.  "

    This is the price of being a neighbor to an overlord. As long as there is a conflict of interest, it will inevitably be suppressed.  If it wasn't for too much pressure, the Hengshan faction would not join the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance to keep warm.

    "Why!"

    Zuo Jigao, head of Songshan Mountain, sighed.

    "The situation in my Songshan Sect is even worse. We are on the same mountain as the Shaolin Temple, and every move we make depends on the Shaolin Temple's eyes.

    Even in recruiting disciples, we let Shaolin Temple choose first, and the sect industry dare not compete with Shaolin.  "

    Under the most severe constraints, the strength of the Songshan faction can continue to grow, as can be seen from Zuo Jigao's ability.  The prosperity of the Xiaoaozhong Songshan School was actually established by Zuo Jigao.

    Ning Qingyu was also very helpless when the younger brothers complained in unison.  The Five Sacred Sacred Alliance seems to be majestic, but in fact, five unlucky children are huddling together to keep warm.

    "I know all about the pressure you are under. In fact, the situation of the Huashan faction is not much better. Although it is sitting in Guanzhong Wulin, the Guanzhong area has long been exhausted.

    The northwestern region is poorer, and the Hu-Han mixed situation is complicated, and the gains outweigh the losses: the road to the Central Plains is blocked by the Shaolin Temple; the northward Zhili is faced with the threat of the Demon Sect;  Waiting for the interception of the martial arts forces in Shu.

    My Wuyue Sword Sect is now trapped in a huge cage, trapped to death by the enemy, unable to move at all.

    ?The purpose of calling everyone here this time is not only to strengthen communication, but also to discuss countermeasures and find a way to break the situation.  "

    Breaking the game looks simple, but it is troublesome to operate.  The enemy is not a fool, they will also join forces vertically and horizontally. Once they move, they will affect the whole body.

    In fact, this is not the first time the Huashan faction wants to break through.  It's a pity that every time the Huashan faction takes action, the demon sect jumps out to make troubles, and with the Shaolin Temple behind it, it has to die down in the end.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Twenty-Three, Taking Retreat as Advance

    ? If you sail against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat.

    The same is true of Jianghu sects. When a sect develops to a bottleneck, if it cannot break through by itself, it will face a downhill road.

    All kinds of internal conflicts that were suppressed by rapid development in the past will also emerge at this time, becoming a heavy blow to the decline of the sect.

    Throughout the ages, there are countless martial arts schools that have declined because of this.  Fortunately, the inheritance can still be preserved, and more have disappeared in the long river of history.

    ? To avoid this kind of situation, the only way is to soar into the clouds and become a dragon, stand at the pinnacle of the martial arts world, and accumulate a large enough background.

    When the background is strong to a certain extent, just like the current Shaolin Temple, which has been deeply rooted in the martial arts, maybe it will decline or even disappear, but as long as there is an opportunity, they will be reborn from the ashes.

    The Huashan faction has now reached this critical period, and Cheng Ze has jumped up to become the third pole of the orthodox martial arts and the maker of the rules of the martial arts.

    Li Mu naturally couldn't feel the troubles of the big shots.  Different status, different perspectives, and different ways of thinking about problems.

    ?As the biggest winner of this big competition, Li Mu, a small transparent Huashan disciple who never asked for a name, jumped to become a man of the moment in the sect.

    At this time, Li Mu had no choice but to be thankful that he had chosen the "Huashan Heart Method" as a magic skill, otherwise he would have to receive so many brothers who came to visit him every day, and his cultivation would have to fall.

    Fortunately, the rewards promised in the door were all in place, and the amount was even increased, which soothed Li Mu's wounded heart.

    Frankly speaking, it feels really good to be praised.  Even in two lifetimes, Li Mu has never experienced this kind of battle. Fortunately, he had a dream of being an emperor the night before crossing, so he can maintain himself in the flattery.

    The more calm he is, the higher everyone's opinion of him will be.  Especially in the case of contrast, it is even more precious.

    The image of a gentleman and approachable is always easy to make people feel good. It is said that some elders in the sect have proposed to list him as a candidate for the head, and they have also received Feng Qingyang's support.

    This news directly shocked Li Mu.  Although he didn't know why Feng Qingyang would support him, but he definitely didn't have the right to be the successor of the Huashan faction.

    If he is a disciple of Qizong, maybe Ning Qingyu will push the boat along the way. The only two top masters have the same stand, which is enough to determine the position of the young master.

    Don't think about it now, no matter how fair Ning Qingyu is, he is always a member of Qizong, no matter what, it is impossible to appoint a disciple of Jianzong as the next head.

    In a sense, this is also putting Li Mu on the fire.  Originally, it was Cai and Yao who were fighting, but now there is another Li Mu, which is obviously to force the two factions to join forces to eliminate him, the troublemaker with the weakest foundation.

    Feeling that there was a crisis, Li Mu found Zhou Qingyun immediately.  No matter how the situation changes, this master is still his biggest backer.

    "Master, there is something wrong with the situation in the sect recently. I am afraid that the disciple has fallen into the vortex of power."

    Not only did Li Mu not expect the sudden change in the situation, but even Zhou Qingyun, an old Jianghu, was also very confused.  But in front of his disciples, he still insisted on being calm.

    "I didn't expect the current situation. The main reason is that Junior Brother Feng has never participated in the power struggle in the sect. Now he suddenly expresses his position, causing panic in the two departments behind Cai and Yao.

    Don't worry too much, they can't turn the sky yet.  With the support of Junior Brother Feng, plus several elders in the sect who support you, in fact, the power to support you is not much weaker than their two departments.

    Although the head hasn't expressed his opinion yet, he has a good impression of you.  If Cai and Yao still can't get out of the love catastrophe, you may not have a chance, at least there is no stronger competitor than you in the door.

    In the recent short period of time, you have stayed on the mountain to practice penance.  Menzhong is currently busy launching a new round of expansion, and everything will be discussed after the situation stabilizes.  "

    It's no wonder if you don't worry, now that you are so busy, some people will make small moves. If you are free, you don't know what will happen.

    Although this expansion was not mentioned in the original book, according to the plot analysis, it probably ended in failure.  If it really succeeds, with the newly obtained benefits, no matter what, the two sects of sword qi can be eased for a while.

    In Li Mu's eyes, the position of "heir to the head" that everyone peeps at is just a joke.  The head of the school, Ning Qingyu, is only half a hundred years old, and he can still be in charge of the Huashan School for decades, so there is no need to worry now.

    Even if there is a real fight, Li Mu will wait until he breaks through to the top and join the competition with the momentum instead of joining the game now.

    It's like the old emperor is still alive, and the princes below jumped out to fight for the throne, Ning Qingyu.??It's strange if there is no opinion.  Maybe Cai and Yao, who jumped out now, were both given an "X" in Ning Qingyu's heart.

    If you really want to take a roundabout route, you can hook up Ning Xiaoluoli now.  As Ning Qingyu's only daughter on the surface, being a son-in-law is also a bonus.

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu said fiercely: "Master, I will apply to the sect right now, and go to the Sutra Pavilion to retreat for three years, and ignore the disputes in the sect."

    Originally, Li Mu wanted to say that he would never leave the closed door unless he broke through to the peak, but he was afraid that Zhou Qingyun would be frightened, and he was worried that the battle of sword qi would break out, and he would not have so much time for him to break through, so he set a three-year closed door period.

    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Qingyun nodded.

    "This is also a way. As long as you calm down, they can't do anything. Three years should be enough for you to break through to the first-class, and then the situation will be very different.

    This world always depends on strength, as long as you break through to the top before Cai and Yao, the general trend is set.

    Now you don't need to put too much pressure on them. Although the qualifications of the two of them are not bad, their temperaments are far worse, and the possibility of breaking through the peak is very slim.

    ? When discussing matters in the sect yesterday, I have united with many elders to propose to the sect head that Cai and Yao join in the expansion operation, thinking that the achievements made by the sect will be the standard for evaluating the heirs of the sect.  "

    After hearing this explanation, Li Mu finally understood how his supporters got here.

    If you want to take charge of the foundation of the Huashan School, you will not be able to suppress the conflicting sword qi schools without a top-notch cultivation base.  Except for the people in the game who couldn't see it clearly, the elders who were outside the matter had already seen it clearly.

    If Cai and Yao can't break through, no matter how hard they toss, it will be a waste of effort in the end.

    Having figured out the situation, Li Mu felt more and more that his choice of retreating temporarily was correct.

    At the same time, I admire this master more and more. Although he seldom tosses, every shot is unusual.  Using merit as the assessment standard is clearly a conspiracy to split the alliance between the Cai and Yao factions.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 24: The Tiger's Butt Can't Be Touched

    Following the end of the martial arts conference, the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance once again showed its fangs to the outside world, and the peaceful situation in the arena rose again.

    However, all of this has nothing to do with Li Mu. Talented disciples are always given special treatment. Even if they want to fight for the sect, they must be after they have achieved great martial arts.

    On this issue, all sects are the same.  It's not easy to train a talented disciple, and the future of the sect can't be ruined prematurely.

    Even if it is experience, it is after encountering a bottleneck.  For a guy like Li Mu who doesn't know what the bottleneck is, to retreat honestly in the sect is the greatest contribution to the sect, which is equivalent to freeing up an elder who protects the way.

    ?As a large number of manpower was transferred to the front line, the manpower in the door became tense, and even Li Mu, who was in retreat, had an extra task to supervise the martial arts training of his juniors and sisters.

    Looking at the phalanx of hundreds of people below, Li Mu only felt that his life had reached the "peak".

    A teacher leads hundreds of students and divides them into four different grades. Thinking about it is also drunk.

    However, the order was personally issued by the head of the sect, Ning Qingyu. The reason was that there was not enough manpower in the sect, so Li Mu could not refuse.

    The motive is very clear, it is to take the opportunity to strengthen the communication between the disciples in the sect, in order to eliminate the sword qi dispute among the disciples of the younger generation.

    It's just that Li Mu doesn't understand why Ning Qingyu trusts him so much and entrusts this important task to him, but it seems that there is no better choice now.

    It is said that for this issue, many elders of the Qizong strongly opposed it. It was not because everyone was disregarding the overall situation, but mainly because they were worried about Li Mu's background in the Sword Sect.

    Although I don't know what happened in the middle, anyway, the elders of the Qizong were finally persuaded by Ning Qingyu.  If this important task was handed over to the disciples of the Qi Sect, the elders of the Sword Sect might be able to strike on the spot.

    With such a large group of juniors and juniors, it was difficult not to think of any problems. There were fights almost every day, which made Li Mu's head dizzy.

    As a last resort, we can only adopt the most primitive and brutal method-forced suppression.

    Bear boy, if you are disobedient, just give him a good beating.  If one meal is not enough, then two. Violence cannot solve the problem, but it can solve the people who create the problem.

    Anyway, all the elders in the door have gone out now, and the brothers who are in charge of staying behind are not strong enough to tell Li Mu what to do, even if someone wants to complain, there is no place to find it.

    After countless warriors paid the price with bruised noses and swollen faces, Demon King Li finally took control of the situation.

    Just like the division of classes in a school, the disciples who started at different periods were divided into four phalanxes by Li Mu, and this spectacular scene came to be.

    After practicing swordsmanship, practicing internal strength, and practicing swordsmanship again after practicing internal strength, you will never leave the training ground until you are physically and mentally exhausted.

    It's not that no one wants to get away with it, but it's a pity that these little tricks can't be hidden from Li Mu's eyes, and they are all caught out without exception.

    The stragglers who are independent from the four square formations are typical of the ones who have been picked out, and they are meeting the strange eyes of everyone.

    "Standing here, don't forget your identity. From the moment you step into the Huashan gate wall, you have stepped into the rivers and lakes with half a foot.

    Jianghu is a place full of magic, where there is pride, loyalty, fame, fortune and wealth, as well as intrigues, swords and swords.

    To sum it up in one sentence: people are in the rivers and lakes, and they can't help themselves.

    Maybe you still can't understand it now, but when you really step into this world, you will understand that the rivers and lakes are far more cruel than you imagined.

    If you want to do well in the arena, you have to fight and win.  Every needle and thread on your body, and the three meals a day are all killed with swords by the elders and senior brothers in the sect.

    After all, one day, the Huashan faction will be guarded by you.  If you don't have good martial arts, then you are the target of being killed.

    It¡¯s okay to read less scripts and novels, and spend more energy on cultivation.  In particular, fellow juniors, don't look at romance biographies, chivalry and tenderness are deceiving, and there are only white bones in this world

    "

    Incarnate as a life mentor, Li Mu is also very helpless.  Violence can only solve temporary problems, and he doesn't want to keep an eye on them all the time, so he can only find ways to mobilize everyone's initiative.

    Li Mu used a series of stimulating methods such as "threats, intimidation, chicken soup for the soul".

    Fortunately, this group of juniors and juniors were not deeply involved in the world, so they were bluffed by Li Mu's three-inch tongue, otherwise they would be in trouble.

    "Brother, will you protect us?"

    The childlike questioning made Li Mu want to cry without tears.  Relationship households are the most troublesome existence anywhere, and the world of martial arts is no exception.

    MutuallyFor the world of martial arts, it is not bad, because practicing martial arts requires aptitude, and a large number of related households have been eliminated innately.

    In addition, many parents do not want their children to follow in their own footsteps. They struggled in this world of constant disputes, and did not teach their offspring how to practice martial arts.

    Of course, avoiding Jianghu enmity is also an important reason.  "It's not as good as family members" is just a slogan. In actual practice, when dealing with enemies, everyone can't wait to kill everyone.

    In order to prevent their grievances from involving their children, many people in the world will hide the identities of their children, so as to harm their families.

    It is not difficult to do this. In fact, most of the disciples of the major sects come from wealthy families.  It's just that from the moment they step into the sect, the two parties will sever the relationship.

    After all, blood is thicker than water, so it can't be broken just by cutting it off.  If they really cut off the relationship completely, everyone would not send their children to the sect.

    In fact, this is also the way of survival of the local rich.  Wealth also needs to be protected by force. If there is no reliance, the lawless people in the world will not be polite to them.

    ?Except for a few big aristocratic families who can train their own thugs, most of the aristocratic and wealthy families choose to cooperate with the sect.

    This kind of cooperation is multi-faceted, sending disciples is only one of them, and everyone is also a partner in business.

    The plot that often pops up in the novel: something happened to a certain member of the family, and the XX hero jumped out to fight for justice, that's how it came about.

    Otherwise, for no reason, who would risk their lives to meddle in business for someone who doesn't want to do it?

    It's not a joke to be proud and arrogant.  This world is no longer suitable for pure knights to survive, and the heroes of the rivers and lakes who can survive have passively learned to "work around".

    The life of the Zhonghua Mountain School in the original book was difficult. One of the most important reasons was that the battle of sword qi was fierce. It not only cut off the connection with the local big clan, but also planted a root in everyone's heart because of the casualties of their children.  prick.

    "Junior Sister Ning, when you enter the rivers and lakes, you must learn to protect yourself. Senior brother still has his own work to do. Every Huashan disciple has his own task, and he must complete it by himself."

    A tiger's butt cannot be touched, and neither can the head's daughter.  This bit of EQ, Li Mu, is still there.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 25, Huge Expenses

    Not only Ning Xiaoluoli, who has a deep background, can't move, even Li Mu's junior sisters in the door turn a blind eye.

    There is no doubt that the female disciples who can get started are definitely related households.  Influenced by traditional Confucian culture, aristocratic families only send males into the sect.

    Those who can tolerate their daughters entering the rivers and lakes are either ordinary people who cannot afford to eat, or their parents are from the rivers and lakes.

    The current Huashan School is not the Huashan School held by Yue Buqun. There are two or three kittens and puppies, and any kind of people dare to accept them into the school.

    Not only high aptitude is required, but also a clean background is required. The age of entry is strictly limited to less than ten years old, and most of the disciples start entry at the age of seven or eight.

    If you are not satisfied with any of the items, you can only enter the outer door at most, and it is useless to ask anyone to intercede.  The two sword qi sects are staring at each other now, both want to grab each other's pigtails, and neither dares to openly violate the sect rules.

    Regardless of the restrictive conditions, martial arts requires a foundation from an early age, such as recuperating the body, practicing basic skills, reading and literacy, etc. The common people cannot even guarantee three meals a day, obviously there is no such condition.

    Most of the civilian children entered the outer door first.  When the basic quality of all aspects has been improved, there will be a chance to become a disciple of a certain elder and enter the inner sect, or to be promoted automatically if the cultivation base breaks through the second-rate.

    It is very realistic and true, the sect is not a charity hall, so it is natural to choose the one with the best overall quality when selecting disciples.

    Having a complete promotion mechanism can ensure that it is enough to single out geniuses, and ordinary people with average overall qualities are worthless.

    For most disciples from ordinary families, staying in the outer sect is also a good way out.

    Although it is dangerous to work hard in the rivers and lakes, wealth and wealth are found in danger.  Even if it is just an outer disciple, the income is not low.

    According to Li Mu's knowledge, the Huashan School's monthly salary for outer disciples is as low as three taels of silver, and the highest can even get hundreds of taels, depending on various factors such as cultivation base, position, and contribution.

    Of course, the treatment of inner disciples is even better, but the overall gap is not very different.

    If it is the same level of cultivation, performing the same task, and holding the same position, the difference in salary and benefits between everyone will not exceed 20%.

    In addition, inner disciples have no money for the first ten years, because this is the learning period and no tasks are required, and pure consumption does not make any contribution to the sect.

    ? After entering the rivers and lakes as an adult, the remuneration of inner disciples starts from ten taels a month, and the high ones can get hundreds of taels a month, depending on their cultivation, contribution, position, and seniority.

    There is no need to be envious of those with high incomes. These money are their hard-earned money. The higher the income, the more dangerous the tasks they undertake.

    If you really are not afraid of death, you can choose to go undercover to the Devil's Cult. As long as you make some achievements, you can start with a three-digit custody salary.

    It's a pity that such tasks are usually never returned.  Even if he was lucky enough to escape unscathed, he would face targeted revenge from the Demon Cult in the future.

    It's impossible not to pay high salaries. On average, Huashan Sect has double-digit disciples every year, and dies away from home due to various reasons.  In the end, less than one-fifth of the Huashan disciples were able to retreat from the rivers and lakes.

    The treatment of the disciples of the sect is so high, and the treatment of the elders of the sect cannot be lowered.  It's no wonder that the Huashan faction wants to expand abroad. If it continues to develop, it will not be able to support disciples.

    ? Just counting with your fingers, you can tell that there are thousands of outer disciples, hundreds of inner disciples, and dozens of elders of the Huashan School, and the salary alone costs at least 50,000 to 60,000 taels of silver every month.

    In fact, salary expenses are only part of the sect's expenditure.  The basic necessities of the disciples, food, housing, transportation, cultivation resources, and compensation for casualties all cost money.

    All martial arts practitioners have big bellies, especially beginners who can only absorb energy from food, and all of them are dried meat people.

    If you are practicing external skills, you will have a greater demand for meat.  Generally, these guys don't use bowls for cooking, but use pots directly.

    The livestock these days are not as fat as those of later generations. Not only have they been bred for a long time, but they also don't have much meat.

    A native cattle of three to four hundred catties (sixteen taels) can produce more than one hundred catties of meat; let alone a sheep, which can produce thirty catties of meat, it is considered a big fat sheep.

    Native pigs have not even made a head, and there are no improved breeds yet, and it will be difficult to weigh a hundred catties after two or three years of breeding.

    On average, the Huashan faction has to kill three cows, ten sheep, thirty "Wanliheng" (pigs), and some chicken, duck and fish every day.

    Productivity is low, and meat is naturally not cheap.

    In the Guanzhong area, a cow is worth more than a dozen taels of silver, a sheep is two and a half taels, a "Wanliheng" is two taels, five catties of heavy carp is 1 yuan, and a live chicken is 4 cents

     In addition to meat, there are also vegetables, fruits, daily necessities, spices, drinks, supplements, etc. Many of these things are not cheap.

    Preliminary estimates for food alone, the Huashan School will spend three to four hundred taels a day, and ten thousand taels a month.

    This is still an understatement.  The Huashan sect not only raised disciples, but also servants and servants who had to eat.  Even if standards can be lowered, it will cost money.

    Jianghu is also a man of the world, so it is inevitable to treat guests to dinner. For example, in the last martial arts conference, there were tens of thousands of mouths, which is not a small expense.

    Not to mention cultivation resources.  This thing can no longer be measured by money. Most of the precious resources are in the hands of the major forces, and they are not sold at all.

    Including the Huashan School, most of the auxiliary medicinal materials needed for the cultivation of the various sects are planted by their own organizations, and only a small amount of local non-produced medicinal materials are purchased from outside.

    Li Mu couldn't figure out how much the cost in this area was.  However, according to Master Zhou Qingyun, the cultivation resources he obtained from Dabi could be sold for tens of thousands of taels on the black market.

    Of course, such prices are also the result of the monopoly of big forces.  Unless it is a last resort, under normal circumstances no one will take it out and sell it.

    Everyone is a martial arts practitioner, and the most important thing is their own cultivation.  If you are really poor and crazy, you can go out and grab it. There is absolutely no reason to sell cultivation resources.

    It is difficult for the outside world to know how high the cost of planting and dispensing is, but judging from the number of employees in the industry, Li Mu estimates that it cannot be supported without an investment of more than one hundred thousand taels of silver every year.

    Clothing is also a big expense.  As a martial arts practitioner, bumps and bumps are inevitable, and the frequency of clothes being damaged can be imagined.

    There are four sets of clothes per season throughout the year, which is tens of thousands of sets of clothes. The inner disciples and the elders of the sect also need to use good materials. Obviously, they can't do it without five or sixty thousand taels of silver.

    I won¡¯t talk about it, the main reason is that when you are on a mission, you usually don¡¯t need to spend money on the mountain.

    In addition, weapons are also a huge expense.  Affected by the government's salt and iron monopoly policy, the price of ironware has remained high.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 26, Five Mountains Strategy

    However, ordinary iron cannot be used to make weapons.  Experienced blacksmiths are required to polish and temper hundreds of times, and the cost will naturally go up.

    Even if it is an ordinary outer disciple's sword, it can't be done without thirty or fifty taels of silver.  This is still handcrafted by the unified organization of the door, and it will only be more expensive to buy it yourself.

    The elders have even higher requirements for matching swords. Ordinary iron swords cannot withstand the infusion of their internal strength, and usually have to be added with meteorite extracted from meteorites, or cold iron produced in the extreme north.

    Considering the high loss of weapons and the reusability that can be remade, the amortized expenditure of one year is more than one hundred thousand taels of silver.

    Compensation for casualties, it depends on luck.  If a war between good and evil breaks out, it is possible to spend hundreds of thousands of taels at a time.  In normal times, it costs tens of thousands of taels a year.

    It's not that I don't know, it's a surprise.  As far as Li Mu himself can confirm, the Huashan faction spends 1.8 million taels a year.

    The actual number will only be greater, after all, the industry and the site in the door also need maintenance costs.  This expenditure will definitely not be small.

    There are also some expenses that have not been calculated, such as: ceremonial exchanges in the world, mountain gate buildings, road maintenance, recruiting new disciples, ancestor worship activities, horses for daily travel, etc.

    Adding up the total expenses of zero and zero, the annual expenditure of the Huashan faction is absolutely frighteningly high. Apart from lamenting "poor culture and rich martial arts", Li Mu also understands why the school is in a hurry to expand.

    It's really not that the Huashan faction doesn't know how to manage the territory, it's really too expensive to practice martial arts.  Being able to achieve a balance of income and expenditure is enough to prove Ning Qingyu's management ability.

    In a sense, finance is the fundamental factor that restricts the development and growth of a martial arts sect.  The struggle between the major forces in the arena is also inseparable from it.

    Looking at it from another angle, in fact, the cost of Huashan faction is not too big.  Calculated based on the total expenditure of 1 million taels, divided by the number of Huashan faction of 2000+, the average per capita is only about 500 taels a year.

    The cost of cultivating disciples is similar among the major sects. Relatively speaking, the southern sect may be slightly lower, because food, cloth and other materials are cheaper.

    It's just that these Huashan sects are not envious. Guanzhong's fatigue is not only caused by over-development, but mainly caused by climate change.  Since the diversion of the Han River, agriculture in Guanzhong began to decline.

    The Huashan School naturally couldn't solve the problems that the past dynasties could not solve.

    There are no dragons in shallow water, and the exhausted Guanzhong land cannot support a master of martial arts.  It is already a miracle that the Huashan faction can operate to this point.  If you want to go further, you must go out

    Following the Huashan faction's large-scale exit, Luoyang, the ancient capital of "the essentials of heaven and earth, the throat of Kyushu", suddenly became noisy.

    "Control Hulao Pass in the east, Hangu Pass in the west, Youyan Pass in the north, and Yique Pass in the south."

    A battleground for military strategists is also a battleground for major forces in the world.  Especially for the Five Sacred Sword Sect, it has unparalleled strategic value.

    After taking Luoyang Wulin, the Huashan faction is the dragon ascending to heaven.

    To the east, it can support Songshan, to the south, it can echo with the Hengshan faction, and to the north, it can go straight to the east of the river and connect with the Hengshan faction's sphere of influence.

    Once the plan is completed, the sphere of influence of the Five Sacred Sword Sect will become one, and the entire chess game will come to life.

    The Huashan faction has gained new sources of income and has the foundation to stand up against Shaolin and Wudang; the Taishan faction and Hengshan faction will have the confidence to contend with the Demon Cult; the Songshan and Hengshan factions can use the power of the alliance to get rid of the oppression of Shaolin and Wudang.

    It is precisely because they have common interests that the ancestors of the five factions formed an alliance.  As for fighting against the Devil's Cult, that's just a high-sounding slogan.

    It's a pity that they forgot about this arena, and slogans cannot be shouted indiscriminately.  With the help of various forces in the martial arts, the Wuyue Sword Sect, which was just shouting slogans, suddenly became a real vanguard against demons.

    From the beginning of the "slogan" battle of spirits, more and more blood was shed on both sides, and the hatred became deeper and deeper, and finally became the current endless death.

    If the plot doesn't change, this will be the last time that the Wuyue Sword Sect will implement its own grand strategic plan, and it will be completely misled after that.

    In a manor outside Luoyang City, Ning Qingyu, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance, was looking at a pile of letters asking for help, worrying.  The plan was perfect, but unfortunately it went sour as soon as it was implemented.

    Except for the Huashan faction, the other four factions were all "attacked by the devil's religion" on the way.  I really don't know where the Devil's Cult got its supernatural powers to launch attacks all over the world at the same time.

    ?That's all for the Shanshan faction and the Hengshan faction. They are too close to the Demon Sect's sphere of influence, and it is reasonable to encounter the Demon Sect's blocking of their actions.

    The Hengshan faction is so far away from the Devil's Cult, and this operation was launched secretly. Even if it was exposed at the beginning of the operation, it is impossible for the Devil's Sect to rush there so quickly.

    The attack on the Songshan faction was even more nonsense. The brigade encountered the "Demon Sect" halfway up the mountain, which was an insult to Ning Qingyu's IQ.

    What can be confirmed at present is: the Hengshan faction really met the devil, but it was the bandits from the Thirteenth Village of Taihang who fought with him, and there seemed to be Qingliang Temple in Mount Wutai.

    The "Demon Sect" monsters who attacked the Taishan School were pretended by the local martial arts forces, and Yuxuzi, the head of Taishan School, had decided to teach them a lesson.

    As for the people who attacked the Hengshan faction and the Songshan faction, they didn't mention it in the appeal letters of the two factions. I don't know if they didn't recognize them, or they didn't dare to say it.

    Anyway, the result is the same, the four factions of reinforcements can't come now.  Whether or not to fight the next Luoyang battle depends on the Huashan faction.

    After pondering for a long time, Ning Qingyu said indifferently: "The plan remains unchanged, and the four factions are restrained. We also expected it before, but we didn't expect them to be so shameless."

    The old man in Tsing Yi approached and persuaded: "But the head, the Luoyang martial arts forces will not enter, they are local snakes, and there are a bunch of people from the rivers and lakes to help us. I am afraid that we will not be able to take them down for a while.

    Another message came from the Hengshan faction that the ten elders of the Devil's Cult are leading a large group of people into Shangdang, and they are almost certainly targeting us.

    Now that the best of the best are out, once they discover the truth, the consequences may be disastrous.

    Why don't we first"

    Ning Qingyu shook his head, and said with an extremely firm attitude: "This time, my Huashan faction has no choice. The slogan of 'Fist out of Shaolin, sword back to Huashan' has been shouted out, and now we can't hold back.

    This time we left the customs, there are still many martial arts forces who are neutral, which is to intimidate the prestige of my Huashan faction.  If we stop now, these enemies will not be the only ones next time.  ?

 The Swordsman Chapter 27, Jianghu and Chaotang (ask for tickets)

    "Junior Brother Feng, you will bring people over to deal with the Devil's Cult. This time the relationship is important, so don't tell the Devil's Cult about the rules of the world.

    If you can't repel the Demon Sect head-on, then sneak attack to slow down their progress, and you must buy enough time for the battle of Luoyang.  "

    If a top expert pulls his face down to launch a sneak attack, the destructive power will undoubtedly be huge.  Especially for a master of swordsmanship like Feng Qingyang, his lethality is even greater.

    "Don't worry, master. Fengmou's sword is already hungry and thirsty. If the demon cult thieves dare to attack, they will never come back!

    It's just that I left, those old monks"

    Without waiting for Feng Qingyang to finish speaking, Ning Qingyu laughed and said: "Don't worry, Junior Brother Feng. It's a pity that the gang of monks in Shaolin Temple will die.

    At their age, if they fight me with all their strength, I am afraid they will go to see their Buddha soon.  Without the three old fellows, Yuan Cong alone would not be able to maintain Shaolin's current transcendent status.  "

    Strength in the world of martial arts is the most respected, Shaolin Temple can become the largest martial arts school, not only has a profound foundation, many disciples, but also has an advantage in high-end power.

    But the top masters are not Chinese cabbage after all, they can be cultivated if they want to.  Even if it is as strong as Shaolin, there is no guarantee that it will be available from generation to generation.

    Years make people old, and martial arts masters are no exception.  Jue Ding of the older generation in Shaolin Temple is already very old, Yuan Cong is the only one out of the Yuan Zi generation.

    ?With their deep internal strength, these old guys can still last for more than ten years and continue to continue the glory of Shaolin Temple.  But once He Ren fights with all his strength and exhausts his internal strength, he will be finished immediately.

    Ning Qingyu dared to mobilize at this time, not only because the Huashan faction had developed to the limit, but also because of this.

    Now these old monks may not dare to go all out, but when their lifespan is about to run out, the situation will be completely different.  In order to protect the sect for a lifetime, it is only normal to drag people into the water before death

    Following the departure of Feng Qingyang and others, the situation in Luoyang became more and more tense, and the war was about to break out.

    Involving the two big factions of the Jianghu, and a series of forces behind the Jianghu, the officials and gentlemen in the city also became nervous. To be precise, the surrounding gentry became nervous.

    A fire broke out at the gate of the city, which affected the fish in the pond.

    It seems that this conflict has nothing to do with them, but people in the arena are used to lawlessness.  There are three religions and nine streams gathered, who can guarantee that there are not a few bold masters among them?

    In order to stabilize the order in the city, not only the yamen servants and the police officers worked overtime collectively, but also people from Liufanmen, Jinyiwei, and Dongchang were mobilized, and even the surrounding garrisons entered the city, but in the end they just managed to maintain it.

    Even so, the gentry still felt insecure and put pressure on the prefect of Luoyang.

    Miao Shixing, who had just ascended the throne of prefect, encountered this huge problem before realizing the good life of "clearing magistrate for three years, one hundred thousand snowflakes and silver".

    "How about it, what do those damn Jiang Hu people say?"

    The master was ashamed and hesitantly said: "My lord, these people in the rivers and lakes are so lawless. I was kicked out without even seeing their leader."

    Hearing this news, Miao Shixing was so angry that his face was flushed, and he kept cursing: "It's unreasonable! It's unreasonable! I must go to the court and send troops to wipe out these traitors"

    Although he had expected the tough folk customs in the north, no matter how prepared he was, he never thought that he would be so tough that he would directly ignore him as the prefect.

    Without waiting for Miao Shixing to continue, Liu Tongzhi on the side hurriedly interrupted: "Your Excellency, be careful! Huashan and Shaolin are both righteous sects, and they will definitely not be traitors.

    I think there must be some misunderstanding in this, just solve it.  The affairs in the Jianghu have always been handled by the people of the Six Doors, let them handle it!  "

    Liu Tongzhi, who came from a local rich family in Luoyang, knows the power of Shaolin and Huashan.  If the label of traitor is really taken away, I don't know if the two factions will be finished, anyway, they will definitely lose their heads.

    It is not once or twice that the martial arts sects have been wiped out in the past dynasties, but the final result is still nothing.  When the army of the imperial court came, it would disappear, and as soon as the army left, it would be revived again.

    Daming did it once at the beginning of the founding of the country, but the end result was the loss of soldiers and generals. The officials in charge of the siege died suddenly, even several royal princes died, and the emperor almost received a lunch box during the assassination.

    In the end, it was Wudang who came forward to negotiate peace, and the imperial court and the various factions in the Jianghu reached an agreement-"Jianghu matters, Jianghu is over."

    The imperial court does not intervene in the disputes between the rivers and lakes, and the disputes between the rivers and lakes do not involve ordinary people.Six doors were set up to manage criminal affairs involving people in the rivers and lakes.

    Naturally, the dark history of these imperial courts will not be widely announced.  Apart from the six major factions at that time, only some of the northern aristocratic families who participated in it knew about it.

    Miao Shixing, who came from a poor family, naturally didn't know the inside story, otherwise, even if he had something in his heart, he wouldn't say it so carelessly.

    Of course, the dispute between the imperial court and the rivers and lakes will not end so easily.  How could it be possible for a vengeful creature like the emperor not to retaliate?

    If you can't do it directly, then stir up disputes between the rivers and lakes and let the factions kill each other.

    Of the six major factions in the past, only Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan are still at their peak, and the other three factions have been disabled.

    However, the imperial court's plan was also exposed, making all factions in the world wary.  Now the various factions will still fight for their own interests, but they have restrained themselves from fighting back to fighting.

    If it weren't for worrying about the fisherman of the imperial court, the conflict between the Wuyue Sword Sect and Shaolin would have been torn apart by now, instead of fighting like it is now.

    Xiaoao Zhong Shaolin and Wudang will not abandon their conflicts, and they will be persuaded all the way to home when they encounter the provocation of the Demon Cult, and they will calculate and push behind the whole process.

    "The ignorant are fearless!"

    Conscious dignity was provoked, Miao Shixing sneered coldly:

    "snort!"

    "Master Liu, don't forget your identity. Speaking for these lawless people in the Jianghu, is there some shady conspiracy behind this?"

    Adhering to the principle of checks and balances of power, the division of responsibilities between officials of the Ming Dynasty is very vague, and conflicts between the chief official and his deputy are even more normal, and the court even specially arranges political enemies as partners.

    "Since Miao-sama thinks so, he can sue the court for impeachment. Anyway, Liu has reminded me that if something happens in the future, don't rely on me."

    The relationship was not good in the first place, so Liu Tongzhi naturally wouldn't tell Miao Shixing the truth.  If it wasn't for worrying about something happening and involving himself, he wouldn't even want to remind him.

    "Don't dare to bother Mr. Liu!"

    The mouth is tough, but the heart has already begun to beat the drums.  If I hadn't said too much just now ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 28: Darkness

    In the early morning, the sun shines a ray of sunshine from the east, coupled with the pervasive purple clouds, Huashan looks extraordinarily beautiful.

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Li Mu couldn't help thinking of Zixia's magical skills.  I don't know if this top of Huashan's nine meritorious deeds has anything to do with Jingxiu's Zixia in front of me.

    It's a pity that he searched through the Sutra Pavilion, and the records related to Zixia's magical skills were all about how powerful they were, but there was no specific content.

    Sure enough, the novels are all deceitful, the seniors didn't make a joke about it, and put the secret code of magic skills in the cracks for those who are destined.

    Of course, it is not completely without gains.  There are quite a lot of peerless magical skills in the Sutra Pavilion, but they all have various problems. If you really want to practice hard, most of them can still achieve "peerless".

    Compared with those with many faults, the "peerless" magical skills and the ordinary skills of the rotten streets are Li Mu's real gains.

    Being able to rot the streets proves that these exercises are highly universal, and countless people have verified them, proving that there are no pitfalls in them.

    Practice is not necessary, but the martial arts concepts, whimsical ideas, and related cultivation knowledge are all precious wealth.

    In addition to supervising the exercises of his younger brothers and younger sisters, and just soaking in reading books in the Buddhist scripture pavilion, Li Mu's entire temperament has changed in the past few months.

    The temperament is changing, and the cultivation base is improving faster.  Thanks to the resources rewarded in the door, Li Mu also experienced the feeling of flying, and he broke through to the first-class smoothly.

    And thenand then it stopped.  It wasn't that the medicinal materials were exhausted, it was mainly because there was a voice deep in his heart telling him that there was a price to be paid for taking shortcuts.

    Li Mu believed in his intuition, and there was also an emphasis in the classics in the door - warriors should not rely too much on external things.

    Anyway, with my current cultivation base, as long as I'm a little careful, it's enough to protect myself. It doesn't matter if my cultivation speed is a little slower, it's better than hurting my foundation and affecting my future potential

    In Huayin city

    In a luxurious silk shop, a young man with the appearance of a servant said excitedly: "Master, the insider has confirmed that the main force of the Huashan faction has been exhausted, and now there are only a group of disciples who have just started on the mountain.

    The reinforcements in the church are coming, if this news is passed, the Holy Church will definitely"

    Before the young man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a group of uninvited guests.

    "No need, we are already here."

    Seeing the person coming, the old man who looked like the shopkeeper suddenly changed his temperament, bowed respectfully and said:

    "Liu Changqing, who is at the helm in Guanzhong, has met Elder Jia and Elder Zhou."

    The middle-aged man in purple at the head nodded slightly, and then asked: "The news just said is true, and the Huashan faction really came out?"

    The young servant hurriedly replied: "Elder, I dare not lie. We have confirmed this news repeatedly. Many people in Huayin saw the Huashan sent a large group of people to leave.

    Even if there are some omissions, it is impossible to make a big difference.  When the Holy Cult brigade arrives, we will be able to take Mount Hua!  "

    The man in purple shook his head: "It's too late, the Huashan faction's reinforcements have already set off, and they are led by Feng Qingyang himself, and they are going to intercept our Holy Cult troops in Weinan.

    Now that the righteous way is infighting, there is no need for us to take the chestnut out of Shaolin's fire and run to fight head-on with the Huashan faction.

    The Great Elder sent me to come first, just to find out the situation and see if there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.  How many troops can Liu Tangzhu Guanzhong sub-helm gather?  "

    Hearing the question, Liu Changqing's face changed, and he knelt down on the ground all of a sudden, and said in fear: "I report to the elder, this disciple has a great trust from the Holy Cult.

    Guanzhong Wulin is extremely hostile to the holy religion. Once the disciples in the religion reveal their identities, they will immediately be hunted down by the Huashan sect. We can only hide our identities and act in secret.

    We have gained almost nothing in these years except for secretly controlling a few small gangs.

    Excluding the gangsters who have no combat effectiveness, we can only gather more than two hundred people at most now, of which there are only seventeen third-rate experts and three second-rate experts.  "

    As the head of a province of the Sun Moon God Sect, he is also a big figure in the outside world, and his awesome sub-helm can even catch up with a first-class sect.

    It's a pity that Liu Changqing is an unlucky guy. He was sent to the old lair of the Huashan faction, so he could only hide and plan in secret, not even daring to show his head.

    The man in purple nodded: "Get up! The situation in Guanzhong is special, and it's understandable that you didn't open up the situation.

    Now here is a chance for you to take the blame and make meritorious deeds. Secretly assemble the people at the Guanzhong sub-helm to stand by at any time, and at the same time send someone to verify the authenticity of the news.

    Well, that's all for today.  We are tired from the journey all the way, so arrange a hidden place for us first.secret residence.  "

    "The disciple obeyed."

    Immediately, Liu Changqing brought the people who pretended to be escort escorts to a secluded courtyard where caravans usually live.

    "I have wronged the two elders, for the sake of safety"

    Before Liu Changqing finished speaking, the man in purple interrupted impatiently: "Okay, you can go down."

    At the foot of Mount Hua, no one dares to take it lightly.  In case of accidental leaks, you will have to account for your wealth and life here, so naturally you can't be particular about it.

    After dismissing everyone, the gray-clothed old man suddenly said, "Brother Jia, do you want to sneak attack Huashan, it's too risky!"

    The man in purple smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, brother Zhou Xian, he is not stupid as a brother, so naturally he won't do things he is not sure about.

    Now the Huashan faction is confronting Shaolin in Luoyang, and they are dividing their forces to intercept the brigade of my holy religion. Even if there are still masters on the mountain, how many can there be?

    It's not that I want to destroy the Huashan faction.  With the elite team we have brought, plus the mob in Guanzhong, it will be no problem to make a big fuss in Huashan, right?

    No matter how bad it is, you and I will be able to escape unscathed.  As long as the new generation of Huashan faction can be severely damaged, it is worthwhile to pay them all.

    It's not that you don't know the current situation in the church. The Dugu leader has long seen that I can't wait. He has been promoting new people and pushing me out all these years.

    We were squeezed out of this task, if we return without success, I am afraid that our position in the church will be even more embarrassing in the future.

    Maybe our route of travel has been leaked to the Huashan faction.  The Great Elder asked us to get ahead of the large troops, just to catch people by surprise.  "

    Compared with the righteous factions, the internal power struggle of the Sun Moon God Sect is undoubtedly more cruel.  Failure often means death, and the probability of getting out is infinitely close to zero.

    Once the emperor and the courtiers, the ten elders of the high-ranking and powerful Demon Cult naturally became the thorn in the eyes of the new leader, especially before Dugu Qingyun came to the throne, these elders supported another candidate, and the two sides were at odds from the beginning.

    After hesitating for a moment, the man in gray said sternly: "Forget it, since Brother Jia has already made up his mind, then Zhou will not say any more.?

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 29: Attack on the Zongmen

    The bell of the mountain gate kept ringing, and Li Mu's expression changed drastically on the training ground, and only one thought "enemy attack!" flashed in his mind.

    Taoism has always had the saying that "nine" is the extreme number, and that too much is too much. The Huashan School, which is deeply influenced by Taoist culture, also adheres to this concept.

    The giant copper bell in front of the mountain gate will chime nine times to warn people only if there is an emergency.  There is also a saying in the Huashan School: "Miemen Nine Rings".

    Without waiting for any hesitation, Li Mu immediately ordered: "Stop! There are foreign enemies invading, all disciples follow me into the mountain!"

    Although I don't know exactly what happened, in short, it's right to take the juniors and sisters out of the way first.  They are all the future of the Huashan faction, and keeping them is a great achievement.

    Let the elders of the Zongmen take care of the rest!  Those who dare to invade Huashan Mountain are definitely not idle people. Li Mu doesn't think that his small arms and legs can turn the tide.

    Apparently, Demon King Li still overestimated his own deterrent power, and forgot that among the gang of boys and girls who were not afraid of him.

    Most of the disciples started to take action, and there were a few of the middle class, led by Ning Xiaoluoli, who rushed to Li Mu angrily and asked, "Brother, shouldn't we go down the mountain to defend against the enemy? Why should we?"  run?"

    Glancing at the crowd fiercely, Li Mu snapped, "Shut up! The enemy is coming in menacingly, with your three-legged skills, what's the use of it except to add to the chaos?

    Now listen to my order, everyone retreats into the mountains and join forces to defend against the enemy with the help of favorable terrain.  Those who violate the order will be dealt with by the gate rules!  "

    As the lair of the Huashan faction, it has been operated for hundreds of years, and there are naturally many traps set up on Huashan.

    If you really plunge in, you will definitely pay a heavy price.  It was the former ten elders of the Devil's Sect who were defeated in the last wave, and together with thousands of members of the Devil's Sect, they have achieved the prestige of the Huashan Sect.

    As for the means, it is the moment of life and death, who cares so much?

    At this moment, an old man with gray hair and blood on his body leaped over, and reprimanded him: "What are you juniors doing, why don't you run for your life? The enemy is coming soon, and we won't be able to resist for long!"

    Li Mu can be sure that there is no such person among the elders of the Qing Dynasty in the Huashan School.  Judging from the age, there should be a master of the previous generation.

    ?It's right to think about it, the elders of the Qing Dynasty in the door are the oldest in their 60s, and the youngest Feng Qingyang is only in their twenties. It is normal for the older generation to live.

    It's just that these old-timers are tired of life in the rivers and lakes, and gradually fade out of people's sight, no longer paying attention to the disputes in the rivers and lakes.

    This time, the relationship is serious, and the main force of the Huashan faction is at its best. For the safety of the mountain gate, it is very reasonable to ask these elders to secretly support them.

    Just because of seniority and age does not mean that one is necessarily strong.  Although Huashan Kung Fu is not bad at maintaining health, it still cannot withstand the passing of time.

    Judging from his face, the senior in front of him is already an octogenarian, and his actual age may be even older.

    Although his cultivation is still at the peak of first-class, the combat effectiveness that can be displayed is probably only seven or eight points at most, and his physical strength is much worse than that of young people.

    Seeing the serious expression on the old man's face, Li Mu immediately said: "Didn't you hear Master's order, come into the mountain immediately."

    During the speech, the battle has spread.  Looking around, there are at least two or three hundred enemies, but there are only a few dozen people left on the Huashan faction side to resist.

    Many ants kill elephants, not to mention that the enemy's camp is not without masters.  The Huashan faction can only rely on their familiarity with the terrain to resist delaying time.

    At this point, it's no problem for Li Mu to run on his own, but this group of juniors and younger sisters will be finished.

    After a brief comparison of the strengths of the two sides, Li Mu felt that he could still fight, gritted his teeth and said, "I can't get away. The new disciples will find a place to hide by themselves. The rest will be in groups of three to meet the enemy!"

    Although these juniors and sisters are all rookies, it is better to have some rookies than none.

    Some of the elites have broken through to the third-rate realm, and it is still possible to contain the enemy's minions.

    Now Li Mu has to be thankful that he didn't passively sabotage his work before, but drilled them hard, otherwise it would be a problem whether he could organize so many people.

    The white-haired old man asked nervously: "Boy Li, can they do it?"

    People in the rivers and lakes are also tempered step by step. For a group of greenhouse flowers that have not experienced wind and rain, the old man really has no confidence.

    Glancing at the battlefield ahead, Li Mu said without hesitation: "At this point, you have to do it if you can't, otherwise next year's today will be everyone's battle.death day.

    Master, don't talk nonsense, the fellow disciples are about to fail, let's kill the two leaders first.  "

    After speaking, Li Mu has already charged forward with his sword.  The old man was taken aback for a moment, then surprised again.

    Although he had heard of Li Mu's reputation as a genius, he still didn't expect Li Mu's martial arts to improve so quickly.  But now this is all a good thing, the stronger the strength of one's own side, the greater the probability of defeating the enemy.

    After casually killing the two men blocking the way, Li Mu directly met the leader of the purple-clothed man. He had seen early in the morning that this man was the strongest among the enemies.

    Li Mu would definitely not choose such a strong opponent in normal times, but the current situation is too critical for him to preserve his strength.

    In order to hold back this purple-clothed man, one of his fellow disciples had already died just now, and if he was allowed to do what he did, the battle would be impossible.

    I saw Li Mu leaping forward, swinging his sword with a move of "I raise Haoran", white light flashed, and a strong sword intent gushed out, trying to devour the man in purple.

    After all, it is old Jianghu. Facing the sudden sneak attack, the man in purple hastily abandoned his opponent and retreated again and again.  At a critical moment, the man in purple grabbed a demon disciple and threw him at Li Mu, jumping out of the ring.

    ?The first time he shot with all his strength, only one young man was killed, which made Li Mu secretly annoyed.

    If you knew this would happen, you would pick a weaker opponent to attack, at least you could take away an ordinary first-class expert.

    Now that it has been exposed, everyone knows that the Huashan faction still has a master like him, and there is no chance for a sneak attack.

    The man in purple who had escaped the catastrophe did not rush to join the battle circle, but instead asked: "Who are you, boy, when did the Huashan faction have a young master like you?"

    It is not surprising that a master suddenly appears in this rivers and lakes, but such young masters of the rivers and lakes are rare.

    "The dead don't need to know that much."

    Before he finished speaking, Li Mu's sword had already been unsheathed again.  Explanation is impossible. Since ancient times, villains have died of talking too much.

    Now that the battle on the field is so fierce, it is better to kill the leading enemy as soon as possible.

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirty, Heavy Loss

    ? A master suddenly appeared, and when he came up, he suppressed the strongest enemy and directly injected a glimmer of hope into the already desperate Huashan camp.

    Immediately afterwards, the Huashan disciples also joined the battle. Although they were all rookies, they were a new force after all.

    The most direct benefit brought by the joining of the second-year boys is that the gap in the number of the two sides has been smoothed out.  The one-sided battle situation gradually fell into a state of anxiety.

    Seeing that he had stabilized his position, Li Mu also breathed a sigh of relief.  This is Mount Hua, and the longer it takes, the better it will be for them.

    Although the Huashan faction has exhausted its main force, it does not mean that it has no strength.  There are many retired disciples of the Huashan School in the Huayin area. Now that something happened in the mountains, it is impossible for these people to sit idly by.

    In addition, most of the bodyguard bureaus, martial arts halls, and martial arts families in Guanzhong can also be related to the Huashan faction.

    The current Huashan faction has not declined. If these people don't want to drag their families to join the demon sect, they must rescue them, otherwise they will suffer after the fall.

    If a quick battle is not possible, the only way to wait for the fate of these demon cult monsters is to destroy them.

    Without scruples, Li Mu is more comfortable in fighting.  The Yangwu sword technique with average attack power was displayed in his hands with great power, mixed with awe-inspiring awe-inspiring meaning, killing all directions on the field.

    Elder Jia, who was dressed in purple, was already panicking. If he had known that there was such a difficult character on the mountain, he would never have taken the risk.

    It is obviously a few small realms away, but he can still fight against him, which is completely challenging his cognition, which makes Elder Jia directly think of Feng Qingyang.

    Just mentioning this name made him feel chills in his heart.  Feng Qingyang's title of sword master was mainly obtained by stepping on their Sun Moon God Sect.

    In order to intercept this rising star of the Huashan faction, they took actions more than once, but unfortunately the final result was that Feng Qingyang soared into the sky, and the masters who participated in the interception suffered heavy casualties.

    It's too late to regret now, Li Mu has already set his sights on him.  No matter where he ran, Li Mu would not let him go, and in his spare time, he still had the energy to kill a few members of the Demon Cult.

    In the fight just now, at least 30 demon cultists were taken away by Li Mu, so that Elder Jia didn't dare confront him head-on.

    Constantly dodging left and right on the field, constantly luring Li Mu to make big moves, trying to drag Li Mu to death with his strong internal strength.

    It's a pity that things didn't work out as expected. After tossing for a long time, Li Mu did use a lot of big moves, but he didn't show any signs of fatigue. On the contrary, Elder Jia himself was messed up and had a few more wounds on his body.

    Li Mu has a big advantage here, but it is different for others.  The elders of these sects sitting in the mountains are old after all.  Although he has rich combat experience, his physical strength is not as good as that of young people.

    After the battle has reached the present, many people are exhausted, and they all rely on a single heart to hold on.

    The fighting among the disciples was even more tragic. With the increase in casualties, many young disciples took the lead, completely exchanging injuries and lives for lives, and did not remember Li Mu's prior instructions at all

    "Reinforcements are coming!"

    I don't know who yelled, and the situation on the field changed instantly.

    The elite of the Devil's Cult were still able to persist, but the members of the Devil's Cult who were at the helm of Guanzhong collapsed.  Living in the Guanzhong area for a long time, they have always had a strong fear of the Huashan sect. If it weren't for the strict rules and regulations of the demon sect, they would have given up long ago.

    Originally, everyone was apprehensive about the sneak attack on Huashan, but now that the battle is not going well, and the enemy's reinforcements are coming again, it is difficult for morale not to collapse.

    No matter how strict the rules of the Devil's Cult are, they can't stop everyone's desire to survive.  There is no "Three Corpse Brain Pill" yet, and everyone is still holding on to a little luck.

    The rivers and lakes are so big, if you find a place that no one knows to hide, you may not be able to find it in the church.

    What's more, being hunted down by the church is still a matter of the future. If you don't run away, you will die today. It is clear at a glance which is more important.

    Seeing things can't be done, Elder Jia didn't get entangled with Li Mu, he just abandoned the congregation and ran away.

    Just as he was about to chase and kill him, Li Mu immediately put down this tempting thought when he thought of his fellow clan who was still fighting hard, and turned to join the battle group.

    It is important to hunt down the leader of the Demon Cult, but compared with the life of the same sect, the latter is still more important.

    The Huashan faction has already suffered heavy losses in this battle. Even though the Demon Cult has been repelled now, the Huashan faction still lost.

    The future of the Na sect, the cannon fodder that was summoned temporarily by the Demon Sect.  For the Huashan faction, it was doomed to be a loser from the very beginning.

    Just by visual inspection, no fewer than a hundred disciples were killed in this battle, and the actual casualties would only be greater.

     Li Mu couldn't imagine how furious the senior management of the sect would be when they heard the bad news.  Li Mu would not be surprised to launch a war between good and evil for this reason.

    This is still the result of my on-the-spot explosion. If there is no butterfly effect, the Huashan faction will suffer even greater losses, and may even be wiped out.

    Analysis from this aspect also solved a doubt in the original work.

    The younger brothers and younger sisters died in various ways in the sneak attack of the demon sect, and the upper ones received lunch in the battle of sword qi, and the disciples outside the mountain gate were robbed and killed by the enemy.  Ning Zhong also made sense.

    Even this sneak attack by the Demon Cult may be one of the triggers of the sword qi dispute.  After all, with so many disciples dying, someone has to be held accountable.

    The failure of external expansion has greatly damaged the foundation of the sect. As the leader of this plan, Ning Qingyu must have suffered a great loss of prestige, and may even shake his position as the master.

    If someone continues to fight behind the scenes, Jianzong will definitely take the opportunity to attack and intensify the internal fighting in the sect.

    In the original book, Yue Buqun has always been very taboo about this issue. Obviously, there is also a dark history of Qizong in it, otherwise the unequal person would not have been brooding about it for decades.

    While smoothing out his train of thought, he robbed and killed the members of the Demon Cult who were a step behind in reacting, Li Mu did not delay both.

    At this moment, he truly understood why the Wuyue Sword Sect had a "deep feud" with the Demon Sect.  But for all Huashan disciples who have experienced this battle, they will only have one word for the Demon Sect in the future - kill!

    Witnessing the downfall of so many seniors, even Li Mu had only one thought: to kill those bastards for revenge.  And this is just a blood feud between the Wuyue Sword Sect and the Demon Sect.

    Put down the hatred, it is purely standing and talking without back pain.  At this point, the two sides have no possibility of easing unless one side completely falls.

    After killing the last enemy, Li Mu came to the only surviving elder of the sect, and was about to use his skills to help heal his injuries.

    "Don't waste your internal energy, I, an old guy, won't be able to die for a while. The people of the Devil's Cult are insidious and cunning, I don't know if they will kill them.

    Next, you still need to preside over the affairs in the door. No matter what means you use, you must find out the traitor as soon as possible.  ?

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirty-One, Heavy Casualties

    If it wasn't for the old man's reminder, Li Mu almost forgot that the "insider" who lured the enemy up the mountain hadn't been dealt with yet.

    It is not without support that one dares to come out in full force.  The terrain of Huashan is steep, and there are many checkpoints along the way. If there are foreign enemies invading, the mountain should have issued a warning long ago.

    If the news had been received earlier, the outcome of this battle would have been completely different.  It is enough to set up an ambush at a dangerous intersection, use rolling stones, bows and arrows, and kerosene to delay time, and stand by for help.

    If there is no geographical advantage to rely on, the Five Sacred Sword Sect is separated in the north and south, and has been defeated by the Demon Sect long ago.

    People from the Devil's Cult were only able to touch the mountain before they were discovered. Obviously, someone cooperated with the outside world and solved the hidden whistle in the door in advance.

    Thinking of arresting the "insider traitor", Li Mu secretly complained.  He has no clue, no capable manpower, how can he investigate?

    What's more, since people dare to betray, it is impossible to be completely unprepared. Maybe they have already run down the mountain to enjoy themselves.

    However, he still can't escape now, and the middle and high-level people who can still breathe on the mountain are on the ground with this old man.

    The few surviving senior brothers were all wounded, and Li Mu himself was the only one who was intact.  No matter how much you kick the ball, you can't throw it to the juniors and sisters below.

    Fortunately, the reinforcements composed of retired disciples arrived and took on the heavy responsibility of treating the wounded and collecting the bones of the dead, otherwise Li Mu would have been even more worried.

    Can't expect too much, everyone has withdrawn from the arena, and it is already very interesting to be able to come to support with a sword in the first place.

    The question of whether the traitor is not a traitor can be discussed later. First, report the great changes that have taken place in the mountain gate to the high-level frontline.

    A preliminary count of the number of casualties shows that a total of 317 people from the Huashan faction were killed in this battle, including six old elders, 137 inner disciples, and 93 outer disciples.  It's a handyman servant.

    The team that came to the rescue also killed eleven people because of encounters with the Demon Cult.

    Li Mu didn't count the number of injured people at all. Anyway, except for himself, there were only a group of new disciples who were incapable of participating in the battle.

    Compared with the heavy casualties, the record is simply ashamed to see others.  Although six or seven first-class experts of the Demon Sect were killed, the two most important elders of the Demon Sect ran away. As for the other miscellaneous fish, they didn't even have the qualifications to stand on the stage.

    Li Mu didn't know how to organize his words when he picked up his pen several times.

    That's all for outer disciples, except for the value of cultivating from a young age, other halfway recruits can accept as many deaths as possible.

    Inner sect disciples are different, each of them was cultivated at great cost in the sect, and so many are scrapped before they can be used, it is already hurting.

    There is no impenetrable wall in this world. The Huashan School's disciples have suffered such a heavy loss, and Guanzhong will definitely shake.  It is estimated that the next recruiting of disciples will probably be affected as well.

    According to the usual practice, in such emergencies, the recruitment of new disciples will be postponed.  It will not start again until the fear in everyone's mind is gone.

    The loss of the old man in the door is even more permanent, and there is no chance of making up for it.  This battle can also be regarded as the final curtain call of the masters.

    If they hadn't fought desperately just now and saved some vitality for the sect, it would have been too late for the Huashan faction to cry this time.

    With such a big thing happening, someone has to come out and take responsibility.  The one who bears the brunt is naturally Senior Brother Bai, who is in charge of the security work on the mountain, but he has already died a heroic death in the previous battle in order to defend the Huashan faction.

    Not only was he the number one person in charge gone, but the disciples who were in charge of guarding the checkpoints also lay dead collectively.

    The dead don't need to take responsibility, no matter how big their faults and stains are, they have been washed away with their own blood in previous battles.

    The person directly responsible is gone, so start with the high-status ones and pick the ones who might be involved.

    ?Unfortunately, the seven elders with the highest status in the mountain gate are now six dead and one injured.  Let the elders take the blame, I am afraid that the head of Ning Da would not dare to say such a thing.

    Looking further down, those who can be related are all lying in the coffin.  The rest are passers-by who can't hit eight poles. Even if they try hard to get up, they are not qualified to stand up to the thunder.

    The surviving one with a relatively higher status is Li Mu, so he can't stand up and take the blame, right?  Although this can save the trouble in the door and reduce the troubles of the high-level, but Li Mu does not have this kind of spirit of self-sacrifice.

    The main reason is that this "black pot" is too big, no matter who sticks it, it will inevitably peel off the skin.

    ?After hesitating for a long time, unable to determine the nature of the sneak attack by the Demon Cult, Li Mu simply played with Spring and Autumn brushwork.

    ? To sum it up: Huashan disciples are all heroic and heroic,?? Blame the Demon Cult for being too cunning.

    Finally, attach the record and personnel loss report, and send someone to send it out quickly.

    The rest of Li Mu doesn't have to worry about it, as long as he doesn't let himself be blamed, he doesn't care what kind of characterization is given by the door.

    After finishing all this, Li Mu not only did not relax, but became even busier.

    The shortage of servants needs to be replenished, the damaged buildings and infrastructure need to be restored, the wounded need to be treated, and the frightened juniors and sisters need to be appeased.

    The deceased colleague also needs to give an explanation. The issue of pensions can be temporarily postponed, but the funeral must be put on the agenda.

    Now the strategy in the door has reached a critical moment, and it will never give up unless it is absolutely necessary.  If the matter is not resolved for a long time, then the follow-up problems can only be handled by Li Mu.

    There is no doubt that this is hard work.  It should be done well for the affairs of the same sect, if not done well, it is inevitable to suffer "falling hang".

    Putting on a filial piety, Li Mu bumped into Ning Zhongze who was running towards him as soon as he went out.  If it weren't for his sharp eyesight and quick hands to catch him in time, it would be another scene of people turning their backs on their backs.

    "Junior Sister Ning, why are you running so fast?"

    It has nothing to do with the plot of the original novel, and he still has no interest in Ning Xiaoluoli, who is in her eleventh or twenties.

    The main reason is that the head's daughter is fine, which is something worth celebrating, at least you don't need to worry about being put on small shoes.

    Patting his chest, Ning Zhong, who came back to his senses, said anxiously: "Senior Sister Liu is about to die, brother, go and have a look!"

    Even though he is used to seeing life and death these two days and has become numb to the dead, Li Mu still felt a burst of sadness when he received this sad news.

    "Lead the way ahead!"

    The only old man in the mountain is recuperating to heal his wounds, and Li Mu, who is in charge of the overall situation in the mountain, has naturally become the backbone of everyone.

    Especially in the minds of many juniors and sisters, Demon King Li has a unique status.  I hated him before the war, but I loved him after the war.

    It can be said that this sneak attack of the Demon Cult taught everyone a deep lesson, and everyone became more mature, but it is a pity that the tuition fee is a bit expensive.

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 32, Confrontation

    Luoyang

    After days of fighting and talking, it was finally time to solve the problem.  The Ming court still had some deterrent effect on the "famous and decent", and the location was chosen outside the city.

    ?The Guanzhong Wulin headed by the Huashan Sect and the Central Plains Wulin headed by Shaolin faced each other from the north and the south.

    Each of them has gathered several thousand people, and they are well-armed and strong. Unfortunately, the leaders of both sides have scruples and dare not make a decision to act lightly.

    Famous and decent is not only a name, but also has its own set of game rules.  Fighting with others at every turn is the style of the Demon Cult.

    Don't look at the situation that is getting out of hand, but the two big bosses of Shaolin and Huashan haven't turned their faces directly so far.  Nominally, the two factions were only invited to mediate - the conflict between Guanzhong Tiejianmen and Luoyang Long Spear Club.

    ?From this point of view, it is not unfair at all to say that the famous and decent sects are a group of hypocrites.

    But this set of "Standing Archway" gameplay is exactly the most suitable gameplay that the predecessors have experienced for thousands of years and combined with their own reality.

    It's easy to say, but now the strength of the two sides is very close. If there is a real fight, the loser will naturally be finished, but the winner will not even think about how many people are left.

    The territory also needs to be guarded. If one's own strength is not enough, even if one grabs it to the end, one cannot defend it.

    "Two dogs fight, play off."

    Neither Shaolin nor Huashan are willing to see this happen.

    The plan did not change quickly. First, the other four mountains could not come, and then the demon sect attacked and forced to divide the troops.  Passive situation.

    In addition to the urgent report from the door last night, if he still didn't understand that he was being tricked, Ning Qingyu's leadership for so many years would be in vain.

    But now he was already on the verge of riding a tiger, and the enemy had set up too many tricks, and he was not allowed to back down at all.

    If you go back like this now, how will the Guanzhong Wulin comrades who were invited to come explain?

    Before the Huashan faction gave a call, everyone followed the boss with money and life, but now they suddenly say no to play, let all the efforts of these forces go to waste, they have to give an explanation, right?

    The loss of prestige in the world is only one aspect, and it is even more difficult to explain in the door.  After paying such a high price without gaining anything, he, the head of the sect, needs to give an explanation to the sect.

    If you can't fight, then you can only talk.

    Negotiations do not require too many people, including the "Iron Sword Gate and the Long Spear Club" two parties on the surface, who are not qualified to participate

    ? Xiaowang Peak of Funiu Mountain

    Ning Qingyu sat with two Huashan elders and three Shaolin old monks facing each other, drinking tea quietly, without any sign of conflict, just like old friends.

    After all, it was Woxin Mountain Gate, Ning Qingyu was the first to break the silence: "Master is really good at calculating, but just wanting us to retreat like this is too underestimating.

    The Huashan faction has prepared for so long and paid such a high price, if they let go now, how will they gain a foothold in the arena?  "

    Seeing Ning Qingyu's resolute attitude, the old monk also felt a headache.  How could he not know the plight of the Huashan faction, this was originally a chess game played by Shaolin.

    It's just that if this game of chess is to be completed perfectly, Huashan must be sent back to Huyou first.  Otherwise, if we really fight, it will not end well.

    The family business of Shaolin Temple has been gradually accumulated bit by bit, and it is obviously not worth the loss to fight with the Huashan School.  Even if you win, what's the use of a tired Guanzhong?

    Shaolin Temple does not strive for world hegemony, so why bother occupying such a strategically important place and arouse the fear of the imperial court for nothing?

    With this energy, it is better to go to the south of the Yangtze River.  In terms of economic value, any prefecture in Jiangsu and Zhejiang can surpass Guanzhong.

    "Master Ning, the world is so big, why should your faction be obsessed with Luoyang?"

    Ning Qingyu smiled indifferently, and sarcastically said: "Master, it's too much for you to pretend to be confused. If it wasn't for the chaos caused by your temple, we would have entered Bashu a hundred years ago.

    At that time, the Emei faction took the initiative to invite, and they didn't even need to fight.  Why are we obsessed with Luoyang, aren't we still forced out by your monastery?

    Unlike Guisi, Huashan has no monopoly on Luoyang, I just want to come in and get a share, isn't that too much?  "

    Apparently, the Huashan Party's resentment towards Shaolin has not lasted for a day or two.

    ? At that time, Emei was divided, and there was no leader in the martial arts in the middle of Shu. The Huashan School finally reached an agreement with Emei and was about to enter Bashu.Moment was disrupted by Shaolin.

    Once the opportunity is missed, there will be no more. After the Huashan faction's plan to plot Bashu was exposed, the martial arts in the middle of Shu became more vigilant.

    Under Shaolin's support, several major martial arts forces in central Sichuan quickly put aside their previous suspicions and reached a joint agreement, which did not give the Huashan faction any opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Without being able to enter Shu, there is not much room for the Huashan faction to choose.  Either fight against Shaolin in Luoyang, or enter Shanxi from Shangdang, and go north to compete with the Sun Moon God Sect.

    From the standpoint of Shaolin Temple, it is natural to hope that Mount Hua and the Sun Moon God Sect will fight to the death, and for this reason they continue to provoke conflicts between the two sides.

    It's just that the Huashan faction is not stupid. After a few battles with the Demon Cult, they knew that they couldn't chew that hard bone by themselves.

    What's more, the north is too close to the capital, and the factors of the imperial court must also be taken into consideration.  Expanding its power under the eyes of the Ming court, the Huashan faction is not so strong.

    ?In comparison, although Shaolin is difficult to deal with, Shaolin Temple has too many choices. Not only does it sit in the Central Plains, but its power has also expanded to Jiangnan and Bashu.

    Everyone has a big cause and a big worry.  As the largest sect in the world, Shaolin Temple is undoubtedly the most powerful in the world, but they also attracted the most firepower from the Ming court.

    The imperial court supports almost all actions against Shaolin.  Including this time is no exception, if it is not for the imperial court secretly holding back, the power of Shaolin Temple has gathered, and the Huashan faction will have to be persuaded.

    The concern of Shaolin Temple is not only the imperial court, but also various factions in the world.  The larger the territory, the more forces bordering the rivers and lakes, and the more conflicts will arise.

    When Shaolin was strong, these rivers and lakes forces naturally had to endure it.  If Shaolin's strength is greatly damaged, the situation will be very different.

    Shaolin also had to consider the issue of "birds die for food".

    In fact, Ning Qingyu's plan this time was a bet that Shaolin Temple would not fight them to death for Luoyang.

    It's a pity that in the end it was a bad move. The originally planned allies were not in place, and the strength of the Huashan faction in Luoyang failed to gain an absolute advantage.

    "Master Ning, you are persistent. The Huashan faction has become more and more prosperous, and we all acquiesced that the Huashan faction has become the new overlord of the martial arts. Why do you want to go to war and stir up turmoil in the world! ?

 The Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirty-Three, Competition

    Hearing the word "overlord", Ning Qingyu's face became even more ugly.

    In this world, how can there be an overlord locked in a cage?

    ?Look at Shaolin, Wudang, and the Sun Moon God Sect, which family has a sphere of influence that does not cover a few provinces, and whose influence does not spread throughout Daming?

    What is the Huashan School?

    Eight hundred miles of fertile soil in Guanzhong is already a thing of the past.  If it weren't for the establishment of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance to strengthen its momentum, the Huashan Sect would be just a local sect.

    In terms of financial resources, the gap is even bigger.  Don't say that it is compared with Shaolin and Wudang, even some wealthy first-class sects can't compare.

    For example: Although the Emei, Tangmen, and Qingcheng in central Shu are far inferior to the Huashan faction, their financial resources are higher than Huashan.

    Not to mention Jiangnan, as long as there are rivers and lakes in several prefectures, there is no one who is not richer than Huashan.  Even within the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance, the Taishan faction is richer than the Huashan faction.

    Of course, being rich doesn't necessarily mean being strong.

    Jiangnan's economy is the most prosperous, and the martial arts sect is also the most prosperous.  With the most abundant materials, they have the lowest proportion of masters.

    On the contrary, the northern martial arts with a slightly weaker economic foundation produced a large number of talents, and the overall pattern of the Daming Rivers and Lakes has always been that the north is strong and the south is weak.

    Perhaps due to the influence of the flourishing style of writing in the south of the Yangtze River, the aristocratic families in the south prefer to send their children to academies rather than Jianghu sects.

    The local influence of the Jianghu sect in the south is also not good, but the power of the imperial court is even stronger.  Many gangs in the rivers and lakes have to look at the face of the government. It is unimaginable to gather thousands of people to fight like the North.

    Living in this world of the weak and the strong, seeing that forces weaker than themselves can eat and drink spicy food, the Huashan faction will naturally have ideas.

    "Does Master believe this?"

    "I won't talk nonsense about Ning. For the sake of your temple, my Huashan faction is willing to make concessions. As long as the local forces in Luoyang give up half of Luoyang, we will return to Guanzhong immediately."

    This is the truth, Ning Qingyu's expectations have been greatly reduced, and he no longer imagines that the five mountains will be connected as one, across the north and south of the river.

    It is enough to take half of Luoyang, echo with Mount Heng, and extend its tentacles into the south of the Yangtze River to get a share.

    It's a pity that no one believes the truth. Master Ben Chen shook his head: "Luoyang is not good. Donor Ning may wish to consider Ningxia, Yulin, Shangdang and other places. I can guarantee that Shaolin will not obstruct me."

    After hearing this answer, not only Ning Qingyu's face changed drastically, but the two elders, Yue and Feng, were furious.  The impatient Elder Feng said first:

    "Master, don't deceive us to be ignorant. The Northwest region is poor. Ningxia and Yulin are important towns on the nine borders. The imperial court is full of troops. There is no room for me, Huashan, to intervene.

    Shangdang is not a good place either, the team of ten elders of the Demon Cult is still waiting there.  Even if it goes north, it goes through Luoyang and enters Hedong. What are you going to Shangdang for?

    If your monastery is really sincere, it is fine to give up the Hanzhong mansion.  My Huashan faction doesn't have much ambition, I just want to get something that matches my strength"

    Benchen also has a headache, Huashan faction has such a wonderful geographical location, even if he wants to lure him, he can't find any bait to take out.

    Shaolin Temple naturally doesn't care about a simple Hanzhong Mansion, since it's not its own territory anyway, so it can't be said that it feels distressed.

    The problem is that after Huashan took control of Hanzhong, it would be okay if they went south to Huguang, Wudang would teach them how to behave.  But if the Huashan faction advances westward, can the martial arts in the Shu region be able to resist it?

    The factions in Central Shu can't stand it. Will Shaolin interfere or not?

    Taking action is the current scene, and it will be even more troublesome; if you don't make a move, the Huashan faction who won the Shu area will really have the capital to compete with Shaolin.

    "I've heard for a long time that Master Ning's martial arts skills are superb. If you can break the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation in our temple, then this old monk will be the master of the Luoyang martial arts comrades."

    It can be seen that Benchen does not want to go this far, and Shaolin would not want to confront Huashan directly if it hadn't been forced to.

    The Huashan faction is now gaining momentum, and after suffering this loss, they will definitely wait for an opportunity to retaliate. With such an enemy by their side, Shaolin Temple will also have a headache.

    "Master, you are joking! Three top masters join forces, they are already invincible in the world, not to mention the famous Vajra Subduing Demon Formation of your temple."

    Without waiting for Ning Qingyu to answer, Elder Yue chose to refuse first.

    Although he has confidence in the cultivation of his head, but confidence is not used in this way.  One against three is still a formation, and it is considered bullying if it is made clear.

    When he was resolutely rejected, the scene suddenly became embarrassing.  This kind of competition is indeed unfair, and Benchen can't deny it.? 

    "Wait, I agree. But if the master wants to gamble with the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation, this chip is not enough!"

    "Master, this"

    Ning Qingyu interrupted.

    "No need to say much, I have my own opinion."

    The three monks looked at each other and instantly unified their positions.

    "Okay, as Sect Leader Ning wishes. If you break the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation, we will not interfere with your faction's actions in Hanzhong except Luoyang."

    It's not non-interference, but the inability to interfere.

    If there are ruthless people who can break the vajra demon formation, Shaolin Temple must be persuaded, at least they can't hold back with their strength gathered in Luoyang.

    Having got a satisfactory result, Ning Qingyu laughed and said: "The three masters are invited."

    Before he finished speaking, the sword had already been swung out, as if he wanted to catch the three of them by surprise.

    Suddenly three iron chains flew out and directly met Ning Qingyu.  If this sword stabbed down, one person could be taken away, but Ning Qingyu himself would be hit by the iron chain and die.

    At a critical juncture, Ning Qingyu leaped into the air and resolutely withdrew from the battle circle.

    The situation on the field changed drastically immediately. Ning Qingyu, who was rushing to attack, kept dodging left and right, and did not confront the three of them at all.

    After three pursuits and one escape, the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation will naturally fail.  Moreover, the heavy iron chain obviously affected the speed of the three monks, and they couldn't keep up with Ning Qingyu's speed at all.

    An old monk scolded angrily: "Master Ning, dodging like this, is it because you want to give up breaking the formation?"

    Ning Qingyu was not annoyed at being scolded.

    "Master, you are joking, am I trying to break through the formation! The three masters are highly skilled in martial arts, and Ning knows that it is difficult to match them.

    However, this matter is related to the future plans of my Huashan School and the expectations of my colleagues in Guanzhong Wulin, so Ning can only encourage him to give it a try.

    Master, there is no need to be impatient. It is estimated that in two or three days, Ning will be exhausted and have to admit defeat.  "

    Hearing this answer, the faces of the three changed drastically.  In such a state, I don't know if Ning Qingyu can last for two or three days, anyway, the three of them definitely can't stand it.

    Everyone's cultivation bases are at the same level, and their martial arts cultivation bases are all at the top of the rivers and lakes, but it can't stand that the three of them are all in their 90s.

    Even if they didn't fight each other, the three of them would be exhausted after spending two or three days without eating or drinking.

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 34: Mutual acting skills

    "Ning benefactor, good calculation!"

    The three of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. As soon as Ben Chen's words fell, they discarded the heavy iron chains in their hands together, and performed the Eagle Claw Kung Fu, Prajna Zen Palm, and Duo Luo Ye Zhi respectively.

    Ning Qingyu, who was still leisurely just now, immediately felt the pressure.  Deep down in his heart, he had scolded for a long time, that the three old monks were so powerful, yet they were still so stupid.

    The three monks have always used the "Vajra Subduing Demon Formation" against the enemy, making the outside world ignore their own strength.

    According to the information collected by the Huashan faction, the three of them are all ordinary tops who have broken through with geniuses and treasures, and their combat effectiveness is at the bottom of the same realm.  Coupled with old age and frailty, the combat effectiveness has to be discounted.

    I thought that as long as the three of them were not given the opportunity to use the Vajra Demon Formation, it would be no problem to deal with the three old guys by themselves, but I didn't expect this situation to happen.

    Fortunately, the three of them are now old, and they can only perform seven or eight points in their martial arts, otherwise Ning Qingyu would have been defeated.

    Even so, Ning Qingyu didn't feel well. He could win against anyone alone, and he had a chance of winning against two, but he couldn't stand the siege of three old guys.

    The three of them cooperated very well, and even ignored Ning Qingyu's counterattack, purely a life-for-life style of play.

    Encountering such an enemy, Ning Qingyu could only complain secretly.  Returning to the defense without withdrawing the move can indeed take away an enemy, but if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.

    Seeing that the attacks of the three became more and more fierce, Ning Qingyu had no choice but to jump out of the battle circle with the overwhelming Prajna Zen palm, the majestic Eagle Claw Kung Fu, and the elusive Dorothye Finger.

    "stop!"

    "Three masters, according to the agreement, the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation has been broken, so there is no need to continue this competition!"

    It's impossible not to stop, the fight just now has already made his blood surge.  If it weren't for the fact that his Zixia magic power already possessed a deep fire, he would have been injured now.

    Benchen smiled slightly, coupled with that kind-hearted face, he could immediately give people a good impression.  It's just that the next words made Ning Qingyu feel as if he was facing an abyss.

    "Benefactor Ning was joking, we were just trying our hands just now, how could we break the formation!

    As we all know, my Shaolin Vajra Subduing Demon Formation can only be breached by force from the inside, and other means cannot be counted.  "

    Hearing this answer, Ning Qingyu, whose face was full of purple, was not surprised.  When it comes to thick skin and the ability to tell lies, there are really few monks in the world who can match this group of monks.

    "Since the master said so, then Ning can only risk his life to try. It's just that we are all staying in Funiu Mountain, so it's hard to say what will happen down the mountain.

    However, the Shaolin Temple family has a great career, so it should not be a big problem.  I heard that Abbot Yuan Cong is extremely talented and has mastered the Yi Jin Jing, so there should be no danger.

    My Huashan faction is miserable, Master Feng is used to idle clouds and wild cranes.  The other senior brothers are useless, and the disciples of different generations have not grown up"

    Coupled with Ning Qingyu's sighing expression, those who didn't know really thought that the sky of Huashan School was about to fall.

    While speaking, the two accompanying elders, Yue and Feng, also appeared behind Ning Qingyu, and they didn't even know when the long sword in their hands had been unsheathed.

    The three monks who had had the upper hand turned gloomy in an instant.  Overturning the table is exactly what they are most worried about.

    Even if the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation cannot be used, it is not difficult for the three of them to defeat Ning Qingyu together, but if they want to kill them, they must pay a heavy price.

    If you add two first-class peak Huashan elders, the risk you need to take will be even greater, and they may really die together.

    For the three monks in their twilight years, death is not terrible, but they have to consider the consequences it brings.

    Seeing Ning Qingyu's expression of "the fish is dead and the net is broken", it is obvious that he is prepared.  If they had all stayed here, the crisis faced by the Huashan faction would have been resolved.

    ?With the foreign enemy of Shaolin Temple on the side, there is a high probability that the two schools of sword qi will abandon their prejudices in the face of life and death.  After all, after the war, the number of disciples has decreased, financial and resource pressures have decreased, and there have been fewer conflicts.

    What's more, when a fight broke out at the foot of the mountain, Guanzhong Wulin was tied to the Huashan faction's chariot.  Stained with blood on each other, the Guanzhong Wulin could only follow the Huashan faction and fight Shaolin to the end.

    It may not be possible to fight it out, but there is a high probability that it can be done by closing the door and maintaining the current situation.

    In this way, Shaolin is in big trouble. The Huashan School only has a barren Guanzhong, and there are very few big forces interested in it, but Shaolin Temple has a big family and a big business.

    Without the three old guys sitting in the battle, there will be another big battle at the foot of the mountain and heavy losses.Ghosts and ghosts will come out.

    If something happened to Yuan Cong as Ning Qingyu threatened, the consequences would be even more serious.

    The three of them exchanged eye contact, and Benchen took a step forward and said with a sneer: "It seems that Master Ning is not going to fulfill the agreement. But this little threat can't scare my brother.

    ?My Shaolin Temple has been passed down for thousands of years, and I have never experienced any big storms. This little trouble is not difficult for us.

    On the other hand, it is the head of Ning who dares to plot against my Shaolin Temple. Are you Huashan sect ready to bear the consequences?  "

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the three members of the Huashan faction breathed a sigh of relief.

    It's good to be angry, which means that they are also jealous; the most fearful thing is that even if a few monks are still smiling, it will be the end of the calf.

    "Master, I'm serious. My Huashan faction doesn't have the guts to provoke your temple, but other people don't have to. For example: the one in the palace!"

    When mentioning the "imperial palace", Ning Qingyu deliberately emphasized his tone.

    It's not that he was aimless.  Although there are many martial arts sects in Jianghu, few of them are truly qualified to be feared by the imperial court.

    Different from ordinary martial arts sects, Shaolin also has Buddhism behind it.  In addition to their strength, what is more important to be remembered is that they have concealed a large number of monks and temples.

    In the feudal agricultural society, the most precious wealth was land.  When the imperial court and the martial arts factions signed the agreement, each faction was strictly limited the number of acres of tax-free land.

    Except for the strict enforcement in the first few years, as the deterrence of the imperial court declined, this restriction was quickly broken.

    ? Including the Huashan faction is no exception, hiding more than 100,000 mu of good land that does not pay taxes.  This is quite rare, because the land output in Guanzhong is limited, and the Huashan faction did not work hard on it.

    Shaolin is different. What they own and what they rely on outside directly makes them the biggest landlords in the world.

    The specific figures are no longer available, but they are increasing every year anyway.  Poaching people's corners every day is inevitable.

    As if he had been poked into a sore foot, Benchen said angrily: "It's useless to talk more, let's see the real chapter under my hand! ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirty-five, Both sides hurt

    In the blink of an eye, the six of them had already fought together. For a while, the sword light flickered, the palm wind filled the sky, coupled with the whistling claw wind, the scene was very exciting and only dazzled people.

    As expected of being the lord of the Five Sacred Sacred Sacred Sacred Mountains, he had the fierce Zixia sword energy when he made a move, and he had the upper hand to stop the two of them alone.

    It's a pity that Ning Qingyu can't get complacent. Gaining the upper hand doesn't mean he can win immediately, and the two Huashan elders who restrained another old monk are now in danger.

    According to the situation on the field, I am afraid that the two will lose in less than two hundred moves.  Without two helpers to check in, he has no chance of winning with one against three.

    Now Ning Qingyu has some regrets.  If I knew it would be like this, I shouldn't have had a chance to negotiate with Shaolin at the beginning. If this battle was put before Feng Qingyang left, the situation would be very different.

    It's a pity that any medicine may exist in this world, but there is no medicine for regret.  Glancing at the battlefield, Ning Qingyu shook his heart, jumped in the air and shouted: "Look at my hidden weapon."

    A few taels of deformed pieces of silver leaped out of the sleeve, and the silver light shone under the sunlight, like some great hidden weapon, which scared the two old monks to dodge in a hurry.

    At this moment, Ning Qingyu had already left, and went straight to another battlefield.

    The two old monks realized that they had been tricked, and it was too late to react.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, the two old Jianghu immediately chose to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and attacked the other two elders of the Huashan School.

    Worried about the safety of the two senior brothers, he hesitated a little in his heart, and Ning Qingyu's sword slowed down a bit.

    After this hesitation, Ben Yin, who had reacted, seized the opportunity and used his eagle grasping skill with all his strength to forcibly break the sharp sword inserted into his body.

    Without a sword in his hand, Ning Qingyu is also one of the best masters in the world.  If he continued to attack and make up for it with a palm, the already seriously injured would definitely die.

    After hesitating for a moment, the palm did not fall in the end.  As the head of the Huashan School, Ning Qingyu must take the overall situation into consideration.  Killing Ben Yin now would completely turn his back on Shaolin Temple.

    ? It is one thing to verbally threaten and clamor, but if you really want to fight Shaolin Temple to the end, the Huashan School is not ready yet.  Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ning Qingyu would not take that step.

    Perhaps it was because of the tacit understanding between the big forces, or because they all had scruples, Ning Qingyu did not kill the cause, and the other two old monks also only injured two Huashan elders.

    The chill atmosphere seems to have eased a bit, but the outcome still has to be decided.  Without extra words, the three fought together again.

    Without a sword in his hand, it still affected Ning Qingyu's strength.  That's the trace of the master's fight. Ning Qingyu, who originally had the upper hand against the two, is now suppressed.

    Compared to just now, Ning Qingyu, who was at a disadvantage, did not panic anymore.  The Huashan Palm Technique, which doesn't have much sense of existence in Jianghu, has also become superb in his hands at this moment.

    Although it is not as strong as Shaolin's powerful vajra palm, it is superior in elegance and agility, and is not weaker than any top-notch skills at all.  It just confirms the sentence: there are no useless martial arts, only useless people.

    Comprehending Ning Qingyu's true intentions, the brows of the two old monks frowned even tighter.  The head of Huashan in front of them is not only strong in martial arts, but also good in calculations. He is indeed the greatest enemy they have encountered in their lives.

    According to this consumption, I'm afraid they will lie down before the winner is decided.

    The two of them made eye contact, and their expressions suddenly became serious, as if they had made a great decision.

    In an instant, there was only a violent shout, as if a thunderclap sounded from the nine heavens, Benchen pushed the powerful Vajra Palm to the extreme, and the castration was like a strong wind and lightning, like a hidden flying dragon in the sky.

    Almost at the same time, Benwu's Duo Luoyezhi was also fully fired.  The fingering all over the sky has an inexplicable suction. Anyone who is placed in front of him seems to be facing a huge whirlpool, and there are straight and straight in the horizontal.

    "Is this still fingering?"

    Ning Qingyu asked himself.

    Hugh said it was dodging. When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, it is very difficult to even make a hard connection.

    Ning Qingyu is not an ordinary person, but he also can't hide from it, so he can only bite the bullet and take it hard.

    ?Using Zixia's magic power with all its strength, it met the two old monks who were fully fired, only heard a loud "boom", and the three of them flew out like sandbags.

    "Master!"

    The two Huashan elders, who were originally healing their injuries, exclaimed in unison.  Because they were out of breath, there was a streak of blood at the corners of their mouths.

    Regardless of his own injury at the moment, he hurried forward to help Ning Qingyu who was on the ground, and also absorbed a little internal force along the way.

      As the victors, the two old monks were also having a hard time. The cold sweat on their foreheads, the blood at the corners of their mouths, and their trembling bodies all showed that they were seriously injured.

    The two sides had a very tacit understanding, and they ignored each other, but silently healed each other.

    After about a stick of incense, Ning Qingyu woke up and said slowly: "Don't worry, I won't die yet."

    "The three masters are highly skilled in martial arts This time, my Huashan faction admits it. It's just that Ning, who has so much virtue and ability, let the two masters not hesitate"

    Ben Chen, who has stabilized his injury a little, has regained his former composure at this moment: "Benefactor Ning is too modest, looking at the entire martial arts world, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Benefactor Ning.

    As long as Master Ning can swear, the Huashan School will never peek at Luoyang and Bashu.  Let's let go of today's matter. I don't know what to do next?  "

    Hearing this result, Ning Qingyu was not surprised.  Jianghu is the world of the strong, and failure has to pay a price.

    If it weren't for the fact that the Huashan faction still had the power to make Shaolin fearful, the three of them would probably die in the "demon attack" right now, and they wouldn't even have the qualifications to talk.

    "It's come to this point, Ning is a person who doesn't know good and bad. I agree to the master's conditions, but Ning can only guarantee that the Huashan faction will not spy on Luoyang and Bashu for the rest of his life.

    As for the children of the next generation, Ning is gone, and my promise as the failed leader is not binding.  "

    ? Admitting cowardice is admitting cowardice.  In order to survive, Ning Qingyu still couldn't do it by cutting off the Huashan faction's development path.

    As for the promise of the rest of my life, it was purely out of necessity.  Anyway, the Huashan faction suffered this failure, and it will not be slowed down in ten or eight years.

    With his own injuries, it is unknown whether he can live for ten or eight years.  When the door regrouped again, he almost received the boxed lunch, which was not considered a breach of the oath.

    After pondering for a while, Benchen nodded: "Okay, the poor monk agreed on behalf of Shaolin Temple. As long as you can't send out Guanzhong from Huashan, my Shaolin Temple will no longer pursue the matter of Luoyang."

    After watching the three Huashan faction leave, Ben Yin said reluctantly: "Brother, isn't this too cheap ?

 Chapter 36: The Cruel Essence of the Jianghu

    Ben Chen sighed: "Because of being a junior brother, I have to do it as a brother. Although the three of us won today's battle, we paid a heavy price.

    Ning Qingyu is a hero of a generation, always scheming, and he seemed to be dying just now, who can guarantee that he has no hidden means?

    Leaving aside, some time ago, the Heavenly Demon disintegrated Dafa and even appeared in the Huashan Martial Arts Conference.  Although the performer died on the spot, it is still unknown whether there are any cheats left.

    If it falls into the hands of the Huashan faction, and we push them into a hurry, I am afraid that no one will be able to go down the mountain today.

    I'm already a man of my age, so I don't regret dying.

    But it¡¯s not enough now, Ning Qingyu said it well, my Shaolin Temple has indeed been very popular in recent years, and it has really offended many people.

    If there were no three of us waiting to frighten Xiao Xiao, there would definitely be a lot of trouble later on, and maybe there would be a catastrophe of destroying the temple.

    At this time, it is unwise to go shopping with the Huashan School.  Let's keep this account for now, and look for an opportunity to settle it with them later.

    The Huashan School with Ning Qingyu is completely different from the Huashan School without Ning Qingyu.

    Regardless of how good Ning Qingyu is at calculating, this time he hurt his internal organs, and if there is no chance against the sky, he probably won't last ten years.

    Without Ning Qingyu, who can suppress the contradiction between the two sword qi sects, and the scattered Huashan sect is nothing to fear.  "

    After calculating the Huashan faction, the three of them did not feel relaxed.  Huashan is in crisis, so why isn't Shaolin Temple in the vortex of the storm?

    Today they used secret techniques to severely injure Ning Qingyu, and also hurt their vitality.  He was already old, and after such a toss, he didn't have a good few years to live.

    Only with three people in formation, Shaolin Temple was able to overwhelm martial arts for decades in terms of high-end combat power.

    Without the three of them, Shaolin's superiority over Wudang, Sun Moon Sect, and Huashan in terms of high-end power would no longer exist.  Just one Yuan Cong guarding the house is fine, if he continues to expand, he will invite disaster.

    Especially the court hidden behind the scenes made the three of them fearful.  It's not that Shaolin hasn't made efforts to ease relations with the imperial court these years, but it's a pity that this is only an apparent relaxation.

    Unless they can give up the hidden monastery property, cut off from Buddhism and become an ordinary martial arts sect, suspicion is inevitable.

    Obviously this is impossible.  This is the reason why Shaolin can be passed on for thousands of years. Once Shaolin is abandoned, is it still Shaolin?

    All dynasties have survived, and Shaolin Temple naturally has its own way of survival.  Religion is only one aspect, and the status of a master in the martial arts is also indispensable.

    Almost every time Shaolin was suppressed by the imperial court, all factions in the rivers and lakes were pulled together to fight against thunder.  It is precisely because the major forces need to share the pressure of the imperial court that Shaolin Temple has to be cautious in its actions.

    ? Even if one's own strength is strong, when suppressing competitors, it is mainly driven secretly, and it is rare to make it clear that the horses and horses are dead against the same big faction.

    The effect is also very obvious. Although there are many competitors in Shaolin Temple, there are almost no enemies who will never die.

    On the surface, the relationship with the various sects is okay, as long as no personal interests are involved, everyone is willing to sell them some face

    Returning to the camp in fear, the hearts of the three Huashan faction fell.

    After taking a few Baiyun Xiongdan pills from Mount Heng, adjusting his breath for two hours, and initially stabilizing his injuries, Ning Qingyu hurried out of the customs.

    Admitting counsel is easy, but retreating is not so easy.  With such a big scene, if you say give up, give up, where will the face of the Huashan faction go?  Where is the face of the martial arts heroes in Guanzhong?

    If you can't offend Shaolin Temple, you can only vent your anger in Luoyang Wulin.  Anyway, it was these local snakes who delayed the time and ruined the Huashan faction's plan, so it would not be wrong to take them into action.

    As for the Shaolin Temple, it is enough to achieve the strategic purpose, and everything else is subsections.  Except for my little brother who must be protected, the rest has little to do with them.

    "When gods fight, mortals suffer."

    It has been like this since ancient times.  In almost every turmoil in the world, these small forces are the first to end.

    "Clean up the Kamikaze Gang, Flying Leopard House, Dragon Pan Gambling House these few companies, and use their properties to make up for our loss this time.

    Comrade Guan Zhong also has a share to appease everyone's emotions.  Then I packed up my things and rushed back to Huashan as soon as possible.  "

    Without exception, all the masters on the list have no communication with the Huashan faction and no backers themselves. Obviously, Ning Qingyu has not lost his sense of proportion, and knows who can and who cannot be moved.

    An elder is unwillingHe said: "Master, let's go back like this"

    "Ahem"

    Patting his chest, Ning Qingyu explained vigorously: "The skills are not as good as others, so what if you don't go back?

    Compared with Shaolin Temple, my Huashan School is still too weak.  Go back to Guanzhong to recuperate and wait for the next opportunity. I don't believe that Shaolin will continue to be so strong.  "

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: Kamikaze Gang, Flying Leopard Building, Longpan Gambling House joined the Demon Sect, planned the conflict between the Iron Sword Gate and the Long Spear Club, and attempted to stir up disputes in the martial arts.

    Later, the two factions of Shaolin and Huashan jointly announced their crimes, and called on the comrades in the rivers and lakes to launch an operation to eliminate demons. Immediately afterwards, news spread that the Kamikaze Gang, Feibaolou, Longpan Casino and other gangs were wiped out.

    Naturally, there is no possibility of overturning the charges imposed by the two big bosses.  Even if it wasn't the Demon Cult before, it is now the Demon Cult.

    After experiencing the "dividing the spoils together" of the four major irons in the rivers and lakes, the relationship between Shaolin and Huashan, which was originally tense, has now eased a bit.

    The two sides also took what they needed. The Guanzhong martial arts heroes headed by the Huashan faction took away all the floating wealth; the Henan martial arts forces headed by Shaolin divided up the real estate, pavements and fields that could not be taken away.

    Before leaving, the Luoyang martial arts forces who had escaped a catastrophe warmly prepared a generous gift in order to thank the Huashan faction for their "devotion to exorcising demons".

    It is too "enthusiastic" to accept it.  If the Huashan faction did not accept the gifts, the heroes of Luoyang would not be able to sleep.  Especially the Long Spear Club, one of the parties involved, showed the most enthusiasm.

    The rivers and lakes are also sophistication.  Obviously, this turmoil has sublimated the power of Luoyang Wulin who escaped disaster, and everyone has seen clearly the essence of this arena.

    A few negative examples of being joined to the Devil's Cult, but if you usually burn a few more incense sticks, give a few more gifts, and walk around more if you have nothing to do, you will definitely not end up like this.

    It is not too late to understand this truth now.  Take people's money and eliminate disasters with others.  Both Shaolin and Huashan are well-known and upright, it is impossible to receive gifts with the front foot, but turn their backs with the back foot.

    Following the Huashan faction's acceptance of the gift, the Luoyang turmoil was turned over this time.

    Looking at the gift list, Ning Qingyu's pale face finally had a hint of rosiness.  In addition to the previous spoils, the Huashan faction did not lose too badly in this operation.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 37, There is a kind of support called: no objection

    The Luoyang turmoil is over. Apart from lamenting the insidiousness of the Demon Cult, the unknowing people who eat melons have not noticed the game of the big bosses behind it.

    Only the big forces in the rivers and lakes who participated in it know the danger.  The two major factions of the Righteous Way almost fought each other, and it was exciting to think about it.

    If there is a fight, the whole world will be forced to be involved, and no one can be alone.

    Fortunately, the matter was finally resolved satisfactorily.  As for the details of the game between Shaolin and Huashan, everyone doesn't care.  Everyone knows that curiosity killed the cat.

    As a loser, the Huashan faction will naturally not talk about this kind of dark history that affects their own reputation.

    It is not easy for the Shaolin Temple to become the winner. Leaking it out can certainly damage the reputation of the Huashan School, but it will also attract the attention of interested people.

    In case someone finds out that the cornerstone of their town faction has lost their longevity, they don't know what will happen.  At least many of the current layouts will be greatly affected

    Huashan

    Li Mu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the news that the elders of the division had returned.

    In the past few days, all the big and small things in the mountains have been on his shoulders.  If it weren't for Li Mu's decent management skills, it would have been a mess long ago.

    It's not a big deal if he just manages the affairs in the mountains; the problem is that although his ability is not bad, he can't stand the limited power!

    No matter how high his reputation in the sect is, he is just an ordinary Huashan disciple, and his power comes from the temporary appointment of the elder in the sect.

    ? Step-by-step and old-fashioned implementation is okay, but there is no right to make any substantive changes.

    As for the failure of the east out plan, Li Mu was not surprised at all.  If it really succeeds, the Huashan faction will be too busy sorting out the new territory, and there will be no time to engage in a sword qi battle.

    "Senior brother Zhou ordered to go down and get everyone ready to welcome the return of the master. Remember to be simple, it is not suitable to be too lively during the filial piety."

    Knowing that the Dongchu plan failed, Li Mu didn't want to hit the gun at this time while the high-level executives in the door were holding back their anger.

    So many people died in the mountain gate this time, including six elders of the sect, and now they are in the midst of filial piety, so it makes sense not to hold a celebration.

    "Understood, Junior Brother Li. I'll go down and make arrangements."

    Looking up at the clouds in the sky, Li Mu knew that it was time for him to visit the old man who was the only one left in the door.

    Whether it is to turn the tide at a critical moment, or to deal with the aftermath of busy work, these achievements need to be implemented.

    Up to now, Li Mu has become a famous figure in the school, and many things are destined to be unavoidable.

    Since you can't hide, you might as well take the initiative to stand at the front desk.  With this achievement, as long as it operates well, it is possible for the prestige in the sect to overtake "Cai and Yao".

    His efforts during this period were not in vain. The Demon Cult's surprise attack on the mountain created a vacuum of power, which created the best opportunity for him.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Mu not only learned about the Huashan faction's power distribution and network of connections, but also wantonly bought people's hearts in the mountain gate.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of panic and hesitation among the juniors and sisters after being attacked, Li Mu successfully played the role of "good senior brother" to the end and became the backbone in everyone's mind.

    Although it won't play much role in a short period of time, the juniors and sisters will always grow up, and the future prospects are promising.

    The most important thing is that this kind of influence straddles the two sects of sword qi at the same time.  This is definitely the biggest plus point for competing for the position of master.

    ? If there are no accidents, and if he continues step by step, there is a high probability that Li Mu will be able to defeat Cai and Yao and get the position of heir to the head

    Following the winding bluestone path, Li Mu came to a quiet courtyard.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a lotus pond, and there is a natural boulder with a height of one foot and two feet in the pond, on which Li Bai's "Xia Ke Xing" is engraved.

    "Disciple Li Bumu, pay homage to Master Liu's uncle."

    The white-haired old man nodded slightly, and said in a bad mood: "Get up! I don't have so many rules here, so there is no need to be polite."

    It can be seen that the battle that day did a lot of damage to Master Liu.  The physical injury has already healed to a great extent, but the mental trauma can never be repaired.

    Rao is used to seeing life and death, but it must be a torment to watch his peers fall down one by one, leaving him alone.

    For this kind of thing, unless he figured it out by himself, no one else could help.

    Li Mu GonggongHe respectfully replied: "Thank you, Master!"

    Having experienced the attack of the Devil's Cult, and seeing the elegant demeanor of several elders in the sect, Li Mu respected him from the bottom of his heart.

    As if seeing Li Mu's careful thinking, Master Liu laughed and scolded: "You have to worry about everything in the mountain gate, so why do you have time to find me, a bad old man?"

    "You can't hide it from Master Huiyan. A letter has just been sent from Luoyang, and the masters have already set off and will arrive in Huashan soon.

    Someone will come back to clean up the mess in the mountain immediately, so there is no need for disciples to worry about it.  "

    Li Mu spoke the truth.

    Master Liu stroked his pale beard and said with a smile: "You are an honest boy. Don't worry, my Huashan faction has always been clear about rewards and punishments. No one can erase your achievements, and it is even more impossible for you to be blamed.

    If you are my Qizong disciple, with this merit, the old man will let Ning Qingyu appoint you as the young master even if he tries his best to reject it.  "

    Li Mu understood the implication between the words.  The merits are guaranteed, so it is impossible to take the opportunity to seek the position of heir to the head.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu tentatively asked: "Master, the Sword Sect and the Qi Sect are all my Huashan disciples, why are you the same as those ordinary people?"

    A scene that surprised Li Mu appeared, Master Liu actually nodded in agreement.

    "You kid is right. Both Jianzong and Qizong are my Huashan disciples. Compared with Cai and Yao, two incompetent guys, you are indeed better.

    ?But it is of no use to me, the Qizong lineage inherits the headship, this is the tradition left by the ancestors.

    The old man is getting old and finally got rid of the dispute, but he doesn't want to fall into it again.

    If you kid has the ability, you can find a way to win everyone's support.  The most I can do is let the disciples under my name not object.

    If you want me to say, stop messing around, you kid.  After handing over the affairs of the mountain gate as soon as possible, and after receiving the rewards, go to retreat and practice hard.

    If you can break through the peak, then the situation will be very different.  Even Qing Yu was able to be expected to return to the top position because he broke through the peak first.  "

    "Thank you, master, for your guidance!"

    Li Mu said gratefully.

    This result really surprised some of him. He was just testing his tone at first, but he didn't expect to get the support of Liu Shizu.

    Birth determines the position, and sometimes "no objection" means support.  It is unrealistic to expect the elders of the Airbender to betray their own faction and stand up to support him.

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 38: The Erupting Sword Master

    The crow's cry was intermittent, echoing over and over again in the mountains.  The wind blows, and the withered and yellow wormwood is scraped.  What attracts the eye is not only decayed grass but also decayed grass.  The setting sun also dyed the horizon into this withered yellow.

    Looking into the distance and touching his shriveled belly, the gray-clothed man said helplessly, "Brother Jia, after running so far, he should have gotten rid of the Huashan sect's eyeliner. Stop and rest for a while, let everyone get something to eat."  !"

    After taking a look at the group of remnants and defeated generals, Elder Jia nodded.

    Coming down from Mount Hua, they lived a life of hiding in Tibet.  He didn't dare to leave the official road, and he didn't dare to enter the city, for fear of being targeted by the Huashan faction.

    As an elder of the Sun Moon God Sect, he is a big shot everywhere.  The two of them hadn't experienced this kind of life in the wilderness for many years.

    But there is no way, this vote is too big.  If nothing else happened, their names are now on the top two of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance's kill list.

    The entire Guanzhong Wulin is looking for their traces. If you are not careful, you will not be able to get out of Guanzhong.

    Without additional instructions, the accompanying disciples will automatically be divided into two waves, one part will gather firewood and the other part will go hunting.  Only Jia and Zhou were left sitting on the ground.

    "I didn't expect the Huashan faction to hide so deeply. Apart from Feng Qingyang, there is also such a powerful young master.

    If I'm not wrong, 'Cai and Yao' are just the ones they put on the bright side to attract the attention of the outside world, and this master who hides in the dark is the real heir they cultivated.  "

    Elder Jia sighed.

    As an enemy, the Sun Moon God Sect naturally buried nails in the Huashan faction.  Including this sneak attack, it was only through the cooperation of the insiders that the disciples who guarded the mountain were dealt with successfully.

    But a wise man has a lot of worries, and there is bound to be a loss.  No one could have imagined that a Li Mu who was hanging out would pop up.

    Elder Zhou said with a smile: "Brother Jia, don't worry, the Huashan faction is indeed strong enough, but this time they can bear it.

    ? I made a preliminary count of the record. This sneak attack not only killed a few elders in their sect, but also killed nearly a quarter of the inner disciples of the Huashan sect. They will not even think about recovering in ten or eight years.

    The Huashan faction is not monolithic. If the Dongchu plan fails again, Ning Qingyu, an old fox, will not be able to feel better.  Maybe, this is the beginning of the Huashan School turning from prosperity to decline.

    With this merit, who would dare to underestimate you and my brother when we return to the church?  "

    After hearing Elder Zhou's words, Elder Jia's complexion improved a lot.

    In a sense, failing to do your best is also a good thing.  If the mountain gate of the Huashan faction is really slaughtered, I am afraid that the Huashan faction will go crazy and chase them down.

    Being targeted by a big force, unless you hide in Heimuya and never come down for the rest of your life, you will be caught sooner or later.

    Seeming to have thought of something terrible, Elder Jia said anxiously: "Brother Zhou, there seems to be something wrong, the forest is too quiet."

    Hearing the reminder, Elder Zhou's expression suddenly realized the problem.  It was almost time for an incense stick, so many disciples entered the woods, but none of them came out.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    A voice came from behind, and the two of them looked back, their hairs standing on end.

    "The windclearyang!"

    At the same time as calling out their names, the two of them had already exercised their whole body's power, and fled in a panic to the left and right respectively.

    Apparently, they only remembered to run for their lives when they encountered a master, and they forgot the consequences of exposing their backs to a top swordsman.

    Seeing a flash of sword light, Elder Zhou, who reacted a step slower, fell to the ground.  Elder Jia, who outran his companions, was not pleased, and was still caught up by Jian Guang after running a hundred feet.

    From the beginning to the end, both of them ran for their lives wholeheartedly, and did not make any powerful counterattacks.  Otherwise, if the martial arts of the two are combined, no matter how bad they are, they can support a hundred and eighty strokes.

    If one person is left behind, maybe one can escape.

    It's a pity that if there is no if, they are all mixed in the devil's religion, and no one has the spirit of self-sacrifice.

    Killing two people is like killing two chickens.  After cutting off the heads of the two, Feng Qingyang's gloomy face was slightly relieved.

    It can be seen that he is in a very bad mood.  Obviously, the Demon Cult's surprise attack on Mount Hua angered the sword master.

    At this time, the Huashan disciples also came out of the woods one after another. It was obvious that Feng Qingyang was not the only one who participated in the interception and killing just now.

    That's right, this team was sent by Huashan to intercept the ten elders of the Demon Sect.  It's just that when they arrived, the Demon Cult's troops had already retreated to Shanxi, and news of the attack on the mountain gate came immediately after.

      Realizing that they had been fooled, everyone immediately decided to stay in the Guanzhong from the attacking demon sect to wash away the shame of being attacked at the mountain gate.

    The Huashan faction in full swing is terrifying.  Not only the major martial arts forces in Guanzhong have been mobilized, but also the aristocratic families in the countryside have been mobilized.

    Although the Devil's Cult and his party are already very cautious, no matter how they cover their tracks, it is impossible to avoid everyone's eyes.

    With some clues, their whereabouts were quickly exposed.  In the end, it was blocked by people from the Huashan faction.

    "Junior Brother Feng, the people from the Demon Cult have been dealt with, let's go back to the mountain first! Just use their heads to pay homage"

    Before Zhou Qingyun finished speaking, Feng Qingyang interrupted: "No, this is not enough!

    Brother Zhou, you should take someone back first.  After taking the heads of the other eight people, I will go back to the mountain to pay homage to Master.  "

    After hearing Feng Qingyang's words, Zhou Qingyun's expression changed.  Each of the ten elders of the Devil's Cult is a top-notch expert. Although two of them were killed, there are still eight of them.

    ?With the congregation together, even if all of them pass by, they may not be able to win.

    Worried that Feng Qingyang would be dazzled by hatred, Zhou Qingyun hurriedly persuaded him: "Junior brother, the matter of revenge will last forever. After we return to the mountain, we will gather fellows from all walks of life to ask the Demon Cult for it."

    "The hatred of killing a teacher is irrelevant, how can it be done by someone else!"

    Feng Qingyang said firmly.

    "Brother Zhou, please don't worry, the younger brother has his own calculations in his heart. Although these old devils are powerful, they will always separate. As long as they dare to order, I will take their heads.

    What's more, with my skills, if I want to leave, who in this world can stay?  "

    Seeing that Feng Qingyang was too determined, Zhou Qingyun nodded after contemplating for a moment.

    Regarding Feng Qingyang's martial arts, he was still at ease.  As long as you don't fight recklessly with the members of the Devil's Sect brigade, you can say that the world is free.

    "Since the younger brother is concerned, I won't say anything more for my brother.

    Please be careful when going here, junior brother. If necessary, you only need to write a letter, and Zhou and your fellow disciples will definitely come to help.

    For now, I wish my junior brother a smooth journey, and we will have a good time with wine and talk when we are successful.  "

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Thirty-Nine, Yang Mou (Happy Dragon Boat Festival)

    The dark clouds all over the sky, the gloomy sky exudes a strange atmosphere.  The air is full of depression, it feels suffocating.

    The howling wind blows up the fallen leaves on the ground, rolls up the dust, and blows it into the sky.  A dusty horse team appeared in the sky.

    As the cavalry continued to approach, Li Mu's expression also became serious, and the younger brothers and younger sisters behind him were even more affected by the oppressive atmosphere, and they dared not say a word.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu really didn't want to show off at this time.  Dressed in filial piety to welcome the elders of the Shimen "triumph", this embarrassing scene, even thinking about it makes people collapse.

    But there is no way, Master Liu has a high status and the highest seniority, so it is naturally impossible to welcome these juniors; the few remaining inner sect brothers are recovering from injuries, so he can only bring his juniors and sisters to welcome them

    "Disciple Li Bumu, rely on"

    Before he finished speaking, the elder in front of the horse team interrupted: "The mountain gate is in great trouble, so don't engage in such fancy things."

    Li Mu rolled his eyes secretly, these are old practices in the school.  If it weren't for his lack of power to change, he would have been abolished long ago.

    It is estimated that the elders who set this set of rules did not expect such an embarrassing incident.

    In fact, Li Mu had already dared to take on the responsibility, and removed the welcome ceremony and music in advance, otherwise the scene would be even more embarrassing.

    Being reprimanded by the elders in the door, Li Mu, who is used to being scolded by the leaders, doesn't care. The younger brothers and younger sisters behind him are all like eggplants beaten by frost, and some young tears are about to fall.  .

    "Don't blame them, this is embarrassing for them."

    Seeing Ning Qingyu who came down from the carriage and opened his mouth, Li Mu's face changed drastically in an instant, and there was only one thought in his mind-the head was injured.

    Although he has never seen Ning Qingyu fight with others, Li Mu also knows that he is the top expert in the world from the tip of the iceberg that was revealed in the competition that day.

    "Who can hurt him so badly?"

    ?, in his mind, after filtering out the masters with different names and surnames in the rivers and lakes, Li Mu still did not find the suspect.

    The matter has come to this point, and it is meaningless to delve into this issue.  Fortunately, this is the world of martial arts, and there is such an unscientific existence of internal force, otherwise, in Ning Qingyu's current state, he would have already received a lunch box.

    In the past six months, Li Mu's life was not in vain.  He basically scanned through all the books collected by the Sutra Pavilion, and his vision and knowledge are far from what they used to be.

    However, regarding Ning Qingyu's current state, Li Mu was helpless.

    Now we can only see if the elders in the gate have hidden means to heal this injury.  However, this hope is still very slim.

    The internal organs are all broken, and there is no medicine that can regulate it.  Even the legendary genius earth treasure has never been heard to have this effect.

    ? Martial arts cheats, the martial arts of the Huashan School have already paid great attention to health preservation.  But keeping in good health is not the same as bringing the dead back to life.

    Flipping the memory in my mind, it seems that it is the Seven Injuries Boxing of the Kongtong School, and it can heal this kind of injury when it is practiced to the highest level and breakthrough.

    Obviously, with Ning Qingyu's current physical condition, even if the Qishangquan is in front of him, he can't practice it.

    If an accident happened to Ning Qingyu, who would be able to suppress the conflict between the two sects of sword qi in the sect?

    Li Mu knew that the Huashan faction would be in big trouble, and so would his own.

    The original plan to come out and compete for the heir to the head of the sect, and avoid the sword qi battle, was also based on the fact that Ning Qingyu was alive.

    Now I can only hope that Ning Qingyu can last for a few more years, preferably until he breaks through to the top and has the strength to dominate the disputes in the sect

    Sword Qi Rising to the Sky Hall

    The high-level people in the mountain gathered together, and Li Mu also got a seat in the corner, becoming the third person in the same generation after 'Cai and Yao' who is eligible to participate in the discussion.

    Li Mu couldn't be happy about the promotion of his status.  I don't know if it was because of "relieving anger" or because of a conflict of interest, many elders glared at him.

    Master Liu gave a brief account of the attack on the mountain gate. Everyone gritted their teeth at the traitor, and some violent ones started to curse.

    On the first seat, Ning Qingyu waved his hand and said: "Uncle Liu has just made it clear that the attack on the mountain gate was mainly due to the internal cooperation of the traitors.

    The most urgent task now is to find out the traitor lurking in the door as soon as possible.  This matter was handed over to Senior Brother Yang to be in charge of the investigation, and Bu Zhou, Bu Li, and Bu Mu were in charge of assisting.

    ?My Huashan School has always distinguished rewards and punishments, rewards for meritorious deeds, and punishment for demerits.  Although there were traitors cooperating inside and outside when the mountain gate was attacked, they were on duty.Child negligence is also one of the reasons.

    Junior brother Yue, you are in charge of the sect's criminal law, and you will handle this matter, and everyone responsible must be investigated.

    It's up to you to pay more attention to Feng Shidi, pensions for disciples who died in battle, and rewards for meritorious ministers.  The standard should be carried out according to the old sect rules, and it must not be"

    ?The keynote was set with lightning speed, which gave Li Mu a clearer understanding of Ning Qingyu's prestige in the sect.

    Just now he saw that some elders wanted to express their dissent, especially when he was put on the auxiliary investigation list, several elders wanted to get up, but they held back in the end.

    ?Joining the investigation team does not seem to have any benefits, but it is a clear political signal, which means that Li Mu's status in the sect has been raised to the same level as that of 'Cai and Yao'.

    This result was not only unexpected by Li Mu, but also expected by him.

    In this attack on the mountain gate, his performance was remarkable.  Hundreds of fellow students witnessed it with their own eyes, and no one can obliterate the achievements made.

    What's more, I also won the support of Liu Shizu in advance, and just now directly listed myself as the minister who made the first contribution to repelling the demon cult monsters.

    With his own achievements and strength, it is inevitable to improve his status in the sect, but he did not expect it to come so soon.

    From this point of view, it is not accidental that Ning Qingyu can have this prestige in the sect.

    Even if it is a scheme, it is an upright conspiracy, and no one can find fault.

    Carrying Li Mu out at this time not only calmed the emotions of the disciples of Jianzong, but also took the opportunity to divide Jianzong.

    Both disciples are excellent, but there is only one heir to the head, and if you support one, you have to give up the other.  It can be said that he took the opportunity to bring out the differences within Jianzong.

    This question cannot be resolved in a short while.  Once Jianzong started to fight among himself, he couldn't care less about making trouble for him.

    In comparison, the airbender's situation is much better.  Although Yao Buzhou has been well received by many people, there is no one better than him in the Qizong family for the time being.

    Even if someone is dissatisfied with Yao Buzhou, they will only choose to be neutral at this time.  No matter what, it is impossible to run to support the heir launched by Jianzong

    ?

 Smiling Proud Fengyun Chapter 40: Internal disputes in Jianzong

    The discussion proceeded very quickly, perhaps because of Ning Qingyu's injury, everyone tacitly maintained restraint, and it was rare that no dispute broke out.

    However, Li Mu knew that this was just the calm before the storm.  Ning Qingyu's physical condition simply does not allow him to preside over the affairs of the sect for a long time, and the next step is to retreat and heal his injuries.

    Once the head of the sect is closed, the power in the sect will inevitably fall into the hands of the elders.  No one knows what will happen to the two sects of sword qi without restraint

    As soon as he left the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall, a familiar voice came from behind.

    "Nephew Li, please stay!"

    Hearing this voice, Li Mu knew that the one who should come would still come.  Ning Qingfeng made a move, and Jianzong would definitely not sit still.

    Now Zhou Qingyun and Feng Qingyang have not returned to the mountain, it happens to be the weakest time to support themselves, if you want to make trouble, now is the best time.

    For example: Force yourself to withdraw from the competition under the guise of righteousness.

    His own people are soft-spoken, and there are few supporters in the mountain gate. It is really difficult to deal with being forced into the palace.

    With a flash of inspiration, Li Mu said suddenly: "Uncle Wang, the major affairs in the school are presided over by the uncles and uncles, and the disciples who are less talented and less educated don't participate much.

    It just so happened that the disciple had some enlightenment just now, and touched the bottleneck of his cultivation, now he wants to go back to retreat and make a breakthrough, so he won't stay any longer.  "

    After finishing speaking, without giving Master Wang a chance to persuade him to stay, Li Mu immediately used his lightness kung fu and jumped out.

    It is absolutely taboo to confront the elders of the same sect, especially when power disputes are involved, it is easy to be labeled as "greedy for power and disregarding the overall situation".

    In order to avoid an embarrassing scene from happening, Li Mu immediately decided to resort to the dragging formula.

    Breakthrough in cultivation is the top priority for martial arts practitioners, and there has always been a saying in the Jianghu that "if you prevent someone from becoming enlightened, you will never die".

    As long as they retreat, no matter how many calculations they have, there is no room for them to display it.

    Anyway, my cultivation speed is fast enough, and after a year and a half of hard work, I have reached another level, and I won't be embarrassed when I meet next time.

    "Slippery!"

    After cursing secretly, Wang Qingyuan had no choice but to turn around and leave.

    He didn't have any bad feelings towards Li Mu, but Cai Buli was the grandson of his master Cai Zifeng, and his position was determined by closeness.

    As one of the protagonists who stole the Sunflower Book, Cai Zifeng was the first to put forward the "Jianzong Theory", and he can be said to be the patriarch of the Jianzong line.

    Now most of Cai Buli's main supporters are also Cai Zifeng's disciples and grandchildren.  It is precisely because of this relationship that even if Li Mu was born, everyone did not give up on Cai Buli

    Seeing Wang Qingyuan returning alone, Feng Qingshan on the main seat asked:

    "Junior Brother Wang, why didn't the pastor and nephew come?"

    After taking a look at the crowd, Wang Qingyuan said honestly: "No, the pastor and my nephew watched the plaque of "Sword Qi Rising to the Sky" just now, and suddenly had a feeling, and now I have gone to retreat and made a breakthrough.

    When it comes to personal cultivation, it's hard for juniors to say too much.  Before leaving, the pastor and nephew also said that the sect's major affairs are decided by everyone.  "

    No one would believe such a full-fledged excuse to see the Zongmen plaque and get some insights.

    But everyone can't deny that, after all, those big characters were left by a master who broke through the innateness of the sect, and it is said that they have integrated the essence of the master's swordsmanship.

    It doesn't matter whether it's true or not, the cowhide has been blown out, as a good disciple, naturally you can't say that the elders of the sect are lying.  If you don't understand it, it can only show that you are too stupid.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Elder Yu on the side resolutely smoothed things over and said: "My nephew, pastor, is extremely talented, and it is really gratifying to be able to learn something from the words left by the patriarch.

    Since no pastor nephew wants to retreat and break through cultivation, then let's start directly!  Brother Feng, you are in such a hurry to call us over, why do you not know?  "

    Hearing "what's the matter", Feng Qingshan only felt his scalp go numb.  It was originally designed, but unfortunately the master was absent at the critical moment.

    If Li Mu himself gave up fighting for the heir to the head, even if Zhou Qingyun, Feng Qingyang and others came back, they would not be able to say anything.

    But if he waits for someone to make the decision for him and give up, then it will be a lot of fun.  If Zhou Qingyun, Feng Qingyang and the others refuse to accept, Feng Qingshan will not be able to hold the position.

    To put it bluntly, he is only an elder of the Huashan School, not the head of the Huashan School.  Even if the right to speak in the door is usually more important, everyone's ostensible status is still equal.

    If things really get worse, Jian Zong's hearts will disperse.  But now that the arrow has been wound, it will not work if it is not fired.

      There are 23 elders in the Sword Sect, and only 11 of them clearly support Cai Buli. Of the remaining 12 elders, 5 are inclined to Li Mu, and the other 7 are neutral for the time being.

    It seems that Cai Buli has the advantage, but in fact he is not.  After the sect meeting ended, Feng Qingshan clearly felt the change in the position of the neutral group of seven.

    This is because Zhou Qingyun and others did not return to the mountain, otherwise the situation would be even more serious.  In order to avoid the worst situation, he must let Cai Buli establish an advantage within Jianzong as soon as possible.

    After thinking for a while, Feng Qingshan said with a solemn expression: "This time the master fought against the three master monks of Shaolin, although my prestige in Huashan was greatly improved, but it also paid a heavy price.

    I don't know the specific situation, but judging from the situation of the fight that day, the head may have hurt his vitality this time, and he must retreat to heal his injuries next.

    Under this background, it is very likely that a young master will be established to preside over the affairs of the sect.

    In order to avoid being caught off guard, right now we must unify our positions as soon as possible and launch a successor to compete with the Airbender for the next head.

    Both Pastor Bu's nephew and Buli's martial nephew performed very well, and they are both rare talents of our Huashan School.

    Especially the martial arts talent of the priest's nephew is directly catching up with Junior Brother Feng, but he is too young, and I am afraid that he will not be able to take on this important task in a short time.  "

    Elder Yu objected: "Senior Brother Feng, the sect master's martial arts is very strong, and his Zixia magical skills are already superb, even if he is injured, he will recover quickly.

    Establishing an heir is a major event, even if the head of the sect has an idea, it is impossible to make a decision with one word.  I think this matter should be discussed in the long run, and we can wait for Junior Brother Feng and others to return to the mountain.

    After all, Junior Brother Feng is the only top master in my sword sect, and there is absolutely no reason why such a big event should bypass him.  "

    In martial arts, the strong are respected, as the number one master of Jianzong, Feng Qingyang has a high right to speak in the sect even if he doesn't like to be in charge.

    Elder Fang, who was neutral on the side, echoed: "What Junior Brother Yu said is true, it is best to discuss such a major event that will determine the fortune of our Jianzong for the next few decades when all the elders of our Jianzong are present.

    At the same time, it is also necessary to consider the opinions of the disciples under the sect. If an heir is introduced that everyone opposes, how can he convince the public?

    If even my disciples of Jianzong can't be convinced, how can I convince Qizong?  "

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 41: The Airbender Is Not Stable

    Because of Li Mu's sudden birth, Jianzong had a better choice, which directly led to the delay in the unification of Jianzong's internal opinions.

    With internal divisions in the Sword Sect, the pressure on the Air Sect was naturally greatly reduced.  There was not enough external pressure, and different opinions emerged within the Airbender.

    I am afraid of comparison in everything. Originally, it was only Cai and Yao who competed. Everyone felt that Yao Buzhou was okay.  But after the addition of Li Mu, many elders of the Qizong disliked Yao Buzhou.

    Unlike Cai Buli of Jianzong, Yao Buzhou did not have a good ancestor.  If you want to support, you support it, if you don't want to support it, you pull it down, but there is no reason to go all the way to the dark.

    Not everyone has good eyesight.  Although most martial arts practitioners know some medical skills, it is only at the superficial stage.

    In the eyes of many people, Ning Qingyu is at the age of youth and prosperity, and he will be fine for another 20 or 30 years, and there is no need to worry about the issue of heirs.

    Since Yao Buzhou is not good enough, it is enough to select someone from among the disciples of the disciples.  Anyway, in recent years, the air sect has also emerged a lot of good seedlings with potential.

    Even if he is not as perverted as Feng Qingyang and Li Bumu, there is still hope for catching up with Yao Buzhou.

    The position of the head of the Huashan faction has high requirements for comprehensive ability.  Not only must you have an unparalleled martial arts, but you must also have superhuman strategy and management capabilities.

    At present, Yao Buzhou can only be regarded as average in terms of his own martial arts cultivation and other comprehensive abilities.

    As the master of success, it is probably enough.  It's a pity that the Huashan faction is still in the stage of fighting the country. Whether it is going out of Hangu in the east or going into Hanzhong in the west, they all need to fight.

    The martial arts are not high enough, and the brain is not enough, how can we satisfy everyone?

    Ning Qingyu retreated to heal his wounds, and the Qizong meeting continued as usual.  The boss was not there, and Yue Qinglin, the number two man, presided over the meeting without hesitation.

    "Everyone, this time the plan to go east failed, and the door was attacked by the Demon Cult and suffered heavy losses. The people of Jianzong will definitely not let it go.

    The leader's introduction of Li Bumu can only temporarily divert Jianzong's attention.  When they react, they won't be so peaceful.

    Right now we can only cut through the mess quickly, and take advantage of the split of Jianzong's opinions to determine the successor of the sect first.  "

    Yao Buzhou on the side also became excited.  As the eldest disciple of Ning Qingyu's sect, he has always been regarded as the heir of the sect and cultivated, but he has not made it public.

    Now this layer of window paper has finally been pierced.  After working so hard for so many years, now is the closest he is to being the heir to the head.  Being able to control your emotions and not laugh out loud is considered calm.

    According to the usual practice, the head of Huashan has always been controlled by the Qizong lineage. In theory, as long as he has the support of the martial uncles and uncles present, he will surely win.

    It's a pity that the result disappointed him. After Yue Qinglin made the proposal, the scene suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere in the room became extremely strange.

    The default is the default. If the heir to the head is really established immediately, everyone hesitates again.

    Elder Yang, the oldest, persuaded: "Junior Brother Yue, you are too impatient. Right now, the head of the sect is retreating to heal his wounds, and the situation in the sect is that no movement is worse than silence.

    It was not easy to divert Jianzong's attention. At this time, raising the issue of the successor of the sect is not asking for trouble.

    In case of causing trouble and delaying the recovery of the head, who can afford it?

    What's more, as the head of my Huashan School, the requirements are very high.  Not only must one have extraordinary martial arts, but also have a convincing bearing and prestige.

    Bu Zhou's nephew is still young and lacks sufficient experience and life experience, so we can't encourage the growth of the seedlings.

    Now there is an opportunity, if Nephew Bu Zhou can find out the traitor of the sect, he will definitely be able to establish prestige among the disciples of the sect.

    With this achievement, after Martial Nephew Yao breaks through to the top, we will push him to be the heir to the sect, even Jianzong has nothing to say.  "

    ?It seems to be a mature and prudent statement, but anyone with a discerning eye knows what Elder Yang means¡ªto be the successor of the Huashan School, Yao Buzhou is not qualified enough.

    Yue Qinglin wanted to help defend, but he didn't know how to speak.  At present, Yao Buzhou's cultivation is not enough, his prestige in the school is not enough, and his achievements are not convincing.

    Even the internal opinion of Qizong is so big, let alone Jianzong.

    After all, the status of the sect heir is still higher than that of ordinary elders.  If there is no guy who can convince everyone, you want to climb on everyone's head, why?

    Even if the heir is to be established, it will be when the head is about to abdicate.?From the perspective of age, when Ning Qingyu retired, it was time for them to retire.

    The timing was just right, neither affecting the power transition in the sect, nor embarrassing myself with a junior pressing on my head

    As a big sect, there are still many messy things, and it is impossible for everyone to revolve around the issue of heirs every day.  Now neither of the two sword qi sects has made up their minds, and the sects are all quiet.

    It is impossible for the Huashan faction not to respond to such a big event as the attack on the mountain gate.  The retaliatory action against the Demon Sect has already begun, and the internal hidden dangers must also be removed.

    The devil's religion's surprise attack this time was not only the group of rats at the helm in Guanzhong, but also the elite of the devil's religion from outside.

    Nearly a hundred elite members of the Devil's Cult entered Huayin without anyone noticing, and touched Mount Hua. Apart from the traitors in the mountain gate, there must also be people outside the mountain gate cooperating and covering them.

    For the Huashan faction, which regards Guanzhong as their base camp, this kind of thing is absolutely intolerable.  A big cleansing against the forces colluding with the Demon Cult has already kicked off in secret.

    However, none of this has anything to do with Li Mu.  The main force is back, and the Huashan faction is not inferior to him in combat effectiveness.

    Especially for people from the Yao and Cai factions, they can't wait for the "Chen Yaojin" who broke out halfway to disappear immediately, so naturally they won't notify Li Mu to come out to show their presence.

    Not being allowed to participate was just as Li Mu wanted.  Ever since he discovered Ning Qingyu's injury, he realized that he was running out of time.

    If the news leaks out, I am afraid that the two schools of sword qi, which are full of contradictions, will not even be able to maintain the harmony on the surface.

    In fact, this is the result of Li Mu's butterfly effect.  If he hadn't turned the tide and saved the vitality of the mountain gate, and everyone could still maintain their rationality, they might have started a fight long ago.

    Cultivation, cultivation In addition to cultivation, it is still cultivation. Li Mu has completely lived a life of hard work day and night.

    It can be said that he has never worked so hard in his two lifetimes.  If he had studied hard in his previous life, even if he couldn't get into Tsinghua University or Peking University, he could at least be able to get into a first-class university.

    "Senior Brother Li, Master has returned to the mountain. ?

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 42, The Invisible Counterattack (seeking tickets)

    "Master, is this trip going well?"

    Li Mu asked.

    After getting along for a long time, he has figured out Zhou Qingyun's temperament.  It's best to say something directly, and going around in circles will only be boring.

    "Smooth and not smooth."

    "Both Laomo Jia and Laomo Zhou who attacked the mountain gate were intercepted and killed by us. It's just that this time, it didn't end so easily.

    Although the attack on the mountain gate was not our main responsibility, we were responsible for intercepting the Demon Cult's reinforcements, and let a group of Demon Cult elites slip in, and we should bear some responsibilities to some extent.

    Your Uncle Feng has already set off to hunt down the other eight elders of the Demon Cult.  It is not only for revenge, but also to give an explanation to the door.  "

    It would be a joke if it got out that one person hunted down and killed the eight elders of the Demon Sect.  Different from the sects of the Righteous Way and seniority ranking, the ten elders of the Devil's Cult are all formed by fists.

    Everyone's strength is not weaker than the head of the Zhengdao first-class sect.  If ten people join forces, they will be invincible in the world.

    Although two people have been killed now, the remaining eight can still cross the rivers and lakes together.  Coupled with the accompanying Demon Cult elite, it will be even more difficult to deal with.

    However, Li Mu knows that this is not a joke, and now Feng Qingyang is like the protagonist of the show.  No matter how awesome a person is, he will be miserable when he encounters an unreasonable creature like the protagonist.

    What's more, for Feng Qingyang, this group of elders of the Demon Sect is not strong enough.  When gathered together, they can still protect themselves, but once dispersed, it is a question of how to die.

    "Don't worry too much. With your master Feng's martial arts, even if you can't kill them, you can still protect yourself."

    Being misunderstood, Li Mu was a little bit dumbfounded.  He just wanted to explain this kind of thing, but he didn't know where to start.

    I can't say: I'm thinking about how the elders of the Demon Cult died, right?

    It is estimated that except for himself, no one would have thought that after this battle, the Juggernaut would be promoted to the altar.

    Perhaps the survival of the Huashan School, which was on the verge of extinction in the original book, was the result of this battle.  The ten elders of the Devil's Cult used their own heads to make all factions in the world realize the horror of top masters again.

    If it weren't for everyone's jealousy, I am afraid that Yue Buqun and Ning Zhong would have been killed without even having a chance to appear.

    After all, secret protection does not mean round-the-clock personal protection, there will always be times of negligence.

    "I naturally don't worry about Uncle Feng's martial arts. It's mainly about the affairs of the sect. The head of the sect was seriously injured this time, and he is now in retreat.

    Without the suppression of the sect leader, the conflict between the two sects of sword qi might intensify in a short time.  Even the inside of Jianzong is a little unstable now.

    For the heir's affairs, after the last discussion between the door, they made small moves.  If it weren't for the disciple's quick reaction and the excuse of retreating to escape, I'm afraid there would be trouble that day.  "

    Ning Qingyu's injury involved a lot. Although he trusted Zhou Qingyun, Li Mu still didn't dare to speak out.

    This is the world of martial arts, and there are all kinds of wonderful martial arts such as "Seven Injuries Boxing". Who knows if there is a magical secret to heal Ning Qingyu's internal injuries.

    After hearing Li Mu's explanation, Zhou Qingyun frowned.

    "It's really outrageous, even doing things like bullying the juniors, it seems that they have really changed.

    Dare to be so rampant now, if they really let them succeed, I don't know what will happen to Huashan faction!  "

    Li Mu could tell that Zhou Qingyun was really angry this time.  Although there were fights before, everyone abided by the basic rules of the game.

    No matter who you support, it is limited to behind the scenes support, and you never end the game in person, let alone plot against the younger generation.

    Although Li Mu avoided it this time, there is only a difference between zero and countless times when the rules of the game are broken, and if there is the first time, there will be countless times.

    For a big force, someone breaking the rules in the internal struggle often means the escalation of the internal struggle.

    Be angry, be angry, but Zhou Qingyun can't do anything right now.  Feng Qingyang is not on the mountain, lacking a strong support, they are at a disadvantage right now.

    "Master, don't need to be angry. This just proves that they are in a hurry. The more this is the case, the less we can lose our footing.

    On that day, Uncle Feng's proposal was rejected by several other elders.  Including the elders who supported Senior Brother Cai before, three people remained silent.

    In the final analysis, the ability shown by Senior Brother Cai is still not satisfactory to everyone.  Even within my Sword Sect, I can't convince the public, so what qualifications do I have for the disciples of the Qi Sect to accept it?

    Now the more they do it, the more people with insight in the door will react.??.  Including the several senior uncles who supported Senior Brother Cai and his disciples, many senior brothers were dissatisfied.

    ?From the point of view of my disciples, now we'd better pretend that nothing happened, quietly wait for them to make mistakes, and then wait for an opportunity to fight back.  "

    I don't know if it's because he has experienced a lot of conspiracy and tricks in his previous life, or his brain has been further developed after practicing martial arts. In terms of power struggle, Li Mu has shown abnormal maturity.

    It seems that he did nothing, but in fact, he plotted Cai and Yao to death.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Unlike the rapid rise of Li Mu, the rise of Cai and Yao is based on the accumulation of resources.

    Yao Buzhou is fine, as the head disciple, his own resources are relatively abundant, and the air sect doesn't get much sponsorship.

    Cai Buli can't do it anymore, relying on the resources in the hands of his master alone can't support his cultivation.  As far as Li Mu knew, Cai Buli's rise was co-sponsored by many elders of Jianzong.

    In addition to ordinary cultivation resources, in order to help him quickly break through the first-class realm, Jianzong even paid a large price for a Tianshan snow lotus from the Tianshan sect.

    There are only so many resources, if you get more, others will get less.

    The resources that the elders took out were actually picked out from the mouths of their disciples.

    Although there are not many apportioned, the resources allocated to myself and others in the door have been taken out as sponsors, and it is impossible to have no thoughts in mind.

    Especially those Jianzong disciples with good talents and aptitude who are stuck at the second-rate peak, the resentment in their hearts is even heavier.

    If there is no one to guide, everyone will hold back in their hearts, and it will pass slowly.

    But if someone punctured the window paper, it would be different.  Cai and Yao, who were originally highly respected, immediately became the envy and envy of everyone.

    Many disciples complained in private: If there was a Tianshan snow lotus, I would have broken through.

    Complaining is just the beginning.  With the passage of time, the status of Cai and Yao will really be impacted only after the number of disciples who have broken through to the first class increases.

    After the pits were dug, Li Mu naturally didn't want to make any troubles.  If the elders in the door want to support, then let them do so.

    Now the more money they spend on Cai and Yao, the more dissatisfied the disciples are.

    When the outbreak broke out, Li Mu didn't believe that they would even ignore their own disciples in order to support the two of them.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 43, Butterfly Wings

    Touching his beard, Zhou Qingyun said thoughtfully: "Well, it is really suitable to stop with silence now. Anyway, you are still young, so there is no need to compete with them for a moment.

    However, some lessons must be taught to them, so that they think that the head of the sect retreats, and the Huashan faction can let them do whatever they want.

    They are calculating, mainly because they are too idle.  It seems that they must find something to do next to keep everyone busy.  "

    After hearing Zhou Qingyun's words, Li Mu felt very weird.  "It's too idle", he was the first to bring it up, but the situation at that time was that the disciples in the sect often fought and fought.

    Although the situation is obviously different, it has to be admitted that "too idle" is indeed one of the important reasons for the fierce internal fighting in the Huashan School.

    Just wanting everyone to be busy is not easy.

    At the moment when Ning Qingyu was retreating, the expansion of the Huashan School almost stopped, and all the elders were nestled on the mountain, and there were not so many things going on in the school

    Half a year later, in a secret room in Chaoyang Peak.

    A middle-aged man wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a ferocious expression: "Damn bald donkey, you are so ruthless!"

    If any Huashan disciples saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.  They never dreamed that their gentle and elegant head had such a side.

    But if you think about it, you won't be surprised.  Anyone who was at the peak of his life as the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Sacred Sacred Mountains would not be much better off if half of his life was killed.

    ? By comparison, Ning Qingyu was still calm, at least he maintained his glorious image in front of others.

    It's just that it won't work right now.  With the failure of healing attempts time and time again, knowing that his fate is not long, Ning Qingyu couldn't hold back no matter how good his self-cultivation was.

    At this moment, his hatred for Shaolin has also reached its peak.  If he didn't still have fetters in his heart and kept the last sliver of reason, he might bring the Huashan faction to fight Shaolin right now.

    After venting the depressed emotions in his heart, tidying up his appearance, and regaining his usual gentleness, Ning Qingyu dragged his broken body out of the customs.

    Just after leaving the secret room, the lively Ning Xiaoluoli jumped towards her like a rabbit.

    "Father, you are finally out of seclusion. You have been in seclusion and seclusion all day long, and you haven't been with your daughter for a long time"

    Obviously, the matter of Ning Qingyu's injury was listed as a top secret, even Ning Zhongze, who was his daughter, didn't know the inside story.

    Touching his daughter's forehead, Ning Qingyu said lovingly: "Ze'er, you are an adult now. Don't just play around all day long, but practice hard."

    Ning Xiaoluoli, who was dissatisfied, said angrily: "Understood, it's really long-winded. You only know how to retreat every day, and Senior Brother Li also retreats all day long, and no one"

    Ning Qingyu's complexion suddenly collapsed, obviously having a headache for the "Senior Brother Li" that his daughter said.

    If the body is still healthy and there are decades to lay out, he will only be happy that Huashan School has a large number of talents.

    But it's different now.  After returning to the mountain for more than half a year, I tried all kinds of healing medicines that the Huashan sect could get, but there was still no improvement.

    Knowing that his fate was not long, Ning Qingyu had to think about his funeral.  He still has a sense of belonging to the sect that he cultivated and fought for all his life, and he doesn't want to leave a mess for the younger generation.

    Right now, there is such a fierce fight among the sects, if it cannot be arranged in advance, it is unknown what will happen in the future.

    The most practical problem - the heir to the head.

    Originally thought that the launch of Li Mu would divide the Jianzong from within, and the Qizong would be able to gain an advantage in the next competition.

    It's a pity that the plan did not change quickly. The expected internal fighting among the Sword Sect did not break out, but instead, there were differences within the Air Sect.

    The most direct reason is that Li Mu was not fooled. Not only did he not swallow the bait he threw, but he came to retreat and voluntarily withdrew from the power dispute in the door.

    The famous and decent sects are different from the demon sect's immortality. As long as one side withdraws from the power struggle, it can no longer be killed.

    No one is willing to accept a leader who has no room for people.  Li Mu chose to take the initiative to back down. If the Cai family was more aggressive, it would push the elders of the neutral camp to the opposite side.

    In any case, in the eyes of Jianzong disciples, Li Mu is his own family.  Everyone is more willing to seek bad luck from the Qi Sect than to seek trouble from their own juniors.

    Cai Buli was not a hero in the first place, seeing Li Mu's delay in taking the lead, he was bewitched by his subordinates, and soon got into a fight with his old opponent Yao Buzhou.

    originallyYao Buzhou should have the upper hand, but Qizong Wang Buyao broke through again at this juncture.

    It is not a day or two that Wang Buyao, who has been trapped at the top of the second-rate for many years and broke through with his own efforts, is dissatisfied with Yao Buzhou who occupies a lot of resources.

    As the strength increases, the right to speak in the door will naturally increase.

    Wang Buyao, who was unwilling to continue to wave the flag for Yao Buzhou, pulled a group of brothers who were also dissatisfied with Yao Buzhou, and formed another small gang within the Qizong.

    This change in the disciples naturally affected the position of some elders.  Even the relationship within the Qizong is not smooth, how can they lead the Huashan Sect?

    Many people doubted Yao Buzhou's ability, and his reputation within the Airbender plummeted.

    So far, under the influence of Li Mu, the big butterfly, the internal structure of the Huashan School has been disrupted.  Originally there were only two big gangs of Jianqi, but now they have split into three small gangs.

    Excluding the neutral factions on both sides, there were also four small gangs, and the situation became more and more complicated.

    Ning Qingyu had a premonition that this was just the beginning, and with the continuous breakthroughs of the following disciples of different generations, the number of such small groups would continue to increase in the future.

    For the entire sect, it is undoubtedly a good thing to split the two sects of sword qi; but for Ning Qingyu who wants to choose the heir to the head, it is a great pain.

    The more factions in the sect, the harder it is to unify the positions.

    Deep down in his heart, he naturally favored his disciple Yao Buzhou, but in the current situation in the sect, even if he forced Yao Buzhou to take the position, he could not sit still.

    Not only his own disciples, but even the entire Huashan faction, no one can get more than half of the support.

    "I don't know how to practice well. A girl, senior brother Li who keeps her mouth shut all day, how decent is she!"

    The matter at the door has not been resolved, and the cabbage that he has raised for more than ten years is about to be stolen by someone again. No wonder Ning Qingyu is in a good mood.

    It's a pity that Ning Xiaoluoli is already immune to this level of reprimand.

    "Who says I haven't practiced well? You see, I've broken through for quite some time. It's obviously because you didn't teach well. If Senior Brother Li had come to teach me, I would have broken through a long time ago.???

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter Forty-Four, Highlight Moments

    Li Mu, who didn't know that he was missed, was launching a last-minute breakthrough at this moment.  Li Mu can now feel the difficulty of martial arts training.

    With the limited use of external aids, it took more than half a year of hard work to break through a small realm, which is completely different from the previous rapid progress.

    This is just the beginning. With the continuous improvement of the realm of martial arts, the time required for later practice will only become longer and longer.

    When the inner strength is fully utilized, the inner strength is like rolling water droplets, one big circle after another, wanders in the body, and then splits apart.

    "Breakthrough", Li Mu did not have too many surprises.  When the small water droplets in the dantian turn into a continuous stream, that is the real martial arts achievement.

    Of course, this is just an ideal state.  It is just an exaggeration to say that the internal strength is endless, if you really keep on amplifying your moves, there will always be a time when it will be exhausted.  Even the legendary innate masters have their limits

    Just after washing up, a familiar voice rang in Li Mu's ear.

    "Senior Brother Li, you are finally out."

    "Junior brother Xu, you are smiling so happily. Did any happy event happen in the mountain gate?"

    Seeing Xu Buwei with a happy face, Li Mu asked suspiciously.

    Xu Buwei replied excitedly: "Senior brother, you don't know if you are in seclusion. There is news from the mountain that Uncle Feng has killed the eight elders of the Demon Sect and is rushing back with their heads. There will be a big sacrifice at the gate."

    After hearing this expected answer, Li Mu finally figured it out.  With the addition of the two unlucky ones who clicked before, the ten elders of the Devil's Sect were able to live neatly.

    I don't know if it's because of the incompatibility of attributes, the bones of the ten elders of the previous Demon Sect are still lying in Siguo Cliff, and now this wave has been wiped out again.

    It doesn't matter how the elders of the Demon Sect fled.

    For the Huashan School, this is indeed great news.

    Not only smoothed over the shadow of the Demon Cult's sneak attack on the mountain gate before, but also raised the Huashan faction's reputation in the Jianghu to an unparalleled level.

    From now on, "Sword Out of Huashan" can be regarded as truly worthy of its name.

    "Oh, do you know how Uncle Feng killed the devil cult thieves?"

    Li Mu asked.

    Everyone has curiosity, and Li Mu is no exception.  It is estimated that all the bigwigs in the world are studying this issue now.

    ? Especially the Jianghu forces who have a feud with the Huashan faction, if they don't understand the details, they may not be able to sleep well.

    Xu Buwei said it happily, and Li Mu suspected that he had gone to the wrong set.  What are "swords falling from the sky", "a sword with a cold light more than ten feet" a fairy tale theater that looks like it.

    If this is the truth, Li Mu is sure that it is not just the ten elders of the Demon Sect who are dead now.  How can the hatred in my heart be relieved if I don't kill the Demon Cult's lair and wipe out Heimuya?

    The current Juggernaut is in the stage of life when he is young and happy, and he is not a white-haired old man who sees through the world with a smile, and has a murderous look!

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes have killed people, it is obvious that Junior Brother Xu in front of him has been misled by the rumors from nowhere.

    Of course, although the content of the rumors was a little exaggerated, there was one thing that was not wrong¡ªFeng Qingyang was indeed very powerful.

    It is not a big problem to be an enemy of a country by one person, but it is not a big problem to be on top of a first-class sect.

    As far as the big forces in the Jianghu are concerned, I am afraid that everyone would rather face a big faction in the Jianghu than get involved with such a pervert.

    ?Don't even think about it, Li Mu knows that if the wind returns to the mountain with the prestige of a great victory, there will inevitably be another storm in the door.

    The most direct problem is "the imbalance of the two schools of sword qi".  The strength of Jianzong has now surpassed that of Qizong, and this advantage continues to expand with the passage of time.

    After the failure of the Dongchu strategy, Ning Qingyu's prestige was weakened. Some people in Jianzong wanted to make trouble, but they were "diverted" by the old and spicy Ning Qingyu.

    With Feng Qingyang's strong return, I am afraid that these people will not be able to bear it again, and it will depend on how Ning Qingyu will deal with it.

    Looking at the clouds in the distance, Li Mu suddenly felt that he should do something instead of giving in like this all the time.

    It is too negative to avoid the battle of sword qi.  It is not easy for Huashan to accumulate his current family fortune. If there is a real fight, it will be difficult to recover within thirty or forty years.

    There can be several thirty or forty years in a person's life, how can they stand up to such profligacy?

    Being able to stand directly on the peak of the martial arts world and look at the scenery, Li Mu didn't want to swallow his anger and live a life of hardship.

    Since the butterfly's wings are fanned, then fanBe more violent

    Unlike the laughter on Huashan Mountain, the peaceful rivers and lakes were broken by this "thunder".  While everyone was staring at the news in a daze, the Sun Moon God Sect had already started to move.

    Black Wood Cliff

    When the news of the destruction of the top ten elder groups came, Dugu Qingyun just let out a sneer, showing no signs of happiness or anger.

    It's just that the congregation below are terrified.  Especially the original ten elders, each of them is like facing an abyss.

    "The eight elders, together with 50 elite congregants, died under the sword of one person. It is really embarrassing to my god sect!"

    "A bunch of trash!"

    After being scolded, the frightened congregation breathed a sigh of relief.

    Everyone knows Dugu Qingyun's character, the leader never likes to say a word, especially with the dead.

    Being able to be scolded here means that they still have value, and they don't have to die for the time being.

    Maybe it was enough to vent, Dugu Qingyun glanced at the congregation below, and said indifferently: "The majesty of the divine religion cannot be profaned, no one can not pay the price.

    Since Zhengdao and those hypocrites dare to provoke you, then give them a wink.

    The positions of the ten elders are all vacant now, whoever wins the head of Feng Qingyang will be the head of the ten elders of my God religion.

    The remaining nine were also all promoted from the meritorious officials of the next battle.  Any religious congregation, no matter what position they hold, can participate in the competition.  "

    Everyone knew that a new round of war between good and evil had begun, but no one expressed any objection.

    Not only is it awe of Dugu Qingyun's majesty, but also because of the tradition of the Sun Moon God Sect, every leader will provoke a war between good and evil after taking power.

    If it weren't for the internal power struggle, this battle would have erupted a few years ago.  Now that the top ten elders are all gone, and the power to restrict Dugu Qingyun no longer exists, this battle will naturally begin.

    After a pause, Dugu Qingyun asked seriously: "Where are the right and left?"

    I saw two old men in purple clothes come out of the crowd, respectfully stepped forward and made a kneeling salute, and replied in unison: "Follow the orders of the leader!"

    Dugu Qingyun nodded: "Let the two of you lead the congregation directly under the command of the ten elders, together with the disciples from the five major divisions in the north, recruit the martial arts forces along the way, and march towards the Central Plains."

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 45, No. 1 Person

    It has almost become an inherent law in the arena that the Hengshan faction will suffer if the Demon Cult moves, and this time is no exception.

    Looking at the request letter in his hand, Ning Qingyu was extremely irritable.  It's just that the unlucky ones this time are not only the Hengshan faction, but the Taishan faction also failed to escape.

    The people led by the left and right envoys of the Demon Sect wanted to enter the Central Plains from Hedong, but Fenglei Sitang was going to go to Jiangnan from Shandong. Unfortunately, the sphere of influence of the Taishan faction happened to block them.

    Given the relationship between the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Demon Cult, this situation can usually only be resolved by force.  If they don't fight, let them go, and the people of the Devil's Cult won't be at ease!

    It seems that the main force of the Demon Cult has been exhausted, but the mysterious Dugu leader did not show up.  This means that the main direction of the Demon Cult's attack cannot be determined for the time being.

    Two little brothers are unlucky at the same time, so who to save first is a big problem.  It is impossible to divide the troops, and the Huashan faction does not have such a strong family background.

    What's more, after experiencing an attack on the mountain gate, Ning Qingyu was already afraid, and it was impossible for the Huashan faction to come out in full force.

    Especially since the ten elders of the Devil's Sect were wiped out by the Huashan Sect again, who can guarantee that the Devil's Sect is now bluffing, and the real goal is to seek revenge from the Huashan Sect?

    Sword Qi Rising to the Sky Hall

    Stepping here again, Li Mu's feelings are completely different.  The biggest change is the number of seats. There is an extra chair on the right side of the main seat, which distances it from other people.

    Rivers and lakes are the most realistic, you don't even need to think about it, you know it's prepared for Feng Qingyang.  With the record of killing the ten elders of the Demon Sect, there is no way for other elders of the Huashan Sect to keep pace with him.

    What surprised Li Mu the most was his own position, which changed from the last one to the fourth one from the bottom, followed by Yao Buzhou, Cai Buli, and Wang Buyao.

    Purely from the perspective of strength, there is naturally no problem with such an arrangement.  But the seat not only represents strength, but also a symbol of status.

    Ranked at the forefront of the "Uncharacteristic Generation", it also means that he is recognized by the sect as the first person in the "Uncharacteristic Generation".  For the next battle for the heir to the head, it undoubtedly occupies a favorable position.

    Li Mu has self-knowledge, he doesn't think Cai and Yao will give up easily.  Although Feng Qingyang returned to the mountain and the strength to support himself increased greatly, it was still unrealistic to overwhelm the two factions.

    There is definitely a story behind this, otherwise it would not have been so smooth.  After all, it is the leader Ning Qingyu who finally decides to change the seat, and the others only have the right to speak.

    Before the elders came, the four first-class disciples of different generations sat together and stared at each other. The atmosphere was particularly strange.

    From the surprised eyes of the three of them, Li Mu could see that they were also unaware of the change of seats.

    This means that before making the decision, Ning Qingyu did not inform the Qizong in advance, and it is even possible that he made it on his own initiative.

    "Then what is the purpose?"

    Although he has some weight, Li Mu still doesn't think it's worthwhile for Ning Qingyu to get down and figure it out himself.

    "Shooting the top bird" caused the other three to join forces to target?

    It's not that Li Mu is arrogant, if the three of them can join forces, he will actually think highly of them.  Obviously, this is impossible.

    After some investigation, Li Mu finally figured out the conflict between Cai and Yao.

    In the beginning, although the two were against each other, they couldn't talk about life and death.  It was because of a woman named "Zhao Yanran" that really turned the two of them together.

    I don't know what magical power this woman has. After meeting this woman at the birthday banquet of Zhao Fuquan, the first shot in Hebei, both of them met "true love" by themselves.

    Of course, it wasn't just the two of them who fell in love together, many of the talented people who attended the birthday banquet also fell in love.

    As far as Li Mu knows, this "Zhao Yanran" is not simple.  He is proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and at the same time wandering among many young talents, he can also do a job with ease.

    Although everyone is in the world, we must also pay attention to the orders of our parents and the words of matchmakers.  If you want to marry back the woman you love, you must have the elders of the master to come forward.

    Other competitors are fine, everyone can compete fairly and let others choose by themselves, but Cai and Yao Ke are both Huashan disciples, and there is absolutely no reason to propose marriage to the same woman for two disciples.

    In the rivers and lakes, the strong are respected, and the same applies to women's issues.  The two meet to compete in martial arts, and the outcome determines the beauty's ownership.

    Without any accident, the older Yao Buzhou won.  Next, three media and six recruitments will be done step by step, and finally sent to the bridal chamber.

    Originally, the matter should have ended here, but the plot of dog blood is often full of accidents.

    On the day of the wedding, the heroine suddenlyAll died.  Examination of the corpse is not perfect.  There is also a suicide note written to Cai Buli beside him.

    Based on years of experience in watching dog blood dramas, Li Mu can conclude that there is definitely something wrong with it.  But for people in love, their brains are usually not very bright.

    Yao Buzhou attributed the cause of "wife's death" to Cai Buli, and suspected that there was an affair between the two; Cai Buli believed that Yao Buzhou used despicable means to force his beloved to marry.

    Such an accident naturally aroused the suspicion of the elders in the sect.  It's a pity that after some investigation, the evidence in front of me not only failed to solve the problem, but made it even more embarrassing.

    Everyone in the world knows that in many cases, the more evidence there is, the farther away from the truth it is.

    The elders in the family unanimously believed that this was planned by someone. Unfortunately, before they could continue to investigate, the Zhao family was wiped out, and all clues were cut off.

    The truth cannot be unraveled, and the judgment of the elders in the door cannot make the two feel relieved.  Or they can't accept subconsciously that the person they like is a pawn used by others to calculate them.

    It happened just before the last big competition, so there was a scene where the two were violent in the ring.

    As time went by, although the two gradually regained their senses, the gap in their hearts could never be resolved.

    The factional struggle is mixed with the hatred of taking his wife. It is destined to be a mess. Even if you find the mastermind behind the scenes, it will not change the ending.

    ?Compared to the complicated conflict between Cai and Yao, the dispute between Wang Buyao and Yao Buzhou was purely the result of Li Mu's push from behind.

    The method is indeed a bit mean, but the effect is really good.  Directly divided the Qizong from within, and disintegrated Yao Buzhou's advantage as the head disciple.

    Perhaps this change in seating position is also a warning from Ning Qingyu to his disciples.  If it wasn't for the fact that the Qizong didn't have a better choice now, Yao Buzhou might be given up.

    After a little thought, Li Mu broke the silence first: "Senior Brother Wang, long time no see. How are you doing?"

    Wang Buyao was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn't expect Li Mu to greet him, and then replied: "Thanks to the blessings of my junior brother, I am finally not ashamed as a brother.

    I have a hard life, and I need to fight for everything by myself.  It's not like some people don't need to do anything, just reach out to the elders if there is anything missing.  ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Forty-Six, Even I Will Not Let You Go

    During the conversation, Wang Buyao glanced at Cai and Yao, with expressions of disdain beyond words.

    Li Mu smiled calmly, ignored Cai and Yao's angry expressions, and said, "Senior Brother Wang, don't worry about it.

    Martial artists of my generation are not rice borers in a vat. Only by constantly striving for self-improvement can we climb to the peak of martial arts.  "

    I'm not joking, in Li Mu's opinion, Wang Buyao, who is temporarily behind in cultivation, has a higher potential for future development than Cai and Yao.

    It has nothing to do with aptitude, but mainly the gap in heart, will, experience, etc.

    Both schools of sword qi want to overwhelm each other, they pay too much attention to Cai and Yao who were raised since childhood, and they have been living in the mountains for a long time without enough experience, so that their hearts are not good enough.

    Potential is potential. In the upcoming battle for successor, Cai and Yao are the bigger threat.  As for Wang Buyao, he is more like an outsider who makes up the numbers, and has no capital to participate in this power game.

    Not a competitor, that is a friend.  Even if it wasn't before, it can be now.

    "Junior brother, what you say makes sense."

    Seeing the two talking and laughing, and mocking in different ways, Cai Buli finally couldn't stand it any longer.  With a sharp slap, he shattered the coffee table in front of him, and reprimanded sharply:

    "That's enough, the two of you started pointing and scolding Huai after sitting down, do you have a trace of my Huashan disciple's bearing?

    The resources are given by the elders. If you are not convinced, you can tell them directly, how can you criticize behind your back.  "

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu immediately shook his head.  This is the Sword Qi Soaring Heaven Hall, the place where the Huashan faction discusses important matters in the sect. If you dare to slap the table here and stare, you can imagine the lack of temperament.

    However, Li Mu can understand. As a top second generation, Cai Buli grew up under the careful care of his uncles and uncles. When did he experience such grievances?

    "Junior Brother Cai, please calm down. If you have something easy to say, why do you need to vent your anger on the tea table? Wouldn't it be as some people want if you get angry?"

    While speaking, Yao Buzhou gave Li Mu and Wang Buyao a provocative look, as if to say: This little trick can also bully Cai Buli.

    Realizing the gaffe, Cai Buli sneered and said, "You don't need to pretend to be a good person here, a hypocrite is a hypocrite, and never forget to pretend!"

    Fighting with each other and sowing dissension, the four major disciples of different seniority were divided into three factions within a short period of time.

    Li Mu was very satisfied with this result.  Regardless of the relationship between myself and Wang Buyao, as long as Yao and Cai think they are in the same group, that's enough.

    After such a turmoil, the turmoil of the seat is over.  As long as the three of them cannot unite, then they can only follow the rules of the martial arts, and see you in the arena if you have any objections.

    Not to mention whether they can win or not, they can bear the spittle in the door just because seniors challenge juniors, not to mention the feelings of the elders.

    Benefits belong to the interests, and we are not your parents, so we can support you unconditionally.  It's not the only choice. If the mud can't support the wall, just give up and give up.

    It's just that I don't know if the people watching the fun next door are willing to accept this result.  I would like to think about it, after all, everyone is a disciple of Huashan, and this is also part of the test of the heir to the head.

    That's right, the inadvertent fire just now was purely intentional by Li Mu.  Ever since he found out that someone was eavesdropping next door, he decided to make trouble.

    If one wants to become the head of the Huashan faction, one cannot be a pure martial artist, scheming, management ability, open-mindedness, etc., all of which are indispensable

    "It's lively enough, I just smashed a coffee table, why don't you dismantle the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall for me?"

    A majestic voice sounded, except for Li Mu who was still able to maintain his composure, the other three seemed to have been frightened, and their faces were ashen ashes.

    Being caught in the face by the head, even if he wanted to defend himself, he had no way to speak up, especially Cai Buli, who smashed the coffee table, was terrified.

    Li Mu, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately stood up and pretended to be panicked: "Discipledon't dare!"

    The other three, who were belatedly aware of it, immediately chose to keep up.  It's just that before everyone finished speaking, Ning Qingyu started spraying.

    "Is there anything you don't dare to do? Look at the posture, if I come a little later, there will be a full martial arts performance here.

    ?It seems that my Huashan gate rules have been regarded as nothing in the eyes of you and others.  Yao Buzhou, you are a big brother, you should set an example for your juniors.  Huashan Seven Precepts, remember?  "

    I see Yao??Zhou Cheng replied in trepidation: "The disciple will naturally remember. The seven precepts of the Huashan School:

    ?The first precept is to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, and disrespect elders.  The second precept is to bully the weak and harm the innocent.  Three refrains from adultery, lust, and molesting women.  The Four Precepts are jealous"

    It can be seen that Ning Qingyu still has feelings for his first disciple.  It seemed that he was the first to take the knife, but in fact he was trying to excuse him.

    It's a pity that Yao Buzhou seemed to be too afraid of his master, and he didn't even hear the implication, so he recited the Huashan Seven Precepts when he came up.

    Now that the door rules and regulations come out, none of the four can escape.  The unconvinced Wang Buyao and Li Mu, who are fighting the fire, are suspected of violating the fourth article of "same family jealousy".

    Cai Buli, who smashed the coffee table, was even more miserable. This is the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall, the most sacred place of Huashan School.

    ?When you are young, you are arrogant and lack of education. When you are old, you are disrespectful to your elders, and you are suspected of deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors.

    As a big brother, Yao Buzhou seems to have no big problems, but in fact he is not.  As a senior brother of the sect, failing to stop the disputes below in time is the biggest mistake.

    Ning Qingyu reminded it clearly - "lead by example".  If Yao didn't plead guilty on Monday and take the responsibility on himself, it would make people look up to him.  Even if it is punished, the board will only be lifted high and gently lowered.

    Now the four of them have become grasshoppers on the same rope. If they want to deal with it, they can only deal with it together, and no one can escape.

    After glaring at the four of them fiercely, Feng Qinglin bit the bullet and stepped forward to persuade him: "Master, the demon sect is coming in menacingly, the most urgent thing is to find a way to rescue the Hengshan and Taishan sects, other issues can be dealt with later.

    Right now, it is the time for employing people in the sect, why not let the four of them commit crimes and make meritorious deeds!  "

    It's not good if you don't get ahead. It's also a board, and there are also differences in the severity of the plot.

    Yao Buzhou's main reason was that he didn't have a good enough view of the overall situation. He lost points in front of his elders, and he didn't violate the seven precepts himself.

    Wang Buyao and Li Mu just complained a few words, insisting on labeling them as jealous, and there will be a group of brothers who feel the same way to help intercede.

    No matter how severe the punishment is, it would be a year or two to go to Siguoya to retreat.

    It will be miserable for Cai Buli. Whether it is serious or light, if any hat is buckled, it will be out of the game.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 47, Controversy

    Pausing for a while, Ning Qingyu, who didn't want to make a fuss, went down the donkey and said, "Forget it, since Junior Brother Feng begged for mercy, I will spare you this time."

    I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but when he was speaking, Ning Qingyu's eyes lingered on Li Mu for a while, as if he saw something.

    Li Mu could bear the expression of "hating iron but not steel" from the elders. The expressions of the other three were pretty, and they buried their heads one by one, as if they had done something wrong.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ning Qingyu shook his head secretly.  Although he hadn't made up his mind yet, he was really disappointed with Yao Buzhou.

    Other disciples can pretend to be ostriches, but as a big brother, they have to show the bearing of a big brother.

    However, if Yao Buzhou really had such courage, by virtue of his first-mover advantage, he would have already been favored by everyone, and there would not be so many disputes.

    Ning Qingyu himself is an example. Even though he is not a big brother of the Zongmen, he has won the support of most of his peers by virtue of his own ability.

    In a sense, the approval of peers is more important than the support of elders.  After all, the sect needs inheritance, and its eyes must look forward.

    ? In the future, those who will be in charge of the Huashan School must be "not of the same generation".  If you want to secure the position of master and better develop the Huashan School, you cannot do without the support of your peers.

    Not to mention convincing everyone, at least two-thirds of the people must be approved, otherwise it will be a torment even if you are in the position.

    Now there is a lack of a person who everyone expects, otherwise this dispute will not happen at all.

    Originally, Ning Qingyu planned to start dealing with the sword qi dispute immediately after the completion of the east out strategy.  After the internal conflicts are eliminated, unaffected young elites are selected from the sect and retrained.

    It's a pity that the plan didn't change quickly, and the gap between the two sword qi sects hadn't been eliminated, but he himself didn't have time.

    It's too late to retrain newcomers, so we can only choose from among the existing heirs.  If possible, Ning Qingyu naturally hopes that his apprentice can take over this important task, and the second is to choose someone from the Qizong.

    It is a pity that not only the performance of his own disciples is not up to standard, but the performance of the rookie Wang Buyao is also disappointing.

    A few words were taken astray, and an alliance was formed in a daze.  If he becomes the head of the sect, he might be sold off and even count the money.

    After adjusting his mood, Ning Qingyu regained his usual composure: "Senior Brother Yang, let me first talk about the trends of the Devil's Cult and the reactions of various factions in the martial arts world."

    "Yes, Master!"

    An old man with white hair and childlike face replied.

    Li Mu still has a good impression of Elder Yang.  Although he comes from an air sect, he has always been "fair" when dealing with sect affairs.

    He was responsible for presiding over the previous investigation of the rebellion in the door.  At that time, Li Mu chose to withdraw from the investigation team to practice in seclusion in order to avoid the turmoil in his family, and he readily agreed.

    "The Devil's Cult is divided into two groups this time:

    Along the way, the left and right envoys were the commander in chief, leading the members of the ten elders of the original Devil's Cult, plus the members of the five northern branches of the Devil's Cult, and aimed directly at the Central Plains.

    The other route is led by the Fenglei Four Halls and the Five Elements Flag, plus the followers of the Dharma Guardians, and the followers of the Shandong sub-helm are preparing to go south to the south of the Yangtze River.

    In addition, the congregants of the Demon Cult on both sides of the Yellow River and in the southern provinces also showed signs of gathering.

    The three teachings and nine streams in the world have also become active recently.  Once the main force of the Demon Cult arrives, these heretics will probably join immediately.

    In contrast, the reactions of the orthodox factions are much slower.  Except for the Hengshan and Taishan factions who widely distributed hero posters and invited fellow Jianghu to fight against the demons, the other factions did not make a clear statement.

    Judging from various signs, all the factions in the world are counting on my Five Sacred Sword faction to take the lead this time and lead the great cause of fighting against demons.  "

    The world is real.  Don't look at the slogans of the various sects in the world who are shouting loudly every day. When it comes time to really fight against the Demon Cult, there are very few who are willing to stand up.

    Passion may exist, but we are all adults, and we must consider the consequences of doing things.  Facing the colossus of the Demon Sect, if you are not careful, you will be sent to destroy people.

    Even a big faction like Huashan, if it is not careful, may also decline due to a war between good and evil

    Yue Qinglin: "The war between good and evil has already begun, Hengshan and Taishan factions have been involved, and it is inevitable for us to participate in the war.

    But the Demon Cult has always been scheming, and now it seems that they are going to dominate the Central Plains and Jiangnan, and no one can guarantee that they are coming towards Huashan with a feint.

    especially aloneThe monster Gu Qingyun hasn't shown up yet, so no one knows what he's up to.  The Devil's Cult already has a large number of people, and there may be a third line of ambushes waiting for us.

    Before the situation is clear, I should not forget to move Huashan.  It is best to wait for the righteous factions to prepare before jointly launching a counterattack.  "

    After hearing Elder Yue's words, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.  It seems that the Huashan School still has smart people, unlike the Wuyue Sword School in the TV series, who immediately killed them when they heard the Demon Cult.

    It wasn't that Li Mu was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, it was because the strengths of the two sides were asymmetrical.  Only in this world can one know the power of the Demon Cult.

    Just look at the sub-helms of the Demon Cult all over the world. They can pull tens of thousands of horses casually, and they are the most powerful force in the martial arts.

    It is impossible to say that an armed force of this scale can exist, but it has nothing to do with the Ming court.

    Even if it is not directly controlled by the imperial court, it is still a white glove.  Anyway, it was originally a gathering of the three teachings and nine streams of the Devil's Cult, so it's not difficult to infiltrate them.

    Not to mention the Huashan faction, even if the Five Sacred Sword Sect is added up, there are at most five or six thousand people.

    In fact, this is only an ideal state. The Five Sacred Sword Sect separates the world from the north to the south, and it is not bad to have six or seven achievements in the power that can be invested.

    The strength of the First World War is there, but after the First World War, the Wuyue Sword Sect will be seriously injured.  On the other hand, the Devil's Cult can collect three teachings and nine streams to supplement, as long as the high-level soldiers are at the bottom, there are almost as many soldiers as they want.

    As soon as the words were finished, Feng Qinglin took them over.

    "Junior Brother Yue, time waits for no one. The Hengshan and Taishan sects are already at stake. We can wait, but they can't.

    The Devil's Cult has begun to gather, and it is only a matter of time before they launch an attack. With the strength of the two factions, they will not last long.

    If we don't act quickly, I'm afraid it won't be long before the Five Sacred Sword Sect becomes the Three Sacred Sacred Sword Sect.  "

    "Senior Brother Feng is worrying too much. This is not the first time the Hengshan and Taishan factions have encountered this situation. They can survive, so they naturally have a set of survival methods.

    If you are not at ease, you can write a letter to let them temporarily avoid the edge and wait for the reinforcements from various factions to arrive before launching a counterattack.

    What's more, all the members of the Devil's Cult have reached the foot of their mountain.  If we really want to launch an attack, even if we immediately reinforce it, we will be beyond our reach.  "

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 48: The Simple Cai Buli

    Many elders expressed their opinions one after another, those who advocate the battle, those who wait and see first, those who watch the excitement There are all kinds of opinions, but there is no agreement.

    It can be seen that on the issue of dealing with the Devil's Cult, the opinions of the top leaders of the Huashan School are generally unified.

    Hitting is a must, and the focus of the controversy is nothing more than: how to fight?  When to fight?

    Generally speaking, the elders of the Qizong lineage are relatively conservative, basically advocating to wait and see the situation first; the elders of the Jianzong lineage are a little more radical, advocating to call for help immediately.

    "You four, please share your opinions!"

    Maybe it's out of consideration, or maybe it's simply that people of different ages should participate in the discussion.  After all the elders finished speaking, Ning Qingyu directly opened his mouth and pulled the four of them in.

    Seeing that the three of them were still in doubt, Li Mu was not polite, and took the lead to say: "I report to the sect master, this disciple thinks that my Huashan faction should wait and see this battle between good and evil.

    Now the Demon Sect soldiers are divided into two groups, one goes south to the south of the Yangtze River, and the other goes to the Central Plains. They have little involvement with our Huashan faction.

    As long as the Hengshan and Taishan factions avoid the front for the time being, my Five Sacred Sword Sect can sit on the sidelines and wait for the further development of the situation.

    ?My Huashan faction has done enough to fight against the Demon Cult, and now it is time for all the factions in the world to contribute.

    Especially Shaolin and Wudang, as the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts, how can they be inferior to others at this time?

    We are beyond the reach of the Demon Cult army going south, but we cannot make them too comfortable as they are about to enter the Central Plains Demon Cult army.

    If possible, it is best to unite with various martial arts factions to carry out encirclement and suppression in Henan.  Both Shangdu and Luoyang are good battlefields.  "

    It's not that Li Mu has a dark heart, it's really just asking for trouble by jumping out to fight against the Demon Cult now.

    Even if you win, no one appreciates it.  At most, there are only a few words of praise in the mouth, and there are not many substantial benefits at all.

    Instead of this, it is better to sit and watch the demon sect plunder first, let the various factions in the world suffer first, and then act after they ask for help.

    Judging from the current situation, the Devil's Cult's attack did not lack motives to eliminate dissidents.  If the Huashan faction operates well, they may really be able to gnaw at the tough bone of Shaolin Temple.

    Winning or losing is not important.  According to the experience of previous battles between good and evil, leading a battle of this level, the Five Sacred Sword Sect's casualties are no less than four figures every time.

    Unlike the Wuyue Sword Sect, which is single and isolated and relies on the support of various factions in the Jianghu, Shaolin Temple is a big family, and it can resist the Demon Sect by relying on its own strength.

    Under this background, it must be acceptable for reinforcements from various factions in the rivers and lakes to arrive a little later.

    It is not extravagant to hope that they can destroy Shaolin, as long as they can hurt Shaolin's vitality, the Huashan faction is considered a blood profit.

    Glancing at everyone's expressions, Li Mu had a solid idea.  Most of the uncles and uncles still smiled approvingly, and he ignored the few who frowned.

    According to past interview experience, on this occasion, if it is a test, then the "details of the opinions expressed" are actually not important.

    After all, there are so many elders in front of the teacher, and all kinds of opinions have been said.  The most critical thing is the test: the ability to analyze problems, and the overall situation presented.

    After listening to Li Mu's words, Yao Buzhou on the right suddenly froze.  These opinions are very close to those of most airbender elders, but they are somewhat different, making it impossible for him to criticize them.

    After hesitating for a moment, he said bravely, "I report to the sect master that this disciple's opinion is similar to that of Junior Brother Li.

    The current situation is unclear, and my Huashan faction really shouldn't act rashly.  You can first contact the martial arts factions to form an anti-magic coalition.  "

    After hearing these words, Li Mu's evaluation of Yao Buzhou went up to a new level.  Being able to act rationally and not objecting for the sake of objecting, it is obvious that Senior Brother Yao is not an idle person.

    Cai Buli had a headache after cursing "flatterer" in his heart.  My elders are all radicals, and logically speaking, I should follow.

    But the positions of the first two tend to be conservative. If nothing else, Wang Buyao will also be a member of the conservative group.

    Most of the time, it is the straw that breaks the camel's back. The elders are in dispute, and the position of different generations can also affect the final decision of the door.

    Judging from the current situation, most of the decisions in the door tend to be conservative.  If you support the radicals, it will be at odds with the decision in the door.  If you don't do it well, you will be questioned about your ability.

    Cai Buli, who was in a dilemma, had already scolded Li Mu bloody in his heart.  In his opinion, it is a betrayal for a disciple of Yijianzong to actually support the position of Qizong.?? 

    Fortunately, Li Mu didn't know Cai Buli's thoughts, otherwise he might not be able to help but laugh out loud.  Do you really think it's playing politics, you have to fight against dissidents?

    No matter how you say it, the Huashan School is just a Jianghu sect.  Where did such a high awareness of political struggle come from?

    Just look at the statements of the elders just now.  There are radicals in the Air School, and there are also conservatives in the Sword School.

    Obviously, you can say what you think.  It's not at all to the point of determining one's position based on one's origin.

    Ning Qingyu, the leader of Qizong, may be able to respond to everyone; Feng Qinglin, the leader of Jianzong, does not have such a strong appeal.

    The elders can speak freely, and naturally, as disciples, they can also express their opinions.  Even if there is a disagreement, no one will care about it at this time.

    It is not once or twice that the Huashan faction participated in the war between good and evil. If they really played with the same party to fight against dissidents, they would have been wiped out long ago.

    Seeing that Cai Buli didn't speak for a long time, Feng Qinglin pretended to cough and reminded: "Buli, it's your turn!"

    As if frightened, Cai Buli's body trembled slightly, and he said hesitantly: "Reportingthe head of the sect, this disciple thinksJunior Brother Li is inflating the arrogance of the demon sect and destroying my prestige of righteousness.

    Since ancient times, evil has prevailed over righteousness, and Huashan Mountain is the three pillars of the righteous way. How can we let the demon religion plunder?

    What's more, the Hengshan and Taishan factions are being robbed. As allies, we have an obligation to rescue, let alone sit idly by.

    In the eyes of my disciples, my Huashan faction should immediately stand up and tell the martial arts world, invite people with lofty ideals from all over the world to participate in the elimination of demons, and strengthen my righteous way"

    Before Cai Buli finished speaking, Li Mu knew that he had already won half the battle.  If nothing else happened, the elders of Jianzong who were still hesitating had already made their choice.

    If he hadn't heard it with his own ears, who would have believed that Cai Buli, who was painstakingly cultivated by Jianzong, would be so innocent?

    It is no problem to support immediate participation in the war, but the reason must show that it is beneficial to the Huashan faction.  Even if it is said to avenge the same family, everyone can accept it in their hearts.

    But this kind of high-sounding slogan is nothing more than shouting outside, but you actually took it seriously.

    For the sake of a slogan, the disciples of Huashan were brought into the fire pit, so who would dare to take the master?

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Forty-Nine, Each Has Its Calculations

    Without any surprises, after the conservatives gained the upper hand, the seasoned Ning Qingyu decisively followed suit and chose to wait and see the situation first.

    As for the two unlucky allies, I can only say sorry.  For the current Huashan faction, the two factions are only important allies, but they are not indispensable.

    Putting oneself in for the sake of allies is obviously not the work of a wise man.  Especially the Taishan faction is far away, and the Huashan faction is really beyond reach now.

    Waiting and watching does not mean doing nothing. On the contrary, the Huashan faction also set up a demon alliance in Guanzhong, inviting heroes from all over the world to join.

    For example: Yungui's Diancang School, Yuntai School Kunlun School, Kongtong School, Tianshan School from the Western Regions Qinghai's Snow Mountain Schoolall were invited.

    Everyone will not let go of the opportunity to gain reputation.  All factions expressed their response one after another. As for when the reinforcements will arrive, it depends on everyone's integrity.

    Since it is an alliance, the Huashan faction can't act alone until the allies are in place.

    Along with the establishment of the Devil Slaying Alliance, rumors abounded in the Jianghu due to the sudden attack on the Demon Cult this time.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: "Three Absolute Monks" are approaching their birthdays, Shaolin Temple is falling into disrepair, and the Demon Cult is eyeing the Yi Jin Jing.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: Ning Qingyu, the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, is seriously ill and is now bedridden, unable to take charge of the overall situation. The Demon Cult wants to avenge the murder of the ten elders in Huashan.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: Wudang's second ancestor was promoted to immortality, and the masters in the sect were cut off. The reason why the demon sect went south was because it was eyeing the inheritance of Sanfeng Zhenren.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: The demon sect Dugu Qingyun breaks through his innateness and wants to dominate the martial arts world

    Hengshan

    Ever since receiving Ning Qingyu's letter, Mrs. Lingqing has been in a bad mood.  "Temporarily avoiding the edge" is easy to say, but it is not so simple to do it.

    As the largest martial arts school in Shanxi, the Hengshan School is also a big family.  Not to mention the property at the foot of the mountain, the Demon Cult must have suffered heavy losses when it came.

    The foundation of the mountain gate is also a foreign object, so if you give up, you will give up. At worst, you will lose some money, but what about the disciples in the gate?

    There are hundreds of inner disciples and thousands of outer disciples, including many children.  With such a large team, this road is not easy to run.

    However, it is impossible not to run.  Just like what Ning Qingyu said in his letter: The Demon Cult is coming fiercely, and all factions of the Righteous Path are not prepared, so it is not appropriate to directly confront them.

    Seeing that Master Lingqing lost his composure, the middle-aged nun hurriedly asked: "Senior sister, what happened? Could it be the reinforcements of the Huashan faction"

    Before finishing speaking, Mrs. Lingqing waved her hand: "Junior Sister Lingyuan, we have no reinforcements now! Leader Ning's message is that the Demon Cult is powerful, let us avoid the edge for now."

    Lingyuan Master was too shocked and said: "How is this possible? Could it be that the Huashan School wants to"

    Master Lingqing shook his head too: "The Huashan faction also has its own difficulties. The old devil Dugu Qingyun and the members directly under him didn't show up, and Junior Brother Feng just killed the ten elders of the Devil Sect. It's normal for them to worry about the Devil Sect's revenge.  .

    What's more, the enemies of my Five Sacred Sword Sect are not only the Demon Cult.  Leader Ning confessed in the letter that he was seriously injured in the Luoyang incident before, and now he can't make a move at all.

    Moreover, he also put forward a conjecture that shocked the entire martial arts world¡ª¡ªShaolin may have secretly colluded with the Demon Sect.  "

    It's horrifying to think about the collusion between the boss of the righteous way and the demon sect.  However, the Huashan faction is not empty talk, but listed real cases.

    ? In recent decades, most of the forces in the world that have had a feud with Shaolin have been attacked by the demon sect.

    Including when the Luoyang dispute broke out before, Huashan was attacked by the demon sect, and the shadow of Shaolin was behind the forces covering the demon sect's entry into Guanzhong.

    Once or twice can be a coincidence, but even if it is really a coincidence if there are too many times, it is also a "conspiracy".

    Whether it is a direct collusion or a secret push behind the scenes, there are various signs that Shaolin is related to the Demon Cult, but it is not sure how far it is related.

    Master Lingqing was able to accept this statement quickly, mainly because she had similar conjectures before, but it was too important to speak out.

    In fact, this is nothing new.  It is true that good and evil are opposed, but the world is not black and white.

    There are shadow areas under the sun, not to mention the arena where the jungle is prey to the jungle.  The sites and resources of the various sects did not fall from the sky, they were all brought down by the ancestors with one sword and one sword.

    The difference is only in the level of everyone's means.  Those with a high rank, good manners, and restraint will eventually become famous and decent; those who are unscrupulous will become evil and crooked.

    "How is this possible! How could Shaolin"When the words came to his lips, Master Lingyuan swallowed them back.  Although it was a bit difficult to accept, but Ning Qingyu dared to speak out about such a thing, and it was recognized by his own head, so it is naturally impossible to be aimless.

    After confirming the news, whether the reinforcements of the Huashan faction will come is not the key point, what is more important is how to preserve the inheritance of the Hengshan faction in the ensuing turmoil.

    "Okay, it's fine for junior sister to let things rot in her stomach today, and don't let the slightest bit of news slip away.

    Now pass on the order to let the disciples pack their bags immediately, and we must evacuate before the demon sect's large-scale attack.

    Leader Ning has already sent someone over to meet him, as long as he avoids the main force of the Demon Sect, the catastrophe will be over.  "

    It can be seen that when making this decision, Master Lingqing was bleeding too much.

    Obviously, she was also very dissatisfied with Ning Qingyu's decision. It would be nice if half of the Hengshan sect's disciples could evacuate.  But in the face of Zongmen's life and death, the Hengshan faction had no choice at all

    How about Mrs. Dai Zong, Qi Lu is still young.

    ? The good fortune bell is beautiful, and the yin and yang are at dusk.

    Stratus clouds grow in the chest, and the canthus enters the returning bird.

    Will be the top of the mountain, looking at all the small mountains.

    On the top of the majestic Mount Tai, the angry Yuxuzi directly used his internal force to shatter the letter in his hand.

    Unlike the Hengshan faction, which is single and weak, Taishan, the second largest faction of the Five Sacred Mountains, has much stronger confidence.

    Although there are no top masters in charge, there is still no shortage of first-class masters Taishan School.  There are nine people in Guangyu's generation, and there are as many as fifteen people in the old family.

    What's more, in the land of Qilu, there is not only one big faction in Mount Tai.  On the issue of fighting the Devil's Cult, the Thousand Buddha Temple, the Mengshan Sect, the Tianhe Gang, and the Laoshan Sect are all their allies.

    The combination of five first-class sects, together with a group of second- and third-rate Jianghu gangs and martial arts families, is not completely incapable of fighting against the demon sect's partial teachers.

    As long as the first wave is survived, the Jianghu forces in the Jiangnan area will inevitably send reinforcements if they don't want their own territory to become a battlefield.

    Even if you can't stop the demon sect's soldiers, relying on the strength of the martial arts forces in the land of Qilu, you can choose famous mountains and rivers to stick to and protect yourself.

    Until the critical moment of life and death, Yuxuzi will naturally not give up his foundation and run away with his disciples.

    "Send the order down, shrink the peripheral forces, and let go of the southward passage."

    ?

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 50: Taishan Beidou is also worried

    The Hengshan faction is running away, the Taishan faction can't hide, the Huashan faction can't talk, the Songshan faction and the Hengshan faction are rushing to Guanzhong to meet the alliance, it seems that they are gathering strength to fight back against the demon sect, but all the big forces know that the Wuyue Sword faction is  Cowardly for the first time.

    According to the usual practice of the war between good and evil in the past, at this moment, the Huashan faction has already used all its main force, rushing to the front line of fighting against the demon sect.

    ?If you know it, you know it, except for shutting the door and angrily cursing the cowards of the Wuyue Sword Sect, there is nothing anyone can do.

    It is true that it is righteous to fight against the Demon Cult, but they didn't say that they should not resist the Demon Cult, did they?  Although there was no actual action, the Huashan faction still raised the banner of anti-magic.

    As for the slowness of action, it is not enough for outsiders.  All the big factions in the world, including Shaolin and Wudang, are shouting slogans.

    Without the righteous sect coming forward to stop it, the progress of the Demon Cult was smooth, with almost no effort, they swept the land of the Three Jins and half of Qilu, and pointed directly at the land of the Central Plains and Jianghuai.

    The rivers and lakes gangs and martial arts families along the way either temporarily avoid the edge or join the demon sect. Those who are top-notch can only wait eighteen years later.

    The Demon Cult without restrictions is like a snowball, the number of people grows as it goes forward.

    It's obviously just a Jianghu gang, but the battle that has been tossed out is like an army, and it's not an ordinary army.

    Those who didn't know thought there was a rebellion, and the officials along the way were frightened enough, and all kinds of memorials and letters for help were flying all over the sky.

    If the emperor did not try his best to suppress it, I am afraid that the ministers would have to send troops to suppress it.  Of course, fortunately no troops were actually sent, otherwise the peaceful days of the Ming Dynasty would be over.

    People from the Devil's Cult are not easy to bully. Once their stubborn temper comes up, they dare to do anything.

    If there is a commotion, those veteran soldiers in the Inland Guards Office are really no match for these gangsters.

    Maybe it was due to scruples, or maybe it was because of other reasons, the Demon Cult also restrained the congregation, and finally did not make a big mess.

    Watching the soldiers of the Demon Cult pressing down on the situation, and waiting for others to strike first, the various factions in the world finally felt the pressure.

    The first to bear the brunt is the Shaolin Temple, and the sequelae of a larger sphere of influence are now manifested.  Whether it is the Demon Cult going north to the Central Plains or the Demon Cult going south, they have touched their interests.

    Perhaps Shaolin can continue to hide, but the gang of boys attached to Shaolin can't hide now.

    It is easy to give up the foundation, but it is difficult to get it back.  Everyone knows that every battle between good and evil is a reshuffle of interests

    Songshan, in a secluded meditation room.

    Abbot Yuan Cong asked solemnly: "Junior Brother, what do the people from the Devil's Cult say?"

    As a great sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, Shaolin Temple can always stand still thanks to Lu Ziye.

    Zen Master Yuantong, who was in charge of information liaison, replied palely: "Brother Abbot, the current situation is not good.

    After the ten elders of the Demon Sect were killed, the old devil Dugu Qingyun took over the power all by himself, and the top leaders of the Demon Sect, such as the left and right guardians and Fenglei Sitang, were all his cronies.

    There are various indications that Dugu Qingyun's battle between good and evil at this time is to eliminate dissidents in the church.  Our people are no longer able to protect themselves, let alone influence the Demon Cult's decision-making.

    Behind this seems to be the shadow of the palace.  We tried many times to provoke conflicts between the Demon Cult and the imperial court, but we were suppressed in the end.  "

    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, and cause and effect are very mysterious.

    In the last Luoyang turmoil, Shaolin used the Demon Cult to plot against the Huashan faction. Immediately after Huashan's revenge, the ten elders of the Demon Cult were annihilated, and even Shaolin's arrangement in the Demon Cult was affected.

    Entering the Devil's Cult requires a certificate of approval. The matter of placing people in the Devil's Cult must not be exposed. This dumb Kui Shaolin can only swallow it in his stomach.

    What's even more tragic is that the Huashan faction was beaten and behaved, but there was no one to check and balance the Demon Sect.  Without the Huashan faction charging forward, the Wuyue Sword faction would not be able to retreat, and Shaolin would have to face the threat of the Demon Cult.

    In addition to the fact that the person in the imperial city is still behind the scenes, it is almost impossible for Shaolin Temple to be alone in this battle between good and evil.

    Abbot Yuan Cong sighed, and said with emotion: "It's an eventful autumn!"

    The Demon Sect seems to be powerful, but it is actually a mob. As long as Shaolin Temple breaks out with all its strength, it is not impossible to defeat the Demon Sect army.

    But the account can't be calculated like this.  Wars are deadly, and every time there is a battle between good and evil, the final casualties are five figures.

    ? In the past, the Wuyue Sword Sect took the lead, and with the limited support of various factions in the Jianghu, Shaolin Temple isIt's not too big of a deal to watch the excitement, and occasionally it can drag the legs and eliminate dissidents.

    This time, if you want to lead the team yourself, the ending will be completely different.  Who knows if the martial arts factions will lose the chain at a critical moment and let them fight with the Demon Cult.

    Now the army of the Devil's Cult is mostly recruited along the way, and they don't feel sorry for them if they die, but the disciples of Shaolin are slowly cultivated.

    It is conceivable that after such an unequal exchange, after a great battle between good and evil, Shaolin will inevitably be seriously injured.  Especially the peripheral forces, do not know how much they will lose.

    Weakness is the greatest original sin. Once its own strength is damaged, it will be difficult for Shaolin to maintain its current sphere of influence.

    It's a vicious circle.  With the reduction of the sphere of influence, the resources in hand will inevitably decrease, which will affect the training of disciples, and then affect the strength of the next generation.

    While one's own strength is weakening, competitors who have obtained more resources are constantly strengthening.  Under the ebb and flow, the vicious circle will only become more and more serious.

    This is also the main reason why it is difficult for the big forces in the world to recover once they fall into decadence

    Shaolin is uncomfortable, and Wudang is not easy.  The Demon Cult's large-scale southward movement also affected Wudang's interests, and letters of help from the younger brothers flooded Wudang Mountain like snowflakes.

    Don't look at the good relationship between Wudang and the imperial court, just think that you can sit back and relax.  For the person on the dragon chair, Wudang, who is too powerful, is still an unstable factor.

    If the Wudang faction can be weakened through the battle between good and evil, it will definitely be a good thing for maintaining the rule.

    What made Taoist Master Tianxu even more troublesome was that the martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River was used to being weak, and the only few first-class schools were built from resources, and their overall strength was far inferior to that in the north.

    If one's own family does not take the lead, other sects simply cannot take on the important task of fighting the devil's religion.  Once the Demon Cult is allowed to gain a firm foothold, there will never be peace.

    Maybe the Devil's Cult will have a big relocation, after all, it's hard to find a place with a lot of money and weak competitors.  Rather than fighting with the bitter hahas in the north, it is better to go to the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River to enjoy the blessings.

    "Chongxu, send out a Jianghu post. Invite fellow martial artists to fight against the invasion of the Demon Cult, especially the major sects in the south of the Yangtze River. Anyone who refuses to contribute will be regarded as an accomplice of the Demon Cult ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Fifty-one, No one left for dinner

    The rivers and lakes became lively, and Huashan also became lively, especially the changes in the Jianzong family.

    Following Cai Buli's clumsy performance in the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall, several elders of the Sword Sect who were still hesitating cast their votes with their feet

    "Junior Brother Li, right now we are at a critical moment in our struggle with the Qi Sect. The Sword Sect must maintain unity. Please take care of the overall situation, Junior Brother."

    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the elders of Jianzong who supported Cai Buli also panicked.  When he was in a hurry and rushed to the doctor, he actually sent his disciples as lobbyists.

    "Senior brother Feng, the younger brothers have already closed their doors and practiced painstakingly, what else can we do to take care of the overall situation?

    Brother Feng must have heard about why the elders in the door are unwilling to support Senior Brother Cai.

    As juniors, we shouldn't talk about elders.  But this time, Elder Feng and the others have gone too far. The junior and younger brothers did not participate in the disputes in the sect. How could it be the elders who forced each other so hard?

    It's okay to be grateful for Master Cai's kindness, but it would be too much to use my Huashan faction's foundation as a bargaining chip.

    Brother Feng is also a sensible person.  In your opinion, with Senior Brother Cai's current performance, is he really qualified to be in charge of my Huashan School?  "

    Feng Buping is obviously not a qualified lobbyist, and he played "righteous kidnapping" in front of Li Mu as soon as he came up, which was purely playing tricks.

    Although Jianzong's plan is important, it is insignificant in the face of Huashan School's inheritance.

    Obviously, Feng Buping hadn't cultivated to the level of talking nonsense with his eyes open. Facing Li Mu's rhetorical question, he was speechless for a moment in embarrassment.

    He was afraid of comparison in everything, originally he thought Brother Cai was also good.  But with the addition of Li Mu for comparison, Cai Buli's shortcomings are magnified.

    Insufficient self-cultivation, insufficient contribution to the sect, and insufficient prestige in the sect.

    The "three deficiencies" added together are already enough, but now there is an additional "intelligence deficiency".

    This is not Li Mu's slander, but a comment made by many elders in the sect.  If not, the lobbyists would not be a group of disciples of the same generation, but the elders of Jianzong.

    Obviously, the group of elders who supported Cai Buli were also shaken deep in their hearts, but they didn't want to admit it.

    Seeing that Feng Buping was speechless, Liu Buming on the side said: "Junior Brother Li, it is inconvenient for us to say more about the elders. You have indeed been wronged in this matter, and it is only for my sword sect's plan"

    Before finishing speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "Senior Brother Liu, since it is my Jianzong's major plan, then all Jianzong's disciples should take care of the overall situation.

    For the matter of Brother Cai, everyone has paid a lot.  The distance is only a hundred steps, and we have taken ninety-nine steps. Why is Brother Cai not even willing to take the last step?

    Although my Huashan School is in charge of the Five Sacred Mountains, it is not all smooth sailing.  If you want to be the head of Huashan, it is impossible to do it without real talent.

    Unless senior brother Cai changes himself, he will not be able to convince the public even within the Jianzong, let alone the Qizong.

    Perhaps Dayi can silence the disciples of Jianzong, but disciples of Qizong will never recognize such a master.  You can't split my Huashan faction just to push Senior Brother Cai to the top, right?  "

    "Split Huashan", such a big hat was buckled by Li Mu, and the expressions of the people who came to be lobbyists instantly changed.

    This crime is not something they can bear.  However, Li Mu still has a target, and his inferences are well-founded.

    Usually, everyone just didn't think about it, but now that the paper on the window was pierced, everyone suddenly realized that if Cai Buli was pushed to the top, the consequences would be so serious.

    Seeing that the persuasion had an effect, Li Mu chased after the victory and said: "Brothers, the head of the sect and the elders will consider the important matters in the sect. We don't have much to say about the matters of the elders.

    I think everyone's cultivation is about to reach the first-class threshold. Instead of wasting time with these trivial matters, it is better to share more experiences and insights, and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible.

    In fact, all the senior brothers were also delayed. If it weren't for the lack of cultivation resources and the need to rush about these troublesome things, they must have broken through long ago.

    There are only a few years of martial arts golden training period, if you miss it now, you will regret it in the future.  "

    When it comes to eye drops, Li Mu is obviously a professional.  A seemingly casual sentence of emotion, but in fact it is teasing the slightest unwillingness in everyone's heart.

    As the proud son of heaven, naturally he would not think that his aptitude is poor.  But his cultivation was far behind by his peers Cai and Yao, and now even his junior brother Li Mu surpassed them.

    Genius can't afford to offend, and after seeing Feng Qingyang's cheating, everyone hates Li Mu for riding a rocket.?In order to be promoted, I can't be jealous even if I want to.

    But it's different for Cai Buli. Although everyone is a good brother, the rapid progress of this good brother is based on the premise of grabbing everyone's cultivation resources.

    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in my heart.  In particular, the Tianshan Snow Lotus, which strengthens the cultivation base, consolidates the foundation, and helps to break through the bottleneck, is even more unforgettable for a long time.

    After paying such a high price, Cai Buli's performance was still unsatisfactory, and everyone's resentment was even heavier.

    Even for the most respected teacher, they still have a resentment in their hearts, but they are suppressed on weekdays.

    Seeing that everyone was moved, Li Mu directly talked about his cultivation experience.  With the jade plate in his hand, Li Mu's comprehension of the state has reached the point where no one can match, even the elders in the sect are far behind.

    If it weren't for the influence of scruples, Li Mu could even directly point out the cultivation problems faced by everyone.

    Of course, hitting from the side is also enough.  As the elite of the Huashan School, everyone's aptitude and understanding are not bad.

    Encountering the bottleneck of cultivation, in addition to his own problems, there is also the fact that he was led astray by his master's successful experience.

    It is different from person to person, and the same experience does not mean that everyone can apply.  The experience of predecessors can avoid stepping on the pit, and at the same time, is it not a big pit?

    Just like "it is better to have no books than to believe in books".  The same is true for martial arts training. If you follow the master all the time, the final result will only be worse than the previous generation.

    All warriors who can innovate and surpass their predecessors are the ones who walk out of the path that suits them best.

    Needless to say the effect, as the mysteries were solved one by one, everyone looked at Li Mu in a completely different way.

    Those who were hesitant at first also joined the discussion one after another, completely forgetting the purpose of coming today.

    Focus on one thing, time always flies by.  Seeing that the weather was getting darker, Li Mu cupped his hands and said:

    "Brothers, it's getting late now, let's stop here for today's exchange!"

    It is necessary to drive people away.  Huashan disciples all eat in the cafeteria, even if they are the core disciples in the school, Li Mu does not have the treatment of a small cafeteria, even if he wants to invite people to eat, he can't do it.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter Fifty-Second, Unintentionally Inserting Willows and Willows into Shadows

    "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening!"

    Everyone who participated in the discussion, more or less gained something, without any hesitation, one by one immediately began to retreat and practice hard after returning.

    Originally a normal behavior, but in the eyes of caring people, the nature is completely different.

    Feng Qinglin was very happy to hear from his disciples that he had realized something in his cultivation and that he needed to practice hard work in closed doors in order to break through the bottleneck.  However, he learned that the apprentices of several senior brothers had retreated for this reason, and his whole body was not well.

    It is normal for a person to "have some insight in his cultivation", but all the lobbyists have some insight, who would dare to believe it!

    "They're all a bunch of traitors!"

    After scolding angrily, no one answered for a long time, Feng Qinglin became more and more embarrassed.

    Obviously, this incident hit the small team a bit hard.  Originally they supported Cai Buli, and they had no advantage in the school, but now even their own apprentices are against it.

    That's right, this seemingly normal retreat, in their eyes, is the silent opposition of their own disciples.

    After all, they are their own apprentices, and all of them are masters who respect their teachers and respect the way. They must never dare to confront the master.  Even if he objected in his heart, he would only choose this silent protest.

    ?After some brainstorming, everyone had to re-examine whether to continue to support Cai Buli in the fight for the heir to the head.

    Gratitude belongs to kindness, but everyone must also consider the actual situation.  In their view, the fact that their apprentices were able to instigate rebellion was mostly related to Cai Buli's performance in the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall.

    After a long silence, Wang Qingyuan bit the bullet and said: "Senior Brother Feng, maybe we should reflect.

    Judging from Nephew Cai's words and deeds, he is indeed not a qualified candidate for the head.  If you continue to persevere, not only will it be futile, but it may even harm him.  "

    Although the competition for the head of the famous and decent schools cannot reach the point of life and death, there is a price to be paid for failure.

    It doesn't matter to them old guys, it's almost time to retire before they fully grow up.

    But they all have disciples, so they must consider for the younger generation.  If Cai Buli is strong enough, everyone can continue to form a group and form a faction to protect their own interests.

    It's a pity that the current Cai Buli obviously doesn't have that ability.  If it really comes to the end, the best ending is to retire automatically.

    This is still based on the magnanimity of the new head.  If you meet a narrow-minded person and force him not to retreat, you will be in big trouble.

    Marginalization is small, and if you don't do it, you will be killed directly.  For the Huashan faction who often competes with the Demon Sect, this kind of opportunity is really not too much.

    "Junior Brother Wang, you are"

    When the words came to his lips, Feng Qinglin suddenly couldn't continue.  With the current situation, Cai Buli really has no chance of winning, and he will only ask for trouble if he insists on it.

    After pausing for a while, Feng Qinglin said decadently: "Forget it, it's useless to talk too much. Buli has become what it is now, mainly because I can't teach well, and I feel ashamed of Cai

    Next, I will personally meet that clever nephew Li. As long as he is willing to let the past go, how about we support him?  "

    Once Cai Buli quits, it becomes a multiple-choice question with only one answer.

    Anyway, Li Mu is also a disciple of the Sword Sect, and he can barely accept it, which is better than the victory of the Qi Sect.

    Apart from personal feelings, Feng Qinglin also had to admit: this nephew's bearing and wrist are top-notch.

    Although a lot of calculations have been used in the fight for the heir to the head, all available are conspiracy, and no one can find fault

    The gate of the ten thousand zhang mountain is opened according to the sky, and the vast stars are picked by hand.  With the bright moon in my arms, I ask about the past and the present, can the iron bones have a soul?

    On the top of Cuiyun Peak, under the witness of many elders of Jianzong, Li Mu and Cai Buli reached an understanding.

    Along with the reconciliation of the two, the simmering battle for the heir to the head finally came to an end within Jianzong.

    The sudden victory made Li Mu very confused.

    Originally, he planned to start with disciples of the same generation, gradually disintegrate Cai Buli's foundation in the sect, and implement an isolation plan, thereby shaking the elders' determination to support.

    The persevering plan has just begun, and the Cai family collapsed first.  Without the support of the elders, Cai Buli would not have the capital to make a fuss based on his own ability.

    In any case, this is a good thing.  Jianzong's internal opinions are unified, and half of his plan is completed.

    ? If the next plan goes well and is recognized by many disciples of the Air School, then this successor wind will be?? can draw a full stop.

    Ning Qingyu is still alive, Feng Qingyang is also sitting on the mountain, and if this "direct fuse" is removed, the probability of the two schools of sword qi fighting will undoubtedly be reduced to the lowest point.

    Li Mu's requirements are not high, as long as they don't kill each other, other problems can be solved slowly.

    The essence of the sword qi dispute is still because of interests.  If the interests of Guanzhong are not enough, then find a way to expand outside.

    Right now is the best opportunity, and all previous wars between good and evil are opportunities for the forces of the world to reshuffle their cards.  As long as you grasp it, there will always be some gains.

    It really doesn't work, it doesn't matter if you fight the Demon Cult hard.  It is better to suffer heavy losses in external expansion than to kill each other internally.

    Perhaps seeing Li Mu's solemn expression, Zhou Qingyun was worried that he might have a lump in his heart, so Zhou Qingyun persuaded him: "Since they have already conceded defeat, let's stop here!

    Even though he was a little arrogant before Buli Martial Nephew, he is still not bad in general.  They are all brothers of the same school, so don't forget to take it to heart if you are a little unhappy.  "

    Being misunderstood again, Li Mu shook his head helplessly.  Even though he was a competitor, Cai Buli didn't actually do anything that angered others.

    The two didn't have much time to deal with each other, and the few conflicts were just verbal disputes, and there was no real hatred between the two sides.

    If Li Mu couldn't tolerate such a small matter, how could he be qualified to lead the Huashan faction?

    "Master, don't worry. There is no conflict between the disciple and Brother Cai. I was just thinking about the battle between good and evil, and I was a little distracted for a while."

    "The battle between good and evil", that is the eternal god.  When it comes to this stuff, no one in the world dares to take it lightly.

    As one of the future successors of the Huashan School, Li Mu is already qualified to consider this kind of issue.

    "A war between good and evil!"

    After a sentence of emotion, Zhou Qingyun's expression darkened, as if he had thought of something, and the original good mood disappeared instantly.

    After pausing for a long time, he said earnestly: "All previous battles between good and evil have been extremely dangerous, including your ancestor who died in the last battle between good and evil.

    Although we chose to wait and see this time, we still had to go to the battlefield in the end.

    Although your martial arts are good, you need to know that the strong have their own strong hands, and you must be careful when you go to the battlefield.  ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter Fifty-Three, Conspiracy Revealed

    It was another blood feud, and Li Mu was already unable to complain.  Now that he finally understood why he mentioned the Devil's Cult, Zhou Qingyun's hostility immediately rose.

    The Huashan Sect and the Demon Sect are originally "resentment as heavy as a mountain, blood feud as deep as an ocean".  It's just that he never imagined that he would also fall into the blood feud with the Demon Sect.

    Master's enmity is his own enmity, and it seems that there is no plan to ease relations with the Demon Cult.

    Otherwise, with the hat of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, not to mention competing for the head of Huashan, I am afraid that there will be no place for him in the whole world.

    "Master, don't worry! Judging from the current situation, it is unlikely that the Demon Cult will approach my Huashan Sect.

    Uncle Feng really scared a lot of people this time.  Although the Demon Cult's left and right protectors are powerful, there are only two of them, which is a bit worse than the ten elders.

    Even Dugu Qingyun, the old devil, probably wouldn't want to confront Uncle Feng alone.

    What's more, the sphere of influence of my Huashan faction is only the Guanzhong land, even if it is taken down, there is not much profit.

    In order to avenge the ten elders who did not deal with him, he came to Guanzhong to fight us to the death, Dugu Qingyun is not that stupid.  "

    The strength of the Huashan faction naturally cannot scare the Demon Cult, but the problem is that there is no meat on this bone!

    Going to Guanzhong and fighting the Huashan faction to death, apart from being able to avenge the ten elders, there is no real benefit at all.

    The Devil's Cult can attract people from all corners of the world to join, not only because of its own power, but also because of its benefits.

    The well-known decent families and martial arts families hold too many interests, and other warriors have no chance to stand out at all. If they are not careful, they will be suppressed and turned into crooked ways.

    The war between good and evil is essentially a reshuffle of the forces in the world.  Anyway, history is written by the victors. If the Demon Cult wins the final victory, it can also become a "Holy Cult".

    It doesn't matter even if you fail, who doesn't have a few "vest" trumpets in the arena these days?

    Joining the Devil's Cult naturally uses a trumpet, if the momentum is not right, just change it back.  As long as you take the opportunity to kill a few opponents, it's worth the fare.

    ? If there were not too many people fishing in troubled waters, the Demon Cult would not have been so powerful at the beginning of each war between good and evil. After encountering a little setback, the situation immediately took a sharp turn for the worse.

    Originally, they were fishing in troubled waters. If they wanted to mobilize these people to work hard, they would naturally only have benefits.  Li Mu doubted that half of the Demon Cult's army would be dispersed if they fought to the death with the Huashan faction in Guanzhong.

    Zhou Qingyun nodded, and said solemnly: "I hope so! It is not easy for my Huashan faction to accumulate this foundation, and it must not be easily consumed."

    The howling cold wind carried the merciless autumn rain, and the air was filled with a bleak chill.

    In the wind and rain, two luxuriously dressed men stood opposite each other on the top of the mountain temple, despite the wind and rain, they did not touch a drop of water, obviously possessing peerless internal strength.

    If a martial arts person sees this scene, he will be amazed by heaven and man, lamenting that there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the rivers and lakes.

    ?In terms of internal strength alone, even if the two are compared to Shaolin Sanjue Monks, Wudang Immortals, and Huashan Sages, they are by no means inferior.

    The man in purple complained: "You really know how to choose a date. When can't we meet, why choose this time."

    "There's no way that the miscellaneous family's job is to serve others. The master is so busy that he doesn't have time to pick a date. Anyway, for you and me, any date is the same."

    An eunuch who went out of Beijing, and is also a eunuch with peerless martial arts, if word spreads out, it may immediately cause an uproar in the court.

    Dugu Qingyun sarcastically said: "Okay, my lord, there is no one else here, so there is no need to show loyalty. If you have anything to say, tell me quickly!

    Confidential meeting with a big devil like me who is despised by the world, if it gets out, I'm afraid it will damage your old man's reputation.  "

    It is estimated that he is also the first person to discuss "clear reputation" with Dongchangchang.  When it comes to his bad reputation, I'm afraid he is not one-tenth of the recognized big devil in the world.

    As if stimulated, the old eunuch suddenly changed his face: "Dugu Qingyun, I will stop talking nonsense. The miscellaneous family came to see you today to fulfill the agreement of the year."

    Glancing at the old eunuch, Dugu Qingyun said disdainfully: "If you say so earlier, it's over, this is not the court, so why go around in circles!

    Back then, I owed favors and promised to help you accomplish three things.  I have restrained the congregation all these years, so as not to trouble you, I have completed the first thing, and there are two things left.  Come on, what do you want me to do?  "

    If possible, Dugu Qingyun would definitely not fulfill the agreement.  Talking about human feelings with a monster recognized by the world is a kind of love in itself.? Joke.

    It's a pity that this time is different, the identity of the creditor is unusual, even if you are the leader of the Demon Cult, Dugu Qingyun dare not turn against him easily.

    "It's very simple, as long as the leader Dugu destroys the six old sects in the next battle between good and evil!"

    The old eunuch said indifferently.  It seems that killing the six sects is as simple as killing six chickens.

    Dugu Qingyun on the opposite side exploded with thunder, and firmly refused: "This is impossible! Let alone destroying the six sects at the same time, even destroying one of them will hurt my god."

    My family members know their own affairs, and now they seem to be in a state of momentum, but in fact, it is the righteous faction who push each other, and no one is willing to come out to fight against thunder.  Once the factions react, the situation will be reversed.

    Initiating this war between good and evil, in addition to establishing prestige, it was mainly to expand its own sphere of influence. Dugu Qingyun was not prepared to fight the righteous way at all.

    Destroying the six sects is easy to say, but if you really do it, you will find that none of them are easy to chew.

    The three powerful Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan sects each have a group of vassal younger brothers.  If they were fighting in the lair, any family could mobilize all their strength and fight them impressively.

    Although Emei, Kongtong, and Kunlun have fallen, but the broken boats also have three-point nails, they are still the top-ranked first-class factions in the arena.

    The most important thing is that the geographical location of the three sects is good. If the Sun Moon God Sect wants to go there, it must first pass through the sphere of influence of Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan.

    The old eunuch laughed loudly and said, "Master Dugu, don't rush to refuse. You haven't tried it yet, so how do you know it won't work?

    I will give you a piece of news for free. In the previous conflict in Luoyang, the Shaolin Sanjue monk and Ning Qingyu fought against Funiu Mountain, and both ended up losing.

    According to the information we collected, the three old bald donkeys never showed up after the war, and they might have gone to see the Buddha.

    Ning Qingyu has been recuperating for more than half a year to heal his injuries. If you hadn't provoked a big war, I am afraid he will continue to retreat.

    The two bull-nosed Shouyuan of the Wudang faction are about to arrive, and they only have seven or eight points left in their martial arts at most.

    Without these guys making trouble, with the ingenuity of the Dugu leader and our cooperation, it may not be impossible to succeed.  ?

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 54: First Entering the Rivers and Lakes (seeking tickets)

    Regardless of how the old eunuch seduces, Dugu Qingyun just remains unmoved.  The Sun Moon God Sect has clearly recorded the black history of Old Zhu's family.

    After Zhu Yuanzhang succeeded in starting from Mingjiao, he immediately turned his face.  If he really joins hands with the imperial court to destroy the six sects, I'm afraid it will be his turn next.

    Dugu Qingyun is very clear that with the current strength of the Sun Moon God Sect alone, it is impossible to compete with the imperial court, let alone after the war between good and evil.

    "Eunuch Zhou, there's no need to say more. I'm afraid your Excellency knows better than I, the leader, how powerful my divine religion is; but no one knows how much background those famous sects have.

    Unless your Excellency can persuade the present to mobilize heavy troops to encircle and suppress, I don't think it will be successful.

    ? If you play too much, father-in-law can go back to Beijing to enjoy the blessings, and my god religion will be miserable, or it will be expelled from the arena.  "

    It is impossible to encircle and suppress with heavy troops. The current imperial court has passed its heyday.

    Suppressing the big forces in the Jianghu is essentially to guard against the passing of time, worrying that these martial arts forces will expand without limit and breed the ambition of rebellion, not to force everyone to rebel.

    On this issue, Dugu Qingyun sees it very clearly.  If the imperial court dared not take action against the factions in person, then Lei would have to bear it himself.  There is no doubt that the Sun Moon God Sect cannot bear the anger of the whole Baidao.

    Although it is said that where there is good, there must be evil, and the devil's religion will last forever.  However, this Demon Cult could be the Sun Moon God Sect, or any other gang.

    Even if this "Demon Cult" does not have a single believer, as long as everyone needs it, it can still be famous and frightening.

    The old eunuch was not angry when he was rejected again.  After hesitating for a moment, as if he had made a major concession, he said slowly: "Forget it, since the leader of Dugu is unwilling to take risks, then let's lower the standard.

    This time it is only aimed at Shaolin, I don't expect you to destroy Shaolin Temple, as long as you force out their background, this agreement will be considered complete.  "

    Seeing the poor picture, it is obvious that this is the real purpose of Eunuch Zhou.  As for the elimination of the six major factions, it was purely a temptation.

    If Dugu Qingyun really dares to agree and expose his ambition to unify the martial arts world, he might be sold if he changes hands.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "The big tree attracts the wind, as expected, the ancients never deceived me. After so many years of glory, those bald donkeys are still being targeted by you.

    However, Shaolin Temple is not an ordinary Jianghu sect, and there is a Buddhist sect behind it.  There are no less than 3,000 monks on the bright side, and if you add the temples scattered in various places, the number may reach tens of thousands.

    There are even more lay disciples. The bodyguard bureaus, martial arts halls, Jianghu gangs, and martial arts families in the Central Plains, but anyone who has reached a scale has more or less contact with them.

    ?Its power extends to Liaodong in the east, Yunnan and Guizhou in the west, the prairie in the north, and Qiongya in the south.

    I'm afraid that when they give an order, most of the rivers and lakes will follow suit.  With the power of my god religion, it may not be possible to force out their true background.  "

    ? An aboveboard eye medicine.

    In order to attract the attention of Eunuch Zhou, Dugu Qingyun not only combined the strengths of the northern and southern Shaolin Temples, but also included the Shaolin Temples in the Western Regions.  Anyway, they all come from Shaolin at the source, so it¡¯s okay to insist that they belong to the same family.

    Many forces in the martial arts have indeed had contact with Shaolin, but how much the abbot of Shaolin can order is unknown.

    The sphere of influence is pure nonsense, and it cannot be regarded as the sphere of influence of the Shaolin Temple just because there are Shaolin disciples coming and going.

    If he really dared to play like this, people in the martial arts would have already attacked him.  This arena does not allow such a powerful existence.

    Knowing that he was exaggerating, Eunuch Zhou still didn't mean to expose it.  As long as Dugu Qingyun does what he wants, everything else is fine.

    "Don't worry, Shaolin Temple has offended many people over the years. There are many powerful forces in the Jianghu who want to make trouble, and I will help them find excuses when the time comes.

    As long as your speed is fast enough, the martial arts factions will not be able to gather together. What you need to face is only the power of Shaolin in the Central Plains.  "

    Li Mu was very excited the first time he went out of Mount Hua.  The original ecological world, the sky is so blue, the water is so clear, breathing fresh air, the whole person is relaxed and happy.

    Li Mu has high expectations for this experience, which will be the starting point of his road.

    It's a pity that this good mood is short-lived. In order to meet the Hengshan School as soon as possible, the group directly changed into the most advanced communication system.?? Tools - horses.

    It's fun to gallop a horse, but if it's like this for a few days in a row, it's crushing.  Fortunately, the group of people are all martial arts masters, otherwise, they would have been tossed and laid down before they reached the place.

    ?There are no expressways these days, and the most developed official roads are also winding and twisting. The distance is only a few hundred kilometers, but the actual distance is as high as thousands of kilometers.

    ?Departing from Huashan Mountain, we traveled seven days at full speed before arriving at Pingyang Mansion where we agreed to meet.

    Looking at the ancient city ahead, Feng Qingyang, the team leader, waved and said: "Stop!"

    "This place is no better than Guanzhong. Now that we are exhausted, we should not enter the city just in case."

    Well, it's another day of eating dry food.

    It's okay to be careless, now is the period of the war between good and evil.  I don't know how many forces in the Jianghu are in collusion with the Demon Cult. If there are guys who have eaten the bear's heart and leopard guts, it will be miserable to add some ingredients to their food.

    Elder Wang who accompanied him added: "Take care of your horses, they will be of great use in the future."

    War horses are a scarce resource, and the Ming Dynasty strictly controlled them, so the big factions and aristocratic families dared to ignore the ban.

    Fortunately, the Huashan faction is in northern Xinjiang, and relying on the advantage of being close to the water, it is possible to equip the support team of more than a hundred people with one man and three horses.

    If it is in the south, even if it is as strong as Wudang, it will not be able to gather so many war horses in a short while.

    With so many troops stationed outside the city, they are pure saboteurs.  It fully confirms the phrase "the fodder is not enough, the crops come together".

    Fortunately, Elder Wang, who is rich in experience, discussed the issue of compensation with the three elders in the village early on, and bought a lot of firewood from the villagers, which eased the relationship.

    Until night fell, no one from the Hengshan faction showed up, and Li Mu's restless heart jumped again.

    "Uncle Feng, the Hengshan faction hasn't contacted us yet. Could there be an accident on the way?"

    Adding a few sticks of firewood to the fire, Feng Qingyang said with a slight smile: "Don't worry, this place is different from Guanzhong. Although the Hengshan faction is a local snake, it has no ability to control the entire Shanxi.

    Pingyang is the site of several martial arts families, and it is considered a neutral camp for the time being.  The sphere of influence of the Hengshan faction is mainly concentrated in Taiyuan and Datong, and their influence here is limited, so they did not find us coming so soon.

    I have sent someone to send a signal, and it is estimated that someone will come to contact us tomorrow, and Senior Brother Wang will contact us at that time!  ?

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter Fifty-fifth, Strategic retreat

    Increased knowledge, if not for Feng Qingyang's reminder, Li Mu almost forgot that there is still a neutral camp in the Jianghu.

    It is not an easy task to remain neutral in a world where good and evil are incompatible.  Not only must you have strong strength and a smart mind, but you must also have good enough luck to be able to achieve both sides.

    According to Li Mu's knowledge, all major forces in the arena are black and white, and no one chooses a neutral camp.

    It's not that everyone is keen on fighting, the main thing is that people can't help themselves in the rivers and lakes.  In many cases, you just don't want to participate in the dispute between good and evil, and you will be involved.

    Judging from the current situation, the Pingyang martial arts family may not be neutral for long.  Without the Hengshan faction leading the way, they would have to face the Devil's Cult soldiers head on.

    According to the Demon Cult's style of "those who obey will prosper, and those who rebel will perish", they either join the Demon Cult's camp, or come to embrace the thighs of the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    Now these people have not moved closer to the Huashan faction, they are either waiting to see the wind, or they have already turned to the Demon Sect.

    No action has been taken in the sect. Perhaps in the eyes of many high-level officials, it is in the best interest of the Huashan faction for the martial arts family in Pingyang to turn to the Demon Sect.

    ? After the failure of plotting Bashu and Luoyang, only Shanxi has a little value in the surrounding area, so we can only make do with it first.

    However, these sites also have owners.  As a well-known decent sect, the Huashan faction obviously has to lose face, and can't steal other people's territory for no reason

    The night gradually deepened, and the crescent moon slowly climbed up to the starry sky, swaying bright light to the earth.  As soon as the evening wind blows, it becomes colder.

    Facing the cold wind, the Hengshan faction fled in a hurry, and they were still on their way.  From time to time, children's cries sounded, and the atmosphere was particularly bleak.

    The official road is not dared to go, if the whereabouts are exposed as soon as they come out, the arrangements on the mountain will be in vain.

    Once the Devil's Cult finds out that they have run away, a large group of people with their families and children will not be able to escape the Devil's Cult's pursuers.

    Fortunately, there are many mountains in Jin, which can provide natural cover, and the Hengshan faction has a good foundation in the local people, so it escaped the eyes of the Demon Cult.

    However, no matter how good the cover is, it cannot resist the traitor's betrayal.  On the fifth day after the Hengshan sect left, the devil's sect discovered the reality of the mountain.

    However, at this time, the Hengshan Sect and his party had already reached the depths of the Taihang Mountains, temporarily out of sight of the Demon Sect's pursuers.  For safety reasons, they still had to travel day and night.

    Looking at the exhausted team, Master Lingyuan sighed helplessly, and pretended to be calm and said: "Everyone, speed up, and we will be able to join the Huashan faction in two days. We will rest on the mountain in front tonight.  "

    In order to confuse the Demon Cult's sight, the Hengshan Pai Na used all their strength.

    Not only the head master Lingqing personally led people to cut off the queen, nearly 80% of the outer disciples, a quarter of the inner disciples, half of the elders in the sect, and all the old elders stayed on the mountain to attract attention.

    If it is purely based on strength, those on the mountain are the main force.  The escaping team can only be regarded as a partial division, but this partial division team is the future of the Hengshan faction.

    Bearing the heavy responsibility of defending the inheritance of the Hengshan School, Master Lingyuan did not dare to relax even for a moment.  Right now, he just wants to rush to Pingyang as soon as possible to join the Huashan faction.

    Both belong to the Five Sacred Sword Sect, but the strength of each faction is actually quite different.  In name, it is a joint fight against the Demon Cult, but the real main force is still the Huashan faction.

    Different from the previous wars between good and evil, which took a year and a half to brew before each outbreak, the Demon Cult moved much faster this time, and did not leave enough time for the righteous way to prepare.

    If they hadn't realized the danger, the Hengshan faction wouldn't have run so decisively.  According to past practice, they are all guarding against danger.  As long as the young disciples are arranged in advance, they will be able to survive.

    Anyway, Hengshan is big enough, and there are many dangerous checkpoints, which can be used to delay time.  I really can't stand it anymore, and I can drill the ravine.

    Collective actions are easy to be discovered, but if you disperse and flee for your life, it is really not that difficult to find someone in the Taihang Mountains in Nuoda.

    "Senior Sister, there is no news from the sect master and the others. The situation on the mountain is unknown. What should we do?"

    Looking at the junior sister who was about to cry, Lingyuan Master restrained his emotions too strongly, and comforted him: "Don't worry, the power on the mountain is not weak, and the Demon Cult will be invincible for a while.

    As long as we survive this wave of offensive and the arrival of reinforcements from various factions of the Righteous Path, the situation will improve.  "

    As the host of this retreat, Master Lingyuan knew part of the inside story of this war between good and evil.  Right now, it is not only a battle with the Demon Cult, but also a game between the Five Sacred Sword Sect and Shaolin.

    Reinforcements are not available"With reinforcements, at this time the Huashan faction can't move, who will rescue Hengshan?"

    ? To count on the various factions of the righteous way is to dream.  Except for a few sects that were close to the front line and were forced to join the war, the rest were thinking about how to gain benefits from this war.

    Even the Hengshan faction has its own calculations, including this sudden retreat, which is also part of the calculations.

    As long as they run to Guanzhong smoothly, no matter whether Hengshan can hold it or not, they will abandon the mountain gate and escape into the mountain to temporarily avoid the edge of the demon sect.

    Without them, Shanxi's largest anti-thunder sect, the demon cultists who attacked Hengshan could spread their attacks. There is one martial arts sect in Shanxi, and no one can think of being alone.

    Either join the Demon Cult, or carry it to death.  No matter how you choose, you can't escape the fate of heavy losses.  When this battle between good and evil is over, the situation of Shanxi Wulin will be completely different.

    On this issue, Mrs. Lingqing has already discussed it with Ning Qingyu.  After this battle, the Hengshan faction and the Huashan faction will carve up Shanxi together, and even the territory is clearly divided.

    This decision was also forced out, and the pressure put on them by the Devil's Cult was really too great.

    No matter how hard the Hengshan faction worked, and no matter how much wealth they accumulated, after the war between good and evil, they were destined to disappear into nothingness.

    Not only do they have to suffer from the battle between good and evil, but they also worry about it in normal times, for fear that the devil will suddenly kill them that day.

    ? In order to sleep peacefully, the Hengshan faction urgently needs strong foreign aid.  Just at this time, Huashan failed to send out the pass, so they could only target the Sanjin area, and the two sides hit it off.

    The Demon Cult is not easy to mess with. If you want to expel them from the Three Jins, you can only take advantage of the decline of the Demon Cult after the Great War between Good and Evil.

    Of course, the prerequisite is that Zhengdao can win, and the Wuyue Sword Sect can gain the upper hand in the next game, and have enough say in the division of interests after the war.

    In order to realize this strategy, the two factions now have only one goal - to preserve their strength as much as possible.  All subsequent deployments revolve around preserving strength.

    As for fighting the Demon Cult, whoever wants to do it can do it himself. Anyway, the two factions will not fight the Demon Cult now.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 56: Demon Cult Conspiracy

    Early in the morning, the intelligence personnel sent by Hengshan to send Pingyang came to the door, and brought a bad news that they had lost contact.

    "I haven't received any news. Didn't you contact Menzhong?"

    Elder Wang asked with concern.

    The Hengshan faction is an indispensable part for the Huashan faction to enter the land of the Three Jins.  Without the cooperation of this local snake, it would not be easy for outsiders to gain a foothold in the local area.

    After all, the Huashan faction came here to solve the lack of financial resources.  Fighting and killing should be done as little as possible, so as not to form an enmity with the local clan and affect the plan to make a fortune.

    The shopkeeper-like Hengshan disciple replied tremblingly: "The Demon Cult surrounded Hengshan, and we cut off contact with the mountain as early as half a month ago.

    Three days ago, I just received the news from my fellow door that a team broke out from the door.  But no one told me the exact whereabouts!  "

    Asked three questions, Elder Wang waved his hand helplessly: "You go, let us know immediately if you have any news."

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    The old man replied excitedly, he did not forget to salute before leaving

    After the old man walked away, Li Mu and others came out from the tent next door. Obviously, not a single word of the conversation just now was left behind.

    "Nephew, what do you think?"

    Among the seven people in front of him, he was only a generation younger. Li Mu immediately realized that it was Elder Wang who was testing his insight.

    "There is something wrong with this person. Mount Hengshan is so big that even if all the members of the Devil's Cult gather together, it may not be able to block it.

    Even if the Demon Sect really blocked Hengshan, as a local snake, I don't believe that the Hengshan faction can't even deliver a single message.

    Especially when he spoke just now, this Hengshan disciple was very nervous, as if he was afraid of something.

    My Huashan faction and Hengshan faction are allies. Logically speaking, as a disciple of Hengshan, he has no reason to be afraid of us.

    The most important thing is that such a big thing happened, he didn't ask us for help at the first time, but quietly waited for Uncle Wang to make arrangements, which is very abnormal.  "

    Elder Wang nodded and said with a smile: "Nephew's analysis is good, there is indeed something wrong with this person.

    When he came here just now, he was always looking left and right, as if he was scouting for information.  When talking to me, he kept evasive and didn't dare to look directly at me, as if he had done something wrong.

    It can be seen that he is still struggling in his heart, obviously he has just betrayed not long ago.  When he finally left, he hesitated to speak, as if he was being controlled by someone.  "

    Feng Qingyang on the side scolded angrily: "Damn Demon Cult, play all these dirty tricks!"

    Is it really the reason of the Demon Cult?

    Li Mu was very suspicious.

    If it was the work of the Demon Cult, why not play a big game and set a trap to lure them over?

    Although the Huashan faction and their group have high martial arts skills, they are not so high as to defy the sky.  The principle that more ants kill elephants is fully applicable here.

    Even if they can't keep everyone, as long as half of them are left, it will be enough to make the Huashan faction hurt.  With the grievances between the Demon Cult and the Huashan Sect, there is absolutely no pressure to do this kind of thing.

    Unless it is insufficient strength, unable to take into account the Huashan support team.

    ?The five major sub-rudders in the north plus the ten elders directly under the congregation, as well as the gathered three religions and nine streams, can still appear insufficient in strength, and the water inside is deep.

    ?Conjectures are guesses, and Li Mu dare not jump to conclusions since the matter is too big.  In case I make a mistake in my judgment and affect everyone's decision, if I act recklessly at this time, I might lose my life in it.

    "It seems that the Hengshan faction's evacuation plan has been exposed. Now we have to see how much power the Demon Cult has in Pingyang. If several big families in Pingyang join the Demon Cult, our operation will be difficult."

    Elder Liu, with a beard, said solemnly.

    Knowing that the enemy has plans, everyone can't do anything now.  The Taihang Mountains are so big, who knows where the Hengshan faction is?

    If you don¡¯t wait at the appointed place, in case you miss the reception, the Huashan faction and a group of elites can run away at any time, and it will be miserable for the Hengshan faction who dragged their families along.

    "Perhaps things are not so bad. Several major martial arts families in Pingyang have also passed on for hundreds of years. They will not be ignorant of the consequences of colluding with the Demon Cult.

    ?Don¡¯t look at the Demon Cult¡¯s dominance now, but looking at the previous wars between good and evil, which time has the Demon Cult not been the loser in the end?

    When it comes to family inheritance, these old foxes will not take risks easily.  We all got to the door and there was no reason for them not to show up.  Just wait, I don't think it will be long before someone comes to the door.  "

    No Elder WangRoad

    Pingyang City, the backyard of Hengji Silk Village.

    A middle-aged man with a swollen face sat on the grand teacher's chair and asked lazily: "How is the investigation going, who are the Huashan faction here this time?"

    The old man nodded and bowed his waist and said: "My lord protector, there are about a hundred people from the Huashan faction this time, all of them are masters of the rivers and lakes, and the leader is Wuyin Sword Wang Qingshan.

    Accompanying him were Feiyun Sword Liu Qingwen, Taiyue Knight Duan Qingfeng, and Soul Chasing Sword Wu Qingyuan.  These are all seen by the disciples with their own eyes. If there are any hidden masters, then I don't know.  "

    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man kicked the old man away, and reprimanded him with a fierce look in his eyes: "Trash, you can't even do a good job of inquiring about news, what use are you for?"

    The old man was so frightened that he hurriedly got up, he didn't even bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted anxiously: "My lord protector, please forgive me, my lord protector, please forgive me"

    "Shut up!"

    "The most taboo thing to do for my Holy Cult is half-heartedness. Du Changqing, don't think that you can deceive people with a little trick in your belly.

    Let me tell you the truth, once you enter the sect of my god religion, you will be born a god believer and die a god ghost.

    It's rare that you think you can turn back if you play a little trick?  The people from the Huashan faction are just outside the city, why don't you go and confess to them and see if they can tolerate you?  "

    It is not easy to be a traitor, especially at the threshold of a war between good and evil, both sides have raised their vigilance, even if they accept the vote, they will still be suspected.

    Du Changqing, who was kneeling on the ground, hastily explained: "Master Dharma Protector has misunderstood, my loyalty to the divine religion can be learned from the sun and the moon, and can be seen from the heaven and the earth.

    It's not that the old man doesn't try his best, it's that peripheral disciples like me have no status in Wuyue Sword Sect.

    In my capacity, when I arrive at the camp of the Huashan faction, if I walk around without authorization, I am afraid that it will immediately arouse suspicion.  "

    Speaking of status, the middle-aged man's expression eased a little.

    The Sun Moon God Sect also has distinct levels, not to mention peripheral disciples, even if he is an elite in the sect, if he wanders around, he may be killed.

    "snort!"

    "Let's forgive you for now. If you fail the next mission, I will send your family down to reunite."

    "Yes yes, the disciple must"

    Before the old man finished speaking, the middle-aged guardian waved impatiently: "Go away! ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 57, Evil Guest

    After scrambling and crawling out of the backyard, the gratitude on the old man's face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and turned ferocious, and his temperament also changed accordingly.

    It's just that this change disappeared in a flash, and the old man returned to the image of a market merchant again, and restored his smiling expression, as if nothing had happened just now

    ? In the east of Pingyang City, there is a pavilion surrounded by mountains and rivers, which occupies nearly one-fifth of the area in the east of the city.  On the majestic gate hangs a plaque with "Zhoufu" written in small seal characters.

    The Zhou family, the famous magic sword in Shanxi martial arts, is located here, and has been passed down for more than two hundred years.

    The contemporary patriarch, Zhou Wenyuan, is born in the blue. Not only is his martial arts powerful, but he also manages the Zhou family well. He has become one of the top ten families in the martial arts, and the number one force in the Pingyang martial arts.

    However, Zhou Wenyuan's face is bitter now, and he is not as energetic as before.

    "Everyone is invited to come here today, I think everyone knows it well. The two worlds of good and evil are coming one after another, and our days of peace are over.

    The bloody storm in the rivers and lakes has swept across, and the Hengshan faction has chosen to avoid the edge for the time being. Pingyang will soon become a battlefield where good and evil confront each other.

    If we continue to be neutral, I am afraid that we will suffer a common blow from both sides.  If we want to keep the inheritance in troubled times, we can only have a chance if we let go of our prejudices and work together.  "

    However, any family with some inheritance has experienced a battle between good and evil.  In every possible battle between good and evil, there will be a big faction in the front.

    These small forces in the martial arts world, they only need to follow the flag and shout at the last moment, and they have never really participated in the game at all.

    Now the Hengshan faction has slipped away first, making it clear that the Wuyue Sword faction will not rush to the front line.  The local martial arts forces in Shanxi alone will definitely not be able to hold back the Demon Cult's soldiers, and Pingyang will become a battlefield sooner or later.

    The current situation is obvious, no matter which side they join, they will be killed as cannon fodder on the front line.

    It's all old world, so naturally no one wants to be cannon fodder.  Originally, I wanted to wait and see the situation, but I didn't expect that it would be time to make a decision so soon.

    The white-haired old man on the left suddenly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up, bowing his hands to everyone.

    "Everyone, please forgive the old man for making a fuss here."

    "Qiu has participated in two battles between good and evil, and I'm afraid few people know more about the dangers than me.

    The battle eighteen years ago was okay, the main battlefield was in Huashan, and Hengshan also had a bloody battle, but in general it was resolved by the Five Sacred Sword Sect, and we just followed suit.

    But the big melee in forty-five years was extraordinary.  The entire Shanxi martial arts world is in chaos, killing everywhere from south to north.

    Not only the good and the evil were at war, but also the hatred that had been suppressed in the past also broke out at that time.

    Wanshengmen, Xishan Shaolin Temple, Yandang Sect, Wuzheng Villa, and Taiyue Sect, the five first-class forces that once shook the world, either declined or disappeared.

    There are countless second- and third-rate gangs and martial arts families that were swallowed up by the war.  After the war, the overall power of Shanxi Wulin was directly pulled down a notch, and it has not recovered so far.

    Of course, there are also great opportunities amidst great chaos.  Now there are only two first-class sects in Shanxi, Hengshan Sect and Qingliang Temple, both rose after that World War.

    If possible, the old man would rather not have such a big opportunity.  It's just that we can't refuse now, people from the Huashan faction and the Devil's Cult have entered Pingyang.

    As Zhou Daxia said, we have to make a choice.  This decision is not easy to make. We are located at the junction of the war between good and evil. If we are not careful, we will become cannon fodder.

    If we want to preserve the family inheritance in troubled times, we can only survive if we unite. The old man proposed that Zhou Daxia be the leader of my Pingyang Wulin to lead us through this difficulty.  "

    The signs of "child care" are so obvious that no one would believe that there was no prior arrangement.

    However, Zhou Wenyuan, who was the person involved, was very depressed. It was really not his arrangement.

    "The leader of martial arts" is very powerful. If the word "Pingyang" is added in front of it, the gold content will be greatly reduced.

    Pingyang is such a big place, how strong can the martial arts forces be?

    A little bit of weight in total is only the four major martial arts families, plus an escort agency.  The rest are small, low-level forces and a bunch of scattered people.

    Zhou Wenyuan couldn't wish for being the boss at other times.  But the situation is different now. To sit in the position of "Leader", you have to bear the responsibility of both good and evil.Know the heavy responsibility of dealing with people.

    My family knows their own affairs, whether it is the name of the top ten families in the martial arts, or the nickname of my master of the sword, it still has some weight in the land of Sanjin.

    Even if the entire Pingyang martial arts is added up, it is at best a quasi-first-class force in the Jianghu.  With this little power, why should I let others sell face?

    Just look at the reaction of the Huashan faction. When they arrived at the boundary of Pingyang, they didn't even inform them of the gangsters. Obviously they didn't take them seriously.

    The Devil's Cult sent people over, but everyone has a family and a business. It's okay to open a vest trumpet, but it's too embarrassing for the whole family to go there.

    In this context, he became the leader of the alliance.  It's fine if the talk goes well, if the talk breaks down, maybe his Zhou family will be expelled from the world immediately.

    "Senior Qiu speaks too seriously, Wen Yuan knows that he has little talent and learning, and cannot bear such a heavy responsibility.

    What's more, I and the others are all family friends, so we can just discuss everything, and there is no need to be a leader at all.

    The most important thing now is to unify the position first, presumably you all have concerns in your mind, let's talk about your opinions first"

    Before he finished speaking, it seemed that he had discovered something. Zhou Wenyuan's expression changed drastically, and he asked sharply: "Who dares to come here to act wildly and deceive me that there is no one in Pingyang Wulin?"

    While speaking, Zhou Wenyuan flew out, and everyone hurriedly followed, trying to catch this unexpected guest.

    It's a pity that everyone's reaction was still a step slow, and only saw a figure passing by, and then disappeared from everyone's sight.

    Zhou Wenyuan's face was gloomy and terrifying. Today's gathering was organized by him, and the place was still in his lair.

    If he hadn't been restless just now and deliberately tested it, he would not have known that someone was bugging.

    Everyone's complexions were not much better. Zhou Wenyuan was certainly ashamed just now, but why didn't everyone walk through the gate of hell?

    In case their decision is leaked out in advance, there might be a series of massacres.

    After calming down, Zhou Wenyuan forced himself to ask calmly: "Boss Zhao, you are well-informed, do you know that there are such a number of people in Jianghu? ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter Fifty-Eight, Wisdom and Calculation

    "From the point of view of lightness kung fu and physical skills, what the person just performed is the unique Shaolin technique 'crossing the river with a reed'. It is said that this kung fu is extremely difficult to practice, and not many people even in Shaolin Temple can master it.

    In the Jianghu, I have never heard of anyone who knows this martial art.  However, during a dart trip, I heard by chance that a Shaolin monk who knew this unique skill joined Jinyiwei twenty years ago.  "

    Whether it is "Shaolin Temple" or "Jinyiwei", it is not something everyone can provoke.  Mr. Zhao's answer directly extinguished everyone's deep thinking.

    It is rare to be confused.  If you don't want to die in vain, you must suppress your curiosity.

    With such an extra episode, the sense of crisis in everyone's hearts has once again increased by a level.

    Since the outbreak of the Great War between Good and Evil, countless Jianghu gangs and martial arts families have been wiped out.  No one knows when this kind of disaster will be their turn.

    Glancing at the sky, Zhou Wenyuan said solemnly: "Everyone, don't hide it when you get to this point. All the connections are mobilized, and it will be too late.

    People from the Huashan faction are just outside Pingyang City, and it seems that they want to join the people from the Hengshan faction here.  The Demon Cult's front troops also came, led by Li Qingzhong, the cold-faced protector.

    The war is about to break out, and neither side will tolerate the existence of unstable factors.  Don't want to be cleared, make a choice now!  "

    Those who hang around in the rivers and lakes don't have many friends.  It is one thing to be reliable, but it is necessary to have a broad network of contacts.

    Especially these second- and third-rate martial arts families, how can they make a name for themselves in the rivers and lakes if no one helps them to brag about each other in business?

    Without a famous name to frighten Xiaoxiao, people come to patronize every two days, everyone's life is not going well?

    If you want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, you must first have the strength to devour a tiger.  If you don't have that strength yourself, you still have to follow suit foolishly, and if you attract tigers, you will really become a pig.

    Patriarch Wang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "I think everyone knows that our ancestors came from Shaolin, and we have always been in touch with them, but this kind of relationship is probably not easy to use in front of the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    Senior Qiu, you have participated in the great battle between good and evil, and have made friends with the Five Sacred Sword Sect, so I don't know if you can come forward"

    Before he could finish speaking, the white-haired Qiu Changfeng interrupted: "Boy of the Wang family, don't have sweet dreams at this time.

    Even if the Five Sacred Sword Sect is persuaded, there is still the Demon Sect.  Don't tell me, there is still a way for you to make people from the Devil's Cult lenient?

    It's useless to be able to do it. After every battle between good and evil, all factions of the righteous way will conduct a major cleansing.  All rivers and lakes gangs and martial arts families that have connections with the Devil's Cult will be exterminated.

    If you think the Demon Cult can occupy Shanxi for a long time after the war, you can try it, otherwise, stop joking about family inheritance.

    Let me tell you the truth, the main reason why there will be a war between good and evil every few decades in the Jianghu is that there are too many people in the Jianghu, and they need to be cleaned up.

    This is the common wish of both good and evil, and even the imperial court.  The war will not end without bloodshed.  "

    Hearing this appalling answer, Zhou Wenyuan was also taken aback.  Originally thought that the war between good and evil was just the ambition of the Demon Cult, but I didn't expect it to involve such a wide range.

    It's right to think about it, the number of warriors is constantly increasing, but the resources are limited.  Simply relying on disputes between the rivers and lakes to reduce the number of warriors will not be able to maintain this balance at all.

    If it is not contained, and this situation is allowed to continue, and there are warriors everywhere, how can ordinary people live?

    Perhaps the big shots don't care about the life and death of ordinary people, but everyone has to consider their own interests.

    For the imperial court, martial arts is a cancer growing in the body, and regular detoxification treatment is necessary.

    Famous and decent people also have this kind of demand.  On the one hand, the number of disciples continued to increase, and the original benefits were not enough.

    If you don't want to fall into involution, you must expand to the outside world.  The best time to expand is when the original rules of troubled times are broken.

    On the other hand, with the passage of time, the number of grassroots warriors will increase greatly.  As the number goes up, there will always be a genius born.

    Human beings live in groups. With the rise of a famous master, there will often be new Jianghu gangs and martial arts families.

    In order to survive, one day these new forces will challenge the established forces.

    Do not want to be replaced by latecomers. In addition to striving to develop ourselves, we must also suppress latecomers in a timely manner.

    It's too rough to kill directly at the door.  The best way is to challenge??The battle between good and evil has caused these new forces to perish in a daze.

    Needless to say, the Devil's Cult has more intense internal fighting than anyone else, like a powder keg that may explode at any time.

    If you want to secure your position as a family member on this powder keg, it is necessary to cultivate cronies and eliminate dissidents.

    Although internal massacre can solve the problem, it is still inferior to killing with a knife.

    Since everyone has needs, let's start a war between good and evil.  If he wins, he dominates the rivers and lakes, but if he loses, Heimuya is still the overlord.

    Anyway, after a great battle between good and evil, almost all the disobedient members of the church died, and the rest were their own people.

    ?After the big wave, as long as the leader himself does not risk his life, there will always be a peaceful life for ten or twenty years.

    ? As long as you live long enough to observe these untold secrets, and your mind is flexible enough, you will be able to figure them out sooner or later.

    "Senior Qiu is well-informed and has encountered all kinds of situations. Naturally, it is not something that my juniors can compare with. Dare to ask seniors about the current situation, how should we deal with it next?"

    Maybe because he was shocked, Zhou Wenyuan spoke a lot more politely.  It was as if nothing had happened to the previous unhappiness.

    "Hero Zhou is serious. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long term. The most important thing right now is to send someone to visit the Huashan faction to find out our position on the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    When necessary, we can also disclose part of the news about the people from the Devil's Cult to them, to show them our value.

    At least until they join the Hengshan faction, we local snakes are still useful to them.

    If the operation is good, not only can the Hengshan faction owe us a big favor, but also can gain friendship with the Huashan faction.

    If all goes well, we can use the excuse that we helped offend the Demon Sect this time, and retreat into Guanzhong together.

    The famous and decent sect values ??face the most. We were implicated in the matter of their Wuyue Sword Sect, and the Huashan Sect would definitely not refuse.

    Judging from the current situation, the Five Sacred Sword Sect chose to avoid the edge this time, and there is a high probability that it will not become the protagonist of this battle between good and evil.

    With this friendship, as long as you preserve your strength in the next big war, you can get back what you lost now after the war.  ?

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 59, Conditions

    There is no faction to send representatives, and it involves vital interests, and no one dares to place hope on others.  Anyway, there are not many forces, so everyone should go together.

    There is nothing wrong with the scene being a little more grand.  Facing a big faction like Huashan, no one would laugh if they lowered their posture a bit.

    ? Dragons do not live with snakes, and being in the rivers and lakes also pays attention to status.  If they hadn't caught up with the battle between good and evil, even if they wanted to make friends, they would have no chance.

    It is precisely because of this concept of hierarchy that Yue Buqun put down his airs in the original book, and immediately gained a lot of prestige in the arena.

    It's a pity that this kind of prestige is meaningless. Usually helping to wave the flag is already the limit, and it can't bring substantial benefits.

    As far as the decent family is concerned, there are already enough younger brothers in the family, and there is no need for these unreliable brawny pretensions.

    Sometimes having too many friends is also a burden.  On many issues, due to friendship, I have to help the platform.  But this kind of platform also needs to pay a price, and offending people is fine.

    The key is what if the object of the conflict is your own sect, or conflicts with your own allies, younger brothers, or even friends?

    Don't imagine that mediation can satisfy everyone. More often than not, mediation that seems fair will only dissatisfy all parties and make people feel uncomfortable inside and out

    Outside Pingyang City

    The sound of horseshoes sounded, Wang Qingshan glanced forward, turned to Li Mu and said: "People from the Pingyang family are here, and you will be in charge of receiving them."

    "Yes, uncle."

    After these few days of contact, Li Mu could see it.  Although Feng Qingyang is the team leader, when dealing with specific problems, his ability is obviously not good enough.

    Fortunately, he himself is aware of this problem. When encountering things, it is basically the mature and prudent Elder Wang who makes up his mind

    "I heard that the heroes of the Huashan School are here. Pingyang Zhou Wenyuan, Qiu Changfeng, Zhao Tianyun on behalf of the Pingyang martial arts comrades, I am here to visit."

    Several people in front of the camp said in unison.  Perhaps because he was worried that his weight was not enough, he deliberately added Pingyang Wulin to increase his status.

    "It turned out to be Chief Escort Zhao, ZhouSenior Zhou, Senior Qiu all seniors are here, Junior Brother Li is already waiting in the tent behind, please!"

    According to the rules of the Jianghu, the gatekeeper Lou Bubei saluted everyone.  I wanted to say a few words, but because I stayed in Huashan all year round and had limited experience, I only recognized Zhao Tianyun who was walking the dart.

    Even though everyone had already reported their names, he still couldn't figure out the heroic deeds of these people, and he could only swallow the compliments when they came to his lips.

    Naturally, this scene did not escape the eyes of everyone, especially when they heard that the reception was only a disciple of a different generation, they felt that they were underestimated, and the anger in their hearts became even stronger.

    Fortunately, everyone is an old Jianghu, knowing how to restrain their emotions, and still forced a smile on their faces.

    ?It doesn't work if you don't restrain yourself, strength in the arena is respected.  The few Huashan disciples in front of them are all elites of the Huashan School, and their cultivation level is not lower than second-rate.

    It seems that their cultivation base is higher, but except for Zhou Wenyuan, who is a big realm higher, everyone else is in the same realm. If there is a real fight, it is still unknown who is stronger and who is weaker.

    Everyone has no friendship in the past. Since they are equal in strength, seniority is not important.  It's okay to call him a senior for face, but it's okay if you don't call him by his first name.

    After all, he was in charge of the Escort, and the slick Zhao Tianyun was the first to react, pretending to be surprised and asked: "But the Huashan Sword Immortal, Li Daxia, who defeated Jia Laomo?"

    The word "small" was deliberately hidden, and Zhao Tianyun also spelled it out in order to get closer.

    "Boss Zhao is very knowledgeable, it's Junior Brother Li!"

    Lou Bubei replied with a face full of glory.  It could be seen that he was very satisfied with Zhao Tianyun's compliment.

    Obviously everyone had done their homework, and Zhao Tianyun immediately reacted to the reminder.  Shocked by Li Mu's prestige of defeating the elders of the Demon Cult, the people who were originally dissatisfied with being neglected immediately corrected their mentality.

    While speaking, he had already arrived in front of the tent.

    Glancing at the person who came, Li Mu said with a hearty smile: "Seniors are here, and Li is far away, I hope you will forgive me!"

    He spoke politely, but his body was honest, and he still sat motionless in his seat.

    It's not that he doesn't know etiquette, it's mainly that now is not the time to be humble.  The more imposing you are, the more powerful you will be in the conversation that follows.

    "Li??Xiamen is polite.  If we talk about it, we are the local snakes.  All the heroes sent by Huashan came to Pingyang, it would be impolite for me to wait until my friendship with the landlords has not been fulfilled.

    Zhou has a cheeky face, please all heroes move to the humble house, let us represent the Pingyang martial arts comrades to show the friendship of the landlords.  "

    Some nasty words, uttered from Zhou Wenyuan's mouth, directly refreshed the perception of everyone present.

    Even Li Mu secretly lamented that people are ugly, and his evaluation of Zhou Wenyuan increased by one point in his heart.

    Anyway, he is also a respectable figure in the arena. He can directly lower his figure in the face of a junior, which is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, at least Li Mu himself can't do it.

    "Hero Zhou is being too polite. It's not that I'm waiting for you. It's actually because we went down the mountain this time to meet the Hengshan faction, which involved a dispute between good and evil. If you are involved, Li will be guilty of a serious crime."

    As for Li Mu's embarrassing expression, if he didn't know it, he might have been deceived.

    It's a pity that everyone is a sensible person. Since the Huashan faction stepped into Pingyang, everyone has been in the game.

    I don't want to be implicated, unless I abandon my family business now, pack up my things and leave immediately.

    Don't look at Li Mu's polite words now, if everyone left without saying a word, the Huashan faction would devour their property unceremoniously after the war.

    It's okay if you don't come back once you go, but if you don't know how to come back to ask for the property, then you have to be careful of the "demon cult" coming to destroy the family.  After all the battles between good and evil, there were guys who couldn't see the situation clearly and were exterminated because of this.

    "Hero Li is out of touch, and it is our duty to fight against the Demon Sect. The war between good and evil has begun, and the entire world has been involved. How can Pingyang Wulin be alone?

    According to reports from disciples in the clan, demon cultists have entered Pingyang.  Because of the traitor's betrayal, the Hengshan Sect's stronghold in the city is now in the hands of the Demon Cult.

    We are alone and alone, unable to contend with the Demon Cult.  After receiving the news, I can only inform the heroes, so as not to fall into the tricks of the demon cult monsters.  "

    When the dry goods came, Li Mu's expression suddenly changed, as if he was overwhelmed by the emotion.

    "Everyone in Pingyang, it is my blessing to be able to understand righteousness so deeply. To tell you the truth, we have lost contact with the Hengshan sect. If you can help find the trace of Hengshan sect, my Wuyue sword sect will be very grateful  do."

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 60, Complicated and confusing

    After negotiating the conditions, the next step is naturally to move.  Even with great skills, living in tents and eating dry food every day is too much for a long time.

    Perhaps satisfied with the performance of the Pingyang family's understanding of current affairs, Elder Wang and others also came out to have a face-to-face meeting, but Feng Qingyang disappeared into the crowd.

    If you want to live a long life in the rivers and lakes, you must always keep an extra hand.  Even if it is expected that the Pingyang family will not dare to play tricks, there must be precautions.

    After all, it is the world of martial arts, and the entry of the brigade into Pingyang did not cause any disturbance.  The only difference is probably that the guards at the gate of the city consciously set aside a passage, and no one came forward to ask for the entrance fee.

    Li Mu is no stranger to these subtle changes.  The rules of the world are different, so you can't copy the management of your previous life mechanically.

    "Hero Zhou, where are the people from the Devil's Cult? If we drop by, we'll take care of them first."

    Seemingly an understatement of the question, falling into Zhou Wenyuan's ears was like a sudden thunder.  Those who should come still have to come, no matter which faction you join, you need to cast a certificate, and the Five Sacred Sword Sect is no exception.

    Only with the blood of the Demon Cult on their hands can they be reassuring.  Given the opportunity to test, Li Mu would naturally not let it go.

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Wenyuan replied: "It's the way to go, it's just that we will do it now, the court"

    For the general forces in the world, the Ming court still has a deterrent effect.  Fighting in the city in broad daylight is undoubtedly a provocation to the government.

    Li Mu smiled slightly: "Hero Zhou doesn't need to worry, now is the period of the war between good and evil, and the imperial court will not intervene in the grievances of Jianghu.

    If any officials dared to protect the Demon Cult, the Court of Justice would deal with it, and no hidden dangers would be left.  "

    There are only a few schools in the Jianghu who are qualified to directly negotiate conditions with the imperial court, and the Huashan School happens to be one of them.  Everyone has reached a tacit agreement on related matters.

    As the heir promoted by Jianzong, these secrets of the rivers and lakes will naturally not be concealed from Li Mu.  It was precisely because he knew a lot that Li Mu dared to act at this time.

    If an official wants to intervene, either he will die unexpectedly, or there will be a "monster from the devil" come to visit.  This kind of thing is done by aristocratic families, so naturally people in the world can do it too.

    As long as it is not caught, the court can do nothing.  Even if evidence is obtained, it was done by members of the "Evil Cult".

    The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. There are a few "traitors" in the sect, which is "normal".

    ? If you really want to talk about publicity and domineering, the Songshan faction in the original book is doing things in Fengchantai, that is the real challenge to the imperial power.

    Seeing Li Mu's resolute attitude, Zhou Wenyuan knew that he couldn't avoid it, so he said bravely, "According to the information we have collected, the Demon Cult demons are right in front of Hengji Silk and Satin Village.

    It was originally the property of the Hengshan Sect, but it fell into the hands of the Demon Cult three days ago.  The person in charge now is Li Qingzhong, a cold-faced protector from the Demon Sect"

    Now that he has decided to stand in line, Zhou Wenyuan is not hiding any more, and poured out all he knows.  Including the eavesdropping by uninvited guests, nothing was kept secret.

    Hearing that the person in charge was a Demon Cult protector, Li Mu sighed secretly, and the situation became more and more complicated.

    For the Pingyang Wulin, a demon guardian is a big shot, but for the Huashan sect, this is too childish.

    It is too contemptible for a middle-level member of the Demon Cult to lead people to intercept and kill the Huashan faction and the Hengshan faction.  Either there are still important people who have not yet shown up, or there is really a shortage of manpower, so I can't take care of this side for the time being

    Looking at the closed Hengji silk and satin shop, Zhou Wenyuan took the lead in kicking open the door.  First of all, there is a row of corpses in the eyes of everyone, and there is a writing written in human blood on the open space next to it - "You are late!"

    "Qiu Tong!"

    "Zhao Chuanhe!"

    There were exclamations of surprise, and it was obvious that the dead on the ground were members of several major martial arts families in Pingyang.  You don't need to think about it, you know, this is leaking the wind, and the people in the Demon Cult are retaliating.

    Without waiting for everyone to say anything, thick smoke has already risen from the east of the city.  Zhou Wenyuan's face suddenly turned ashen, judging from the direction of the fire, it was his house.

    The Zhou family is a big family in Pingyang, with hundreds of children and servants in the family.  Even if there is a fire in broad daylight, it will be extinguished immediately.  If there hadn't been an accident, there would definitely not be billowing smoke.

    Without waiting for Zhou Wenyuan to say anything, Li Mu said decisively: "Let's go. The thick smoke has just risen, and it may be too late to rush over now."

    He doesn't care about the life and death of the Zhou family, but even if there is an accident, the whole army cannot be wiped out at this time.Otherwise, if they scare away the rest of the sect, without the cooperation of these local snakes, where can they go to find the Hengshan faction?

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu had deep doubts about Huashan's ability to select allies.  In view of the location of the Hengshan School's cheating father, coupled with the current unreliable performance, it is simply a miracle that they can persist until the end of the plot.

    They are all martial arts masters, so the distance of a few miles is naturally within a moment.  There are still sporadic battles going on in the Zhou Mansion, but the head of the Demon Cult has disappeared.

    With everyone joining in, the battle ended quickly.  It's just that the Zhou family, which was prosperous in the evening, is now left in a mess.

    Ignoring the time to greet everyone, Zhou Wenyuan has already gone to preside over the aftermath.  From the wreckage all over the floor, it can be seen that the Zhou family may be seriously injured this time.

    This is also the disadvantage of the martial arts family. All the military power comes from their own children. Once the loss is heavy, only God knows when it will recover.

    The several Pingyang families present at the scene lived in, and all of them looked bitter.  They who are used to living a peaceful life, when have they seen such a battle.

    If possible, they would like to quit immediately.  It's a pity that the biggest characteristic of this world is "involuntary".

    Not to mention whether the Demon Society will let them go, if they withdraw at this time, the Huashan faction will not be able to spare them.  Demons can kill, and righteous swords can also drink blood.

    ? In the original book, the Songshan faction exterminated Liu Zhengfeng's entire family, and did not arouse resistance from everyone. Apart from the accusation of colluding with the demon sect, another reason was that all factions did not do less to destroy the sect secretly.

    In this arena, as long as there is a plausible reason, it is not an unacceptable event to destroy people.

    Seeing everyone's worries, Li Mu persuaded: "You don't need to worry too much, my Five Sacred Sword Sect will not sit idly by when this kind of thing happens.

    Judging from the situation at the scene, the strength of the Demon Cult is not strong, most of them are just some small fish.  It was only by catching the Zhou family by surprise just now that it caused so much damage.

    Even if the main force of the Demon Cult came, they were sent for my Five Sacred Sword, and they would not expose their tracks easily.

    If everyone is worried, you can gather all the children of the family.  "

    This is the truth. Judging from the situation at the scene, it is more like a vendetta.  If the Demon Cult wants to establish its prestige, even ten Zhou families can't stop it, and it will definitely not be anticlimactic.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 61: Asura Scholar

    Just when several big families in Pingyang mobilized people to trace the traces of the Demon Cult, in a luxurious mansion in the west of the city.

    An old man with the appearance of a scholar sat on the chair of the master, as if wandering in the sky.  Below, a middle-aged man with a full face was kowtowing and begging for mercy, and the ground was already stained red with blood.

    Standing on both sides were eight people with different images, male, female, old and young, watching all this quietly, but no one pleaded for mercy.

    If anyone in the world sees this scene, they will definitely be shocked.

    The person kowtowing to beg for mercy below is Li Qingzhong, the cold-faced guardian of the Sun Moon God Sect, and the other eight guardians of the Shanxi sub-rudder who are as famous as him are separated on both sides.

    They are: Illusory Witch Shentu Yuhong, Blood Slaughter Qianli Wan Yaohua, Ghost Shadow Seductive Yin Mingtong, Yin and Yang Evil God Yan Chongbin, Nirvana Monk Guangji, Joyful Evil Monk Da Yuedian, Blood Wolf Wuji Diao Qingsheng, Blood Moon Boy Nangong  innocent.

    Can make the nine guardians so obedient, the identity of the old man above is self-evident.  Among the devil's religion, the only one who dresses up as a scholar and occupies a high position is Liu Wenhao, the master of the Shanxi sub-rudder.

    Don't look at just one side's rudder, the same is the rudder of the Sun Moon God Sect, and the status is also very different.

    ? Like the existence of the bottom of the Guanzhong sub-rudder, the status of the rudder leader Liu Changqing in the religion is not as good as that of some real power protectors.

    However, for a powerful sub-rudder like the Shanxi sub-rudder, the status of the rudder master is no less than that of the elders in the church.  In the final analysis, it still depends on strength.

    "Don't knock on it anymore, it will make the floor dirty, and it will be troublesome for servants to clean it."

    Liu Wenhao said in a soft voice, as if he really felt sorry for the hard work of his servants.  But falling into Li Qingzhong was like a bolt from the blue, and his whole face was ashen.

    There are only wrong names, not wrong nicknames.  Liu Wenhao's reputation as a scholar is not just talking.

    Don't look at his gentle words, but he is extremely vicious in his deeds.

    Li Qingzhong saw this gentle and elegant scholar with his own eyes. While talking and laughing, he made people cut off the limbs of a family of thirty-six, gouged out their eyes, cut off their tongues and noses, and made them into human pigs.

    Facing such a boss, no matter how rebellious he is, he must be obedient.

    "Look, it scares you. If you're so timid, why do you want to make up your own mind?"

    While speaking, Liu Wenhao had already stood up from the teacher's chair, walked behind Li Qingzhong, and patted him on the shoulder.

    Li Qingzhong, who was in a panic, hurriedly explained: "Master Rudder, this is completely accidental. Zhou Wenyuan clearly agreed to join the God Sect, and then went to hook up with the Wuyue Sword Sect. The disciple was so angry that he taught him a lesson."

    This kind of explanation full of loopholes obviously cannot satisfy Liu Wenhao.  The ruthless eyes flashed away, he hated being deceived the most, even by his own right-hand man.

    It's just that the current situation is different. The war between good and evil has begun, and it's time to employ people.  Although the strength of the Shanxi sub-helm is strong, it is insignificant on the entire battlefield.

    No matter how unhappy Li Qingzhong was, he was still a first-class player and would be of great use in the next battle.

    "Continue to make up, if it moves a little more, maybe I will believe it."

    "Could it be that you think that no one knows about the grievances between you and the Zhou family?"

    "Twenty-five years ago, the Li family in Pingyang was destroyed, and a young man happened to escape. I don't need to say more about the rest!"

    "Joining the Divine Cult, there are many people who want to use the power of the Divine Cult to take revenge, and Liu is not an unreasonable master. But you are the first one who dares to act without authorization and affect the plans of the Divine Cult."

    Facing Liu Wenhao's pressing step by step, Li Qingzhong trembled all over, and even forgot to say the words of begging for mercy.

    The authorities were confused by the onlookers, and the eight people watching the excitement already knew that Liu Wenhao had no intention of killing now, otherwise they would not have talked so much with Li Qingzhong.

    I saw Shentu Yuhong, the phantom witch, smiled and said: "Sir, Li Qingzhong deserves to die for disobedience to the religious rules, but now is the time for my divine religion to employ people. For the reason that he has made great contributions to the divine religion in the past, I will give it to him."  A chance to make a contribution to the crime!"

    Liu Wenhao has always dressed up as a scholar, and when he is bored, he will also pretend to be a teacher, teaching children to read, and he likes to be called a teacher.

    It's just that, except for children, only close people are eligible to use this title.  If ordinary congregants dare to call it that, they will have to wait for the next life.

    The steps came to the door, and Liu Wenhao gave Chongshen and Tu Yuhong an encouraging look.  He laughed loudly and said, "Hong'er, you are still so kind.

    My divine religion has strict rules, but I also cherish talent.  For those who are capable, we often make an exception and giveThis is an opportunity for us to make meritorious deeds.

    So Li Qingzhong, are you a trash or a capable person?  "

    The Phantom Witch is kind. If this word gets out, the whole Jianghu will probably laugh out loud.  However, in Li Qingzhong's eyes, the Magic Witch at this moment is indeed kind, at least she helped him at the critical moment.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, Li Qingzhong hastily expressed his opinion: "Master, I, Li Qingzhong, am a capable person. Don't worry, this disciple will definitely make a contribution and will not disappoint you."

    Liu Wenhao nodded: "Okay, then it depends on your performance. Counting the days, the Hengshan faction will arrive soon, and it's time for us to act.

    I don't care what method you Li Qingzhong uses, you must first attract the Huashan faction, and you can't let them mess with me at the critical moment.  "

    "Yes, helmsman!"

    Without even thinking about it, Li Qingzhong immediately agreed.  There are risks in attracting the attention of the Huashan faction, but no matter how great the risk is, it is better to go to hell now.

    "Master, this time we are also going to intercept and kill the Huashan faction, why not deal with them first, and then ambush the Hengshan faction?"

    Monk Guangji asked.

    As the existence with the highest martial arts among the Nine Great Protectors, Monk Guangji was a bit thin-faced in front of Liu Wenhao, and directly asked the doubts in everyone's mind.

    Glancing at everyone, Liu Wenhao sneered and said, "Do you dare to think about killing the Huashan faction? Although there are not many people sent by Huashan faction, they are all masters of the rivers and lakes.

    The only ones we have inquired about are Wuyin Sword Wang Qingshan, Feiyun Sword Liu Qingwen, Taiyue Knight Duan Qingfeng, Soul Chasing Sword Wu Qingyuan, Little Sword Fairy Li Bumu.

    Who is the soft persimmon among these people?

    If there are still hidden masters, who will intercept and kill whom, I still don't know?

    The head teacher's master has not come, relying on the strength of our Shanxi branch, unless we can gather thousands of congregants to besiege, otherwise it will be a dream.

    With Pingyang's gang of local snakes around, it is simply impossible to mobilize thousands of people without leaving a trace.

    Don't forget the lesson learned by the top ten elders in the sect, if you really offend the Huashan faction and provoke that killing god"

    Slogans belong to slogans, and deeds belong to deeds.  If you want to live long in this arena, you must have good eyesight.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 62, The Schemes of All Sides

    I don't know if it's because the Demon Cult's deterrence is strong, or because the Huashan faction's signature is easy to use. Since the news of the attack on the Zhou Mansion spread, all forces, large and small, have gathered in the Pingyang Martial Arts.

    If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Li Mu would never have believed that the small Pingyang Mansion could gather thousands of warriors.

    Although most of them are low-end crops, they are not a small force.  If someone raises their arms and shouts, there will be no problem in taking down Pingyang City.

    There are so many warriors in Pingyang Prefecture, so what about the entire Ming Dynasty?

    Now Li Mu finally understands the difficulty of the court.  There are so many violent elements in the Jianghu, if you don't start a war between good and evil to consume some of them, no one will be able to sit securely on the dragon chair!

    I don't know if it's a test or just a big heart.  The task of dealing with people from the Pingyang martial arts fell directly to Li Mu, who did not have much experience.

    In the conference hall

    Although he was a guest from afar, Li Mu still took the main seat without hesitation.  Now is not the time to be polite, here he represents not only himself, but also Huashan School and Wuyue Sword School.

    As one of the three giants of the Righteous Way, it is inevitable to gain the dominant position in the rivers and lakes meeting that hosts the fight against the Demon Cult.  Even if Li Mu was willing to give in, no one dared to accept it.

    Looking at the anxious crowd, Li Mu comforted him: "Since ancient times, the evil has always prevailed against the good. The rampantness of the devil's religion is only temporary. When the righteous factions react, the situation will reverse.

    The main force of the Devil's Cult was dragged to Mount Heng, and now only some young people entered Pingyang, otherwise they wouldn't dare to show their faces.

    Seniors, there is no need to worry too much.  As long as we find them, we can wipe them out at any time.  "

    It's impossible not to worry, Li Mu can calm down, that's because the Huashan faction has enough strength to deal with all kinds of emergencies.

    The local martial arts people in Pingyang are different. Even if the people from the Demon Cult are really just Xiaoxiao in Li Mu's mouth, they are not able to deal with them.

    Just look at the tragic situation of the Zhou family. In less than a stick of incense, there were more than a hundred casualties.  This is still the largest force in Pingyang martial arts, so it barely withstood the demon's offensive, and waited for reinforcements to arrive.

    If it is placed on the heads of other people sitting, it will directly destroy the family.  With the sharp sword hanging above his head, he naturally couldn't stay calm.

    Zhou Wenyuan replied with a bitter face: "Hero Li, the evil sect thieves have all kinds of vicious methods. Even if we find out the information, it will be difficult to pass the news back!"

    If you talk about those sitting here, whoever most wants to find someone from the Demon Cult is him.  The attack during the day directly destroyed his twenty years of hard work.

    If it weren't for the support of a first-class master like him, I am afraid that the title of the number one martial arts force in Pingyang would be lost.

    Li Mu shook his head: "Hero Zhou is too worried, although people in the Demon Cult are cruel, there are still some rules that must be followed.

    It is inconvenient for your people to move, because there are still people from the yamen.  Quickly arrest the government officials to inspect the law and order in the territory, they can't do massacres, can they?

    Or maybe the yamen convenes local elders to discuss matters, and they are not easy to stop, right?

    No matter how deep the people of the Demon Cult hide, they will show their feet sometimes.  A large number of outsiders gathered, and it was difficult not to attract attention.

    There are many ways to go, I believe that as long as you want to investigate, it is absolutely impossible for people from the Demon Cult to hide.  "

    It seems that the martial arts and the imperial court are two irrelevant parallel lines, but as a local snake, how can it be possible not to deal with the government?

    Perhaps they dare not directly control local officials, but it is absolutely impossible to give up infiltration of the hereditary arresting yamen servants in the yamen and small officials in various squads.

    If it is true, in Pingyang, I am afraid that the words of the magistrates in the government office may not be as important as the group of people sitting here.

    For the subordinate officials of the yamen, as long as they can be united internally, it doesn't matter if they offend the chief official in the hall.  It was not uncommon for subordinate officials to coerce chief officials once or twice in the Ming Dynasty.

    But if you offend everyone in the local area, it's only a matter of time before you encounter an accident.  What the local big clans are capable of, the martial arts family with murderous weapons in their hands will only do it better.

    As for whether doing so would offend local officials and attract suppression from the court, that was not Li Mu's concern.

    The battle between good and evil is very cruel. According to past practice, most of the people present will not survive that day

    Pingyang Palace

    Including the magistrate, Tongzhi, garrison military officer, Jinyiwei guarding hundreds of households, six gatesall the high-level officials of the yamen gathered together.

    The world of martial arts dare not treat the prince asZhu Yang, these people are the pillars of the old Zhu family's rule of the world, and they really played the role of sitting on one side.

    Of course, suspicion is inevitable.  Except for those years when the dynasty was first established, the vassal kings lost their military power and suffrage power since then.

    Although the power is restricted, with the resources of the royal family, many vassal kings have good martial arts, and the clan has become an important force in the hands of the royal family.

    Perhaps due to the way of heaven, those who practice martial arts have gained great strength, but their fertility has also been weakened.

    Just look at the well-known masters in the martial arts. Even if there are groups of wives and concubines, the number of offspring is not many, and the children of the clan are no exception.

    In a sense, this is also a good thing, at least you don't have to worry about being overwhelmed by your own family.

    Looking at Zhu Xinyu, the king of Pingyang, Liu Zhifu said worriedly: "My lord, now that the good and the evil are gathering in Pingyang, the war may break out at any time. If the war breaks out in the city, I'm afraid"

    Before he could finish speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted by Zhu Xinyu.

    "It is a grand plan set by the court to provoke a war between good and evil, and it must not be destroyed. The imperial decree must have been received by everyone. Now as long as they don't rebel, we can't interfere.

    What's more, with the current situation, even if we want to interfere, there is nothing we can do.  Not one or two court officials, vassal kings and clans died in previous battles between good and evil.

    I don't care what you think, what's the calculation behind it, I haven't lived enough, I won't do this kind of thing, I believe everyone is the same.  "

    Ruthless maybe, from the standpoint of the Zhu family dynasty, the more tragic the war between good and evil, the better.  The more people die, the more stable their own rule will be.

    "The prince is right. It is really not suitable to intervene at this time. The power of the righteous side is on the surface. It may not be difficult to let them out of the city.

    However, according to the information collected by our Jinyiwei spies, there are some members of the Demon Cult hidden in the city. If they are expelled from the city, it will be tantamount to directly exposing their whereabouts.

    According to the consistent style of people in the Demon Cult, I'm afraid they will choose to kill to silence the first time.

    But if we let it go, after the incident is exposed in the future, I am afraid Zhengdao will think that we are colluding with the Demon Cult"

    Colluding with demon cultists - kill.

    This is the iron rule set by various factions of the Zhengdao martial arts. If you really lose your life because of this, even the court will not be able to say anything.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 63, Battle from Pingyang

    As the distance to the appointed place continued to approach, the Hengshan faction and their group, who had suffered so much, gradually relaxed.

    Now it has entered the boundary of Pingyang, only 50 miles away from Fucheng. If all goes well, it will be able to join the reinforcements of the Huashan faction today.

    Disciples can relax, but the spiritual source master who is walking in front cannot relax.  This journey was really smooth. From Mount Heng to Pingyang, there was no attack from the Demon Cult, which really didn't conform to the style of the Demon Cult.

    Even if the large army can't catch up, it can always be done by sending a few masters to attack halfway.

    She couldn't believe that she, a group of hundreds of people, had driven for more than half a month without leaving any clues.

    Looking at the hill in front of him, he seemed to think of something, and Lingyuan Shitai suddenly shouted:

    "stop!"

    Master Lingfeng behind him stepped forward and asked: "Senior sister, I'm going out to join the Huashan faction soon, why stop?"

    Stretching out his finger and pointing to the mountain in front, Master Lingyuan explained:

    "There's something wrong with that mountain, the birds are hanging and not falling, and it doesn't fit in with the surrounding environment."

    Looking around, Mrs. Lingfeng also became nervous.  He said with some hesitation:

    "We took a lot of detours along the way. The Demon Cult demons probably didn't know that we would take this route. Could it be that some hunters entered the mountain and disturbed these birds. Should we send someone to check it first?"

    After hesitating for a moment, Lingyuan Master shook his head too.  Along the way, they have become frightened birds, and they dare not take any trouble lightly.

    "There is no need to let the disciple take risks. The mountain ahead is not big, and the road is only a few dozen miles to the left and right, so just bypass it.

    In case there are people from the Demon Cult ambushing, let them lie in wait.  It wouldn't be worthwhile for a bloody battle to break out here if it were to scare the snake away.  "

    "Counseling" is also a skill to mix in the rivers and lakes.  Given the geographical location of the Hengshan faction, if they don't understand this principle, even if they are ten times stronger, they would have been wiped out by the demon sect long ago.

    But sometimes you can't just hide if you want to. The Hengshan faction has hundreds of people, no matter how cautious they are, the movement is still not small.

    The sudden change made Liu Wenhao, who had been in ambush for a long time, furious.  "Asura Scholar" is not just Shura and scholar, but also represents "wisdom".

    The well-planned trap was seen through, and Liu Wenhao, who claimed to be a planner, lost face in front of his subordinates.

    After snapping a big tree as thick as a bowl, Liu Wenhao said indifferently: "Since you have been discovered, then go after it and have a bloody battle with the Hengshan faction."

    Gathering more than half of the elite of the Shanxi branch, even if it is against the entire Hengshan faction, it will have the power to fight.  If you don't want to catch everything in one go, you don't need to set up traps and ambush at all

    After discovering the demon sect's pursuers, Master Lingyuan was also a decisive person, and immediately said: "Junior Sister Lingfeng, your lightness kung fu is the best, now go to Pingyang and ask for help from the Huashan faction."

    "But senior sister, how can I"

    Before Master Lingfeng finished speaking, Master Lingyuan reprimanded: "No, but. The demon sect is coming fiercely, and we are definitely not able to resist it.

    This place is only a few tens of miles away from Pingyang City, and you can reach it in less than an hour with your lightness kung fu.  If all goes well, reinforcements will be able to arrive at noon.

    In this mountain forest, the Devil's Cult won't be able to take us down for a while, so it shouldn't be a big problem to support us for a few hours.

    Just in case, Dingjing, Dingxian, Dingxin, Dinghong You also go.  All go separately, and reinforcements must be brought in.

    The future of my Hengshan faction is now in your hands. Whether you can escape this catastrophe today depends on you.  "

    Aware of the great responsibility, several people did not hesitate.  Glancing at the fellow disciples, holding back the tears from the corners of his eyes, he quickly left the team.

    Sent out a rescue team, Master Lingyuan ordered again: "Junior Sister Linghui, lead people to set up traps. Don't confront the enemy head-on, just slow down their speed.

    Others speed up to evacuate, choose the direction at will, and find a hidden place, they can hide first.  If you leave the brigade, we will meet up in Pingyang"

    Not long after, the members of the Devil's Cult chased after him.

    The Heng-Shan disciples who were behind him were not too polite, they had already shot out hidden weapons, sleeve arrows, and iron bodhi.  It's a pity that the first ones to catch up were the masters of the Devil's Cult, who were extremely agile, and all the hidden weapons were gone in a flash.

    The only three elders have already flew up to meet them.  The Hengshan disciples present immediately divided into groups of seven and began to fight against the enemy.

      "Hi Liu Wen, Asura Scholar!"

    After recognizing the person who came, Lingyuan Master's expression suddenly became serious.  Having dealt with the Shanxi Demon Sect for many years, he is very familiar with this old enemy.

    "Master, please worry too much. Liu is really lucky in his life."

    The gentle and elegant voice is like an old friend greeting each other.  But the iron fan in his hand didn't stop, and several flying needles had already been shot head-on.

    Lingyuan Master shouted: "Shameless!"

    The long sleeves had already been swung out between the backhands, and the flying needle was caught at a critical moment.

    In a flash of surprise, Master Lingyuan's long sword had already rested on the iron fan, and took advantage of the momentum to cut it down, intending to cut at Liu Wenhao's right arm.  Suddenly, a sleeve arrow shot out and went straight to her forehead.

    As a last resort, I had no choice but to withdraw my sword to avoid this fatal blow.

    It is this glimmer of opportunity that masters compete for.  In the brief confrontation, the spiritual master who had the upper hand had already lost the opportunity and gradually fell into a disadvantage.

    However, Master Lingyuan is not an ordinary person. As one of the top masters of the Hengshan School, his Hengshan swordsmanship is already superb.

    ?Relying on Hengshan's swordsmanship which is good at defending, although he is temporarily at a disadvantage, Liu Wenhao can't do anything to her for a while.

    ? Although he has the upper hand, Liu Wen is having a hard time.  There are many people in Jianghu who hold folding fans to pretend to be elegant, but few use folding fans as weapons.

    Fengya is elegant, but when fighting, it is inevitable to suffer a big loss.  Especially when encountering opponents with comparable martial arts, this disadvantage will be magnified.

    This is the case now. Although Liu Wenhao seized the opportunity, he still did not dare to relax in the slightest when he met the master Lingyuan holding the "Lord of Hundred Soldiers".

    The situation has not yet collapsed, and to become one of the Five Sacred Sword Sects, Hengshan martial arts naturally has its own unique features.

    In particular, the skill of Zhenshan-Sword Formation is unique in the world.  The ring of seven swords not only attacks the enemy, but also defends itself, with few flaws to be found.

    If you don't know it and fall into the sword array rashly, even a first-class master will have to hate on the spot.

    It's a pity that everyone is an old opponent, and what is familiar can no longer be familiar.  The incoming Demon Cult masters were all fighting on the periphery, not seeking meritorious deeds but just delaying time.

    Seeing the demon sect's army approaching, the Lingyuan teacher became more and more nervous, and opened the folding fan with a sword, and shouted: "Don't love to fight."

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 64, Asking for Help

    After taking down several Devil Cult dens in a row, but only caught a few small miscellaneous fish on the periphery, Li Mu has already realized that something is wrong.  But where the problem is, I can't find a clue for a while.

    Originally, he wanted to stop, but seeing the hard work of the Pingyang martial arts family, he swallowed the words again.

    Zhou Wenyuan: "Hero Li, news came from the yamen just now that Mingshan Village in the north of the city was slaughtered. It was determined that the death time did not exceed two days. It is very likely that people in the Demon Cult did it."

    Coming to this world, Li Mu has seen a lot of people being wiped out.  There is nothing wrong with killing in the rivers and lakes, cutting grass and roots.

    However, this was the first time he met "Tu Village" in the martial arts.

    "The rivers and lakes are the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and the grievances and grievances of the rivers and lakes do not involve ordinary people."

    This is an agreement made by various martial arts factions and the imperial court.  Although it is not an iron rule, most people in the martial arts abide by it.

    Even if it is for silence, it is only for the insider.  This kind of massacre of villages rarely happens in Jianghu.

    It can only be said that the Devil's Cult is worthy of being a Demon's Cult. With such a ruthless style, it should be despised by others.

    "What's the government's reaction? This kind of thing is not just a vendetta. The six doors can't continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, can they?"

    ?As the yamen that specializes in the management of crimes committed by people in the martial arts, now that there are people in the martial arts who have slaughtered the village, it is their turn to play.

    Zhou Wenyuan shook his head: "According to the information we obtained from the inside of the Yamen, the news that Mingshan Village was massacred has been suppressed by the government. If there is no accident, the case will end either with a sudden plague or a vendetta.

    Similar things happened not once or twice in Pingyang.  What those officials and lords are best at is making peace with each other, and what they pursue is that more things are worse than less things.

    The six doors only played a role in the early years of the founding of the People's Republic of China, and now they are almost a decoration.  Unless the victim is a local gentry, the life and death of ordinary Shengdou people, they will not take it to heart at all.  "

    It is not surprising that people in the rivers and lakes despise the government.  But from Zhou Wenyuan's tone, Li Mu still heard unusual resentment.

    He is not interested in delving into the story behind it.  Although he doesn't like what the Pingyang government has done, Li Mu can understand it.

    In the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, if one wants to climb up, "covering the cover" is a must-have stunt.

    If the window paper is pierced, the murderer is caught and the case is solved.  A major village massacre occurred in the jurisdiction, and the assessment of the Ministry of Officials was over.

    The "Six Doors" had a good time in the past. At its peak, all major schools would send disciples to join them to cooperate with the court to rule the martial arts world.

    Unfortunately, that was the past.  Because the top executives of the Six Doors took the wrong team in a political struggle, not only did they end up decapitated, but the Six Doors were also purged.

    When the emperor realized that he had played too much, the six doors had been disabled.  The lucky one who escaped by chance was also chilled by the court and lived a perfunctory life.

    The current six doors, not to mention the supervision of martial arts, even second- and third-rate martial arts families may not buy it.

    Abandoning the fantasies in his mind, Li Mu said helplessly: "Go over and have a look, maybe you can find some clues."

    The Yigao people were bold and informed the elders in the sect. Li Mu arrived at the scene with a few Huashan disciples and a group of Pingyang Wulin.

    Looking at the dead and silent mountain village in front of him, Li Mu sighed deeply.  In this cruel world, no amount of compassion can afford to be consumed.

    "Li Daxia, no survivors have been found. The dead are all ordinary people, and the number of corpses is more than 20 more than the number of household registrations provided by the Yamen.

    I don't know if it was a hidden Ruo population, or visiting relatives and friends who unfortunately died.  When encountering this kind of thing, ordinary people can't avoid it. I'm afraid even if they have family members, they dare not come to identify the corpse.

    Judging from the wounds, they were all fatal in one blow. The deceased did not even have time to resist before dying. The murderer must be a member of the martial arts.

    The attack is so vicious that even infants are not spared, and only members of the Demon Cult can do it.  "

    After hearing this expected answer, Li Mu frowned:

    "Damn demon cult thieves, I will settle this account with them later. Arrange someone to restrain themselves, and don't let them abandon their corpses in the wilderness after death."

    There is only so much he can do.  If it weren't for the period of the war between good and evil, the murderer could still be tracked down and a heroic act of justice could be staged.  Now, take care of yourself first!

    While speaking, a tree on the back mountain suddenly swayed against the wind, which immediately caught Li Mu's attention, and he shouted:

    "Variedwho?  "

    The crowd, who had already become frightened, quickly took out their weapons and outflanked the back mountain.

    Encountered this scene as soon as he came out of the mountain, Master Lingfeng was too secretly distressed.  That's all in normal times, but now she is going to rescue soldiers, so she has no time to delay here.

    It's just that it's too late to leave now. If I run away immediately, I'm afraid I will be chased and killed by this unknown force.

    At this point, the only thing left to do is gamble.  I hope that these people have nothing to do with the Demon Cult, otherwise the Hengshan faction will be miserable this time.

    "Hengshan Pai Lingfeng, dare to ask why the heroes blocked the poor nun's way?"

    Looking in the direction of the sound, although the person who came was a little embarrassed, the blood-stained monk's robe and the iconic bald head all showed that this was a nun.

    Turning his head over, it seems that there really is a "Master Ling Feng" in the "Ling" generation of the Hengshan School, Li Mu immediately stepped forward and clasped his fists and said: "It turns out that he is the uncle of the Hengshan School, Huashan Li Bumu is so polite.  "

    Hearing that it was his own people, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.  Facing the ferocious Demon Cult, no one dared to take it lightly.

    Regardless of the small talk, Mrs. Lingfeng immediately asked, "Nephew Li, is it Senior Brother Zhou who is in charge of the Huashan faction's response this time?"

    Thanks to the last Huashan Conference, Li Mu also had a certain amount of popularity within the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    The first time elite disciples come out to practice, they are usually brought by the master himself.  Recognizing Li Mu, Master Lingfeng mistakenly thought that Zhou Qingyun was hosting this meeting.

    Li Mu smiled slightly, and said: "My teacher just happened to have a comprehension, and he has been retreating for many days. This time the leader is Uncle Wang."

    Heart is under the kyte.  With so many people present, who knows if there are spies from the Demon Cult, Li Mu will not expose Feng Qingyang.

    Misunderstanding, Master Lingfeng didn't care about the embarrassment, and urged directly: "Take me to see Senior Brother Wang!"

    Don't think about it, Li Mu also knows that the Hengshan faction is in trouble, and it's not an ordinary trouble.

    "Uncle, but you were attacked by a demon sect on the road?"

    Master Lingfeng nodded again and again, with an anxious look on his face.

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu immediately ordered Lou Bubei behind him: "Senior Brother Lou, please take a walk and invite all senior uncles to come here.?

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 65, Code Words

    Turning around, Li Mu said to Mrs. Lingfeng again: "Uncle, all the people present are fellows from Pingyang Wulin. We are tracking down the traces of the Demon Cult. We came here only after we received the news that Mingshan Village was slaughtered.

    Judging from the situation at the scene, the murderer may be the same group as the one who attacked you.  Can you tell me the specific situation first?  "

    If you still can't react to the naked hint, Master Lingfeng has lived in vain for so many years.

    Although the strength of these people in front of them varies, but there are quite a few of them, and they are the local snakes in Pingyang.  Pulling these people into the chariot, whether it is to save people or start a war with the Demon Cult, is a big help.

    Realizing the value of everyone, Master Lingfeng quickly adjusted his mentality, clasped his hands together and performed a Buddhist salute to everyone, saying: "Amitabha, I have seen you heroes!"

    They were all from Shanxi Wulin, so they naturally knew the weight of the Hengshan School, and everyone hurriedly clasped their fists in return.

    The younger generation is still immersed in the joy of dealing with the gangsters, but the old gangsters are secretly complaining.

    "If you are courteous to others, you must ask for something."

    This eternal truth is also applicable in the arena.  After receiving this gift, when we go to the rescue later, everyone can only keep up.

    Qiu Changfeng felt the deepest. In the great battle eighteen years ago, the immature Wuyue Sword Sect still rushed up on its own foolishly, and now it has begun to spread cannon fodder.

    He is no stranger to the scene in front of him.  This river and lake can't hide secrets. In the last battle between good and evil, the martial arts forces in Huguang and the Central Plains were all tricked by Shaolin Wudang with similar methods.

    However, this is another conspiracy, as long as you mess around in this arena, you can't escape it.

    It is not enough to stand on the moral high ground and criticize. They also sent people to participate, and some disciples also died.

    ? It is everyone's responsibility to fight against the Demon Cult. This is the righteousness of the world.  If you lose your life, you can only blame yourself for not being good at learning, or else you will be credited to the Demon Sect, anyway, the debt is too heavy.

    "From Mount Heng, although there were many twists and turns along the way, it was smooth on the whole. It was not until we entered the boundary of Pingyang that the situation changed.

    When about 30 miles away from here, Senior Sister Lingyuan found the flying bird hanging in front of her, suspected that there was a demon in ambush, and immediately decided to take a detour.

    Sure enough, after we detoured about seven or eight miles to the southeast, we were discovered by people from the Demon Cult who were in ambush.

    Seeing the demon cult monsters attacking, the senior sister sent me and several senior nephews to break out from different directions to rescue the soldiers.  Killed along the way"

    Obviously, Master Lingfeng is not a good speaker.  Apart from repeating what happened, there is only one essential content¡ªthe location of the attack is not far from here.

    Not only did they not know the situation of the attacking Demon Sect monsters, but even the situation of Hengshan Sect itself was not clearly introduced.

    Originally, I wanted to show a wave and bring people over for reinforcements first.  Now that he doesn't know the strength of the enemy, Li Mu is also discouraged.

    Even though the cannon fodder that came out of nowhere was worthless, he still couldn't do it if he was foolish enough to take people to death.

    Seeing that Master Lingfeng became more and more excited as she spoke, tears fell down uncontrollably, Li Mu hurriedly comforted:

    "Uncle, don't worry too much. In this vast mountain, as long as you want to hide, the demon cult monsters can't do anything to them for a while"

    This is the truth.  In the vast mountains, even if there are hundreds of pigs running, they can't catch them all in a short while, let alone a disciple of Hengshan who knows martial arts?

    As long as they don't foolishly fight against the members of the Demon Cult, and just play chase and escape games, most people can persist until the reinforcements arrive.

    "Martial nephew, things are not that simple. If they are all elite disciples in the sect, I am naturally not worried.

    There are also new disciples who can be evacuated with us, and the youngest is only seven years old.

    have¡­¡­"

    Before Master Lingfeng finished speaking, Li Mu knew that the Hengshan School was going to be cold this time.  It's not being tricked by others, it's purely playing to death by myself.

    Running with young disciples, no wonder they couldn't arrive at the agreed place on time.  There are a large group of draggers around, and the speed can only be a problem.

    If the person in charge is a hero, and encounters a sudden attack from the demon sect, most likely he will order to abandon the young disciples to break through, in order to preserve the elite of the sect.

    Obviously, it is unlikely that such a hero will appear in a sect like the Hengshan Sect.  Even if it does appear, the order may not be effective.

    It is more likely that the elders of the sect led a group of elite disciples to cover the younger disciples and run away.  If the whole army is not wiped out, it is God's favor.

    ? If Huashan sent people to be a little darker, they would use an excuse to investigateThe Devil's Cult is false and true, delaying the rescue time, after this battle, the Hengshan faction will become a copy of the original Zhonghuashan faction.

    However, it seems that the Hengshan School in the original book is not much better. Although the number of disciples is a little more than that of the Huashan School, the only ones who can get it are "Hengshan Sanding".

    Compared with the current Hengshan School, it is purely a heaven and an underground.  It can't support the largest faction in Shanxi at all, and there is obviously a story behind it.

    When Li Mu was thinking about it, except for the lack of Feng Qingyang, several elders had already rushed over.  Just for this efficiency, Li Mu knew that Uncle Wang was going to pull Hengshan faction this time.

    Seeing a few figures from a distance, Mrs. Lingfeng was overjoyed, and said: "I have seen Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Liu"

    Wang Qingshan said heartily: "Junior Sister, you don't need to be too polite, my Five Sacred Sword Sect is of the same spirit, and the affairs of the Hengshan Sect are the affairs of my Huashan Sect.

    No animal husbandry, you are in charge of organizing brothers and sisters to come for reinforcements, and we will leave marks along the way.

    It is important to save people, junior sister lead the way ahead!  "

    Not only Master Lingfeng was too moved by the scene in front of him, but even the people in Pingyang Wulin who were present were also moved.

    Although it was known that the Huashan faction would definitely come to the rescue, such a decisive move was beyond everyone's expectations.

    According to normal logic, when encountering this kind of thing, you always need to understand the situation first, and make sure you don't put yourself in it before you make a move.

    I don't know when the word "sincerity" has become unfamiliar.  Stepping into the rivers and lakes, the first words of warning from the elders is¡ª¡ª people are unpredictable, so be careful when things happen.

    The rarer it is, the more valuable it is.  There is no one who doesn't want to have a friend who is sincere and sincere, although most of them can't do it.

    With a few limited words, Wang Qingshan will buy people's hearts to the extreme.  No matter how many people are rescued in the end, the Hengshan faction has to accept this favor.

    Only Li Mu knows that the unique symbols of Huashan School can express more than one meaning.  It can be to keep up, or to run away.

    Now that the enemy's situation is unknown, we must first send people to explore the way.  There is no doubt that Wang Qingshan and the others played the role of exploring the way.

    If you can handle it, then the Huashan faction is a good ally this time; if you can't stand it, then you can only take care of yourself first, and let others ask for blessings.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 66: Moral Kidnapping

    Watching the several figures leaving, Li Mu, who got acquainted with the role he will play next, immediately bowed to everyone:

    "My friends from the Jianghu, the next time I, the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Demon Cult, will understand the grievances. It has nothing to do with you, and Li doesn't want to involve you in it.

    Don't let it go now.  The rivers and lakes are far away, I hope we can meet again next time, and we can have a good time again!  "

    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people who didn't understand Li Mu's operation suspected that there was something wrong with their ears: This is why they don't have to fight desperately with the Demon Cult?

    Qiu Changfeng, who was the most senior, was the first to react, and thought secretly: This is not a "choice question", it is clearly a "proposition question".

    The word "friend" couldn't be more obvious.  Since they are friends, naturally they cannot abandon them at a critical moment.

    No matter how pleasant Li Mu's words are, it cannot change the fact that if he leaves here now, he will no longer be a "friend" of the Five Sacred Sword Sect in the future.

    Anyone who understands the slang of Jianghu knows: Since we are not friends, if we meet in the future, don't blame me for being black.

    Just offended the Demon Sect, and now he offended the Wuyue Sword Sect, how can he still mess around in the world in the future?

    Straightening out his train of thought, regardless of what other people think, Qiu Changfeng immediately expressed his opinion on behalf of everyone:

    "It's the duty of martial arts practitioners to eliminate demons and protect the Tao. How can we, men of Pingyang, be willing to be inferior to others. Just give orders to Li Daxia, and we are willing to advance and retreat with the Huashan faction!"

    Without giving others a chance to speak, Li Mu immediately continued: "Old Hero Qiu is so heroic and courageous, it is really admirable. Li represents the Huashan faction, and welcomes all friends to join the Demon Elimination Alliance."

    Naked moral kidnapping, but a done deal.  It was only later that everyone realized that Qiu Changfeng had become the "Old Hero Qiu" in Li Mu's mouth, obviously he was sold for a good price.

    Seeing the strength of the Huashan faction with their own eyes, none of the people present had the confidence to attack and could only sulk secretly.

    Knowing that everyone was upset, Li Mu was helpless.  It doesn't matter if you don't count, there will be a fight with the Demon Cult soon, and heavy casualties are inevitable.

    If it was invited by the Huashan faction to join the "Evil Elimination Alliance", if an accident happened to them, the Huashan faction would have to bear a moral responsibility.

    Generally, when this kind of thing happens, it is usually necessary to help take care of the children of the younger generation, or to support the faction to keep the territory.

    Unfortunately, these are now beyond the capabilities of the Huashan faction.  According to the established plan in the door, the Huashan faction will go to Guanzhong to see the scenery next.

    ?If you can¡¯t do it, you can only let everyone actively join. Even if you are actively joined, if there is an accident during the war, it has nothing to do with the Huashan faction.

    For the sake of this love, it is considered moral to take care of one or two afterwards as much as possible.

    Anyway, no matter whether Li Mu is calculating or not, these guys can't escape.  Even if they immediately abandon their family business and run away, this battle between good and evil cannot be avoided.

    Whether it is the gold and silver that you carry with you, or the martial arts secrets handed down from your ancestors, they are all things that make people peep.

    When the order of the rivers and lakes collapsed, it was simply a dream to bring a large family and get a new place to live in peace and security.

    Just quit the arena and think about it.

    Not to mention whether the enemy can agree.  I am used to the life of big fish and big meat, can simple food and light food really be swallowed?

    Even if it can be swallowed.  But from a high-ranking person in the martial arts world, to a small person who wants to bow down and be a small person when he sees everyone, can he bear it?

    Even if he can bear it, who can bear it when he sees his wife and children being bullied?

    It is difficult to mix in the world, and the life of ordinary people is even more difficult.  There is nothing easy in this world, even if it is from Wu Zhuanwen to the imperial court, it is actually just going from one whirlpool to another

    The smell of blood comes from the nostrils, the croaking crows, the wolves holding a feast, snakes, rats, insects and ants, the broken trees crumbling to and fro, the blood-red earth

    Revisiting the old place, seeing the scene in front of me, the tears of Mrs. Lingfeng had already flowed down, and she uttered a soul-like cry: "Senior sister"

    While crying and shouting, he raised his sword and rushed into the pack of wolves, killing all directions, venting the anger in his heart.

    Come a step late, Wang Qingshan's secret path is not good.  If the Hengshan faction is finished, this rescue mission will fail.

    After looking around at the surrounding environment, he was relieved that there were obvious signs of fighting.  In this vast mountain, no matter how bad the Hengshan faction was, it would not be possible for the entire army to be wiped out so quickly.

    "Junior Sister, it is important to save people. Judging from the whereabouts,It should be heading east, we may still have time to catch up"

    Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Lingfeng had already escaped from the pack of wolves and was running towards the east.

    At this moment, Hengshan Qinggong was exerted to the extreme on her, and several people from Huashan faction could barely follow her

    In the depths of the dense forest, the Hengshan sect members who kept fleeing for their lives lost their way in panic.  Looking at the sudden appearance of the Grand Canyon, thoughts of despair rushed straight into the mind of Master Lingyuan.

    Unhurriedly catching up with the Demon Cult group, they all laughed at the scene in front of them.

    "Master, this is your fault. We have traveled thousands of miles to invite you to be our guests, but let us chase them for dozens of miles. See, now Lord Yan is waiting in a hurry, and directly cut off your way."

    Liu Wenhao's voice was still gentle and elegant, but when it fell into the ears of the dozens of remaining Hengshan disciples, it was so terrifying.

    Following the arrival of the Demon Sect brigade, the two sides started a game of cat and mouse.  If it wasn't for worrying about being pushed too hard and being dragged back, the battle would not have dragged on until now.

    No matter how much people in the Demon Cult ridiculed, the master Lingyuan didn't reply.  At this step, how long it can be delayed counts.

    People like myself are finished today, but there are still Hengshan disciples who scattered and fled.  Every time we delay here, the chances of other people's survival will increase by one point.

    Liu Wenhao wasn't annoyed that language stimulation didn't work.  The Hengshan faction was stalling for time, so why wasn't he waiting for the congregation to gather?

    As a "scholar", Liu Wenhao has always believed in "not standing under a dangerous wall".  Rather than directly beating and killing, he prefers to slay people behind his back.

    If it weren't for the strict order of the sect, he would not have personally led the team to intercept and kill the Five Sacred Sword Sect.  Even if they came, they gave a discount during the execution and chose a soft persimmon.

    Seeing that the crowds were almost gathered, Liu Wen said with a smile: "It's almost time, we can't wait for Yan Wangye for a long time, who will send you masters on their way?"

    The magic witch Shentu Yuhong smiled and said: "Sir, they are with the Buddha, and they will go to the Western Paradise after death.

    This kind of thing should be left to the monks!  They are all one family, and it will be easy for the Buddha to explain in the future if he asks.  "

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 67, Forcing the King (seeking tickets)

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"

    Arrows rained out from the jungle, and Li Mu, who was sensitive, shouted: "Be careful, the enemy has an ambush!"

    A bad premonition has arisen in Li Mu's mind. This road is following the imprint left by the elders. Now there are only two possibilities for encountering the ambush of the Demon Cult.

    Either it was a trap set by the members of the Demon Cult after several elders passed by; or the unique imprint of the Huashan School was deciphered by the members of the Demon Cult.

    Before Li Mu could straighten out his train of thought, the bang bang sounded in his ears.  Along with the rain of arrows, rolling stones continued to fall from both sides.

    ?People crowded in the narrow passage, running high and low, constantly avoiding boulders and arrow rain, and several people were injured in an instant.

    Just as he was about to order a retreat, the sound of sword clashes came from the foot of the mountain. Obviously, there were also enemies ambushing behind him.

    If you can't walk, you can only fight.  Not caring about preserving his strength, Li Mu jumped up and flew into the hands of the enemy's archers with two or three strikes, killing them.

    Every time the sword light flickered, some disciples of the Devil's Cult died, and the bow and arrow team that was waiting in full battle was instantly disrupted by Li Mu.

    When the opportunity presented itself, the Huashan disciples who accompanied him immediately followed up and fought hand-to-hand with the ambush members of the Demon Cult

    Not far away, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a boy scolded angrily: "Grim face ghost, what information did you inquire about? Huashan faction has such a killer star, why didn't they know it in advance."

    Li Qingzhong, the cold-faced protector known as the cold-faced ghost, darkened, and said angrily: "Nonsense, if I knew in advance, could I not tell you!

    If I hadn't seen Feng Qingyang, I would have thought it was the Juggernaut coming.  Who knew that this little sword fairy who hadn't left the rivers and lakes was so powerful.

    ? Originally thought that Huashan faction was bragging about defeating Elder Jia, but I didn't expect it to be so powerful.

    Ghost Shadow, Yin Yang, you two have the best lightness kung fu, can you hold him for a stick of incense time?  "

    Yan Chongbin, the evil god of yin and yang, sneered and said, "Limiangui, I won't stop you from seeking Zhou Wenyuan's revenge. But if you want me to take my life, then let it go.

    So what if you stop the time for a stick of incense?  The group of Huashan disciples in front of you are not idle people. You have seen the ambush just now, and the dead are basically the trash of Pingyang Wulin.

    Now we just caught them by surprise. In terms of overall strength, we are not opponents at all.

    The order given to us by the helmsman is to hold them back, and the time is almost up now.  Wait a little longer, and the few newcomers to the small gang are almost exhausted, so it's time to withdraw.  "

    To dawdle in the Demon Cult, ruthlessness is a must.  If you don't want to be tricked to death by your colleagues, you must always be careful.

    Just look at these small gangs who defected to the past.  Before he could eat meat, he was beaten by the society first.

    ?There are so many forces who have defected to the Sun Moon God Sect in previous wars between good and evil, but in the end there is only one Sun Moon God Sect in the world, and no vassal has made a big deal, which is enough to explain many problems.

    Yin Mingtong: "Ghost with a cold face, the hermaphrodite is right. Now is indeed not the time to be reckless. The war between good and evil has just begun, so why don't you have a chance for revenge.

    The Huashan faction will not stay in Shanxi forever, and it will not be too late to find Zhou's bad luck after they leave.  "

    Some things cannot be avoided by one who does not want to.  While the few people were talking, Li Muye's eyes had already been attracted.

    Sudden attack, he was holding back his anger, for the sake of his physical and mental health, he had to vent it.

    A little bit of evil fish from the Demon Cult obviously couldn't dispel the resentment in Li Mu's heart.  After discovering a few people, he couldn't help but guide the battlefield to this side.

    Nangong Wuxie, the most responsive blood moon boy, shouted: "No, we have been discovered. Should we fight or leave?"

    Before making a decision, a voice suddenly sounded.

    "Don't bother, you don't have to leave today!"

    Looking in the direction of the sound, Li Qingzhong said hesitantly: "The wind Qing Yang"

    Hearing this name, the other three were also trembling with fright.

    Having spent most of their lives in the rivers and lakes, there are not many people who can scare them, but this person in front of them is one of them.

    Following the death of the ten elders, the word "Feng Qingyang" became a taboo in the Demon Cult, and it was also the last person they wanted to meet.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, the four of them ran away separately after reacting.  It's a pity that it was too late, Feng Qingyang's sword was faster than they expected.

    The moment he turned around, the bodies of two people were separated.  The other two?He only ran less than ten feet away, and he followed in the footsteps of the former.

    Li Mu, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was stunned.  Rao knew that Feng Qingyang was very powerful, but he never imagined that he could be so powerful.

    Perhaps the current Juggernaut is the pinnacle, with the unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and the human sword is integrated.  There is no flaw in the whole body, and it can already be called invincible.

    If it wasn't for the sudden accident of the Huashan School that broke his state of mind, maybe Feng Qingyang could also open up his own path in the way of swordsmanship and become a figure similar to Zhang Sanfeng.

    With the addition of a killing god, the Demon Cult's side was in a bad situation in an instant.  No matter who it is, as long as it stands in front of him, it will be a sword.

    At this moment, killing people seems to have become an art, and the death is so harmonious, as if it should be like this.

    Li Mu, who was immersed in it, suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and a sense of coolness rushed straight to the nerves of his brain.

    After reacting, Li Mu was secretly grateful.  Dugu Jianyi, who was obsessed with Feng Qingyang just now, was almost taken astray.

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu reminded himself again: There is no strongest martial arts in this world, only the most suitable martial arts.

    Forcibly practicing martial arts that don't suit you, no matter how powerful you are, you won't be able to go far.

    Feng Qingyang in front of him can already be regarded as the second to Dugu Qiubai, but he is not Dugu Qiubai after all.

    Unless he gets out of Dugu Sword Intent, or develops something new based on it, he will never be able to get rid of the shadow of Dugu seeking defeat.

    The scene full of art frightened all the Demon Cultists.  They ran away one by one, wishing their parents didn't have two extra legs.

    Panic is contagious. From the moment the first person took the lead and ran away, the morale of this group of Demon Cult cannon fodder collapsed, and they scattered like birds and beasts in an instant.

    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Feng Qingyang smiled at Li Mu and said, "I'll go ahead and have a look, I'll leave it to you!"

    After finishing speaking, he ignored the eager eyes of everyone, and flew away directly.

    "Come without a shadow, go without a trace." Putting on the air of a master, Li Mu even doubted whether Feng Qingyang was "forcing the king" to reincarnate.

    In any case, people in the rivers and lakes have one thing to do.  The reason why a legend is a legend is because it is far enough away from everyone's life.

    If it is really easy to approach and get along with everyone, I am afraid it will be another story.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 68: The Miserable Hengshan School

    After counting the losses, the total number of casualties was 143, of which 81 were injured and 42 were killed, all approaching one-tenth of the total number.

    The loss was huge, but Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.  Although the casualties were heavy, all the Huashan disciples who accompanied him survived.

    Facts have once again proved the importance of pulling cannon fodder.  If it weren't for these cannon fodder to block the knife, I am afraid that this wave of attacks on the Huashan faction would inevitably cost a few lives.

    The loss was heavy, but the record was brilliant.  Judging from the number of corpses on the ground, no less than 500 people died on the side of the Devil's Cult, including four guardians.

    It's just that nearly half of the record here is contributed by Feng Qingyang and Li Mu.  I have to admit that the lethality of top experts is indeed amazing.

    Of course, the most important thing is that most of the people who participated in the ambush were mobs. If it was replaced by the elite of the Demon Cult, it would definitely not be so easy.

    Li Mu was deeply touched. The gang of demon cultists in front of him are completely different from those who attacked Huashan that day.

    If all members of the Demon Cult were like this, they would have been removed from the martial arts world long ago.

    Looking at the several Patriarchs who were about to cry, Li Mu didn't know how to comfort them for a while.  The family inheritance is connected by blood, and the centripetal force is even further than the sect.

    Those who died were their own relatives, and it was inevitable to be sad.  Just want to mix in the rivers and lakes, life and death are inevitable.

    This is still Feng Qingyang's nanny, if not for this pervert who killed a few guardians of the demon sect first, the battle would not have ended so quickly.

    To replace Li Mu, it would take at least a hundred moves to deal with the four of them.  If people run away wholeheartedly, they may not be able to stay.

    "Take away the corpses and bring them back for burial by your own people. The members of the Demon Cult should set fire to them so as not to cause a plague."

    If you don't know how to comfort, then don't comfort at all.  Anyway, they are all old in the world, and they are used to seeing life and death, so they know how to adjust their emotions.

    If this is unbearable, there will be many more days of life and death in the future, so how should I live?

    As the leader of Pingyang Wulin, under the eager eyes of everyone, Zhou Wenyuan stood up bravely and said, "Hero Li, do you think we should send someone to send the wounded back first?"

    Li Mu frowned slightly, the wounded were indeed a big trouble.  It is true that martial arts practitioners are stronger than ordinary people, but they are not indestructible after all, and they will die if they are not treated in time.

    "Sending the wounded back first is justified, and Li will naturally not object, but the current situation is a bit complicated.

    Of the nine guardians of the Shanxi Demon Sect's sub-rudders, only four appeared here, and the helm master Xiu Luo Shusheng and five others did not show up.

    This is just a person who is at the helm of the Shanxi Demon Sect.  While the members of the Devil's Cult were robbing and killing the Hengshan Sect, they were also able to divide up their troops to ambush us. The Shanxi Demon's Sect's branch may not have such a big appetite.

    In case we encounter them on the way, I'm afraid"

    The unknown is the scariest thing.  After Li Mu's reminder, everyone's turbulent hearts suddenly fell silent.

    Not to mention sending the wounded back, even if they are sent home now, everyone has no idea.

    The cruelty of the war between good and evil has just been experienced by everyone.  People in the Devil's Cult don't follow any Jianghu rules at all, they don't even say a word on the scene, and they greet each other with arrow rain and rolling stone.

    However, for such a ferocious enemy, the final evaluation given by the Huashan faction turned out to be¡ªa mob.

    People are a mob, so they are not even as good as a mob.  At least everyone can't be as well-organized as the Devil's Cult, and they can't be banned like an army.

    The four guardians of the Shanxi Devil's Cult are quite big figures for them, but they received a lunch box as soon as they showed their heads.

    If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they couldn't believe it was real.  When did first-rate masters become so worthless, unable to even struggle and resist?

    "What Li Daxia said is very true. It was Mr. Zhou's poor consideration, which almost harmed the reputation of fellow comrades."

    Don't be cowardly, although it is dangerous to follow the big army, it is not difficult to save his life with his skills.

    If he broke away from the brigade and encountered the Demon Cult while escorting the wounded, he would not be able to hold back his mastery of the sword.

    "Patriarch Zhou is polite, the wounded issue really needs to be resolved. How about leaving half of the staff to guard the wounded, and the others and I will continue to search for traces of the Hengshan faction.

    Prepare a few bonfires, and set off smoke in case you encounter demons.  I'll come to the rescue immediately.  "

    In the Grand Canyon, the battle has come to an end.

    Hengshan faction onlyThe remaining seven or eight disciples are still fighting; of the three Hengshan sect elders, only Lingyuan teacher is still standing.

    At this moment, her monk's robe was already stained red with blood, her left arm did not know where it went, and her figure was already a little unstable, and she was fighting purely with a will.

    Tragic killing, in the eyes of Liu Wenhao, seems to be the most splendid art in the world, and he is obsessively admiring it.

    Liu Wenhao frowned when the sound of fighting sounded from behind.  Anyone who knows him well knows that Liu Wenhao hates being interrupted when he is "appreciating art".

    Looking in the direction of the fighting sound, Liu Wenhao frowned even tighter.

    "Wang Qingshan Wuyin Sword, Liu Qingwen Feiyun Sword, Duan Qingfeng Taiyue Knight, Wu Qingyuan Soul Chasing Sword, Liu Qingding Ben Lei Sword, Yang Qinghong Piaomiao Sword"

    There are three more people than in the information.  In the mountains and forests, the importance of masters is unquestionable, even one master may affect the situation of the battle, let alone three more people.

    After recognizing the person who came, Liu Wenhao no longer had the will to fight.  If it were someone else in the Devil's Cult, they might have a battle with the Huashan faction by virtue of their numerical advantage.

    But Liu Wenhao is different. He is the descendant of Confucius.  This kind of uncertain battle, he has always been able to hide or hide.

    After calculating the strength comparison between the two sides and confirming that there is no chance of winning, Liu Wenhao decisively ordered: "Withdraw!"

    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Liu Wenhao disappeared into the jungle, and the demon cult members who were traveling with him also decisively abandoned their opponents and scattered like birds and beasts.

    The jealous Wu Qingyuan was about to go after him, but Wang Qingshan immediately stopped him: "Brother, don't chase after the poor. It's important to save people first."

    Along the way, the people he met were considered members of the Shanxi Demon Cult, and Wang Qingshan was already aware of the problem.  Obviously, the Demon Cult's focus this time is not in Shanxi, otherwise it wouldn't be the only people who came to rob and kill the Hengshan Sect.

    Keeping these people at this time is certainly venting their anger, but the next knife is gone.

    If the Huashan faction wants to enter Shanxi, it will inevitably have to initiate conflicts with local forces.  If we don't use the hands of the Devil's Cult to eliminate dissidents now, there will be no chance in the future.

    Holding the fallen Master Lingyuan, Master Lingfeng yelled frantically: "Senior Sister, you must be fine!"

    While speaking, she also took out Hengshan's unique secret medicine Baiyun Xiongdan Wan from her sleeve, and stuffed it into her mouth when she wanted to die.

    As if stimulated, the spirit source master smiled and said: "No, it's useless

    Junior sister, you have finally arrived.  Go back and tell the sect leader that I have failed the sect's great trust and caused the Hengshan sect to suffer heavy losses ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 69, A Thousand "meters" of Sound Transmission

    The scene in front of me made everyone's eyes wet.

    ?From an emotional point of view, there is nothing wrong with Lingyuan Shitai's approach of leading the elite of the sect to cover the young disciples from fleeing.

    However, this reasonable approach was a disaster for the entire sect.

    The loss of a large number of elite disciples will directly lead to the decline of the Hengshan School.  If you want to restore your strength, it is impossible to do it without twenty or thirty years.

    This is still under the condition that everything is going well, the war between good and evil has just begun, who knows what will happen next?

    A big loss in strength means that you are out of the game early.  In the following game between Jianghu and Jianghu, the Hengshan faction is doomed to be reduced to a foil.

    In case of bad luck, it is possible to disappear directly into the long river of history.  In all previous wars between good and evil, there was no shortage of the demise and rise of martial arts forces, and some of the perishing forces were even stronger than the Hengshan faction.

    Master Lingfeng said bitterly, "No, Senior Sister! No, the sect master will understand"

    Before he could finish speaking, the Lingyuan master had already swallowed his breath.  From the pair of eyes that refused to close, it can be seen that until the last breath, she still harbored guilt towards the sect.

    "Senior sisterSenior sister, you can't"

    Master Lingfeng cried out heart-piercingly, and a group of Huashan faction turned their heads one after another, unable to bear to look directly at this scene.

    The straight-tempered Wu Qingyuan couldn't help but ask, "Senior Brother Wang, what do you think we should do about this?"

    Wang Qingshan shook his head: "This is the Hengshan School's housework. We are inconvenient to participate in it, and they can only handle it by themselves. How to define it in the end depends on the decision of Mrs. Lingqing.

    Now wait for the brigade to come over, we will organize a mountain search to find survivors of the Hengshan faction.

    I hope that a few more elite disciples can survive, otherwise the next generation of the Hengshan School will have a hard time.  "

    Suppressing allies does not exist.

    The Huashan faction is not interested in merging factions. For the great idea of ??spanning the Five Sacred Mountains, the stronger the allies, the better.

    Of course, the prerequisite is that the status of the family cannot be threatened.

    There is no doubt that the Hengshan faction meets this condition.  Even if their strength is doubled, they will not pose a threat to the Huashan faction, so naturally there is no need to suppress them.

    Not only will they not be suppressed, but they will also be given some support, so that the Hengshan faction can resist the pressure of the demon sect after the war between good and evil, and guard the northern gate of Shanxi

    Finding people all over the mountains and plains is not an easy job.  The marks on the door were all deciphered by the members of the Demon Cult, so the road signs were naturally unreadable, and Li Mu could only use the most commonly used communication method in the martial arts¡ªthousand-mile sound transmission.

    However, everyone's voice is not loud enough to convey a thousand miles, so we can only settle for the next best thing, shrinking from "thousand miles" to "kilometers".

    "Master!"

    "Uncle Wang!"

    "Uncle Wang!"

    "Senior Wang!"

    "Hero Wang!"

    For a while, the names were messed up, and the howling of ghosts and wolves resounded in the mountains and forests. Those who didn't know it thought that Wang Qingshan was lost.

    It lasted until the evening, when Li Mu brought the exhausted people to the valley and joined Wang Qingshan and the others.

    Everything has two sides. Although the search for people in the mountains and plains is troublesome, there are still many unexpected gains. One after another, more than 20 little nuns who escaped the catastrophe have been found.

    It's just that this seems to be the beginning of trouble. When I arrived at the canyon, I wanted to take a good rest, but the crying kept ringing in my ears.

    Really couldn't stand the ravages of the sound waves, Li Mu bit the bullet and said: "Uncle Wang, the disciples of the Hengshan Sect have been crying all the time, so we don't care?"

    How about saying that women are made of water? It has been more than an hour since we arrived in the canyon, and weeping is still ringing intermittently.

    Wang Qingshan rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Take care, the problem is how to take care of it?

    Junior Sister Lingfeng was about to collapse. As soon as I passed by, her tears kept flowing, and she couldn't talk about anything.

    The only few adult disciples were seriously injured and are unable to take charge now.  The rest are a bunch of little kids, and I can't coax kids.  "

    Coaxing children is a big problem of the century.  As a single dog, Li Mu doesn't know such difficult things.

    "Otherwise, click on their sleeping points! If you cry like this, I'm afraid something will happen later."

    Li Mu suggested uncertainly.

    "bad idea!"

    Wang Qingshan shook his head, then nodded again.

    rotten masterAn idea is also an idea. When there is no better choice, a bad idea can be used first.

    There was no annoying crying, and ordinary disciples fell asleep one after another.  Only Li Mu and several elders were left around the fire, unable to sleep.

    Watching the night is second. Feng Qingyang showed up today. With the style of Shura scholar, he must flee hundreds of miles away first.

    It is mainly what happened during the day, so everyone can't help but pay attention to it.  The imprint of the Huashan School is not static, and this time the imprint was determined before going down the mountain.

    In such a short period of time, it was deciphered by the members of the Demon Cult, which is obviously abnormal.

    Either a disciple was careless and leaked it unintentionally; or there was a traitor in the door, and the identity of the traitor was not low.

    Traitors are always the most difficult to deal with, but this thing cannot be eradicated. All major forces in the martial arts are full of spies from other forces.

    The spies of the Demon Cult are relatively easy to catch. As long as they are doing something, they will leave clues sooner or later.

    The most deceitful thing is that the imperial court, or the famous and decent sects planted spies among each other.  That thing may lie dormant for decades.  It can never be activated if it is not necessary, but if it is activated, it can kill people.

    Buying, coercing, and deceiving, the methods are nothing less than this.

    It is almost impossible to arrange to lurk in since childhood.  Take the Huashan School as an example. Before each disciple enters the school, he must check out his native place, background, and family background.

    What's more, everyone recruits children.  How old is a kid, no matter how latent he is, if he slips his mouth, it will be too late to cry.

    On these key points, if any one is unqualified, it will be directly eliminated.  It doesn't matter how good your aptitude is, there is never a shortage of geniuses in this arena.

    It doesn't mean that if you have good aptitude, you will definitely be able to become a master, it can only be said that the probability is a little higher than that of ordinary people.

    If the mind is immature and the understanding is not enough, no matter how good the martial arts talent is, it will eventually fade away from everyone.

    Looking at the flickering flames, Feng Qingyang sighed: "First the mountain gate was attacked, and today it happened again. It seems that the spies of the Demon Cult lurking in Mount Hua still haven't been cleaned up."

    Originally, he disliked intrigue, but he couldn't avoid it.  In any case, if there is a traitor in the door, it must be found out.

    Fortunately, the main force of the Devil's Cult is not here, otherwise the Huashan faction would suffer a great loss today.

    "The door has just been cleaned up, and many spies from major forces have been found out. Even if there are fish that slip through the net, they should be silent now.

    Unless we are confident, we are sure that we will not be able to find out his identity.  So could it be that we were wrong at the beginning, and the devil's religion spies who delivered the news were not disciples of the sect, but existed in other identities?  "

    Li Mu's guess made everyone startled, and then they became nervous again.  The Demon Cult can launch disciples of Lamen disciples into the water, as well as family members of disciples of Lamen disciples.

    ?Compared to checking the disciples of the sect, it is undoubtedly more difficult to track down the family members behind him, and the scope of involvement is also wider.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 70, Evacuation

    In the next few days, there will be funerals, mountain searches, and comforting everyone's emotions from time to time. Li Mu is extremely busy.

    Fortunately, the members of the Demon Cult had run away at this time and did not jump out to cause damage, otherwise the trouble would have been even greater.

    "Master, no survivors have been found in the past two days. If there is no harvest tomorrow, we will stop searching the mountain.

    Recently, the activities of the Devil's Cult have been extremely rampant.  News came from the door that the three first-class sects of Wuxiatang, Qiyao Sword Sect, and Fujian Sect were all wiped out by the Demon Sect.  There are even more second- and third-rate forces that are dying.

    Affected by this, the Yellow River Gang, the Five Poison Sect, and the Xieyun Sect, which were originally both good and evil, have now turned to the Demon Sect.

    It is said that members of the Demon Cult have also appeared in the Western Regions, as if they want to win over the reclusive Western Demon Cult, Daluo Shazong, Shenyue Sect and other major demonic sects.

    If these demonic forces form an alliance, the next situation may become even more unmanageable.  In order to cope with the next changes, we must return to Guanzhong as soon as possible.

    Including the comrades of Pingyang Wulin, this time they will also evacuate with us.  After the situation becomes clear, wait for an opportunity to counterattack Shanxi.  "

    This is not Li Mu's alarmist talk, the Sun Moon God Sect is indeed in full swing now.

    Without the top thunder of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, Shaolin and Wudang feared that they would suffer heavy losses in the battle with the Demon Cult, so they only shouted slogans but failed to take actual actions.

    ?With the three giants not showing up, there is no longer any force in the arena that can fight against the Sun Moon God Sect.  Righteous side is now purely passive defense, there is no decent counterattack.

    The Sun Moon God Sect is the Devil Sect, which does not mean that the Devil Sect is the Sun Moon God Sect.

    In essence, "Demon Cult" is a general term for all the sects of magic, or dark forces.

    Especially in the past hundred years, the atmosphere in the arena has been brought down.  As long as people who are not happy with the righteous way will be crowned with the title of Demon Sect monster, the scope of the Demon Sect will be even wider.

    Daoxiaomochang, seeing that the Sun Moon God Sect is ravaging the world and plundering all directions, other demonic forces can't sit still now.

    Whether it is for profit or hatred, they all have reasons to act.

    In addition, inside Zhengdao, some shameless guys pretended to be the Devil's Cult to do things for profit, and the situation became even more complicated.

    Master Lingfeng's expression darkened, and he wanted to let the Huashan faction stay to search and rescue for a few more days, but he didn't know how to speak.

    The Hengshan faction suffered a heavy loss this time. There were 213 dead bodies alone, more than half of the group who set out.

    In the past few days, ninety-seven people have been recruited one after another, and 83 people are still dead or alive.

    Moreover, most of the survivors were young disciples with little fighting power.  There are less than ten elites of Hengshan School's fixed generation, and three of them have become disabled.

    It is still unknown when the war between good and evil will end. This kind of thing is completely irregular.

    ? If the progress is fast, it will end in a year or a half. If the progress is slow, it is normal for three to five years, and it is not uncommon for it to be delayed for ten or eight years.

    Before returning to Hengshan after the war, the disciples of Hengshan faction could not be effectively replenished.  For the Hengshan sect, every current inner disciple is very precious.

    After adjusting his emotions, Master Lingfeng held back his grief and asked:

    "Nephew, do you have any news about the other factions of my Five Sacred Mountains?"

    It's not that she's meddling in other people's business, it's just that she must pay attention when she's in the circle.  Especially in the case of a great loss of one's own strength, one must actively participate in it, so as not to be marginalized.

    Already seriously injured, and then marginalized by the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, the Hengshan faction no longer has to mix in the rivers and lakes.

    "The Hengshan faction and the Songshan faction have already shrunk their forces, and are currently rushing to the Huashan League. The days of the Taishan faction have been a bit sad recently. The demon sect has ravaged the land of Qilu, and Zhengdao has little power to fight back."

    This is a polite way of saying it.  The Hengshan faction and the Songshan faction rushed to Huashan, not only to form an alliance, but also to avoid disaster.

    If the demon sect is coming in menacingly, if you don't leave quickly, and Shaolin Wudang will catch the young man when the big battle is approaching, it will be miserable.

    Without the Huashan faction by their side, they would not have the guts to say to the master of martial arts: no.

    ?The Taishan faction was really hard-pressed, Yuxuzi overestimated his own appeal, and Shandong Wulin did not respond in groups, only the sects that usually had a good relationship ran over to form a group with them.

    Together they are not opponents of the Devil's Cult, and if they are divided into two waves, they are even less opponents.

    The current Taishan Sect can only take a group of younger brothers to nest in Taishan, allowing the demon sect to plunder.

    Fortunately, Mount Tai is the place where Zen is enshrined, and there are countless dignitaries and dignitaries who come and go.Do not cause unnecessary trouble.

    ? Although the Taishan sect didn't say how much the specific loss was, but they were forced to shrink back by the demon sect, and the news was enough to make them lose their dignity.

    After this battle, whether the Demon Cult or the Taishan School has the final say in Qilu Dadi is hard to say.

    Both are bad brothers and bad brothers, but Mrs. Lingfeng is indescribably envious.  Face is very important in the chaos, but face is even more important.

    The Hengshan faction did not lose face this time, but they lost their strength.  In the next 30 years, it is almost a certainty to be the bottom of the Five Sacred Mountains.

    After hesitating again and again, Mrs. Lingfeng still couldn't help asking: "Nephew, the demon sect is so rampant, what plans does your sect have next?"

    Revenge is necessary, but in the current situation, the Hengshan faction really can't afford it.

    The elite sent out at any cost are now lost.  The future of the disciples who stayed behind in the mountain gate is uncertain.

    However, the battle between good and evil cannot be avoided. If one is unlucky and fails to break through the encirclement, the heavy responsibility of continuing the inheritance of the Heng-Shan School will fall on the outside disciples like them.

    Deep down in her heart, Master Lingfeng had already made up her mind: no matter what happened next, the few remaining elite disciples must be preserved.

    "Uncle Shi, this is embarrassing me. The elders of the sect will decide on major matters in the sect, so it's not possible for a priest to know."

    Now Li Mu knew why Wang Qingshan and the others wanted him to handle the matter.  Not just for experience, but also for the convenience of evading when encountering things.

    Although the Five Sacred Sword Sects are allies, they are still five different sects.  Joining forces is joining forces, and what should be kept secret will still be kept secret.

    Daily intelligence sharing is nothing more than core secrets such as the future plan of the door, which must not be disclosed.

    Perhaps he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, or maybe he was sure that he could not get any useful information from Li Mu, but Master Lingfeng did not continue to entangle on this issue.

    Once the Hengshan faction is settled, the next evacuation work will be much smoother.

    Perhaps it was because of Feng Qingyang's existence, or because the main force of the Demon Cult was not in Shanxi, anyway, he didn't jump out to make trouble at this time.

    To the gangsters in Pingyang Wulin, Li Mu behaved very Buddhistly.

    If you are willing to follow into Guanzhong, for the sake of the incense and love you have formed this time, then accept it; it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to go, anyway, Huashan faction is not the protagonist this time.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 71 Who is the master of this arena

    Shaoshi Mountain, Abbot's Room.

    As the most talented disciple of Shaolin Temple in recent decades, the middle-aged Fang Zheng already has the appearance of an eminent monk.

    Not long ago, he was established as the next generation successor of Shaolin, and began to assist Abbot Yuan Cong in handling temple affairs.

    "According to the news from Pingyang, the people from the Huashan faction are not trying to reinforce Hengshan, but an elite group that came out to meet the Hengshan faction's breakout.

    Five days ago, the Shanxi Demon Cult intercepted and killed the Hengshan faction in the middle of the road, and the Huashan faction who rushed to reinforce them even had a small fight with the Demon Cult.

    In this battle, the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Demon Cult were victorious.  Hengshan lost three elders and more than two hundred disciples, and the demon sect lost four guardians and five or six hundred followers.

    Perhaps it was because of Feng Qingyang's attack that frightened the Shura scholar, and the Shanxi Demon Cult directly withdrew from Pingyang.

    Now that the Huashan faction has begun to organize the evacuation, it seems that they are preparing to temporarily abandon Shanxi.

    Combined with the movements of the Songshan School and the Hengshan School, it can be basically confirmed that the Wuyue Sword School is planning a major operation, but the specific direction and goal are not sure.  "

    After listening to Fang Zheng's words, Abbot Yuan Cong frowned, and couldn't help sighing: "The mountain is about to rain and the wind is blowing over the building!"

    Tie Hanhan, who used to be dedicated to resisting demons, was gone, and instead played tricks, Yuan Cong was very uncomfortable.

    If he had known that the Wuyue Sword School was playing like this, he would have detained the Songshan School and the Hengshan School, and it would be impossible to let the two thugs leave.

    It's a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. Now that both factions have entered Guanzhong, it's too late to make trouble.

    Fangzheng smiled slightly and said, "Master, with the grievances between the Wuyue Sword Sect and the Demon Sect, they will fight sooner or later. Even if the Huashan, Hengshan, and Songshan factions want to hide, the Taishan and Hengshan factions will drag them into the water.

    Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time before Mount Heng falls, and Mount Tai may not be able to hold on.

    No matter how they calculate, they will always help the two factions to take back the mountain gate.  Otherwise, the Five Sacred Sword Sect would become the biggest laughing stock in the world.  "

    Because of the geographic location, the conflict of interests between the Wuyue Sword Sect and the Demon Cult has reached the bottom line of both parties, and there is no way to compromise.

    First, the young generation of the Huashan School was attacked and suffered heavy losses, and then the Hengshan School was tortured and lost half of their lives.

    Anyone who suspects collusion with the Demon Cult does not need to suspect the Five Sacred Sword Sect.  This pair of enemies are deadly enemies, which is recognized by the entire martial arts world.

    Looking at the confident apprentice, Yuan Cong shook his head: "The Wuyue Sword Sect will indeed face off against the Demon Cult, but the time cannot be determined.

    There is something wrong with the Demon Cult's recent behavior.  The battlefields everywhere seem to be huge, but I always feel that this is fake.

    Shanxi definitely doesn't have the main force of the Devil's Cult, otherwise it wouldn't be too late to win Mount Heng.

    Shandong is probably not the main force of the Demon Cult, otherwise they would not be able to leave the Taishan faction alone.

    In the south, blood flowed like a river, but the most casualties were small and medium forces, as if they had reached a tacit agreement with the Wudang faction to limit the conflict within a certain range.

    The behavior of the Demon Cult that entered the Central Plains is even more weird. On the one hand, it expresses goodwill to us, and on the other hand, it keeps recruiting our affiliated forces.

    If you don't follow suit, you will destroy the door immediately, and you don't pay attention to us at all.

    If the Five Sacred Sword Sect doesn't show up again, the Devil's Cult will probably target me at Shaolin.

    After all, the person in Bauhinia City hardly concealed his dislike for Buddhism.  The imperial court's infiltration of the Devil's Cult is very strong, I hope I am worrying too much.  "

    There is no way, there must be a protagonist in the war between good and evil.  The Devil's Cult is naturally the Sun Moon God Sect, but no one on the Righteous Way is willing to stand in the foreground?

    If Wuyue Sword Sect and Wudang are not on the foreground, then it can only be Shaolin.  Anyway, these three companies are qualified.

    After a little thought, Fangzheng said solemnly: "Master, form an alliance with Wudang!"

    "In the current situation, we have to make a choice. Not long ago, we plotted against the Huashan faction, and now Ning Qingyu is gnashing his teeth with hatred for us.

    At this time, the Wuyue Sword Sect retreated to Guanzhong, probably it was his revenge.  If the Demon Cult attacks Shaolin, the Five Sacred Sword Sect will certainly not be able to count on it.

    Now only Wudang has the same interests as us.  The Devil's Cult's entry into the south of the Yangtze River has seriously affected Wudang's interests, and they definitely don't want to see the Devil's Cult take root there.  "

    "Alliance with Wudang", this is not the first time Fangzheng has proposed.  Ever since he learned the details of the Battle of Luoyang, Fang Zheng had the idea of ??forming an alliance with Wudang.

    In his view, the rivers and lakes are divided into four camps, Shaolin and the other three camps at the same timeCamp hostility is very dangerous.

    It's a pity that although Fangzheng is the heir, he still can't change the fact that he speaks lightly.  The older generation in the temple is still immersed in the splendor of Shaolin, and they are very optimistic about the struggle of orthodoxy.

    The alliance with Wudang is not only an alliance between two great factions, but also involves the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism.

    Unless the Buddhist side makes substantive concessions, the Daoist sect will definitely not agree.  After all, what the Zhu family is promoting now is to uphold Taoism and suppress Buddhism, and the power of Taoism in the Jianghu is not weaker than that of Buddhism.

    In addition to Wudang School, there are Huashan School, Tianshan School, Taishan School, Qingcheng School, Laoshan School, Kongtong School, Kunlun School

    Even if you want to find an ally, the Wudang faction can also find it within the Taoist sect. There is no need to choose Shaolin, an old enemy, to make yourself unhappy.

    In the original book, Shaolin and Wudang approached, which was based on the fact that their own family was greatly damaged by the scourge of Dongfang Bubai, and the Huashan faction, another pillar of Taoism, declined.

    After hesitating again and again, Yuan Cong nodded: "You can try it first, and if the Wudang faction's offer is not high, then discuss it.

    But don't expect too much, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is not so easy to eliminate, and the grievances between us and the Wudang faction have continued for hundreds of years.  Unless they are forced to, they will not give up easily.

    At the critical moment, we still have to rely on ourselves, and we will recall the lay disciples who are away from now on.  At the same time, the Jianghu Order was issued, inviting all factions of the Jianghu to come to Shaoshi Mountain to hold an anti-demon conference.

    This is the letter I prepared, and I will immediately send it to South Shaolin, Shengchan Temple, Guanyin Pavilion, Daxiangguo Temple, Lingyin Temple, White Horse Temple, Shuilian Temple

    Perhaps it is because we have been silent for too long that the world has forgotten my reputation as Shaolin.  Just use this war between good and evil to let them know who is the master of this arena.

    It's fine if the Demon Sect doesn't come, but if it dares to come, let them know that I can't be humiliated by Shaolin.  "

    Not wanting to fight does not mean not daring to fight.

    The world's largest sect is not just blown out, relying on the background of Shaolin Temple, it is really not afraid of the Devil's Cult.

    What's more, there is also the support of Buddhism.  Although these famous Buddhist temples are not well-known in the rivers and lakes, there are not a few monks, and there are many masters among them.

    If it weren't for fearing that the imperial court would be even more jealous, and not daring to reveal all its power, the Buddhist reputation in the Jianghu would have reached a higher level.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 72, Marriage Engagement

    Back to Mount Hua, Li Mu felt a lot more relaxed.  It's like a wanderer returning home from afar, everything is so beautiful.

    I have to thank the Demon Cult. If they hadn't launched this war between good and evil, which put pressure on the survival of the Huashan faction, the mountain would not be so harmonious.

    The strategic goal of the Demon Cult's gathering in the Central Plains is unclear. Not only Shaolin feels the pressure, but the Huashan School is also under great pressure.

    Although from the perspective of benefits, it is unlikely that the Demon Cult will attack Guanzhong, but in places like the Demon Cult where mental illness often occurs, no one can guarantee that Dugu Qingyun will not suddenly have a seizure.

    At the moment of life and death, the conflict between the two sects of sword qi is nothing.

    I don't know if the elders have strengthened the restraint on the disciples, or the tense atmosphere has affected everyone. Anyway, the disciples of the two sword qi sects met without the tension they had before.

    "Congratulations, master, your cultivation has gone a step further."

    At a glance, Li Mu noticed the change in his master.

    Not only the aura has become stronger, but the temperament of the whole person has changed, and it feels a little bit more like a fairy.  Obviously, it was a breakthrough in cultivation that made such a big change.

    Facing the apprentice's compliments, Zhou Qingyun was not at all complacent, but instead said bitterly: "It's still a step short, and I've clearly realized it, but in the end the breakthrough failed."

    After listening to Master's words, Li Mu also found something wrong.  Zhou Qingyun's aura was stronger than before, but compared with Feng Qingyang and Ning Qingyu he had seen before, it was far from it.

    Realm comprehension has been achieved, but the cultivation base breakthrough has failed.  This kind of situation is nothing new, either the foundation is not stable, or the practice is not suitable for oneself.

    If the foundation is not stable and forced to break through, the skin will peel off even if you don't die, Zhou Qingyun can stand here intact, then it can only be a matter of skills.

    The problem of compatibility of exercises is a major problem in martial arts. The main exercises of all schools seem to be general, but in fact they have made sacrifices in other aspects for the pursuit of universality.

    But no matter how you change it, it cannot be suitable for everyone.  The physical fit can be roughly judged, but no one can say for sure about the mind.

    Seeing old at the age of seven is just talking, people will always change.

    For example, Huashan Xinfa, which is an extremely peaceful exercise, can be practiced by anyone, but in the later stages of cultivation, people with insufficient xinxing will all become snails.

    Not to mention Hunyuan Kung Fu, how can there be no limit to the kung fu that can be cultivated both internally and externally, while taking into account attack power and speed of cultivation?

    The solution is very simple, either change yourself so that your heart and nature are compatible with the exercises; or change the martial arts cheats; or switch to new exercises.

    Finally, there is also a kind of luck, which is exclusive to the protagonist. If you drill into the deep mountains and old forests, you will have the treasures of heaven and earth to assist breakthroughs.

    Relatively speaking, Zhou Qingyun was lucky.  Hunyuan Kungfu has been cultivated to the last two levels before there are problems. My own martial arts literacy and knowledge have reached a certain level, and I have the hope of self-help.

    The worst thing is the hard-working child who has a smooth sailing in the early stage, but has problems in the middle stage.

    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."

    It is easy to change the way of dealing with people, but it is almost impossible to change a person's "nature".

    If you want to modify the cheats according to your own actual situation, your own vision and knowledge reserve are not enough; if you want to transfer to the practice, you must be compatible with the previous internal skills, otherwise you can only waste your work and start over.

    Unless it is a protagonist with a hard life, the incompatibilities of several internal forces in the body have long since left nothing left.

    After thinking for a while, Li Mu comforted: "Master, don't worry too much, you can't give up no matter how far you can go.

    ?My Huashan martial arts originated from Quanzhen, and the patriarch of Chuanggong was deeply influenced by Taoist thought. Perhaps we can start from this aspect.

    The disciples remember that in the general outline of Hunyuan Gong, it is mentioned that "the heart and the mind are in harmony, the mind is in harmony with the qi, and the qi is in harmony with the strength".

    Whether it is to modify the martial arts cheats, or to match the true meaning of Hunyuan Gong as much as possible, it is the solution to the problem.  "

    There is no way, with his current level of knowledge, he can only give such a suggestion.

    As for helping to deduce the exercises, it is a pity that the golden finger is not omnipotent.  Perhaps because of the recognition of the Lord, Yudie knows himself very well and can tailor-made exercises.

    If you want to help others, you can't do it. If you don't understand the specific situation, you can't talk about pertinence.  It can only be carried out within the scope of one's own knowledge reserve, realm of understanding, and cognition.

    If you want to deduce a more universal technique on the basis of Hunyuan Kungfu, with Li Mu's current cultivation level, you can change the first few levels at most.?Powerless to the part beyond self-knowledge.

    And this kind of modification is not without cost. When blindly pursuing a certain advantage, it is bound to give up some things.

    The secret book of magical skills with all the advantages is destined to be exclusive to only a few people with different talents, and most people are only suitable for the low-end goods with the least pitfalls.

    "Heart and mind are in harmony, mind and qi are in harmony, qi and strength are in harmony."

    "Heart and mind are in harmony, mind and qi are in harmony, qi and strength are in harmony."

    Zhou Qingyun kept chanting, as if thinking of something, but he couldn't catch it.

    "Forget it, I'm lucky if I get it, but my life is lost."

    It can be seen that Zhou Qingyun's heart is very good. This kind of generosity has allowed him to achieve his current cultivation level. It is also because of this kind of character that he lacks the indomitable heart of martial arts.

    Although Hunyuan Gong originated from Taoism, it was created for the struggle in the Jianghu after all. It is impossible to cultivate to the highest level without an indomitable heart of martial arts.

    In Li Mu's view, his master's personality is actually more suitable for practicing Huashan's mental method.  It's just that it's easy to switch to Hunyuan Kungfu with the Huashan mental method, but it's not so easy to switch back.

    After adjusting his emotions, Zhou Qingyun said with a smile: "I almost forgot, there is another piece of good news to tell you.

    Not long ago, the head of the sect found me and wanted to betroth my daughter to you. I think the girl is pretty, and she has already made the decision for you as a teacher.

    You don't have to worry, the teacher will arrange all the related expenses, you just wait"

    This was "engaged", Li Mu was stunned by Lei.  He wanted to speak several times, but the words of refusal reached his lips and swallowed them back.

    In this era of "the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker".  On the issue of marriage, Zhou Qingyun, the master, has more say than Li Mu himself.

    ? This set of rules is used from the princes and nobles to the common people, and people in the world are no exception.

    "A gentleman makes a promise, and a four-horse horse is hard to follow." Once it is made, there is absolutely no regret.

    Without a good reason, if Li Mu dared to say "no", he estimated that his master and Ning Qingyu would play with him together.

    Although there is an element of political marriage, there is no need to prepare a bride price, no need to prepare a garage, and all expenses are handled by the master.  The conditions of the fianc¨¦e are also impeccable in all aspects, Li Mu really can't find a reason to refuse.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 73: Climb along the pole

    Leaving Master's small courtyard in a daze, Li Mu became more certain of his previous judgment - Ning Qingyu's health was about to fail.

    People in Jianghu usually get married late, and Ningzhong is less than twelve years old by visual inspection. Such a hasty engagement is not so much admiring his own character, but more like arranging the funeral.

    The current situation of the Huashan faction is very delicate. The two schools of Jianqi have been divided for decades, and countless small conflicts have accumulated, which has led to the confrontation between the two major factions.

    If it weren't for Ning Qingyu's high prestige and strong means to suppress the two factions, I don't know what the trouble would be.

    Once Ning Qingyu passed away, it would be a big trouble.  Bear the brunt of the next head is the candidate.

    According to the practice of the sect, the "No" generation will naturally take over after the Qing generation.

    Prior to this, the competition for the successor of the Huashan School was also carried out among the disciples of the "Bu" generation. No elder of the Qing generation would shamelessly compete for the heir to the head.

    However, there is a special exception, that is, the head of the sect suddenly encounters an accident, and the younger generation has not grown up, so a senior brother can take over.

    The current situation of the Huashan School is very special.  The Qing generation is in the prime of life and is the pillar of the sect, it is impossible to retreat now; but the non-type generation has also begun to show its prominence, and it is not that it has not grown up at all.

    In addition to Cai and Yao who were piled up with resources before, including Li Mu, now there are five more people who have broken through to the top.

    There are elders in the sect who suggested that a few "no" generation who broke through the realm start a mountain to accept disciples to pass on to the next generation, and won the support of most elders, but it was finally delayed because of the war between good and evil.

    ? Famous sects of decency are all shameful, and those who are not seniors have already emerged. Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that the elders of Qingzi will jump out and compete for the leadership, but there are exceptions to everything.

    The Taishan sect in the original book is an example. For the sake of profit, a few old immortals jumped out regardless of the inheritance of the sect, making people in the world see a joke.

    There is no need to worry about Jianzong, everyone has unified their positions, and repenting is slapping themselves in the face.  What's more, it is impossible for people who go back on their promises to win everyone's support.

    Airbenders are not necessarily so.  Although the group of air sect elders looked like they were all shameless.

    However, when the next generation of disciples are useless, in order to keep the master's inheritance in the hands of his own lineage, it may be possible to give up face.

    After all, in the original book, in order to win the competition, they not only tricked You Feng Qingyang to go to Jiangnan to get married, but even hired a prostitute to pretend to be a lady of the family.

    People who can do this kind of thing don't look like masters with integrity.

    Anyway, it's also a game in the same family. It's not easy for ladies to operate, so girls from good families have to be arranged.

    If a shameless person really pops up and gets the support of the Airbender, it will be a big trouble.

    It's nothing more than embarrassment, and more importantly, it will lead to the split of the flourishing Huashan faction.

    After waiting for so many years, it is no wonder that Jianzong was able to compromise when the Qizong finally failed.

    Li Mu was able to gain the support of many Jianzong elders so quickly. In addition to being good enough, there is also the resentment accumulated by Jianzong over the years. He is eager to launch himself as the head of his own line to prove that he is also orthodox in Huashan.

    Of course, the interests behind it are also indispensable, but these things cannot be brought out in the open.

    After all, during Ning Qingyu's reign, he was basically a bowl of water. Even if he took care of the Qizong, it was only secretly, and he treated everyone equally on the surface.

    Being able to do this is beyond reproach.  There is no absolute fairness in this world, and there is no guarantee that anyone can do better.

    After comprehensively analyzing the situation, Li Mu became even more confused.  He really couldn't understand Ning Qingyu's operation.

    This marriage, is it a hint of support for him; or has he made up his mind to keep the position of head in the air sect, and it is a comfort to himself.

    One side is the Qizong lineage, and the other side is his own daughter, with the sect inheritance mixed in between.  Which side has more weight is enough for Ning Qingyu to worry about.

    "People in the arena involuntarily".

    Regardless of whether his cheap father-in-law is embarrassed or not, anyway, it is impossible for Li Mu to back down now.  Even without Ning Qingyu's support, the fight should still be fought

    Seeing Zhang Bufan who came leisurely, Li Mu greeted him with a smile: "Senior Brother Zhang, long time no see, how are you doing?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Bufan shook his head hastily: "Not good, not good at all."

    "Junior brother, you are not in the mountainI don't know.  In recent days, Master's anger has been particularly strong.

    Every day I watched our brothers and sisters practice martial arts, and from time to time I personally went to the field to give pointers. If I didn't pay attention, I was beaten black and blue.

    Look at me"

    Seeing a pair of panda eyes, Li Mu laughed.  "Furious" is right.  It was hard to see hope, but the breakthrough failed in the end. Normal people are angry.

    When the master is angry, how can the apprentice feel better?  It's just that Zhou Qingyun still wanted to lose face, he didn't lose his temper for no reason, but used the excuse of pointing out his cultivation, and beat people by the way to vent his anger.

    The master teaches the disciples to cultivate, and no one can fault it.  His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, it could only be because he was not good at learning.

    In this regard, Li Mu can only express his helplessness.  Anyway, since breaking through to the first-class level, Zhou Qingyun no longer personally instructed him to cultivate.

    "Brother, you are worrying too much. The war between good and evil has broken out, and I don't know when my Huashan faction will get involved.

    The master is teaching you martial arts at this time, not because he cares about you.  The strict requirements are also to allow you to better save your life on the battlefield.  "

    As a good apprentice, naturally one cannot say anything wrong about the master.  No matter what the truth is, Li Mu always thinks of the best.

    Unable to arouse the hatred of the same enemy, Zhang Bufan shook his head helplessly, gossiping: "Forget it, let's not talk about it. I heard that the Hengshan faction was ravaged by the demon sect this time, is it true?"

    Li Mu nodded, pretending to be cautious and replied: "It's really tragic. If we hadn't rescued them quickly, they might have been wiped out.

    There are only a handful of elite disciples left, and most of the inner disciples who survived the catastrophe are children, and they cannot be counted on for twenty years.  "

    Hearing this exact answer, Zhang Bufan took a deep breath.

    Before he could react, Li Mu said again: "Senior brother Zhang, please come and invite Wang Buyao, Ding Buquan, Zhou Bujing, Duan Butao a few senior brothers to come and discuss the Tao."

    "good!"

    Zhang Bufan replied habitually, and then asked in surprise: "Wait a minute, why are they all from the Airbender?"

    Li Mu smiled slightly, and asked directly: "They are all Huashan disciples, why can't I invite them?"

    Normally, Li Mu was afraid of Ning Qingyu's reaction, and he didn't dare to make a big connection in the door.

    It's different now, they're all a family, and it's not a big deal to be a little out of line.

    No matter how dissatisfied other people are, it is impossible for them to label themselves as "making friends with evil spirits" just because they make friends with Huashan disciples.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 74: Don¡¯t Counsel

    Once many things start, they can no longer be stopped.  In the name of exchanging cultivation experience, Li Mu's residence quickly became full of people.

    In the beginning, in order to avoid conflicts, Jianzong and Qizong invited them separately, but later they simply joined together.

    They are all brothers of the same school, unless Cai and Yao are acting like goofy dramas, even if other people have conflicts, it is just a battle of loyalty, far from the point of life and death.

    Hengmei was quite cold-hearted, but in front of many fellow disciples, most of them were unwilling to lose their manners, and overall it was passable.

    Just as soon as they communicated, the scene became lively.  Fortunately, Li Mu is also a frequent visitor to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Regardless of how well he understands it, his knowledge is wide enough.

    Every time there is a big fight, I come out to save the scene.  I really couldn't stand it, so I came out to deal with it with the opinions of the seniors in the door.

    Although Yue Su and Cai Zifeng created the two sects of sword qi, compared to the hundreds of years of inheritance of the entire Huashan School, they are also juniors.

    When it comes to the patriarch, no one dares to deny it.  What's more, according to the records of the Huashan School, the patriarch of the school is also a breakthrough innate existence, which is far from what Cai and Yue can compare.

    It was obviously Li Mu who was denying the biased concept of the two sects of sword qi. After some manipulation and secretly changing the concept, it became the position of the patriarch.

    Young people are always relatively easy to fool. Facing the theory of mutual tolerance thrown out by Li Mu, coupled with the sign of the patriarch, few people can stand up to it.

    Anyway, I am not afraid of cheating. Although Li Mu changed his rhetoric, the content is indeed recorded in the classics of the sect, but a small amount of artistic processing has been carried out.

    Quanzhen Sect itself is a fusion of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. As a branch of it, it will inevitably be affected.  It is too easy to find an all-inclusive theory from the words of the patriarch.

    Even though the current Huashan School is more like a rivers and lakes school, the inheritance of Taoism has not changed.  Whether it is the Qing Dynasty or the Buzi generation, there are many Taoist priests.

    The management in this area in the sect is quite loose.  Whether it is to become a monk directly or to become a Taoist priest of Huoju, just report to the master and it will be over.

    Anyway, if you become a Taoist priest, you can't escape the mission in the door.  Proper freedom of belief, of course you want to become a monk, that's another matter.

    The conflict of ideas is just a small problem, and they are all messed up, so don't expect a high level of knowledge.

    If you want to change everyone's ideas, you won't be able to do it for a while, but if you want to fool around for a short time, Li Mu still has no pressure.

    Everyone is a martial arts practitioner, improving one's own cultivation is the key, and everything else is trivial.

    It is Li Mu's strength to give advice to those whose cultivation base is weaker than his own.  Often an inadvertent reminder can bring great help to the parties involved.

    It just confirms the phrase "Truely pass on a word, falsely pass on thousands of books".

    Regardless of whether the theory is correct or not, the result cannot always deceive people.  Those who come to participate in the discussion will more or less gain something, and it is difficult not to be influenced by Li Mu in the face of reality.

    Especially for those who are stuck at the bottleneck of their cultivation, Li Mu straightforwardly fooled them into saying that the reason why they couldn't break through was that their ideas were too extreme and their vision wasn't broad enough.

    He even showed up to explain it, using Feng Qingyang and himself as an example.  Martial arts practitioners like them must have a mind that is tolerant to all kinds of martial arts concepts, and learn from them what is most suitable for them.

    At the beginning, some people refused, but seeing the retreats and breakthroughs of each companion, it was impossible to accept it.

    A large group of people gathered every now and then, and it was difficult not to attract attention.  It's just that the same thing, falling into the eyes of different people, has different opinions.

    In the eyes of the elders of the Jianzong family, it is a great success if the heir launched by the family can be supported by many fellow sects.

    Although it is a bit big and over-the-top, it doesn't hurt.

    ? You can't find any faults when you share your cultivation experience at gatherings of the same sect, and you can talk about it wherever you take it.

    The Airbender lineage is different, some people are happy to see the success, some are on the sidelines, and some are gnashing their teeth.

    Yao Buzhou was under the greatest pressure. He felt a toothache when he saw a group of brothers from the same school running to hang out with Li Mu.

    In order to change the passive situation, Yao Buzhou followed suit.  It's a pity that he was the king at the beginning, but fell to bronze at the end.

    ?Not only did it not have a mutual improvement effect, but because of the divergence of consciousness and concepts, the scene was once out of control.

    The worst thing is that Yao Buzhou himself also participated in it. Although he won the approval of some senior brothers, he was regarded by more senior brothers as: different ways, different ways.??For conspiracy.

    It's useless for someone to agree, they just agree with his point of view, not him as a person.

    In the eyes of many people, Yao Buzhou, who can't even control a party of the same family, seriously lacks organizational and management skills.

    Qi returns to Qi, but he can't do anything.  Although there is a distinction between Qizong and Jianzong, it cannot be said that it is a crime for Qizong disciples to associate with Jianzong disciples.

    Although there are many rules in Huashan sect, none of them prohibit making friends with fellow sects.  Not only Yao Buzhou couldn't interfere, but even the elders of the Qizong couldn't say anything.

    Directly prohibiting your own disciples from participating will not only make you appear immodest, but also cause criticism if it spreads.

    Hint, it doesn't do anything.  It was as if the cleverness of the disciples of his own family had disappeared in the past, and all of them had turned into elm lumps, completely unable to understand the meaning behind the words.

    If you nag a lot, you will find that your disciples have gone to retreat.  After a few days, I went out of the customs and went to the party as usual

    This kind of change, the high-level air sect saw it in their eyes and was anxious in their hearts.  Gathering again, the faces of many elders of the air sect were not very good-looking.

    In recent years, with the continuous growth of the strength of the Jianzong family, the right to speak in the sect is also increasing day by day.

    ? If it is said that the Qing Dynasty can still compete with each other, it will be a tragedy when it comes to the non-character generation, and there will be a one-sided trend.

    Not only is there a gap between the heirs launched by the two sides, but now the number of first-class disciples has broken through, and Jianzong is more dominant.

    This sudden change, even for the elders who tend to be neutral, is somewhat difficult to accept.

    It's just that the disciples of their own family are not up to date, and they have nothing to do.  It can't be said that they are not up to date, the performance of the Qizong disciples is actually not bad.

    ? In the last half a year, it was like a sudden enlightenment, breaking through several people one after another.  Looking at the entire arena, it can be said that there are a large number of talents.

    Playing with the iron egg in his hand, the oldest Yang Qinghua suggested: "It's not good, it's not the way to go on like this.

    Nephew Li's reputation in the sect is getting higher and higher. If this continues, even if the head of the sect personally comes out to support you, it will be useless.

    Why don't you just challenge him directly!  Although it's against the rules for a senior brother to fight a junior brother, but if he wants to interrupt his rising trend, this is the only way to do it.

    After all, in this arena, the strong are respected.  If you want to become the next head of my Huashan School, you can't do it without a good kung fu.  "

    Hearing the uncle's proposal, Yao Buzhou looked bitter, and answered bravely: "Uncle Yang, although there is no explicit stipulation in the school rules that senior brothers cannot challenge juniors, there is such an unspoken rule in the school.

    There is a 12-year gap between me and my brother, who is not a pastor. Even if I win the challenge, my brothers in the school will think that the victory is invincible.

    Not only can't hit the opponent's rising momentum, but it makes many brothers think that I am suppressing the younger generation.

    The disciple's personal reputation is small, but Jianzong took advantage of it and took the opportunity to say that my Qizong would only bully the small with the big, and that would be a sin"

    Not to be coaxed, as a competitor, Yao Buzhou did not pay less attention to Li Mu. It is precisely because he knows too much that he has no idea.

    Just after breaking through to the first level, he was able to overwhelm the elders of the Demon Cult, and it has only been more than a year, and he has slowly reached the late level of the first level.

    Encountering such a pervert, Yao Buzhou really couldn't arouse his desire to fight.

    It's useless even if you win by luck this time, maybe someone will break through again tomorrow, and run over to find the field.?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 75: Shaolin Asks for Help

    I don't know if I really didn't notice it, or if I pretended to be confused.  Ning Qingyu completely ignored the changes in the mountain gate.

    If no one interferes, let's continue.  The fellowship exchange not only benefited many brothers and sisters, Li Mu also gained a lot.

    In the eyes of a thousand people, there are a thousand Hamlets.

    The same is true for martial arts practice. The same martial arts secret book is in the hands of different people, and the final results will naturally be different.

    The sparks of thought that collide with each other may not necessarily improve the realm of cultivation, but they can broaden people's horizons.

    Unlike ordinary people who are forced to try it by themselves, Li Mu can use his golden fingers to simulate and verify the feasibility first, and absorb the knowledge that suits him for his own use.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    The bell in the mountain gate rang, and the lively discussion came to an abrupt end.

    Glancing at the dissatisfied crowd, Li Mu said helplessly: "Everyone, there is an urgent meeting at the door, let's come here first today!"

    Since the last attack on the mountain gate, the Huashan faction's vigilance has once again stepped up to a higher level.  Not only has the number of patrol personnel increased, but even the communication tools have been strengthened.

    The most typical is that the number of bronze bells on the mountain has increased. In addition to the giant bell at the entrance of the mountain, bronze bells are also arranged on each peak.

    ?In addition to alerting foreign enemies, some new functions have been added, such as: emergency notification in the door.

    In the past, when discussing matters in the door, at least a few hours in advance, someone must be notified, and there is no guarantee that all the elders will receive the message.

    It's different now. As soon as the bronze bell in front of the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall rang, the bronze bells at the entrances of all peaks rang. Anyone who was on the mountain could receive the message immediately.

    Everyone replied one after another: "Things in the door are important, junior brother (martial nephew) go first, I will talk about it another day."

    Arching their hands to the crowd, Li Mu and the two senior brothers who had just broken through quickly left the crowd and rushed to the Sword Qi Chuangxiao Hall.

    As a junior, this kind of thing must be a little more positive.  Especially for the senior brothers who have just broken through, it is the first time to participate in the discussion in the sect, so they can't be neglected.

    Entering here again, Li Mu's status is completely different.  Different from the far-fetched before, now he is the first person in the word "no".

    Except for Cai Yao and the two of them, the senior brothers who made breakthroughs in the future can more or less have a little relationship with him.

    Although without Li Mu's intervention, these people will also break through in the future, he just advanced this time a little bit, but everyone doesn't know!

    It's been several years since I was stuck at the bottleneck, because the exchange meeting suddenly broke through, how could I not accept Li Mu's favor.

    Hunjianghu pays attention to kindness, especially the younger generation, who regard this as extremely important.  In this context, it is difficult to think about Li Mu's personnel relationship.

    Not only the non-character generation, but also the Qing-character generation were also affected.

    No matter how brilliant the Qing generation is, it is impossible for everyone to become an elder in the sect. Most of them are still limited by their cultivation and are just ordinary disciples.

    In the past, most of these people ran around the foot of the mountain. With the outbreak of the war between good and evil, the Huashan faction shrank its peripheral forces, and these people also returned to the mountain one after another.

    Although most of the Qing generation has missed the golden period of cultivation due to their age, there are also young disciples in their twenties and thirties.

    In fact, age does not determine the key to seniority.

    For example, now, the Buzi generation is about to open the door to accept disciples, but it does not mean that the elder Qingzi will no longer accept disciples.

    There are a lot of disciples and disciples of the elders of the Qing Dynasty. For the inheritance of the sect, it is natural to carry forward the style.

    But what about the elders of the Qing generation who have just broken through?

    They don't have a single apprentice. If we close the door now, we can't let them not even keep the inheritance, right?

    Because the Huashan faction was too active in the battle between good and evil, not many older generations survived, and this situation is not serious.

    If you start at the same time, there will be a difference of one generation at most.  If it is put in Shaolin Wudang, after hundreds of years of accumulation, there are people with a difference of three or four generations in the beginning.

    For ordinary disciples, without a master, that is the real suffering.

    If you are lucky, there are seniors who can ask for advice. If you are unlucky, your master's line will stop at second-rate, it will be a tragedy.

    Not only did he not have the right to speak in the sect, but more importantly, he encountered problems in cultivation, and it was very difficult to find someone to ask for advice.

    Dao is not taught lightly, even if it is a teacher of the same school, it is very difficult to get advice.

    In fact, even ifEven if the master is still alive, not all disciples can receive caring care, and there will always be only a limited number of two or three who receive attention.

    The combination of various reasons led to the popularity of the experience exchange meeting initiated by Li Mu.

    In front of the practical guidance, the disciples of the Qing generation who had a strong heart for martial arts also joined in automatically, regardless of their status.

    The effect is naturally obvious, not only the first-class breakthrough in the sect has expanded to ten people, even the elders of the Qing Dynasty have increased by four.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. As the core figure who dominates all of this, a new faction around Li Mu has taken shape.

    Although compared with the existing two schools of sword qi, this small team is still very weak, but it has great potential for victory.  Especially among the younger generation, it has great influence.

    If he hadn't known that Ning Qingyu was going to die soon and became his father-in-law again, Li Mu would never have dared to play like this

    Glancing at the slightly crowded Sword Qi Hall, Ning Qingyu showed a long-lost smile.  Unknowingly, the Huashan faction grew stronger.

    ? Judging from the number of masters on the bright side of the various sects, the Huashan School is on par with Shaolin Wudang.  Even in the period of the Six Great Schools, the Huashan School did not have as many masters as it does now.

    "I just received a request for help from Shaolin. The Demon Cult has surrounded Songshan Mountain. Maybe it has already begun to attack the mountain.

    Huashan and Shaolin have been friends for generations, and they are both the pillars of the righteous way. Naturally, we can't watch Shaolin Temple fall, so let's discuss the matter of rescue now.  "

    "The demon sect besieged Shaolin Temple", everyone's expressions changed drastically upon hearing this appalling news.

    All of them blushed from holding back, and whoever took the lead burst out laughing, and then there was a burst of laughter, and the serious scene disappeared instantly.

    Ning Qingyu was not annoyed when the scene got out of control.  There are not many opportunities to watch Shaolin jokes, so don't let them go.

    "Friends from generation to generation" is enough to talk about. It's no wonder that a Buddhist sect or a Taoist sect can urinate into a gourd.

    Even if everyone really has friendship, the Huashan School and Shaolin Temple have been entangled for hundreds of years around the issue of going east and going west, and the deepest friendship has been exhausted.

    In the past, the strength was weak, even if you were angry, everyone could only hold back.  Now that the strength is up, if you hold back, you will become a bastard.

 The Seventy-sixth Sound of the Smiling Proud Wind and the Cloud

    "Crack, click, click!"

    Coughing twice, Ning Qingyu gave everyone a hard look, and said seriously: "Why are you laughing? The great battle between good and evil is about my safety and security. How can you be so trifling."

    It's just the joyful expression on his brows that betrayed his true thoughts.

    Rescue Shaolin Temple, are you kidding?

    If you don't go to add insult to injury, it's all about taking care of the overall situation.

    The gray-haired Elder Yang took the lead in answering: "Master, Shaolin Temple is powerful, and it is the largest sect in the world. The Demon Sect is no match for them at all.

    Now the Demon Sect can encircle the mountain, but the masters of Shaolin can't bear to commit crimes.  I think it won't be long before we can receive the news that Shaolin has defeated the Demon Cult.  "

    Feng Qinglin echoed: "Senior brother Yang said it is true, the masters of Shaolin are not only superb in martial arts, but also very powerful in their cultivation of Buddhism.

    In the past, there were so many vicious and vicious people in the martial arts, they were all able to save them.  Presumably, this time, he can also save the evildoers of the Demon Sect, and maybe it won't be long before there will be no more Demon Sect in the martial arts world.

    Such great merits and virtues are the opportunities for the masters of Shaolin to become Buddhas, and we must never destroy them.  "

    In the past, the two sword qi sects, who used to quarrel over trivial matters, had a rare unified position this time.

    "One word from you, one word from me", under the concerted efforts of everyone, Shaolin Temple was directly blown into the sky.

    The Buddha is in the sky, so there is no need for ordinary people to save him.

    As if they were over the top, the more the people said, the more they exaggerated, and Li Mu frowned.

    It is naturally impossible to rescue Shaolin Temple.  But in the arena, you have to do a face project to frame it.

    Shaolin has done a good job in this regard, and they have sent reinforcements every time there is a battle between good and evil.

    Usually three or five disciples are sent as representatives first, and when Zhengdao almost wins, their large troops arrive at the scene to participate in the final mopping up.

    He is a highly respected master of martial arts, so he can come here to give you face.  Regardless of whether it plays a role or not, you must take care of this love.

    The specific manifestation is: the next spoils conference must be hosted by someone else.

    ? After all, people who are monks and family members are all empty, and they don't want anything, so that justice can be guaranteed.

    Of course, if someone insists on donating afterwards, they will accept it.  The Buddha is not short of money, but the monk needs to eat, right?

    Once you have a reputation, you will also have benefits. By the way, you can use the spoils conference to dig holes and lay mines, so as to provoke the relationship between the major forces.

    There is a ready-made role model, just follow and learn, there is no need to be different at all.

    It's a pity that many elders in the door didn't think that far at all, and they only focused on the immediate interests.

    Short-sightedness is a common problem among people in the martial arts world. Most gangs in the Jianghu do not have a long-term plan, and they are basically masters who take one step at a time.

    ? In contrast, the Huashan faction is not bad, at least it has a clear strategy - to unite the Five Sacred Mountains.

    "stop!"

    "Isn't what you just said obvious enough? Shaolin Temple asked Huashan for help. They are both pillars of the righteous way. We must rescue them.

    What is being discussed now is how to rescue, not whether Shaolin Temple needs rescue!  "

    Ning Qingyu was very helpless towards the short-sightedness of these brothers and sisters.  After giving hints, he could go off track, and he could only sigh: the pig teammates couldn't move.

    In front of this scene, Li Mu felt normal.  If the group of elders in the door were all smart people, there wouldn't be a sword fight in the original book.

    It is also impossible for me to dismantle the foundation of the two schools of sword qi and pull out a group of younger brothers under everyone's noses.

    It is estimated that even if the plan is exposed, with his three-inch tongue, he can still fool most of the elders in the door.

    Facing Ning Qingyu who was furious, all the elders who were still in high spirits just now were like frost-beaten eggplants, and they all kept silent.

    The elders of the Qing generation did not speak, let alone the disciples of the non-first generation, all of them bowed their heads in silence.

    Li Mu sighed secretly, deep in his heart he felt helpless about Huashan's education.

    Li Mu didn't believe that Ning Qingyu didn't discover these problems.  However, he didn't do anything. The reason is very simple: If you have smart people under your command, you can't be the leader.

    In the current model, as long as a master with strong wrists is cultivated, all problems will not be a problem.

    It is also reflected in the original book that as the leader, Yue Buqun is full of calculations, but the heads of Ning Zhongze, Feng Buping, Cheng Buyou and others are not very bright.? 

    Yao Buzhou can be regarded as a failure in training, but when it comes to scheming, he is also a leader among his peers.

    Stopping his wild thoughts, Li Mu smiled slightly and said: "Master, this disciple feels that Shaolin Temple not only needs to be rescued, but also must be rescued in a big way. It is best to let everyone in the world know that Shaolin has asked us for help.

    However, considering the power of the Demon Cult, we may not only fail to save people if we directly bump into it, we may also trap ourselves in it.

    Shaolin Temple has a lot of good ties in Wulin, and there are many forces in the world that owe them favors. Now is the time for these people to repay.

    The disciple suggested uniting with the major martial arts sects in the southwest and northwest, summoning comrades from all corners of the country to form a coalition army, and first rescue the comrades in Luoyang who were suffering from the poison of the demon sect.  "

    It's not that Li Mu is ruthless and insists on killing people with borrowed knives. It's really that the Huashan faction must do this if they want to change the current embarrassing situation.

    Opportunities are rare. If the nails buried by Shaolin Temple in the northwest and southwest are not cleaned up now, it will be difficult to do so in the future.

    Not only can it only target Shaolin's vassals, but all forces that have conflicts with the Huashan faction and block the way can all be packaged and sent to the front as cannon fodder.

    ? While clearing out dissidents, you can also bring Luoyang under your command by the way, and push forward the strategy of uniting the Five Sacred Mountains one step further.

    The elders are still thinking about the feasibility of the plan, but the disciples of the next generation have already voted in favor, and Yao Buzhou's face on the right has changed drastically.

    It would be fine if only the disciples of Jianzong supported it. The problem is that the disciples of Qizong also expressed their support.

    You must know that only ten disciples of the "No" generation attended today's meeting, but after Li Mu spoke, he immediately gained the support of the other eight people.

    1:9, I was isolated by my peers.  This is a very terrible thing, that is, everyone is still thinking about the issue of "rescue Shaolin" and has not noticed this.

    Yao Buzhou knew that if he didn't do something, he didn't have to do anything.  Even the air sect elders who originally supported him would abandon him decisively.

    "Junior Brother Li, it is not difficult to unite the various factions in the Northwest Wulin, but it is different in the Southwest Wulin. Due to some special reasons, our relationship with the various factions in Central Sichuan has not been very good. I am afraid we will not buy it."

    Counterattacking weakly, Li Mu laughed even more.

    "Senior brother Yao, don't worry too much. All factions in Central Shu will definitely agree. No one will refuse to pull out the nail from Shaolin Temple.

    Especially if we are still willing to help them withstand the thunder and resist Shaolin Temple's revenge, then there is no reason to refuse.

    What's more, our east trip was originally what the Wulin in Central Shu wanted.  If you don't support us occupying Luoyang at this time, are you going to force us to enter Shu again?  "

    ? Today is different from the past. After the outbreak of the war between good and evil, the order of the rivers and lakes established by Shaolin and Wudang has been broken.

    Now the two bosses are a little overwhelmed.  If the Huashan faction took the opportunity to advance westward, the martial arts in central Shu would not even be able to find reinforcements.

    ? If you don't play tricks, it means that you will be unlucky. This multiple-choice question is easy to do.

    Anyway, it is not possible to complete the Huashan faction going east in a short while. After the war, the Shaolin Temple will find a way to solve it.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 77, Forcing the Palace

    Hearing "enter Shu", Yao Buzhou had an idea, as if his mind had been opened, and he became excited all of a sudden.

    "Junior brother, don't you think now is the best time to enter Shu?"

    Hearing Yao Buzhou's question, Li Mu had a higher opinion of this senior brother. It seems that the head disciple is not completely vegetarian.

    Knowing that the situation is unfavorable, it must be transformed into a strategic battle, and the gap between the two sides should be narrowed as much as possible.

    "Senior brother Yao, don't forget that my Huashan faction is a well-known and decent school. If we go west now, what will people in the world think?

    What's more, the martial arts in the Shu region is not a soft persimmon. If several major forces unite, we will not be able to take them down for a while.

    Brother, are you going to spend ten years with them, or twenty years?

    In addition, we must also consider the positions of the four factions.  Once we enter Sichuan with all our strength, the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance will exist in name only.

    Without the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, our Huashan Sect would only be a powerful regional sect, and it would no longer have the ability to dominate the Jianghu structure.

    We cannot afford this price.  "

    It is necessary to have a face to be decent in a famous family, and to be famous is a must.  Although the opportunity to enter Shu has appeared, the fat of Shu land is too big, and it can directly choke the Huashan faction to death.

    Among other things, manpower alone is a big problem.  With just a few disciples of the Huashan School, even if it doubles or triples, it still can't swallow the land of Bashu.

    In contrast, it is much easier to win Luoyang Mansion.  In the name of resisting demons, they directly killed the local martial arts forces, and they did not need to be blamed morally.

    A mere prefecture is naturally inferior to the land of Bashu, but the Huashan faction can swallow it in one gulp.

    If the management is good, the Huashan faction's financial resources can increase by one-third, and if they work with the Hengshan faction to drive the Demon Cult out of the land of Sanjin, the benefits will be even greater.

    When the financial resources doubled, the bottleneck of Huashan School's development was opened.  Next, slowly cultivate and build up your strengths.

    After more than ten or twenty years of precipitation, it is estimated that people in the Jianghu are almost used to the reality that Huashan and Shaolin Wudang stand at the same level, and it will be much easier to operate later.

    Without waiting for everyone to start discussing, Ning Qingyu took the lead and said: "The Five Sacred Sacred Alliance is a century-old project of our sect, and it must not be terminated in our hands.

    Right now is indeed the best time to enter Shu, but it is a pity that the justice of the world does not allow us to do so.  There is no need to discuss this issue any more, let's continue to discuss the rescue of Shaolin.  "

    ? Rules of the Jianghu: During the great war between good and evil, if one provokes an internal fight between the righteous and the righteous, even if he wins, he will not be tolerated in the arena.

    It can be seen that Ning Qingyu still has feelings for his first disciple.  After discovering that Li Mu was digging a hole for his disciple, he decisively chose to expose the topic, otherwise Yao Buzhou would be buried next.

    You must know that in the last discussion, Cai Buli was led into the pit step by step, and he played himself out of the game in a daze.

    After being signaled by several elders of the Sword Sect, Feng Qingyang stood up from his seat and said, "Brother Sect Leader, I think Nephew Li's suggestion just now is not bad.

    To rescue Shaolin Temple, Luoyang is also the only way to go.  It is not too late to take Luoyang Mansion first, and then wait and see the next development of the situation.

    If you have no opinion, then let's discuss who will lead the team to rescue Shaolin Temple.

    Be the first to declare that Feng can't do this kind of thing.  Whether it's coordinating the relationship between various factions, organizing martial arts fellows, or competing wisdom with the devil's sect, Fengmou is not that material.  "

    Everyone can weigh the pros and cons. We are all people in the Jianghu, not politicians in the court, and we can't do things that are opposed for the sake of opposition.

    Li Mu's proposal, no matter whether the rescue operation succeeds or fails, at least it can eliminate dissidents and bring Luoyang Mansion to the bottom.

    ? For the plan to go east, the Huashan faction has been tossing for hundreds of years. Now that the opportunity has come, it is naturally not to be missed.

    If Ning Qingyu is not seriously injured, it is naturally the best choice for such an important task to be carried out by the head.

    It is a pity that Ning Qingyu's physical condition simply does not allow such a toss.  Only one person can be selected from the people present to be in charge.

    ? In terms of martial arts and prestige, Feng Qingyang is the first choice. Unfortunately, the position of this leader is not only to lead the team, but also to shoulder the important task of fighting wits and courage with various factions of the righteous way.

    We can't let Feng Qingyang be a puppet and let other people lead the overall situation, right?

    If anyone dared to propose such a proposal, Feng Qingyang would probably go out with him to practice immediately.

    Except for Feng Qingyang, it is not easy to choose the following.  In terms of martial arts, prestige, skills, and status, no one is superior to others.

     ¡­¡­

    "Senior brother Yue is both wise and brave, and he is worthy of this great task"

    "No, although Senior Brother Yue's martial arts are not bad, but his ability to coordinate the overall situation is not enough, I think Senior Brother Feng is more suitable"

    "Brother, this statement is wrong. Brother Feng has a hot temper"

    Without any surprises, the two sword qi sects both launched their own candidates, but unfortunately they were rejected by the other party.  And the reasons for the veto are very sufficient, and it is difficult to refute.

    For a while, all the important elders in the Qing generation appeared, but unfortunately every name appeared, accompanied by a death.

    Everyone knew each other too well, each of them revealed their shortcomings, and the black history was staged first, which made the disciples of different generations dumbfounded.

    With a sound of "touch", the teacup in Ning Qingyu's hand flew out, and the tea splashed everywhere in an instant.

    "enough!"

    "What are you all doing, the following disciples are still watching? As the elders of the sect, how about your bearing?"

    It can be seen that Ning Qingyu is really angry. After such a commotion, it is impossible to convince anyone by appointing anyone.

    The wise-minded Elder Qizong has already realized that something is wrong, and Jianzong is "Xiangzhuang dances the sword with the intention of Peigong".

    Pulling the elders of the Qing generation of Qizong out of the game together, it is clear that it is to create opportunities for the disciples of the "No" generation.

    Ordinary disciples naturally can't command the overall situation, and if you add the position of the young master, it will be almost the same.

    It's a pity that it was too late at this time, Feng Qinglin got up and said: "Senior brother, since we are not suitable, why don't you hand over this important task to the younger generation!

    Over the years, my Huashan School has produced a large number of talents, and now there are ten disciples of different generations who have broken through the first-class realm. It can be said that the blue is better than the blue.

    I think one of these ten people should be selected as the heir to the head, and shoulder the important task of helping Shaolin this time.  "

    As soon as the words fell, the elders of the Jianzong family responded one after another, constantly telling the importance of this operation, and there must be someone with a high enough status to preside over the overall situation.

    The Qizong family naturally refused to agree, and choosing the heir to the head at this time is obviously not good for them.

    The two sides quarreled again around this issue.  It's a pity that the opposition is simple, and the biggest problem now is that no one is in charge of the overall situation.

    ?Ning Qingyu must not be allowed to go to work with injuries. If something unexpected happens, it will really be over.

    "The palace is forced", Ning Qingyu did not appear the rage that everyone imagined.  After waving his hands to stop everyone from arguing, he smiled slightly and said, "Okay, this problem will be resolved sooner or later.

    My Huashan School has a large number of talents. These ten disciples of different generations are all elites in the sect. It is naturally no problem to select one of them as the heir to the sect.

    However, the heir to the head is extraordinary, not only must he have good martial arts, but more importantly, he must be able to convince the crowd.

    No matter who it is, as long as it can get the support of more than two-thirds of the audience, I will make him the heir to the head.  "

    Hearing "two-thirds", many air sect elders breathed a sigh of relief.  If one's own people can't push it up, at least they can prevent Jianzong's people from taking the position.

    "Master, is two-thirds too much? In my opinion, half is enough, just to show that the minority obeys the majority"

    Without waiting for Wang Qingshan to finish speaking, Qizong Yue Qinglin interrupted: "Junior Brother Wang, you can't say that. How can just over half of them reflect the expectations of the people? Only two-thirds can prove that everyone agrees."

    There is no way, originally Qi Zong Qing Zi elders are one less than Jian Zong, and there are two less disciples of different generations.

    Just ask for more than half of the number of people, so don't waste time, just announce the result directly.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 78, Dust Settled

    Ignoring the debate between the two factions, Ning Qingyu turned his attention to a group of disciples of different generations, and asked with a smile: "What do you think?"

    Li Mu knew that this was asking himself. It seemed that ten people were fighting for the heir to the head, but in fact he had a chance, and the others were destined to just accompany him.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Yao Buzhou replied first: "Disciple, I have no objection. The ratio of two-thirds is just right, and it can just reflect the expectations of everyone."

    Obviously, he knew that he was completely hopeless.  It's just that the Qizong family has placed a lot of money in training him, and for the benefit of the Qizong family, he has no choice but to stand up.

    Even if he knew that unless the qizong was born with a master of heaven, otherwise this kind of obstruction would not last long, Yao Buzhou had to do it.

    This is not only an explanation to myself, but also an explanation to the many elders who support me.

    Frowning, Li Mu was about to step forward, when Zhou Qingyun said first: "Master, I have a question, what should I do if there is an abstention? What should I do if I support multiple people at the same time?

    After all, the ten people present are all elites of my Huashan faction, and they are all first-class in the world.  It's not bad to choose who to be the head.

    It is understandable to abstain and support multiple people.  How about counting the negative votes directly, as long as the opposition does not exceed one-third, it will be passed?

    It is best to vote by secret ballot, lest some people use their power to oppress others, retaliate afterwards, and destroy the unity of our Huashan faction.  "

    Zhou Qingyun's words made many people breathe a sigh of relief.  Voting by secret ballot means that only you know who you support, and you don't need to worry about factional pressure.

    Especially the few juniors of the Airbender, they were very entangled just now.  One side is one's own wishes, and the other side is the will of the elders, which is really difficult to solve.

    Glancing at the crowd, Ning Qingyu said slowly: "Yes!"

    "I don't know where to get paper and pen, and write down who you support directly on the paper. If the approval rate exceeds two-thirds, you will be directly established as the heir.

    If the gap is not large, a second round of re-voting for the number one ranking will be opened.  In the second round, only negative votes are recorded, and support and abstentions are considered approval.

    In order to ensure the fairness of voting, from now on, it is forbidden to whisper or look around.

    The voting results will be announced by Junior Brother Feng, I will be in charge of statistics, and you will supervise together.  "

    Just as Yue Qinglin wanted to say something, he just looked at Ning Qingyu, and finally closed his mouth again.

    Jianzong has already made a concession, if he continues to entangle, he will only bring himself to suffer.

    If strict conditions are set, the next head of the Huashan faction will die forever

    "Yao Buzhou"

    "Li Bumu"

    "Li Bumu"

    "Wang Buyao"

    Following the sound of Feng Qingyang, the atmosphere in the Sword Qi Chongxiao Hall also became tense.  Especially the atmosphere of the Qizong sect is extraordinarily dignified.

    Glancing at everyone, Ning Qingyu directly announced the result: "There were fifty-five people present, except for me and Junior Brother Feng who did not vote, a total of fifty-three votes.

    Everyone must know the final result.  Li Bumu had the highest support rate, with a total of 43 votes.

    It's already more than two-thirds, so there is no need to go to the second round.  According to the rules, Li Bumu is the next successor of my Huashan faction.

    Brothers, do you have any different opinions?  "

    With this result, the Jianzong family was naturally overjoyed, while the Qizong family was sad.  Even those who voted for Li Mu now put on a bitter face.

    It made Yue Qinglin and other Qizong core members furious. Such an obvious advantage means that more than half of the Qizong lineage fell to Li Bumu.

    How to play this?

    When you open your eyes, everyone looks like a traitor.

    I wanted to object, but the result was produced in full view, and everyone agreed in advance.

    It's meaningless to make a fuss at this time, except for losing the leather.

    Fortunately, they didn't know about the engagement of Li Mu and Ning Qingyu's daughter, otherwise they would have been even more depressed.

    Following the announcement of the results, the Huashan faction's turmoil over the heir to the head, which lasted for more than ten years, finally came to an end

    After dismissing everyone, Ning Qingyu left Yao Buzhou, Yue Qinglin, and Yang Qinghua alone.

    "When the dust has settled, it's time for you to let go. If this continues, it won't benefit the sect or yourselves."

    Yue Qinglin was dissatisfied and said: "But the head"Brother, we just watched Qizong's foundation fall to the side of Jianzong's gang"

    Before finishing speaking, Ning Qingyu interrupted forcefully: "Shut up!"

    "They are all my Huashan disciples. I don't want to hear this kind of words that destroy the unity of the sect."

    After being reprimanded, Yue Qinglin's aura suddenly withered, but he complained in his mouth: "If you don't say it, you don't say it, but the head brother, I just can't get angry. People from Jianzong dare to bribe"

    Before he could finish speaking, Ning Qingyu interrupted again: "What to buy or not to buy, don't talk about it. What did Jianzong use to bribe so many people?

    Do you think it was really a coincidence that something like this happened today?

    It's also my fault, I have been too indulgent to you these years.  It's not too late to find out now, if this continues, something really big will happen.

    You can ask Brother Yang, how many stupid things you have done in recent years, and how many people in the sect are dissatisfied with you.  "

    After taking a look at Yue Qinglin, Yang Qinghua nodded and said: "The sect master is right, Junior Brother Yue has been in charge of the Qi sect for many years, and he has really done a bad job.

    I won't mention Jianzong, just talk about the inside of my Qizong.  Junior Brother Qian and Junior Brother Zhao have been excluded all these years because they offended you back then.

    ? Junior Brother Wang and Junior Brother Luo, who have made new breakthroughs, have often been ridiculed by you because they have participated in several practice exchange meetings.

    ?Because of the unfair distribution of internal resources in the Air School, the disciples of the disciples complained a lot.  To tell you the truth, my disciples complained more than once.

    In the past, if they had grievances in their hearts, they were holding them back. Today, with so many people supporting Li Bumu, it may be a vent.

    To put it bluntly, the current younger generation is willing to hang around Li Bumu because of the injustice within my Qizong.  "

    Whether disciples of the sect felt unfair, anyway, Yang Qinghua himself felt unfair, obviously he was the senior brother, but he had to hang out with the two senior brothers.

    Ning Qingyu was fine, his abilities and wrists were strong enough, he was convinced; but Yue Qinglin was different.

    His own ability is not outstanding, but because he is the nephew of the founder of the Air School, he is placed on his own head, and Yang Qinghua naturally refuses to accept it.

    Ning Qingyu is naturally clear about these inside stories.  In the past, he suppressed as much as possible to maintain the unity of the sect.

    Now, in order to transfer power smoothly, he has no choice but to suppress the arrogance of Yue Qinglin's family.

    "Okay, Junior Brother Yue. Senior Brother Yang is just telling the truth, so don't worry about it. What happened in the past is in the past, and we have to look forward.

    No week, you must have understood what happened today.  It's not that the teacher doesn't give you a chance, it's just that people are against you.

    It is also a good thing for my Huashan School to have such an appearance.  They are all my Huashan disciples, why should they be divided into Jianzong and Qizong? To put it bluntly, it is not because of interests.

    You don't need to argue, this is the original words of the previous head, and it is also my opinion.

    Let me tell you the truth, I am afraid that my injury will not last for a few years.  If within my lifetime, the barrier of the sword qi battle cannot be eliminated, you will have a better time in the future.

    Don't have unrealistic fantasies, if I die, Huashan School will only be supported by Junior Brother Feng, and the transfer of power will be inevitable.

    It is also a good thing for you to set up an heir now and directly transition to the non-literate generation at that time.  "

    Hearing that Ning Qingyu said that his life was not long, the three of them exclaimed almost at the same time:

    "Master"

    "The head"

    "Senior brother in charge"

    Seeing this, Ning Qingyu waved his hand to stop and said, "Okay, don't be childish, I won't die for a while.

    I don't worry about the others, except Junior Brother Yue.  You take Qizong too seriously, even more than Zongmen inheritance, this is the way to bring disaster.

    Senior Brother Yang, please watch more.  If Junior Brother Yue wants to do something stupid, stop him in time.

    It's still a week, so you should keep an eye on it.  Don't let your uncle mess around, if it doesn't work, break his leg.  "

    After hearing Ning Qingyu's words, Yue Qinglin fell into a state of bewilderment.  In the eyes of the senior brother who co-authored himself, he was just so unreliable.

    Do stupid things?

    Conscience of heaven and earth, now he is just complaining.  If you want to do anything else, you need someone to follow you!

    Even if it is a conspiracy, but now more than half of the airbenders are traitors, making him look like a traitor to everyone, how dare he find someone to conspire.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 79: Secrets of the Rivers and Lakes

    Li Mu was naturally ignorant of the next episode.  Although he won, today's vote still surprised him.

    Fortunately, Zhou Qingyun responded quickly and proposed a secret ballot, otherwise it would not be easy to get so much support.

    Now that the dust has settled, as long as he doesn't commit suicide, there is basically no suspense.

    I just hope that Ning Qingyu can support for a few more years, so that he can have a sufficient development period, otherwise it will be difficult for him to be the leader.

    Just getting rid of the congratulatory crowd, Zhou Qingyun's voice rang in his ears: "There will be wine to celebrate tonight, you should prepare early, so as not to cause trouble."

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu declined politely: "Master, this is not good! It was just confirmed just now, and the ancestor has not been announced to the public yet. It is better for the disciple to keep a low profile."

    If the name is not correct, the words will not be smooth.  Establishing the heir to the head is also a major event for the Huashan faction, not only to pay homage to the ancestors, but also to inform the world.

    "You just have a lot of thoughts. If you don't invite fellow students, how do you know who is supporting you?

    Especially for the Airbender, I didn't expect so many people to support you.  Originally, I thought they were neutral at best.

    However, this is also a good thing. With more support from them, your position in the sect will be more stable in the future.  "

    Complaining about "too many thoughts" on the lips, Zhou Qingyun is still very satisfied with Li Mu's cautiousness in his heart.

    Hearing that there were so many supporters, Li Mu was a little dumbfounded.  For today's release, he has put in a lot of hard work.

    Although on the surface, I have never contacted the elders of the Qizong, but their disciples are familiar with themselves!

    It is not enough for one person to help say good things, but it is different if a group of people help to say good things.

    From top to bottom, the master can influence the disciples; in turn, the disciples' views can also influence the master.

    Except for the parties who were deeply involved and couldn't understand, most people understood that Li Mu, who had won the support of many disciples, simply couldn't hold back.

    If Yao Buzhou was forced to take the position, not to mention what other people think, his own disciples would not agree.

    If you are not convinced, you are not convinced. This kind of thing can't be forced at all.  Forcing a guy who can't convince the crowd to come to power will not do any good to the sect or to the individual other than causing trouble.

    However, people are selfish, and they sell a favor along the way, but this kind of favor cannot be sold for nothing, and there is always a return.

    Perhaps Zhou Qingyun's strategic vision is not very good, but he is more thorough than Li Mu in terms of human relationships.

    Specific rewards can't be given now, but it is necessary to express a little closer relationship.

    After dealing with the relationship, everyone will be their own people in the future

    Time flies, and half a month has passed since he was established as the heir to the head of the sect. During this period, Li Mu not only participated in the ancestor worship ceremony, but also obtained the highest unique skill of the Huashan School-Zixia Divine Art.

    I have to admit that having a good father-in-law is different.  If Ning Qingyu hadn't deliberately paved the way, things would never have progressed so smoothly.

    To put it bluntly, the heir to the head is just the heir.  Although his status has been improved, he does not have substantial power until he becomes a full-time member.

    After reading the cheat book, Li Mu found that "Huashan has nine skills, Zixia is the first" is really not bragging.

    ?The Zixia magical power originated from Taoist Zixia Gong. It is said that it was inspired by the "Yi" theory. It originated from the diagram of infinity.

    The concept is somewhat similar to Wudang's Tai Chi, but everyone interprets it in different ways, and the essence of the pursuit is the Dao of Yin and Yang.

    The Zixia Kungfu obtained by the Patriarch is only a broken version, and it was repaired and perfected according to his own comprehension.

    According to Ning Qingyu, after continuous optimization by the heads of the Huashan School in the past, the first five levels can already be cultivated with confidence, and the latter few levels are guesswork + original remnants.

    Well, Li Mu thinks that the original version may also be conjecture.  After all, it is impossible for a group of guys who are pursuing longevity to have little brains.

    The first five levels are actually enough. Ning Qingyu himself has only practiced to the fourth level, and he is already one of the best masters in the Jianghu.

    If he hadn't been absolutely confident in his own strength, he wouldn't have gone to play with the three Shaolin monks, and even got tricked.

    Taking back the cheat book from Li Mu, Ning Qingyu said cautiously: "I have clearly memorized the code words for cultivation. These things are very important, and there must be no mistakes.

    If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can come and ask me, and you must not pretend to be smart.

      By the way, these code words are also hidden in the Four Books and Five Classics.  If you forget, you can also find the answer from it.  "

    Case solved.  Now Li Mu finally understands why Yue Buqun cultivated a scholarly temperament in a book of Taoist martial arts in the original book.

    So hidden, the secrecy is indeed high enough.  Who can think of a normal person that the secret language of Zixia's magical power is not in the Taoism, but in the Four Books and Five Classics?

    ? As far as Li Mu knows, it is not the Huashan faction's first initiative to add anti-theft functions to their own secret books, and all factions in the world are doing it.  If you don't know the secret language of cultivation, you will have to peel off your skin if you go to practice without dying.

    Otherwise, after the Sun Moon God Sect snatched the Wudang School's Taijiquan scriptures, there would be no one to practice.  It's not that they don't want to practice, it's because they lack the most crucial things, so they don't dare to practice at all.

    "Master, there are many records of innate masters in the classics of the sect, but why is there no trace of innate masters in the Jianghu?"

    Li Mu asked a question that had puzzled him for a long time.

    Whether it is the Huashan mental method that I cultivated, or the Zixia magic skill that I just obtained, there are detailed descriptions of the innate realm.

    Since the Huashan School has this inheritance, Shaolin Wudang will naturally not lack it, let alone the most powerful imperial court.

    Everyone has innate inheritance, but there is no trace of innate masters, which really makes Li Mu suspicious.

    Glancing out of the window, Ning Qingyu sighed: "It's a long story. I believe you have heard of it: Taoism has a new beginning, and Buddhism's end is a catastrophe.

    Although not as serious as those bald donkeys boasted, the decline of martial arts is an indisputable fact.

    However, what really made Xiantian extinct was the great battle between the imperial court and martial arts factions two hundred years ago.

    You must have heard of Liu Bowen's theory of cutting the dragon's veins.

    After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang worried that the destructive power of the warriors would threaten his own rule, so he sent Liu Bowen, a master of formation, to destroy the mountains and rivers to disperse the spiritual energy in the world.

    Naturally, various factions in the martial arts did not agree to such threats to our survival, and the two sides thus launched a three-year-long war.

    As a result, you should have guessed that although the various factions in the martial arts are not weak, they are independent and separated, so they are naturally not opponents of the imperial court.

    The mountains and rivers were damaged, and the famous mountains and rivers that were originally full of aura became the same as ordinary mountains and rivers, making martial arts practice more difficult.

    However, the imperial court was also uncomfortable, especially after the victory, the factions that were not bound by the mountain gate completely let go of their hands and feet.

    During this period, including the prince, a total of five princes were assassinated and killed.  Even Zhu Yuanzhang himself was injured several times and almost died.

    The loss of magistrates was even more severe.  During those three years, there were twenty-eight governors in Shaanxi alone, and many yamen almost went out of business.

    With the support of people in the martial arts, the originally silent White Lotus Sect and Maitreya Sect became active, constantly raising the flag of rebellion.  The world that had just calmed down became full of gunpowder again.

    For a while, the Ming Dynasty became precarious. Even the founder of the country, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't bear the internal and external pressure, so he had to choose to compromise.

    In the end, Wudang, who had a close relationship with the imperial court, came forward and invited the five major sects representing Wulin to negotiate with the imperial court and established a new order.

    This is also the reason why Wudang Mountain was able to rise in a short period of time and stand on a par with Shaolin.  "

    After hearing this appalling answer, Li Mu finally understood why everyone was hostile to the imperial court.

    "Could it be that the imperial court didn't leave training for themselves"

    Ning Qingyu sneered and said: "What are you thinking? There are only a handful of famous mountains and rivers capable of gathering spiritual energy, so how can you hide them if you want.

    What's more, cutting off the mountains and rivers, how can it not pay the price.  If it wasn't for the decline of the world, the backlash of the world alone would be enough to destroy the Ming Dynasty ten times.

    Even so, the life of the Zhu family is not easy.  The emperors of all dynasties have produced a bunch of wonderful things, and all of them with the appearance of a wise monarch are short-lived ghosts.  ?

 The Proud Swordsman Chapter 80: The Complicated Rivers and Lakes

    Confirming that there are no innate masters in the world, while Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn't help but feel sad when the rabbit died.

    No way is the most terrible thing. As the instigator, it is impossible not to be hated.  Based on this alone, the Ming court would never want to accept the hearts of the world.

    Li Mu had reason to suspect that Zhu Yuanzhang had been tricked.  In order to prevent the birth of innate masters, they ran to destroy the mountains and rivers, and pushed the various sects to the opposite side, which is definitely not the work of a wise man.

    The world is in decline, and the decline of martial arts is inevitable.  Even if you don't stop it, how can Xiantian be able to break through if he wants to break through?

    Even if someone breaks through, who will be interested in secular rights at that level?

    Things have happened, and there is no point in exploring the truth behind them.  After finally having the opportunity to learn more about the secrets of Jianghu, Li Mu naturally would not let it go.

    "Master, how many top masters are there in the world, and how many belong to the imperial court, Shaolin, Wudang, and Sun Moon God Sect?"

    ? Know yourself and know the enemy and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.  I am about to join the game of rivers and lakes, so how can I do it without knowing more about the strength of my potential opponents.

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Ning Qingyu said slowly: "The world is so big, who knows how many old and immortal guys are hidden.

    However, the number of extreme masters will definitely not be many.  According to the information collected by my Huashan faction, there are 17 people who can be confirmed to be the ultimate masters, and another five people are suspected to be the ultimate masters.

    The court with the largest number of top masters is naturally the imperial court, there are as many as five of them.  Two of them are eunuchs, two are clan members, and one is in Jinyiwei.

    Followed by Shaolin Temple, there are four people, you should have heard of them, they are Abbot Yuan Cong and Sanjue Monk.

    Next is me, Huashan and Wudang, each with two people.  The famous Wudang Erxian, and me and you, Uncle Feng.

    There are also Dugu Qingyun, the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, the Living Buddha of Esoteric Buddhism, Zen Master Duren of Southern Shaolin, and Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan.

    Qing Xuzi, head of the Tianshan School, He Tianya, the supreme elder of the Kunlun School, Mo Dao Duan Hun, the leader of the Demon Cult in the Western Regions, the old man Bian Shan, and Shenduan Wudi, the leader of the six sects, are all suspected super masters.

    Just refer to these materials. There must be hidden masters in both Buddhism and Taoism, and there may also be hidden masters in the Confucianism.  "

    Good guy, all masters are among the big forces.  There is only one scattered person in the rivers and lakes, which is only suspected.

    However, Li Mu was not surprised by this situation.  The big forces not only have advantages in resources, but also in terms of inheritance, they are incomparable to the scattered people in the world.

    Unless it is the protagonist, even if ordinary people have obtained the secret book of magic skills, it is difficult for ordinary people to achieve great achievements without guidance, and they will fall into the pit if they are not careful.

    "Master, the Sun Moon God Sect has only one top master, Dugu Qingyun dares to be so rampant, isn't he afraid of those monks from Shaolin Temple"

    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Ning Qingyu sneered and said: "There are strengths and weaknesses in the same realm, and the top masters are no exception.

    I know you have seen Junior Brother Feng make a move, don't think that all top masters are that powerful.

    Otherwise, how could Junior Brother Feng be hailed as the number one person in the world? This is not only boasted by people in the martial arts, but also achieved with a sword.

    You can protect yourself even when you meet weaker top players.  If there are more elders around, just hit him directly.

    There are not many top masters of the Demon Cult, but the number of believers is the highest in the world.  The power of Shaolin Temple is indeed strong, but it is not easy to gather power when someone is holding back.

    What's more, it is still unknown whether there are four top masters in Shaolin.  In the battle in Luoyang that day, although I was seriously injured, the three old monks were also suffering.

    ?Because I was hit by a sword and hurt the lungs. Even if he recovers at his age, he will not live for two years.  Once he fights with all his strength, it is the time to die.

    Although Ben Chen and Ben Wu plotted against me, I also injected a Zixia internal energy into my body.  Normally, with their internal strength, it would naturally be able to resolve it slowly, but when they used the secret technique that day

    In short, the three absolute monks are abolished.  Even if Shaolin Temple is willing to take out the Great Returning Pill to heal their injuries, it will last for a year or two at most.  "

    Sure enough, there are no simple people in the Jianghu.  The three Shaolin monks were plotting against Ning Qingyu, and they themselves were also caught in the plot.

    It's just that the luck of both sides is not very good, the calculation succeeds the opponent, and at the same time, they fall into the opponent's calculation.  It's like making room for others, it's useless for everyone to play together.

    Looking at it this way, the rise of the Songshan faction in the original book is reasonable.

    The top Shaolin master was injured and suffered heavy losses in the ensuing battle between good and evil;??The boss was cold in the sword qi battle again, and the shackles that suppressed them were opened.

    So now that the Demon Cult besieged Shaolin, it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.  The age of the Sanjue Divine Monk is well known in the world, if no one leaks the news, Dugu Qingyun will definitely not mind waiting a few more years.

    There are only so many insiders, if Shaolin Temple didn't leak it out, it can only be done by Huashan School.

    It's no wonder that the Zhonghuashan faction in the original book has declined badly. Fangzheng still hasn't given up stabbing in the back. The emotional hatred is now accumulated.

    If it weren't for the scruples about Feng Qingyang, maybe it would not be just a scheme behind the scenes, but the family would be wiped out directly.

    "Master, what is the relationship between the imperial court and the Devil's Cult, as well as various factions in the Jianghu?"

    This question also puzzled Li Mu for a long time.  Let's talk about hostility, it seems that they haven't reached the point of fighting each other; if we talk about cooperation, the two sides are calculating each other.

    Especially the Devil's Cult, all of them are the masters on the court's arrest warrant, but after the outbreak of the war between good and evil, the court's various measures are biased towards the Demon's Cult.

    ?With the power of the imperial court, there will be absolutely no shortage of collaborators in order to support the spokesperson in the arena.  Picking an obedient one is definitely much easier to use than the Devil's Cult.

    I saw Ning Qingyu smiled slightly, looked in the direction of the capital and said: "I'm afraid no one can explain this question clearly.

    Generally speaking, it should be regarded as needing each other!

    You see that the imperial court and the Jianghu sometimes cooperate and sometimes hostile, all because of the needs of interests.

    In this regard, the imperial court is very contradictory. They want peace in the world, but they don't want to bear the population explosion brought about by the peaceful and prosperous times.

    ?As evidenced by history, dynasties with prosperous martial arts and frequent wars between good and evil have a longer lifespan; on the contrary, dynasties whose rivers and lakes are suppressed like a pool of stagnant water all die faster.

    Except for the Demon Cult, no one likes troubled times.

    Both we and the court need order.  Only when the world is peaceful can we have enough financial resources to develop ourselves.

    In many cases, the factions of the righteous way and the imperial court have stood together to jointly maintain local stability.  It's just that during this period, we also cooperated with the aristocratic family to embezzle the power of the imperial court and strengthen ourselves.

    On the contrary, the Demon Cult is a rule breaker, which has brought a lot of trouble to the rule of the court; but the slaughter brought by these breakers is precisely what the court needs most.

    It can not only reduce the population, but also weaken the strength of various martial arts factions.  When necessary, they can also help the emperor kill some disobedient guys, and check and balance the growing civil servant group.

    However, the court cannot be trusted, especially in the Ming Dynasty where strange emperors appeared frequently. No one can guarantee when an abnormal one will appear and the martial arts will be exterminated.

    Therefore, the factions of the righteous way have always maintained a struggle without breaking.

    No matter how many swords and swords there are in the dark, everyone will not turn their faces directly on the bright side, so that one day when they encounter suppression from the imperial court, they can join hands to deal with it.

    Even our factions have an agreement that no one can turn to the imperial court, and those who violate it will be attacked by the whole world.

    Under the pressure of various factions of the righteous way, the Wudang faction cut off from the Ming Dynasty.  As a price, the elders of the Demon Sect attacked Wudang Mountain 50 years ago and took away the Tai Chi Sutra and the True Martial Sword.

    Of course, it is also possible that this is acting. There is a lot of trouble in the world. Apart from the loss of reputation, the loss of Wudang faction is not big.

    Even with the cut, the relationship between Wudang and the imperial court is still close, which is far from being comparable to that of other factions.

    Including my Five Mountains Sword Sect and the Sun Moon God Sect, they are not just hostile.  Everyone can also cooperate when needed.  "

    The truth is cruel. Living in a world full of intrigues and deceptions, one is doomed to be inseparable from?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 81, The First Lesson of the Heir

    After listening to Ning Qingyu's words, Li Mu's three views were refreshed.

    The chivalrous hero walks the rivers and lakes with righteousness, and fights violence and peace in the world with his sword.

    Eat the best food, drink the best wine, ride the fastest horse, sleep with the most beautiful woman

    These are the dreams of youth and frivolity.

    Everyone wants to spend a lot of money, but it's a pity that they lost to the little silver in their pockets.

    In a sense, there is no difference between rivers and lakes disputes and local clan fights.  In essence, it is all about competing for resources and reducing the population by the way.

    It's not that no one wants to change all of this, but those who have taken this step have lost to reality in the end.

    Either become a new evil dragon, or be turned into a member of the "demon cult" that everyone hates.

    The imperial court does not allow it, the martial arts factions do not allow it, and the people of the world do not allow it.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu bowed to Ning Qingyu, and said bitterly: "Master, this disciple understands what to do."

    "No, you don't understand yet."

    Ning Qingyu shook his head and said.

    "This world is more complicated than you imagined. Do you think we are indifferent?"

    "That can only show that you know too little!"

    "This martial arts world never lacks passion. I was young too, and I wanted to change this cruel world. Let me tell you a story:

    Twenty-five years ago, I was not the head of Huashan.

    At that time, there was a severe drought in Guanzhong. In order to alleviate the drought, I ignored the opposition of the elders in my family, and with the support of my brothers and sisters, I led the gentry in Guanzhong to contribute to the restoration of Zhengguoqu.

    You should know that the construction of water conservancy has always cost a lot of money.

    ? According to the plan in advance, we plan to wait until the restoration is completed, and collect water fees from the beneficiary fields to slowly recover the cost and use it for later maintenance.

    Everything went smoothly at first, but troubles arose when the project was almost completed.  On the one hand, there is insufficient water, and on the other hand, it is the pink eye disease of the family that has not invested in it.

    Originally, this is nothing, as long as you spend some energy, it can always be solved.  It's a pity that at this time, the imperial court transferred a high-ranking "Qingtian" master to succeed the governor.

    ?The aristocratic families who did not participate took the opportunity to instigate the public to make trouble, and demanded that the water fee be waived on the grounds of the disaster.

    This Liu Daqingtian immediately received the pleadings, and did not know the specific situation, so he directly ordered the prohibition of charging water fees.

    You must have guessed the following things, not to mention that the initial cost is so huge, and the later maintenance is not a small expense.

    The imperial court was unwilling to allocate funds, and we organized repairs by ourselves and came out to make trouble, and conflicts naturally occurred.

    The two sides have been in a stalemate for several months, and finally we made a concession and proposed a condition to the imperial court: as long as the imperial court pays the project expenses and bears the post-maintenance expenses, the project will be handed over.

    Guanzhong has been exhausted for many years, and the local treasury can run away mice.  The Ming Dynasty was also a well-known poor court, so naturally it was unwilling to bear this expense.

    No one pays, so of course we don't pay attention to a mere governor.  That's how things were put on hold.

    I just didn't expect that when the water was released at the end, the governor Liu directly led the people to the scene, and the most tragic fighting in Guanzhong broke out in a century.

    This Governor Liu was also staunch. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, he knew that he could not escape, so he simply plunged into Zheng Guoqu and committed suicide.

    When this happened, the participating gentry backed away.  For the sake of reputation, my Huashan faction also had to give up.

    Afterwards, the Governor Liu was conferred by the imperial court and became the world-famous Lord Qingtian.  As the price of his fame, he suffered eight million passers-by.  "

    Li Mu was dumbfounded.  It never occurred to him that the head of the sect, who only had profit calculations in his eyes, would have such a secondary side.

    That's right, it's "Secondary Two".

    Although the plan is good, the problem is that the court cannot agree.

    In an agricultural society, if you control water conservancy, you control people's livelihood.

    Originally, the Huashan faction had great local influence. If the Huashan faction were to use the water conservancy project as a link to tie the eight million people in Guanzhong together, the color of the mountains and rivers would change in just one thought.

    From the standpoint of the Ming court, I am afraid that they would rather watch Guanzhong decline than an uncontrolled existence.

    The second class belongs to the second class, but this plan is definitely beneficial to the people.

    Even if it failed in the end, the restored water conservancy project has benefited many people, which is far beyond the reach of the famous heroes in the rivers and lakes.

    Now Li Mu understands why Ning Qingyu, the master of the Huashan faction, is mentioned.There is no reason for dissatisfaction at the door.

    "There is no need to be sad as the head of the sect, we have done everything we can, and we have a clear conscience."

    Li Mu comforted.

    Deep down, he had made up his mind to learn his lesson.

    It's just that Ning Qingyu didn't buy it, he gave him a hard look, and said: "You don't need to comfort me, I have figured it out a long time ago.

    Fortunately, the plan back then failed, otherwise how could the imperial court let me go.

    As for the Ming court, if it does not build water conservancy projects for two hundred years, it will pay a price sooner or later.  Since they have given up Guanzhong, what will change the color of the mountains and rivers one day must also start from Guanzhong.

    Telling you this story is to let you understand that we cannot do some things even if we know they are right.

    As the heir of the Huashan faction, you are different from others, and you must put away your poor sympathy.

    ?When you encounter problems, you must weigh the pros and cons. Nosy things can only be managed within the scope of your ability, and it is best not to care about any nosy things.

    You can learn Fangzheng and Chongxu, especially Fangzheng's performance in this area is particularly good.

    If you become an enemy with them, you must kill them immediately; if you are not sure, then be friends first!  "

    The situation has become more and more complicated. Judging from the present, the conflict between the Huashan faction and the imperial court is not just a matter of the beginning of the founding of the country.

    From the standpoint of the Huashan faction, it is natural to hope that Guanzhong will be more prosperous as possible.  Only when Guanzhong becomes rich can the pockets of the Huashan School be bulged.

    It's a pity that the Ming Dynasty couldn't do this. Not only did it have no money in its own pocket, but it also didn't want others to invest in the place.

    The ruling class has always been very small-minded, especially for those who can threaten their own existence, they can't tolerate the slightest.

    Perhaps in the eyes of the court, Ning Qingyu is the number one careerist.  Fortunately, the top of the Shaolin Temple was in front to attract firepower, otherwise the Huashan faction would definitely become the number one target of the imperial court.

    From this point of view, there is one more behind-the-scenes man who might have provoked the sword qi dispute in the original book.

    Li Mu is too lazy to analyze who is more suspected.  Anyway, they are all potential enemies. As long as the Huashan faction reveals its weaknesses, the enemies will definitely pounce on them.

    Now the situation of the Huashan faction has fundamentally changed, and the most direct fuse, the successor dispute, has come to an early conclusion.

    The original two sects of sword qi are no longer monolithic.  Both himself and the leader Ning Qingyu are trying to disintegrate these two groups.

    The next east out plan is the biggest turning point.

    If the plan is successful, the problem in the door will be solved; if the plan fails, the person who caused the problem will be gone

    py: Thank you sister Lily for your chapter push.  "Mythical Version of Three Kingdoms", the never-ending book of the gods, with a large volume and full control

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 82, debut is the pinnacle

    After a brief training, Li Mu, the young sect leader, took up his post and began to carry out the first mission of the sect - going east to Luoyang.

    I have to admit that righteousness is easy to use. Under the banner of resisting demons, the Huashan faction has gathered a lot of people recently.

    Needless to say, the Five Sacred Sword Sect, apart from the trapped Taishan Sect, all the other three mountains came, especially Songshan and Hengshan.

    The Snow Mountain School, the Emei School, the Kongtong School, the Qingcheng School, the Kunlun School, the Tangmen School, the Diancang School There are more than 20 first-class schools in the southwest and northwest, and the Tianshan School, which is the farthest, is still on the way.

    The battles of each faction are not small.  On such an occasion, if there is no first-class player to lead the team, it would be embarrassing to say that he is a famous school.

    Emei, Kunlun, and Kongtong, which are a bit stylish, have all sent five first-class players, which fully embodies the heritage of the old school.

    Of course, if you study their team carefully, you will find that the costumes are varied and the weapons are also different, which does not seem to be a faction at all.

    Li Mu knew what was going on without thinking about it.  Everyone is familiar with the trick of killing people with a borrowed knife. The Huashan faction can gather so many people not only because of their face, but more importantly because of everyone's needs.

    The disobedient little brother, the guy who doesn't like the eye, the force who has had conflicts, the one who is too fat If you don't pack it up and send it away at this time, how long will you have to wait?

    Anyway, now under the banner of fighting against the Demon Cult, anyone who dares not to participate will be colluding with the Demon Cult, and just kill the sect directly.

    Rather than sending experts to fight against the Demon Cult, it is better to supervise these cannon fodder and prevent them from escaping midway.

    Li Mu doesn't have that many demands, as long as everyone is willing to support him.  Cannon fodder also has the benefits of cannon fodder, even if they die on the battlefield, they will not offend anyone.

    If it is true that they are all the elites of the various sects, Li Mu would have to worry about how to explain to the major sects in case of heavy losses on the battlefield.

    After all, everyone came here at the invitation of the Huashan School.  The Huashan faction has to bear the moral responsibility, at least not to let people die in an unclear way.

    "The devil's sect is rampant, poisoning the common people, and causing cholera. The martial arts in the Central Plains are already in chaos, and the common people in the world are in dire straits.

    ? At this moment when the Dao eliminates the devil, it is really a blessing for me to be able to stand up for the elders.  Li is here to represent the common people in the world, thank you all

    "

    It is not embarrassing to brag about each other in business.

    Anyway, this is not the first time, even the second- and third-rate forces in Pingyang Martial Arts, Li Mu can boast a flower, let alone these famous schools.

    Face is given to each other.  I flatter you, you flatter me, and then we all become famous all over the world.

    ? Li Zongwei, the head of the Kongtong faction, was the first to respond: "Leader Li, you are polite. It is the mission and honor of my generation of martial arts practitioners to contribute to the world."

    If you haven't seen the mournful guys from the Kongtong camp, you might have been fooled by this old guy with a sense of demeanor.

    If they also have the right to speak, they will definitely ask: If you want to contribute, let your own disciples go, why do you want us to work hard?

    It's a pity that this arena is cruel.

    Comply with the rules of the game and take the initiative to participate in the battle between good and evil.

    If they refuse to join, then the famous and decent families can also raise their swords.  The Devil's Cult can destroy people everywhere, but the Righteous Way can also be unambiguous in killing people.

    There is nothing unfair. After participating a few more times, you are also a member of the righteous way.

    Everyone's status is determined by their ancestors with one sword and one sword.  Even now, it is still inevitable to go to the battlefield.

    If you don't make it through, you can only be considered unlucky.  As long as there are not many people offended on weekdays, after losing the mainstay, it is over if you give up the original interests.

    The next thing is to be reborn from the ashes, or to decline day by day, it depends on whether God blesses you.  Compared with the competition from the Devil's Cult, the Righteous Way is relatively more relaxed.

    "Really, you are too polite. If you don't have a lot of talent and little learning, how dare you take on the important role of the leader in front of the seniors. Everyone should choose another talented person, so as not to delay the great cause of fighting the devil."

    Li Mu evaded.

    A snake can't do without a head.  Since they agreed to join forces to fight against the Demon Cult, it is natural to choose a leader.

    Originally, there was no need to choose, Ning Qingyu was the proper first choice, and he didn't even have a competitor.

    However, the plan did not change quickly, Ning Qingyu suddenly announced that he was injured and would not go away, and the young leader Li Mu was appointed as the acting leader to preside over the great cause of fighting against demons, and declined the offer of the leader.bit.

    It's not a leader, there are people fighting for it.  The current position of leader of the Demon Slayer Alliance is a hot potato for all factions in the world.

    Taking this position means standing at the forefront of the fight against the Demon Cult and needing to face the pressure of the Demon Cult.

    It doesn't matter if the heroes gather now, but once the war between good and evil is over, trouble will come after everyone returns to their respective homes.

    The Demon Sect has always regarded the rules of the world as nothing, and it is absolutely unambiguous when they retaliate afterwards.  Without diamonds, I ran to get porcelain work, and finally confessed with a kick of my legs.

    Except for the Huashan School, which is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and fights with the Demon Cult on a daily basis, the other sects have no confidence to face the Demon Cult's revenge.

    Even the three former six major sects of Emei, Kunlun, and Kongtong are worried that they will form a deadly enmity with the Demon Cult and bring them big troubles.

    Just look at the Five Sacred Sword Sect. The older generation died in sevens and eights, all thanks to the devil's sect.

    Such tossing, if it wasn't for the overwhelming luck, just in time for the great eruption of talents, the Five Sacred Sword Sect would have declined long ago.

    Since the position is so hot, Li Mu is not in a hurry.  Anyway, big forces dare not touch, even if Tie Hanhan has the guts, no one will support him.

    It takes face to be upright in a famous family. If you choose a cat or a dog as the leader at random, how can they hang around in the rivers and lakes if word spreads.

    It is true that Li Mu is a little younger and has no qualifications, but he can't stand up to his current high status!

    The acting head of the Huashan School can also be regarded as the head of the Huashan School. Everyone elected not the immature boy Li Mu as the leader, but the head of the Huashan School as the leader.

    There is no shame in being subordinate to the Huashan School.  Even if something happened due to Li Mu's incompetence, it would be a disgrace to the Huashan faction first.

    It's just that for Li Mu, he wants to be in the top position anyway, and it's obviously not as good as being pushed to the top by himself.

    "Martial nephew, you are too modest. Aspirations do not depend on age, and Gan Luo can pay respects twelve times. How can we judge heroes by age.

    Although my nephew does not come out of the world, there are many legends about my nephew in the world, thinking about how cruel Jia Laomo is"

    After hearing Zuo Jigao's flattery, Li Mu could only sigh with emotion: It's terrible to be uneducated.

    "It is true that Gan Luo paid homage to his prime minister at the age of twelve, but Gan Luo also died at the age of twelve."

    This allusion is not only used to describe young talents and ambitions, but also has the meaning of cursing people to die early.

    Forget it, the gangsters are a bunch of rough people, and it is not easy to find an allusion, so don't worry about this kind of thing.

    While complaining secretly, Li Mu's evaluation of Zuo Jigao increased a bit.  Although the level of knowledge is not very good, it is absolutely shameless to be able to jump out and brag at this time.

    ? If the gangsters are able to put down their face and stand low in front of the juniors, half of the success is achieved.

    It is no wonder that after the decline of the Huashan School, it was replaced by the Songshan School with the worst geographical location, rather than the Taishan School with the best conditions in all aspects.

    py: Thank you, Mr. Jia, for Zhang Tui.  "Red Mansion Spring", the pinnacle of Red Mansion novels.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 83, Drag the Words

    After three invitations and three resignations, Li Mu became the youngest leader in the martial arts world, and set off from Huashan with a patchwork of righteous allied forces.

    Facts have proved that commanding the crowd is not an easy task.  Not to mention the fledgling Li Mu, even the famous Ning Qingyu can't keep his word.

    The Five Sacred Sword Sect plus a group of first-class forces in the southwest and northwest have jointly formed a leadership core of up to 32 people.

    The more people there are, the more troubles there will be. Looking at the organizational structure, you can see how chaotic the coalition forces are.  The alliance of more than 30 forces is doomed to avoid prevarication and arguing.

    ?From the moment of departure, accidents have occurred frequently in the Righteous Allied Forces.  There will never be a lack of grievances and enmities in this arena.

    The conflict between the big forces is okay. Everyone knows that they can restrain their emotions by keeping the overall situation in mind.

    Loose people in Jianghu are in trouble. Although these fans have high enthusiasm to fight against the Demon Cult, they are not too good at making trouble.

    Especially those who had grievances in the past, and now they meet directly when they don't agree with each other, making Li Mu, the leader of the alliance, a master of conflict mediation.

    Li Mu had absolutely no confidence in this ten-thousand-person coalition army that joined together.

    It seems that they are strong and have the strength to fight the Devil's Cult, but in fact, everyone who understands knows that this is a bunch of scammers.

    Not only is there external trouble, but the Huashan faction is not so easy to command internally.  Once a disagreement arises, Li Mu can only patiently explain to a group of uncles and uncles.

    Fortunately, there is no need to go out to fight the Demon Cult now, otherwise he, the leader, will become the laughing stock of the world.

    "Leader, Master Shaolin Yuantong is here."

    "Please!"

    Li Mu was not surprised that people from Shaolin came to him.  No matter how big the family is, the Demon Sect is under pressure.

    Although the internal structure of this Righteous Alliance Army is a bit chaotic, it cannot hold up to its large size.

    According to incomplete statistics, there are more than a hundred first-rate players in the Demon Slayer Alliance, and thousands of second-rate players.

    Apart from the Sun Moon God Sect in the arena, there is no other company that can come up with this lineup alone.

    Even if it is Shaolin Wudang, it must be combined with vassal power.

    It's not that it can't be cultivated, but it's mainly because it's limited by the imperial court and dare not let it go.

    Even the Shaolin Temple, which is the largest sect in the world, only has three to five thousand formal disciples.

    It is said that there are 100,000 disciples, but that is just an imaginary number, mainly referring to lay disciples outside.  Including martial arts gyms, escort bureaus, gangs established by lay disciples

    If there are really 100,000 monks, there are no other sects.  I'm afraid that even the Ming court will follow suit.

    Not all of the thousands of official disciples have combat effectiveness.  Among them, at least 30% of the disciples are still in the primary training stage.

    Of course, it is not reliable to measure the strength of a power purely by the number of people.

    In terms of the number of people, who else is there for the gang of beggars?

    However, in terms of strength, the Beggars' Gang is just an ordinary first-class force, and it can't match the title of the world's number one gang at all.

    There are many things involved here, not only the organizational structure, but also the inheritance and financial resources.

    There is no need to delve into the organizational structure, the most suitable is the best.  Everyone's situation is different, so we can't generalize.

    Inheritance, this thing is a bit magical.  The sects that have been standing in the rivers and lakes must be strong, but the inheritance of rising stars may not be weak.

    The only thing that can be clarified is probably financial resources.  To measure the financial strength of a faction, one can directly look at the number of inner disciples.

    Practicing martial arts is very expensive.  Especially the true inner sect, the foundation must be laid from an early age, in order to increase the probability of becoming a master.

    It usually takes more than ten years for an inner disciple to set foot in the rivers and lakes from the beginning.  The financial resources spent during this period are by no means a small sum.

    For someone with such wealth and wealth as Shaolin, thousands of monks can be trained as inner disciples; while for those who are as hard-working as the Huashan School, there are only six or seven hundred inner disciples.

    If the years of fighting with the demon sect forced the disciples to practice hard, the Huashan sect would definitely not have as many masters as there are now.

    If the environment was comfortable enough, I am afraid that the Huashan faction would have been reduced to the second echelon of martial arts just like Emei, Kunlun, and Kongtong

    "Master Yuantong, it's not that Mr. Li pushed back and delayed deliberately, but the situation has changed now.

    The imperial court is under martial law at Hangu Pass, and the passage of the brigade must be reported.  I sent it to report three days ago, but the court has not given a reply for a long time.  "

      Li Mu said neither humble nor overbearing.

    As long as you want to find excuses, you will never be short of them.

    Martial law is a must. Anyone who sees tens of thousands of people approaching the gate must also be vigilant.

    ? As the local snake in Guanzhong, the Huashan faction still has some say in its own territory.  With a little hint, Hangu Gatekeeper will know what to do.

    What's more, this was originally the intention of the court.  After finally planning an event against the Shaolin Temple, it is natural not to disturb the situation.

    "Leader Li, according to the rules of the Jianghu, the imperial court cannot interfere in the disputes of the Jianghu.

    General Hangu Gate meddled recklessly, he had already crossed the line, most likely he was a dark son of the Demon Cult, why should he be polite to him?

    If President Li has any scruples, let the fellows of the world take action, the poor monk believes that the evil in this world will prevail"

    Looking at the murderous Master Yuantong, Li Mu finally understood how he got the title of "Wrathful King Kong".

    Fortunately, he was born in Shaolin Temple, otherwise he would not be King Kong, but would have nicknames like "Sura Monk" and "Blood Evil Monk".

    Li Mu has learned a bit about the dominance of Shaolin Temple.  The general guarding the Hangu Pass is at least one of the court generals, and he was about to take his head with just a guess.

    ? Seeing a leaf can tell autumn, I guess Shaolin rarely has conflicts with the government on weekdays.  No wonder the imperial court would rather cooperate with the saboteurs of the Devil's Cult than give them a shot.

    "Master, there must be evidence in everything. If the guard of Hangu Gate really colludes with the Demon Cult, Li will naturally not be polite.

    But before the matter was found out, he was still a third-rank official of the imperial court.  My Huashan faction does not have the confidence to treat the imperial court as nothing, and dares to decide the life and death of a court official at will.

    Li has no right to interfere with what the master wants to do.  Anyway, only when the defenders open the door can we get by.  "

    Li Mu said bluntly.

    Regardless of whether the predecessors are seniors or not, now everyone represents two forces.  In terms of status, Li Mu is not bad at all, there is no need to let himself be wronged.

    It doesn't matter whether you offend or not.  Li Mu had already noticed that Shaolin urged them to act quickly, obviously the battle had already begun.

    It is indeed more advantageous to guard against the mountain.  But the Sun Moon God Sect is not just a martial arts gang, they also have rich experience in rebellion.

    The current five-element flag is built according to the military structure.  If you don't pay attention and let someone break into the lair, it will be too late to cry.

    As long as the members of the Demon Slayer Alliance reach the front line, even if they don't participate in the battle, they can disperse the power of the Demon Cult and reduce the pressure on Shaolin.

    Whether there are other calculations, Li Mu didn't know for a while, anyway, just drag it.

    If the conversation just now was leaked to the court, it was also because of an accident.

    Everyone knows that the Demon Slayer Alliance is a mixed bag, and there are a few spies from the imperial court who are also normal and have nothing to do with him, Mr. Li

    py: Thank you Kogler for the chapter push.  "British Civil Servant", the favorite foreign history of old fans.

    Thank you for the chapter push of the fairy pickers.  "Xu Xian is not a sword fairy", a ruthless protagonist who dares to be a snake, staged a ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 84, Generous

    In the past, Shaoshi Mountain, where incense was at its peak, is now overwhelmed by dark clouds.  The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder, as if to swallow the whole world.

    After days of fighting, Abbot Yuan Cong never regained his former splendor.  It's not that Shaolin was unprepared for the demon sect's attack, but they still underestimated the enemy's determination.

    Although Shaolin and the Demon Sect have grievances and grievances, they are far inferior to the immortality of the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Demon Sect.

    ? According to the usual practice of the war between good and evil in the past, both sides will fight symbolically, and it will be over if they test each other.

    This time the situation was obviously different. The Demon Cult let the mortal enemy Wuyue Sword faction not attack, but came to fight them to the death.

    If he still can't find the problem, Yuan Cong will have lived in vain for so many years.

    It is true that Shaolin has the richest oil and water, and the inheritance of martial arts is also the best in the world, but this will not be the reason for the Demon Cult to do it.

    One has to grab the rich oil and water, and there are not only one or two martial arts cheats from Shaolin, but there are not many ruthless people who dare to practice.

    All the big forces in the world know that anyone who wants to practice Shaolin's unique skills and doesn't want to die halfway, just obediently go to Shaolin Temple to become a monk!

    As long as there is nothing wrong with the brain, the Demon Cult should not come to Shaolin Temple.  It's a pity that the Devil's Cult has many people, but not many with brains.  As soon as the leader gave an order, he rushed to kill him.

    If you want to take revenge, you have to get through the current calamity first.

    "Master, something is wrong!"

    Fangzheng said in panic:

    "Just received the news that the Daxiangguo Temple was attacked by a demon sect, and more than 1,800 members of the temple were wiped out in broad daylight. The government completely ignored it.

    Southern Shaolin's reinforcements were also ambushed by the Demon Sect in Huguang. There were more than 600 people in the group, and only a few disciples who went out to buy supplies escaped by chance.

    In addition, the reinforcements from Shengchan Temple, Guanyin Pavilion, Baima Temple, Shuilian Temple and other allies also disappeared three days ago, and their lives and deaths are unknown now.  "

    With so much bad news coming together, it is estimated that normal people would not believe it if there is no one involved.

    The Daxiangguo Temple is not located in any barren mountains. If there is no acquiescence from the imperial court, how could the Demon Cult dare to exterminate the sect in Kaifeng?

    It depends on what matters if the imperial court does not participate in the Jianghu vendetta.  You can do whatever you want in the wilderness, but in the city you still have to restrain yourself a bit.

    It doesn't matter if you kill someone, the government has plenty of ways to suppress it.  This kind of massacre of a famous Buddhist temple is absolutely unstoppable.

    Let this kind of thing happen, even if you are not afraid of the censor's spittle, just write it down in the history books, it is enough for the emperor to bear it.

    But thinking about the little emperor who had just succeeded to the throne, Yuan Cong suddenly lost confidence.

    Although he didn't know much about it, he also knew that this man had started to leave the palace in micro-services after four months on the throne, and he was obviously not a law-abiding master.

    History books are not a panacea, and it is useless to meet a shameless emperor.

    The big deal is that based on the old Zhu family's attitude towards Buddhism, it is not surprising that the first fire of the new king's succession will be on the head of Buddhism.

    Anyway, it was the Devil's Cult who did it, and it had nothing to do with the emperor, so it would be a big deal to issue a few more arrest warrants afterwards.

    As for Nan Shaolin being attacked in Huguang, Yuan Cong was so angry that he just wanted to scold his mother.

    Without Wudang's cooperation, would the Demon Cult have the ability to do such a big thing in Huguang?  Now is the period of the great war between good and evil, playing like this is clearly not about martial ethics.

    Deep down in his heart, he couldn't help but greet Nan Shaolin again.

    There is not only one way to go from Fujian to Songshan, why do you have to go to the door of the Wudang faction to wander around, looking for excitement?

    This time it was really exciting.  With the loss of a large number of elites, even if Nan Shaolin did not decline, it would still lick its wounds for more than ten years.

    If nothing else, in the next few decades, there will be no forces in the south who would dare to displease the Wudang faction.

    This kind of low-risk high-yield business can be done on their heads.

    Colluding with the Demon Cult is a disaster for ordinary Jianghu forces, but for the masters in the martial arts, as long as they are not caught with full evidence, it is trivial.

    There is no evidence, it is just a guess, what can we do with Wudang?

    There is no need to think about the remaining reinforcements. Losing contact at this juncture, either an accident happened, or they just don't want to come.

    Buddhism is not monolithic, and there are not no people who want to replace Shaolin.  It's just that Shaolin's fist is the biggest, and it is most suitable to be a thug in the arena.

    After contemplating for a while, Abbot Yuan Cong frowned and asked, "What did the Wudang sect say? The demon sect ambushed South Shaolin at their door, They should give Jianghu an explanation, right?  "

    "People in Wudang told us that Nan Shaolin was murdered because the disciples who bought it colluded with the Demon Sect and poisoned their meals. The Demon Sect did not have a large group of people to enter Huguang.

    Now they are searching for those traitors. If they are caught, they will be handed over to Nan Shaolin.  At the same time, it also warned us that the action prophets in the south will speak out to avoid any accidents.  "

    Fangzheng replied angrily.

    Hunting for traitors?

    It's clearly murder.

    Obviously, this is an expression of dissatisfaction with Shaolin's meddling in southern martial arts affairs.  Taking advantage of the battle between good and evil, they cut off their arms with the help of the devil's sect.

    After a brief hesitation, Abbot Yuan Cong quickly realized.

    ? In recent years, Shaolin has indeed gained too much limelight. One south and one north sandwich Wudang in the middle, and it is inevitable to attract a backlash.

    "I will write down this account first, and I will settle it with them in the future. Remember to send someone to comfort Nan Shaolin. Forget it, I will go there myself after the war."

    "Your Uncle Yuantong has received news that there is also a problem with the Huashan School.

    Ning Qingyu was indeed on the verge of dying, but the conflict between the two sects of sword qi did not intensify.  Perhaps because of the great battle between good and evil, they quickly elected an heir.

    This person is not the well-known Cai and Yao, but the little sword fairy Li Bumu who just emerged in the last Huashan Conference.

    Junior Brother Yuantong spoke highly of him, thinking that this is the second Ning Qingyu.  Li Bumu is now in charge of the Demon Slayer Alliance.

    Many of our forces in the southwest and northwest have been forced into the alliance.  In the next big battle, I am afraid that I will suffer heavy losses.

    Now the leader Li is using the excuse of the imperial court to lock the pass and stays at the gate of Tongguan to purge the alliance. I am afraid that the support soldiers will not be able to count on them.  "

    Now it is the imperial court who is making excuses for the Huashan faction to delay the time. Unless Shaolin can control the defenders, it is meaningless to kill a general.

    Just think about controlling the Tongguan defenders. If it really had this power, Shaolin would have used the power of the court to intercept the Demon Sect

    ? Songshan Academy

    Along with the opening of the killing feast, this Confucian holy place was also affected, and it was no longer peaceful as before.

    ?In recent years, Songshan Academy has not had a good time. It is also one of the four major academies in the world, but compared with Yingtian Academy, Yuelu Academy, and Bailudong Academy, they are obviously lagging behind.

    Today Songshan Academy ushered in a group of uninvited guests. The dean, Mr. Songhe, was so angry that he could do nothing but scold and sweep the floor.

    Dugu Qingyun said angrily: "What do you two invite me, a demonic demon, to come over? I can't afford to pollute this sacred place of Confucianism and Taoism."

    He really didn't want to deal with the imperial court, and he was afraid that he would fall into trouble if he was not careful.  After all, when it comes to conspiracies and tricks, how can a reckless Jianghu play against the court bureaucrats.

    "The leader of Dugu really knows how to joke. This is a place where filth is hidden, so how can we talk about whether it is filthy or not?"

    The old eunuch laughed loudly.

    After hearing this, Dugu Qingyun's complexion improved a lot.  In terms of harming the world, he, the leader of the Demon Cult, is really inferior to these scholars.

    "One emperor and one courtier, both of them have already retired, so why bother to get involved in these trivial matters?"

    ?The man in Tsing Yi who was holding a judge's pen at the side answered, "Your fate is difficult. Master Dugu must also know why we invited you here.

    This is all the information about Shaolin, all reinforcements were stopped by us.  Neither Huashan nor Wudang will participate in the battle until the Battle of Songshan is over.

    After finishing this matter, if the leader of Dugu hates the disputes in the rivers and lakes in the future, you can get the title of second-rank official and earl.

    If your Excellency can destroy Shaolin, even if it is a marquis, it will not be a problem.  If you help the court to level the rivers and lakes, the emperor is willing to reward you with the title of duke ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 85: Ruthless people let me do what I want

    The sun rises in the east, and the soft sunlight fills the earth.  At this moment, Li Mu is quietly observing the clouds in the sky, looking for the laws of nature.

    As a cautious person, Li Mu naturally would not just pick up the cheats and practice.  Even if it was the supreme master of the Huashan School, he did not let down his vigilance.

    It's not that I'm worried that there is something wrong with the cheats. Anyway, after combining various inner strength methods of the Huashan School, the cheats have been changed beyond recognition after being re-deduced.

    The reason why it is still called Zixia Divine Art is that the revised exercise is still different from other inner exercises, and it needs to collect the rays of the sky and the earth to practice.

    I don't know if it is an illusion, but Li Mu always feels that it is the same Xiaguang, and there are subtle differences.

    For example: the breath of vitality is stronger in the morning glow; while the sunset glow has a hint of dusk; the glow after the rain contains the artistic conception of the renewal of all things.

    If his guess is correct, then all the heads of the Huashan School have gone astray, including the founder of Zixia Magic Art.

    All the messy rays of light are absorbed into the body, and nothing can be seen in a short period of time. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will have to pay the price.

    It seems that it is a bit redundant to consider this issue now. In this era of innate extinction, that level cannot be touched at all.

    Even if the rays of the sun are mixed, the internal force of Zixia's magic art is more pure than ninety-nine percent of the martial arts in the world.  Not only is his explosive power strong, but his ability to heal injuries is also not weak.

    Look at Ning Qingyu and you will know that there are problems with the internal organs. If it were put on the body of an ordinary warrior, he would have already received a lunch box.

    If Li Mu guessed correctly, Ning Qingyu was able to persevere until now because he absorbed the vitality of Zhaoxia.

    It's just that this kind of energy is too weak, so weak that you can't even notice it at ordinary times.  If absorbed for a long time, it has the effect of prolonging life.

    As for the sunset, it may be a negative energy for warriors with insufficient cultivation.  Wanting to integrate the power of life and death is obviously not something that a warrior who has not stepped into the innate talent should consider.

    However, it is not completely useless. The power of twilight in the sunset, or the power of death, is not small.

    Otherwise, how can Ning Qingyu have the confidence to kill a master with a mere Zixia inner strength?

    ?As the head of the Huashan School, there are not many things to practice in the morning. During the day, you have to deal with the affairs of the sect, and you have less time to practice in the afternoon.

    Both Ning Qingyu and Yue Buqun are much younger than their peers, and Zixia's magical skills are obviously indispensable.

    Guessing is guessing, and Li Mu didn't dare to draw conclusions for a while.  Now he only feels: when the book is in use, he will hate it less.

    It seems that reading too much is not enough. I am afraid that knowledge in this area is a blind spot. Otherwise, Huashan School has been passed down for so many generations, and no one will discover it.

    Apart from personally verifying, Li Mu has no other way.

    Fortunately, there is no risk in this experiment.  Specializing in absorbing Zhaoxia, even if the judgment is wrong, the cultivation speed will be slower at most.

    Validation is also a thing of the future.  The battle is imminent, and he needs to maintain peak combat effectiveness. At this time, he must not be a moth

    Luoyang Mansion

    When the Allied Forces of the Righteous Way stop at Tongguan, the local snakes in Luoyang Wulin will be in tragedy.  The member of the Demon Cult who was in charge of monitoring the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path also started a side job in his spare time.

    ? Relying on the advancement of the battle, Ren Woxing has begun to rise to the top, becoming the youngest hall master of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    In order to compete for the vacated position of elder, Ren Woxing took over the important task of monitoring the Zhengdao coalition forces in Guanzhong.

    "Brother Xiang, Brother Liu, the martial arts forces in Luoyang, have you made a choice?"

    Cannon fodder is indispensable in the battle between good and evil, even the Sun Moon God Sect must shake people as much as possible.  As the best cannon fodder, the local snake is naturally the center of gravity of the struggle between good and evil.

    It's just that Luoyang Wulin was not very lucky. He has always been with Shaolin. In the past two years, he followed the boss to block the way of Huashan School.

    Although it was revealed later, and everyone has traveled to Guanzhong in the past two years, this can only ensure that the Huashan faction will not seek their bad luck.

    Now that the war broke out, the boss of Shaolin was too busy to take care of himself, and called on the younger brothers to gather in Shaoshi Mountain to fight against the demon cult.

    The younger brothers of the direct line have all passed away, and the collateral line is worried that they will be reduced to cannon fodder, so they just send someone to deal with it.

    It's a pity that I escaped the first day of the junior high school but not the fifteenth day. What should come will still come.  After all, the Devil's Cult has come to the door, but the Righteous Allied Forces, who have high hopes, are watching the fun in the pass.

    The Huashan faction is obviously unwilling to provide them with asylum.  Otherwise, even if you want to watch the fun, you can watch it in Luoyang, so why stay in Guanzhong?

     Xiang Wentian replied heartily: "Hall Master, only the newly rising Luoyang Gang, Iron Spear Society, Green Bamboo Gang and a few small families are willing to join us.

    The remaining veteran forces such as the Long Spear Club, the Golden Knife Gate, and the Happy Gate all hid in Funiu Mountain.  "

    It is the normal state of this arena to fight and win, but not to win and hide.  If you know that your own strength is not enough, but you still want to stay and die, then your brain is really flooded.

    No matter how great the benefit is, it is not as great as one's own life.  There is hope in life, and nothing in death.

    Sandwiched between the two big bosses of Shaolin and Huashan, Luoyang's martial arts forces are obviously not Tie Hanhan.

    "Organize a manpower search. Tell the newly defected gangs that it's time for them to behave.

    Let them send a message to the martial arts forces that entered the mountain first, Shaolin is already overwhelmed, now those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish.  "

    Ren Woxing said harshly.

    If you want to make achievements, you can't do it without hard work.  Head-to-head confrontation with the Demon Elimination Alliance is not something that he, a partial teacher, can do, so he can only squeeze the persimmons.

    Xiang Wentian said with some hesitation: "There is no problem in searching the mountain. It's just that the hall master, Luoyang Wulin guys are all fools, and they are best at both sides. If they jump to the door, the Huashan faction is likely to intervene."

    Ren Woxing frowned. Five years ago, he obtained an incomplete magic skill from a relic, and after five years of repairs, it had just completed its prototype.  Right now people are needed to practice qigong.

    As a rising star of the Sun Moon God Sect, Ren Woxing is not as arrogant as in the original book.  The suction of internal energy is carried out quietly, for fear of leaking the wind and causing death.

    Right now, the battle between good and evil is his best chance.  Regardless of how many people died, no one will be held accountable at this time.

    "Don't worry, the Huashan faction is now in charge of just a hairy boy. No matter how powerful it is, he can bear to meet a bunch of old foxes.

    Send a reliable brother to send a message to the Huashan faction, and we only take the floating wealth of the gangsters in Luoyang.  Land, shops, and real estate are all left to them.

    ? Tell them that there are dozens of martial arts forces in Luoyang Prefecture, large and small, and their land production is no less than 5,000 hectares.

    As long as the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path do not leave the customs within half a month, these are all from the Huashan faction, and the Church of God will handle all their troubles for them.  "

    Liu Chenglong who was on the side exclaimed in surprise: "Master, if so many things are given to them, if the church investigates it, wouldn't it be"

    Ren Woxing interrupted: "There is nothing cheap or not, and we can't take away the land and real estate. Luoyang is sandwiched between Shaolin and Huashan, and it is impossible for the gods to occupy here for a long time.

    These industries either fell into the hands of Shaolin or Huashan in the end.

    Now it is nothing more than a favor, we can buy half a month for the gods to besiege Shaolin, we have already made a lot of money.

    What's more, even if we don't give it.  They can also take it by themselves, and let the corrupt officials from the imperial court come in to get a share.

    The next big battle still has to be fought, and laying a dark line in advance is also good for my brothers and me.

    Let the brothers be more straightforward when they do it, keep the real estate and land deeds as much as possible, remember to mix Shaolin's property into it, and let them talk slowly afterwards!  "

    "Master, isn't the divine sect going to destroy Shaolin this time, why is there still"

    Before Liu Chenglong finished speaking, Ren Woxing sneered and said: "If Shaolin Temple is so easy to be destroyed, how can it survive thousands of years of wind and rain?

    This time I just caught them off guard, and when they react, you will know what the world's largest faction is.

    If the Divine Sect can capture Songshan Mountain, there is still a slight chance of winning this battle.  Otherwise, it will be the right path's turn to counterattack next.  ?

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 86: The Bitter Northwest

    Trapped under the Hangu Pass, except for some Shaolin people who are worried, most people are still very satisfied.

    It's time to eat and drink.  Anyway, it's the imperial court who won't let it go, and it's not that they themselves are passively avoiding the war, so it's not shameful if it spreads.

    It's just right if you can't get out. The Demon Cult is in full swing now, so a fool is willing to go out and fight them desperately at this time.

    If it wasn't for avoiding the edge temporarily, why did everyone come to Guanzhong? It would be enough to go directly to reinforce Shaolin, and it's not that there is no other way.

    Idle is also idle, I don't know who took the lead, and social activities quickly became popular among the coalition forces.

    Holding a group to keep warm is also a means to improve the chances of survival on the battlefield.  Now the wine and meat friends on the table may be the nobles who give you a hand when they arrive on the battlefield.

    As the leader of the alliance, Li Mu did not escape communication.  Relying on his proficient business exchange skills, he soon became "forgetful friends" with the leaders of various sects.

    Once the relationship is well established, things will be easier to handle.  The coalition, which was originally loose and broken, finally condensed a little bit by relying on the fragile friendship of everyone.

    Even if the people below had conflicts, there were "senior Jianghu" to help mediate, and finally everything was blamed on the leader.

    However, Li Mu knew that all these were appearances.  In the case of not involving their own interests, everyone is happy to sell Huashan faction to save face.

    Once interests are involved, nothing will work.  Not to mention the face of the Huashan School, even the face of the Shaolin Temple is not a bird.

    In recent days, Monk Yuantong has visited many people.  It's a pity that everyone's words are beautiful, but when it's time to take practical actions, they become overwhelmed in an instant.

    They are all veterans of the rivers and lakes, who does not know the ferocity of the war between good and evil.  Once the scuffle breaks out, life and death can be decided instantly.

    Run away?

    Just think about it.  Unless it can be guaranteed that no one will see it, the next fate is social death.

    This is really "community death".  Not only is the reputation accumulated for most of his life gone, but even his own life has to be sacrificed.

    There is no need for other people to do it, the sect of your own will clean up the sect and give an explanation to Zhengdao Wulin

    Looking at the unruly man in Tsing Yi in front of him, Li Mu asked angrily: "Tell me, who sent you here, and what is your purpose?"

    Frankly speaking, he really doesn't want to have contact with people from the Demon Cult at this time.  It's just that curiosity made him couldn't help asking.

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu had already made up his mind.  If there is no answer that satisfies him, he will sacrifice the flag to the guy named "Shangguan Yun" in front of him.

    Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "Leader Li, the so-called visitor is a visitor. I came all the way to visit on behalf of the divine religion. Why don't you let me see the tea? Could it be that you don't even understand the etiquette?"

    "Condor Hero", Li Mu felt that the people in the rivers and lakes in the original book must have made a mistake.  This is clearly a "sand sculpture".

    If it weren't for Li Mu's good self-cultivation, this "sand sculpture" would have become a dead sculpture now.

    Anyway, the plot has been changed beyond recognition, and it is not a big deal if another future elder of the Demon Cult dies.

    "An uninvited guest is a bad guest, and a bad guest should be chased away. You don't know such a simple truth, do you?"

    When encountering Lengtouqing, Li Mu didn't bother to hide it, and issued a warning directly.  "Zhuzhi" can also be "juzhi", everything depends on Shangguan Yun's next answer.

    I saw Shangguan Yun sighed, made a very disappointed expression, and said listlessly: "It seems that I, Shangguan Yun, will not be able to drink President Li's tea today.

    Originally, I heard that Leader Li was warm and hospitable, and Hallmaster Ren asked me to come all the way to give gifts. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of treatment. It seems that the Hallmaster must have misjudged the person

    "

    Apparently Shangguan Yun was not really stupid, he seemed to be complaining endlessly, but actually answered all the questions Li Mu raised.

    Hearing "Leader Ren", Li Mu thought to himself: Could it be that the head of the Demon Sect whose surname is Ren is Ren Woxing?

    I just don't know if he has come up with a star-absorbing method now.  Ren Woxing without the great method of absorbing stars is just an ordinary rising star of the Sun Moon God Sect, far from being outstanding.

    "Gifts, let's save money! Li is not interested in meeting a demon church master.

    It's almost the same as your leader Dugu Qingshan, no matter how bad it is, you have to play around.  The identities are not equal, and it is useless to say anything.

    Before I change my mind, take your gift and leave now, before it's too late.  "

    I have nothing to do with Ren Woxing.?Communication, sending people over to give gifts for no reason is obviously unreasonable.

    Regardless of what kind of gifts, Li Mu is not interested in knowing, he does not want to bear the notoriety of colluding with the Demon Cult.

    After listening to Li Mu's words, Shangguan Yun was not only not annoyed, but also flattered him with feigned admiration: "As expected of the leader of the alliance, the handwriting is magnificent.

    Thousands of houses and five thousand hectares of fertile land can be ignored if you don¡¯t want them. Sure enough, they are not comparable to us shallow-sighted old men.  "

    Li Mu frowned, "Thousands of houses, five thousand hectares of fertile land" is not something this young master can peek at.

    Looking at the entire Ming Dynasty, there are only a few vassals with such wealth.

    Aristocratic families must own more land, for example: the most famous Kong family.

    ?The land is spread all over the five provinces of Shandong, Henan, Hebei, Anhui, and Jiangsu, and it is more than ten thousand hectares?

    However, these lands belong to the entire family, not to a single member.

    I can't afford it, and it's impossible to accept it, so the target of gift giving can only be the Huashan School.

    Frankly speaking, as one of the overlords of the orthodox martial arts, the territory occupied by the Huashan faction really does not match its status.

    Most of the only 200,000 to 300,000 mu of land are distributed in deep mountains and old forests, mainly used to grow medicinal materials.

    With so many fields planted with medicinal materials, the data sounds scary, but it is actually the same.

    ?Different from the harvest of medicinal materials in previous lives, the medicinal materials planted now can be as short as three to five years, and as long as decades.  After a wave of planting, it will lie fallow for several years.

    Not only the planting period is long, but the yield is pitifully low.  In the long years of planting, there have been too many accidents, which are hard to guard against.

    ? If it comes to the yield, I am afraid that one hundred mu now cannot catch up with one mu in the previous life.  Of course, the effects of the medicine are also quite different.

    These medicinal materials that have grown for several years or more than ten years can be combined according to different formulas to prepare a medicinal bath that warms and nourishes the meridians, treats daily physical injuries, and assists in cultivation.

    As far as Li Mu knows, there is a hundred-year-old medicine field in the gate, hidden in the Qinling Mountains, and the medicinal materials planted in it are even hundreds of years old.

    These are all sect backgrounds.  But even if the ancestors paved the way, it is still very difficult to get together a set of pills.

    ? Even the Shaolin Temple with the deepest heritage still needs six years to gather the medicinal materials needed for a pair of Great Returning Pills.  The output of Xiaohuandan is slightly higher, and it only comes out once every ten years.

    The main reason is that the reduction of the aura of the heavens and the earth has brought about bad results. Originally, it can be used for alchemy after a hundred years of growth, but now it has to be grown for hundreds of years to be effective.

    The Huashan faction was even worse. Although there was inheritance in this area, the pills Li Mu saw were all used in daily healing.

    The elixir that can greatly increase internal strength and break through bottlenecks has always been wanted in the door, but it is a pity that the medicinal materials that meet the needs have not been gathered for a long time.

    The medicinal materials are not enough for self-use, so naturally no economic benefits can be generated.  Although the remaining land grows food, Guanzhong is often dry and rainless, so there is not much output at all.

    Whether or not we can be self-sufficient in food depends on whether God gives us face.

    ?Compared to other sects that are keen on land annexation and occupy a large amount of land, the Huashan sect is simply obscenely obedient.

    In agricultural society, land is always the most precious wealth.  The Huashan School, which almost gave up land income, is also an alternative in the martial arts.

    Of course, the Huashan faction is not alone. The major factions in the Northwest Wulin are all equally hard-pressed.  Even if you occupy a large amount of land, you don't want to have much harvest.

    Compared with the martial arts forces in other regions, there is no rich one in the Northwest.  It can be said that one family is poorer than one family.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 87, Take the initiative to attack

    "If you are courteous to others, you must ask for something."

    The Devil's Cult is not doing charity.  It is impossible to say that there is no requirement to come up with the generous amount of "thousand houses and five thousand hectares of fertile land".

    Li Mu is not an aborigine who is addicted to "land" like his life. He knows that there are pits and jumps into them.  It's good to have it, but it's okay not to have it.

    Glancing at Shangguan Yun, Li Mu said with a smile: "What a move, generous to others. It seems that your Hall Master Ren is not someone to wait for.

    It's a pity that you don't get paid for nothing.  You should keep this generous gift for yourself and enjoy it slowly!  "

    It didn't work as expected, Shangguan Yun frowned: "President Li, don't rush to refuse. You might as well listen to our conditions first, and then make a decision slowly.

    Although the land and real estate will not run away, but the original owner is alive, I am afraid it is not easy for you to do it?

    Leave it to us, things will be much simpler.  The leader only needs to do a small favor, and the Huashan faction can swallow the fattest piece of meat.

    Our hall master's requirements are not high. As long as you find a way to hold the coalition forces out of the customs for a month, the divine religion will offer these things to ensure that there will be no hidden dangers.

    It is also in the interests of your faction to sit back and watch us fight Shaolin.  For the leader, it is equivalent to not having to pay anything.  "

    Li Mu admitted that this request is really not a condition.  Even without these things, I still have to procrastinate for time.

    "Why should I trust you?"

    Without waiting for Shangguan Yun to reply, Li Mu said first: "Don't say that I have no choice, I have to gamble and other stupid things!

    For Huashan School, it is better to have these things.  Without these things, it doesn't affect us much.

    The war between good and evil has just entered its state, is it still far from the end?  That's enough time for a lot to happen.

    There is no need to say anything about eating alone.

    Luoyang is sandwiched between my Huashan Mountain and Shaolin. Unless the brain is flooded, no one will come to this muddy water.  "

    The reasons for my meticulous preparation were all explained by others first, and they were also denied.  Shangguan Yun is not well.

    "Trust" is the biggest blemish on both sides.  For no reason, who would believe the words of their enemies?

    "Leader Li, these worries are completely superfluous. Although good and evil are in conflict now, with the strength of your faction, it will not take much effort to deal with such small characters as me.

    Even for the sake of our own lives, we dare not deceive your faction.  This time I came here with sincerity, so that we can win-win.

    What conditions do you want, leader Li just open it!  As long as we can do it, we will do it for you.  "

    In order to complete the task, and also for the sake of his own life, Shangguan Yun is now working hard.

    "Your Excellency, there is no need to sow dissension anymore. As the pillar of the righteous way, how can my Huashan faction be the kind of person who just sit idly by?"

    Li Mu said disdainfully.

    There must be five thousand hectares of fertile land, but who the owner is remains to be verified.  The biggest feature of the Ming Dynasty is: land contribution.

    In order to reduce taxation and labor, the people entrusted the land under the name of the gentry.  Since it is the world of martial arts, there will naturally be people affiliated with martial arts sects and aristocratic families.

    The Huashan faction does not accept land contributions, which is a special situation in Guanzhong.

    The imperial court's taxes are fixed, and local officials must pay them in full if they want to keep their titles.

    If someone escapes taxation, it must be apportioned to others.

    The output of the land in Guanzhong is limited. If there is another large-scale hiding of the fields, how will other Shengdou people survive?

    If it is really impossible to survive, as long as someone raises his arms and shouts, Guanzhong will immediately be full of flames.

    As a local sect, most of the disciples come from Guanzhong, how could they do such a thing that harms the neighbors for a little profit.

    Not only can't do it yourself, but for the sake of local stability, you must stop others from doing it.

    "Eight thousand hectares! We can find a way to get from"

    Before Shangguan Yun could finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "That's enough, my Huashan sect is a well-known and decent sect, how can I do things like robbing other people's property.

    With this skill, you should continue to bribe corrupt court officials!  Maybe they can help you, and it will take another ten days and a half a month.  "

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left without giving Shangguan Yun a chance to speak.

    Since ancient times, I don't know how many famous martial arts masters, but they were all defeated by the word "benefit" in the end.

    Li knows that he can't listen anymore, if the people in the Devil's Cult keep adding money, he can't resist the temptation.What to do?

    Time flies by, Shaoshi Mountain has changed color.  The green mountains and green waters in the past are now stained red with blood.

    The "ancestral court of Zen Buddhism, the most famous temple in the world", which is full of incense, has now been reduced to a Shura field.

    ?With the offensive of the Demon Cult regardless of casualties, the casualties on the side of Shaolin Temple are also increasing, the reinforcements are delayed, and the senior management of the temple can't sit still.

    Abbot Yuan Cong said solemnly: "Three uncles, please take the Great Repayment Pill! The next battle requires your help."

    "Abbot, are you really at this point? You know, the three of us are exhausted, even if we take the Great Return Pill, we can only take one shot.

    Now there are only the last three left in the temple, and it is not known when the next time the furnace will be opened.  "

    Ben Chen asked in a hoarse voice.

    The other two old monks are in similar condition, and now they are all old-fashioned, as if they may die at any time.

    The three people's Dharma practice is not low, and they have seen through life and death long ago.  If it wasn't for the outbreak of the great war between good and evil, and they couldn't let go of Shaolin's inheritance, they would have obeyed their destiny to board the Paradise, and they would not have used drugs to force their lives.

    Although Da Huan Dan is a holy medicine for healing, it can't cure oil exhaustion and lamp dryness.

    Without breakthroughs in innateness, martial arts masters are just ordinary people with strong bodies, and they cannot escape life, old age, sickness and death.

    According to the usual practice, these elixirs are all prepared for the abbot, in order to ensure the high-end combat power in the temple.  And every abbot is only eligible to take one piece throughout his life.

    Anyway, they are all dying soon, and the three of them really don't want to waste the precious Great Return Pill on themselves.

    Yuan Cong nodded and said: "Three uncles, Dugu Qingyun is already crazy, and he doesn't care about the casualties of his subordinates at all.

    The reinforcements from the Righteous Way have not been seen for a long time. The situation is very critical now. We have to fight the Demon Cult in advance. Only you can deter the enemy.  "

    It won't work if you don't work hard.  In the past, as long as Shaolin gave a call, people in the rivers and lakes immediately flocked to him.

    The situation has changed this time, and the imperial court, Wudang, and Huashan are holding them back together.  What was supposed to be a battle between good and evil in the entire rivers and lakes turned into Shaolin alone fighting against the Demon Cult.

    Watching the disciples continue to fall, Abbot Yuan Cong realized the seriousness of the problem.

    There is no replenishment at home, but the enemy is endless.  If this continues, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to Shaolin.

    Rather than waiting for the disciples to suffer heavy losses and then being forced to fight the Demon Sect, it is better to take the initiative to attack now.

    As long as the current catastrophe is over, Shaolin will still be the number one sect in the world, and other issues can be settled slowly afterwards.

    py: Thank you Danshen for the chapter push.  "Shao Song" historical masterpiece, a great master with a very deep historical background.

 The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud Chapter 88: Drought dies from drought, flood dies from flooding

    The central plains are in turmoil, and the south is not peaceful either.  With the large-scale southward movement of the Demon Cult, the righteous martial arts forces in Jiangsu and Zhejiang were almost wiped out.

    Those who survived the catastrophe gathered in Huguang, hoping to use Wudang's power to fight back and avenge the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Jiangnan Wulin was wiped out by the demon sect, and the old opponent fell into bad luck again. The real Tianxu was refreshed.

    It's just that while being comfortable, the pressure is also coming one after another.  As the arrogance of the Demon Cult rose, more and more people joined.

    The world has never lacked smart people.  The Wudang faction in the Jiangnan War was only a symbolic resistance, and the meaning of killing with a knife was too obvious.

    There are not all old foxes in the rivers and lakes. Most of the warriors do not have such a deep city, and they like "happy kindness and enmity".

    Except for those who have bloody feuds with the Demon Cult, many people see that they cannot withstand the Demon Cult's soldiers, so they simply go to the past.

    Among them, there are also Jianghu sects and martial arts families that have been passed down for hundreds of years.

    This is undoubtedly a bad signal.  If these small and medium-sized forces are unwilling to fight desperately, only Wudang will fight the next battle between good and evil.

    ?Different from the gathering of martial arts schools in the north, there are very few schools in the south that can be regarded as righteous.  If it weren't for the support of the Wudang faction, the southern martial arts would not be ranked in the Jianghu.

    In addition to Wudang, the strongest is naturally South Shaolin.  It's just that those bald heads are too arrogant, they dare to show off their might in Huguang.  As the host, Master Tianyi could only be forced to teach them a little lesson.

    It seems that only a few hundred people were lost, but that was all due to combat power.  It is not easy to cultivate masters, and the Southern Shaolin is not as big as the Northern Shaolin.

    Sixty to seventy percent of his strength has been lost, so it's good to be able to take care of himself now, so how dare he come out again.

    Next it was the turn of the Hengshan School and the Beggars¡¯ Gang.  The strengths of these two groups are similar, although the beggar gang has more people, but the number of masters is limited.

    It's a pity that the Hengshan faction slipped away first, and at this time they were looking at the scenery in Guanzhong.  The beggar gang didn't run away, but they didn't have a firm determination to resist the demon either.

    Fight if you win, and run if you can't win.  Anyway, the beggar gang disciples are all over the world, so they can still gain a foothold in another place.

    ?The Lushan School, Huangshan School, Jiuhua School, Guoqing Temple, Putuo School, Tianzhu Schoolthere is no need to look at it.

    In the south, it can be regarded as a first-rate sect, but in the north, it is not as good as some tyrannical second-rate sects and martial arts families.

    In the past, as a competitor, Tianxu Zhenren naturally hoped that these guys would be as weak as possible, but now it would be cheating for them to become allies.

    One after another asking for help, Daoist Tianxu's scalp was numb.  It won't work if you don't save it, and I don't know who started it. Now these guys have learned badly.

    "If you can't beat it, just join."

    If Wudang doesn't want to fight alone, he must give these guys a hand now.

    However, these are all minor problems. When this war between good and evil is over, the Wudang faction's position as the southern hegemon will become even more unshakable.

    Daoist Tianxu asked: "How is the Battle of Songshan going?"

    ? No one wants to take the back seat, especially when it comes to orthodox disputes.  Having been the second child for more than two hundred years, the Wudang faction also wants to stand up.

    Right now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. As long as the Demon Cult performs better, the leader of the Righteous Path will be replaced.

    Daoist Tianxu doesn't worry about becoming a top bird. On the one hand, he has a good relationship with the imperial court, and on the other hand, the Daoist sect is enough to worry about.

    Unlike Buddhism, which expands its temples and temples whenever it has the opportunity, Taoism is more of a dead house.  If possible, it is best not to go down the mountain for a lifetime.

    ? Even if you are short of money, at most you will go down the mountain to fool a few local tyrants into sponsoring, and rarely develop believers all over the world.

    This is especially important.  After all, only a religion that does not dig its own corners is a good religion.

    Even if it is also expanding its power, Wudang's attitude has to be much more restrained.  There are indeed a lot of industries in the door, but the land and property they own are less than one-tenth of Shaolin.

    This is also one of the reasons why Shaolin was pushed to the forefront.  As the family temple of the royal family, everyone knows how to restrain themselves, but a group of monks amassed money unscrupulously. If you don't clean up, who will you deal with?

    "The fight was very brutal. According to the information we have collected, the loss of the Devil's Cult has exceeded 5,000 people, and Shaolin's casualties must not be small."

    When speaking, Chongxu still had lingering fears.

    This is not a fight between rivers and lakes, it is clearly a war.  When the Battle of Songshan came to an end, the Pure Land of Buddhism might turn into a Shura Hell.

    Although in the previous wars between good and evil, not only such a small number of people died, but they were all scattered over several small battlefields.

      This kind of action in the martial arts is a battle with more than 10,000 casualties. The closest one is a battle between various factions and the court a hundred years ago.

    Fortunately, the Shaolin Temple family has a great cause. If it rests on any other sect, it will decline even if it is not wiped out.

    After a little thought, Master Tianxu said slowly: "Reply to the Huashan faction. We agree with their previous proposal and join hands in the next big change."

    If you want to get along well in the rivers and lakes, grouping is a must.  Anyway, with Shaolin in the middle, there is no conflict of core interests between Huashan School and Wudang School.

    Chongxu said with some hesitation: "Master, the current situation is changing. The Huashan faction is just a proposal. The one who proposes to form an alliance is not the master Ning Qingyu, but the young master Li Bumu. I'm afraid"

    It seems that there is no problem for the second and third children to join forces to fight against the boss, but it is much more troublesome to operate.

    In the early days, the Wudang faction worried that once they united with Huashan, they would fall into the two fronts of the North and South Shaolin, and the strategic pressure would be too great.

    Now that the threat of Southern Shaolin has been lifted, the prerequisites for an alliance between the two factions are also gradually disappearing.

    Once Shaolin declines, this alliance loses its existence value.  Whether it is an enemy or a friend next is an unknown.

    In particular, it is not the leader Ning Qingyu who advocates an alliance in the Huashan faction, but the little-known young leader Li Bumu.

    "There is no need to worry about this, Ning Qingyu will not have a good few years to live. Soon, the Huashan School will usher in the era of Li Bumu.

    ?In recent years, they have also produced talents in large numbers, and they can stand out among many disciples of the same generation. Li Bumu is by no means an idle generation.

    Next, the most important thing for the Huashan faction is not to expand, but to successfully complete the transfer of power and eliminate internal conflicts.

    If there is no accident, after taking the opportunity to annex Luoyang, the Huashan faction will choose to stop.  They will not compete in the Central Plains for at least ten years.

    We also need time, Jiangnan is really too rich.  Next, we must be cautious, and don't touch those industries that are too eye-catching.  "

    Although there is a lot of oil and water in fatty meat, it tastes greasy!  If you don't know how to control, you will get fat if you eat too much.

    Tianxu real person is a smart person, so naturally he won't let Wudang fall into the target of public criticism.  At this time, agreeing to form an alliance with Huashan is essentially to share the pressure.

    Once the two families get together, they will be half of the righteous way.  No matter what happens next, be able to calmly deal with it.

    "The drought dies, and the flood dies." This is the true portrayal of the Huashan and Wudang schools at present.

    Forming an alliance is not only to cope with the changing situation in the world, but also to open up the north-south business road.  The two endorsed together, the toll savings alone is not a small sum.

    It doesn't matter to the Wudang faction that the income of hundreds of thousands of taels can be added every year, but it is a great temptation to the Huashan faction.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 89: The World's No. 1 Faction

    The rivers and lakes were turbulent, and the Wuyue Sword School was not immune to it alone.

    The first thing to bear the brunt is the fall of Mount Heng. Although the abandonment of Mount Heng was agreed in advance within the Five Sacred Mountains, people in the Jianghu don't know it!

    Ever since the news came out, there has been commotion within the Demon Slayer Alliance.  All kinds of rumors and rumors spread everywhere, and Li Mu felt the pressure.

    The second is the accident in Luoyang Wulin. It is too obvious to watch the demon sect slaughter.

    Who doesn't have a few friends among those who are in the rivers and lakes?

    Recently, Li Mu has encountered many lobbyists.  Some people, including within the Huashan faction, proposed to deal with the demon cult thieves who were looting in Luoyang first, so as to ease the pressure of public opinion.

    It's just that they were all suppressed by Li Mu.  There is no room for tenderness in the war between good and evil. At this time, being soft-hearted is to bring trouble for oneself.

    Since you have entered the rivers and lakes, you must accept the rules of the game in this rivers and lakes.

    If you can't bear to watch others die, you can only die yourself.  The war between good and evil cannot be ended without killing someone and bleeding them into rivers.

    ? According to past practice, after all the battles between good and evil, the number of people in the world will decrease by 30 to 50%.

    When the recovery is almost complete, the second wave of war will start again, and the cycle will continue.

    It's not that the Holy Mother wanted to eliminate the dispute between good and evil, but the final result was that not only did it not work, but it made the subsequent war even more tragic.

    So much so that in the end it was supposed to be a dispute between people in the rivers and lakes, and even ordinary people were involved.

    Li Mu didn't have these unrealistic fantasies, even in a past life with plenty of material things, intrigues were inevitable, let alone this age when there was not enough to eat?

    The strong are all killed. If there is no pressure from the battle between good and evil, this martial arts will be abolished

    In the dead of night, everything on the earth fell asleep.  The Shaoshi Mountain battlefield, which had been fought hard for a day, also temporarily came to an end.

    After saying "Amitabha", Yuan Cong made a Buddhist salute to all the old monks, and said solemnly:

    "Yuan Cong's incompetence caused our temple to suffer such a disaster, and he deserves death.

    All martial uncles should enjoy their old age peacefully, but now they want everyone to come out and fight for their lives, it is really wrong.

    However, in order to continue the millennium heritage of our temple, Yuan Cong can only show his shame now, please come out to subdue the devil"

    After receiving this gift, the headed old monk smiled slightly and said:

    "The abbot is serious!

    All appearances are false.  If you see all appearances and non-appearances, you will see the Tathagata.  Don't take it from the appearance, as if it doesn't move.

    Rolling in the world of mortals, it is all falsehood.  How happy is life, what is death.

    If we can protect our Shaolin inheritance with our crippled body, why should we die"

    If anyone sees this scene, they will be shocked.  Surprisingly, there are so many old monks of this generation in Shaolin Temple, among them there are many famous figures in the world.

    The most frightening thing is that among the more than 300 old monks in front of me, none of them are mediocre, and even the weakest ones are not inferior to the second-rate.

    Even if these people are old and frail, if their martial arts are even half, they are still an extremely terrifying force.

    This is just the original generation, and the main force in Shaolin at present is the round and square generation.  If all of them are added together, there may be thousands of masters.

    Throughout the entire martial arts world, only Shaolin has such a family background.  Even Wudang, which is also Taishan Beidou, is far from being comparable.

    Accompanied by the sound of "Amitabha", hundreds of old monks of their own generation took the lead, and thousands of Shaolin monks rushed out behind them, heading straight for the Demon Sect.

    In an instant, the sound of shouting and killing resounded through the world.  All the benevolent and white-browed old monks turned into human Shuras one after another at this moment, and started the frenzied slaughter.

    Although the Demon Cult side also took precautions, but people are not afraid of death, so what can they do?

    In order to kill better, countless old monks used secret techniques as soon as they came up, just to bury a few people with Dora, and they were not prepared to go back alive at all.

    In the long dark night, Dugu Qingyun quietly listened to the "scream of killing" that resounded through the world, and his whole body was immersed in it.

    Not far away, there is an old eunuch with a smile on his face, and a white-haired old man with a dignified expression.

    Seeing the ugly face of his colleagues, the old eunuch smiled and said: "Master Liu, you have a mournful expression, but you don't want to retire?

    In fact, you don't have to be so anxious.  The new emperor's accession to the throne is just the occasion for employing people, and your six doors are different from our factory guards, so it doesn't matter if you stay.

    Just based on your invincible name, even if you want to make room for newcomers, it will be a few years later.Unlike those of us, there are always people who are thinking about the location. If you leave late, you don't have to leave.  "

    Everyone could tell that the old eunuch seemed to be complaining for the white-haired old man, but he was actually complaining for himself.

    If the dissatisfaction hadn't accumulated to the extreme, even if he wanted to complain, the old eunuch would never say it in front of outsiders.

    It is not necessary for the emperor to have courtiers, but the emperor must have eunuchs, and even most eunuchs cannot survive one dynasty.

    Compared with the battle in court, the battle in the palace is more bloody.  Those who can escape unscathed are the best eunuchs.

    ?Shenjuan invincible Liu Shangyi shook his head: "Eunuch Wang is joking. How can the emperor not see Eunuch's ability.

    If your father-in-law doesn't want to retire, who would dare to force you to fail?

    As for Liu, he retired entirely because of his lack of strength.  The emperor wants to strengthen the supervision of martial arts, with Liu's insignificant ability, staying will only harm others and himself.  "

    It can be seen that Liu Shangyi does not really want to retire.  It's just that the new emperor's requirements are too high, and his own strength can't hold back the scene behind him, so he has to take the initiative to retire.

    After a little hesitation, the old eunuch Wang waved his hand: "Forget it, the miscellaneous family will leave by themselves to make room for those boys, and we can still leave some incense.

    If the dead domineering position is not let go, I am afraid that they will become enemies.  Rather than being driven away, it is better to choose a good place to retire now.  "

    In the world of martial arts, there are very few top masters.  Even if it is the emperor, he has to give some face, his status is not comparable to that of ordinary domestic slaves.

    It can be said that once you break through this realm, as long as you don't die, you won't die.

    Obviously, the old eunuch is a smart man.  Knowing what he would face if he continued to dominate the position, he simply withdrew from the dispute voluntarily.

    Anyway, relying on his own strength, as long as the little emperor is not stupid, he will not treat him badly.  Even if you retire, you will not lose the wealth you deserve.

    Perhaps because he was dissatisfied with being interrupted to appreciate the art, Dugu Qingyun said angrily: "The two of you just talk like this, aren't you afraid that Qingyun will change his mind?"

    Old Eunuch Wang smiled and said: "You won't. Our seat is not easy to sit in, and the position of the leader is even more hot potato.

    As far as Zajia knows, from the Mingjiao to the Sun Moon God Cult, the noble religion has been passed down for hundreds of years, and there are only two people who can escape from the position of Your Excellency.

    People in the righteous way will get rid of you quickly, and there are many people in the Sun Moon God Sect who want to replace you.

    After tossing and tossing for most of my life, I have seen all kinds of scenery, and now I should consider retirement.

    Anyway, after tonight, our agreement will be completed.  From now on, the leader of Dugu will do whatever he likes, and he will come to us when he is tired, and there is no need to pay anything.  "

    It seems that there is no need to pay, but Dugu Qingyun itself is the biggest bargaining chip.  Who would refuse to be able to have one more top expert?

    This is how the wealth of the Ming Dynasty was accumulated.  Constantly recruiting retired masters from the arena is itself a means for the imperial court to maintain its advantage over the arena.

    It seems to confirm what the old eunuch said just now, "There are also many people in the divine religion who want to replace you."  Not long after the words were spoken, more than ten old monks surrounded him.

    In the vast darkness, they were able to find their locations accurately. If it was a coincidence, I am afraid that normal people would not believe it.

    Seeing the person coming, Dugu Qingyun's face became serious: "Ning Qingyu is such a waste, you three immortals are still alive?"

    Glancing at Dugu Qingyun, the leader, Ben Chen, said coldly: "It seems that this is the helper Dugu Hierarch is looking for.

    It turned out to be someone from the imperial court, no wonder he dared to offend me in Shaolin.  But today you all have to stay here.  "

    py: Thank you for the chapter push of the perch head.  "Reborn South Africa as a Policeman" During the First World War, the protagonist Roque South Africa hangs out ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 90: The Power of Shaolin

    "When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous."

    While speaking, the battle has already begun.  Facing a group of desperate monks, as long as they haven't lived enough, everyone should be afraid.

    The three of them looked at each other and chose to retreat without hesitation.  It's a pity that it's too late at this time.

    Shaolin Temple carefully planned this operation, so it was naturally prepared.  The monks who participated in this operation were not randomly selected. Not only did they have outstanding martial arts, but they also had good lightness skills and hidden weapon cultivation.

    In order to avoid the hidden weapons sprayed out, the three had to slow down.  Almost in an instant, Liu Shangyi, who had the lowest cultivation level, was overtaken by Shendu Wudi Liu Shangyi.

    The fastest running old eunuch turned around suddenly, and said to Dugu Qingyun: "These monks are already crazy, and they are fighting with them. I don't believe how long they can last in this state!"

    The imperial court is different from the rivers and lakes. Abandoning colleagues casually is a taboo in the officialdom.

    Anyway, there are quite a few Sun Moon God Sect disciples around, so as long as there is a fight here, someone will come to reinforce them soon.

    ? Even if Shaolin Temple has hidden children in the Sun Moon God Sect, their status will not be too high.  Otherwise, it would not wait until now to activate.

    Leaking their location is already the limit, if you want to mobilize the congregation on a large scale, it is impossible to hide it from Dugu Qingyun's eyes and ears.

    As if they had a tacit understanding, the three leading monks immediately separated, and each of them greeted one person.

    Seeing this, Dugu Qingyun laughed, and rushed over to mock him: "Master Benchen, it seems that the last battle in Luoyang had a great impact on you!

    In the past, the three of you have never been separated.  Across the rivers and lakes for six years, someone broke the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation before he died, he must be in a bad mood, right?

    But you are all eminent monks, so you should be able to bear it.  Now the performance is quite good, and if you work harder, you may be able to see the Buddha.  "

    Being poked at a sore spot, Ben Chen's expression changed drastically.  He never dreamed that the Vajra Subduing Demon Formation that he was proud of would become a laughing stock in his later years.

    "Devil, don't talk too fast here. Today is your memorial day next year, so think about your last words!"

    Bickering is bickering, the skills of the two of them have not fallen.

    The cultivation bases of the two are almost the same. Although Dugu Qingyun is younger, but he can't stand up to Ben Chen and is willing to work hard, and there are three Shaolin monks around to assist him.

    ? The two sides are evenly matched, and the Shaolin side seems to have the upper hand, but there is a problem with its staying power.

    The most relaxed person on the field is the old eunuch, whose sunflower internal strength has already reached its peak.  With the advantage in speed, he is completely playing with his opponent.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the monks on the opposite side were willing to work hard, they would die together at every turn, forcing him not to take risks, and the battle had already been decided.

    The worst one is naturally Liu Shangyi, who enjoys the treatment of two excellent companions with his first-class cultivation base.

    However, in just a few dozen moves, he was already overwhelmed.  If it wasn't for the old eunuch helping him from time to time, he would be dead now.

    The shouts of killing all around became louder and louder, and scattered disciples of the divine religion appeared from time to time.  However, the first reaction of these people was not to join the war, but to run desperately.

    It is not surprising that one or two deserters, but if there are people running away one after another, then there is a problem.

    It's a pity that the Shaolin monk was too entangled, and Dugu Qingyun had no chance to ask anyone.

    Before making a decision, Liu Shangyi received the lunch box first.  If one person is missing, the pressure on the two will be even greater.

    Seeing the death of his companion, the old eunuch cursed secretly: bad luck.

    If this kind of thing happened, the credit this time will be in vain, and it might be worthless when I go back.

    This further strengthened his determination to retire.  Although the little emperor had just succeeded to the throne, he also showed extraordinary things.

    Facing a powerful monarch, one emperor and one courtier is the best choice.  Especially their domestic slaves who entrust the emperor with honor and disgrace must know how to assess the situation.

    More and more people were defeated, realizing that something bad happened, Dugu Qingyun no longer had the determination to fight again.

    "Walk!"

    Before the words fell, the person had already flown out.  Without those who are holding back, it is not difficult for two top experts to run away

    The sky is getting brighter, and the red sun rising in the east reflects the blood-red Shaoshi Mountain, mixed with corpses all over the ground and flying crows, it looks like a hell on earth.

    ?As the victor of the great war, Abbot Yuan Cong could not find a trace of joy on his face, only full of sorrow.

    The price paid for this victory was too great.  Specific casualtiesIt's too late to count, but it can be seen from the wreckage all over the ground that Shaolin's loss is definitely not small.

    YouQi rushed to the old man at the front door, and when we met again, there were only cold corpses left.  Including the three most famous monks in the Jianghu, all of them have passed away at this moment.

    ?In order to preserve the inheritance of the sect and minimize the casualties of the younger generation, the seniors in these temples chose to sacrifice themselves one after another.

    In a sense, this spirit of sacrifice is the most precious inheritance of Dazongmen.

    The most important thing for Shaolin Temple to survive for thousands of years is that at every crisis moment, someone stood up to protect the inheritance with blood.

    Looking at the slowly rising sun, Abbot Yuan Cong said slowly: "Fangzheng, immediately send someone to send a message to the righteous factions. Now it's time for them to play."

    As a qualified abbot, one cannot be swayed by hatred.  Even though he gritted his teeth with hatred for the Devil's Cult, he had no choice but to suppress his desire to kill Xiashan for revenge.

    Now of course the pursuit can severely damage the Demon Cult, but the price to be paid is unbearable for Shaolin.

    The Demon Cult is only an enemy on the surface, but more enemies are still hidden in the dark.

    For example: the old enemy Wudang; another example: Huashan, who sits on the mountain and watches the tigers fight

    Now these forces can pose a threat to Shaolin.

    What worries Yuan Cong the most is the court.  The battle last night has proved that the imperial court is behind this war.

    It's just that at this time, they can only choose to pretend to be confused.  If the paper on the window was pierced, and the court directly turned against each other, Shaolin, who was seriously injured, would not be able to hold back

    Following the spread of the Battle of Shaoshi Mountain, the prestige of Shaolin once again resounded throughout the country.  Fighting against the Demon Cult with the power of one faction, and finally won a complete victory, and there is only Shaolin in the world.

    As for the loss paid by Shaolin Temple, Shaolin didn't mention it, and people in the Jianghu tacitly pretended not to know.

    As a good neighbor, the Wuyue Sword Sect naturally collected more information.  The more people know, the more they will be in awe.

    Looking at the top-secret information in their hands, everyone in the Huashan faction was shocked.

    Who the hell said Huashan could rival Shaolin?

    There is obviously a huge gap between the two sides, okay!

    If it weren't for this battle, Shaolin's family background would be exposed.  I'm afraid everyone will still be immersed in fake news and always be complacent.

    The only consolation is that this is all in the past tense.

    No matter how strong the foundation is, it cannot withstand the consumption of a war.  Now everyone has really been pulled to the same level, and even the Huashan faction is more dominant on the surface.

    However, Li Mu was not surprised by this.  What the eyes see may not be true, Shaolin's heavy loss is only the headquarters' heavy loss.

    Unless the imperial court or the Demon Cult continue to suppress their external forces, Shaolin's comprehensive strength will still be the best in the world.

    It is not a joke that martial arts in the world come from Shaolin.

    Nearly a quarter of the forces in the martial arts have an inexplicable relationship with Shaolin. This is the reason why Shaolin has survived for thousands of years.

    In any case, since the defense of Shaoshi Mountain has been won, it means that the prelude to the Zhengdao counterattack has officially kicked off.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 91: The Unruly Emperor

    "Beat the dog in the water hard" will always be the favorite of people in the rivers and lakes.  Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally waiting for this day.

    Everyone in the old world knows that all the previous battles between good and evil and the devil's religion were rampant in the early stage. As long as there is a big defeat on the battlefield, the situation will be reversed.

    The most difficult battle has passed, and now is the time when speculators are suffering the most.  If the Devil's Cult fails again, the speculators who got involved in it will turn against each other.

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.

    Now not only the enthusiasm of the martial arts faction has risen, but the morale of the cannon fodder has also risen.

    Finish the game early so that you can go home early.  This kind of martial arts public welfare activities, but no one cares about it.  I have been so exhausted, my wallet can't stand it!

    "Morale is available", Li Mu immediately ordered to leave the customs.  As for the issue of the court's lock, it's not a problem at all.

    It is not a day or two for the officers and soldiers to be corrupt.  The soldiers guarding the city have always been able to stop only gentlemen, but not

    Now that the rules are not followed, the officers and soldiers guarding the city can only get out of the way.  People in the martial arts are not very good tempered, if you encounter someone with a bad temper and give them a kick, it will kill half your life.

    People from the Demon Elimination Alliance came from all corners of the country. Even if the court wanted to arrest the murderer afterwards, they didn't know where to lock them up

    ? East of Luoyang City, White Horse Temple

    Along with billowing thick smoke rising, this oldest Buddhist holy place has turned into a sea of ??flames at this moment.

    At this moment, Luoyang City became dead silent.  The yamen's fast yamen servants were still patrolling the streets, but their eyes seemed to be deaf, and they turned a deaf ear to the fire in the east of the city.

    Countless faithful men and women wanted to come out to fight the fire, but they were all held back by their family members, for fear of getting angry.

    The congregation of the Sun Moon God Sect, who had won such a big victory, enjoyed the bonfire party while celebrating in a restaurant not far from the street, and they were extremely arrogant.

    As the executive director of this feast, Ren Woxing even personally poured wine for the meritorious ministers, as if he hadn't noticed the danger coming.

    When the banquet was almost over, Xiang Wentian asked, "Master, shall we leave like this?"

    It can be seen that he has some hesitation, and he is reluctant to abandon the team he has accumulated with great difficulty.

    Ren Woxing nodded: "The Sacred Cult was defeated in Songshan, and the Righteous Way will inevitably usher in a counterattack. With the grievances between us and the Huashan Sect, it is inevitable that the Demon Elimination Alliance will go east.

    With this gang of mobs, it is too difficult to get rid of Zhengdao's pursuit.  For the current plan, we can only evacuate with a small number of direct descendants, leaving them behind to delay the right path.  "

    It is impossible not to abandon them, they have gained a lot from fighting all the way.  Even if part of the reward was paid out, the big head was still in their hands.

    These goods are the foundation for Ren Woxing to gain a foothold in the teaching, and there is absolutely no room for loss.  If you want the goods to be shipped out smoothly, someone must delay the actions of the Demon Slayer Alliance.

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.  In order to keep the wealth and the descendants, Ren Woxing directly concealed the news of Songshan's defeat.

    Liu Chenglong who was on the side couldn't help asking: "Master, do you still want to continue to fulfill the agreement with the Huashan faction?"

    Glancing in the direction of Guan Zhong, Ren Woxing sneered and said, "Of course it must be fulfilled. Not only must it be fulfilled, but it must be doubled.

    Give me all the house deeds and land deeds in our hands, no matter where they are, and give me all the brains, and disclose the news to the various sects by the way.

    With such a large piece of meat, the factions will not give up.  Just took the opportunity to let the world see Zhengdao's ugly face.  "

    ?After descending from Songshan Mountain, the Sun Moon God Sect withdrew all the way to Kaifeng, and only after making sure that there were no pursuers behind did they stabilize their position.

    When they came, there were thousands of troops, flags flying, and great momentum, but now there are only the defeated soldiers in front of them, and Dugu Qingyun is full of fire.

    While being angry, there was also a trace of rejoicing.

    Fortunately, I don't have much ambition, and I didn't fantasize about competing for the world, but chose to cooperate with the imperial court, otherwise the current situation would be even worse.

    "You guys are really good. You boasted so much in the past, but now so many people were killed by a group of Shaolin monks"

    As if feeling too embarrassing, Dugu Qingyun took it back after he finished speaking halfway.

    "The leader forgives the sin!"

    "The leader forgives the sin!"

    A large group of people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy, making Dugu Qingyun even more angry.  It's just that no matter how angry you are, now is not the time to care about it.

    Never mind that the people below are Yingjie,?It is a wine bag and rice bag, and it is an important force of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Without these little brothers, no matter how powerful Dugu Qingyun is, he can only die in exile.

    Waving his sleeves, Dugu Qingyun shouted coldly: "Enough!"

    "All of you are indeed guilty, but now I don't want to hear your pleas.

    In order to enter the Central Plains this time, the Divine Cult has been planning for decades, and must not let all previous efforts go to waste just because of one failure.

    Now I will give you a chance to take the blame and make meritorious deeds. Immediately gather your troops and prepare to fight the righteous way again.  "

    Everyone hurriedly responded.  It can only be seen from their ashen faces that everyone has no confidence in the next battle.

    A single Shaolin is so difficult to deal with, let alone the entire orthodox martial arts.  Even the most ignorant people now know how powerful it is.

    The hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead.

    This is true for the direct descendants of the congregation, not to mention the three sects and nine streams gathered together.  Along the way, there are quite a few people who slipped along the way.

    With the current situation, how should the next battle unfold?

    Even if you don't seek a big victory, at least you need to be evenly matched to complete the strategic task!

    Although the agreement has been fulfilled, Dugu Qingyun knows that since ancient times, the greater the credit, the better.

    It would be fine if he was a loner, but who would let him have a son.  In order to give his son a family background, Dugu Qingyun now has to work hard.

    The more miserable the righteous way is, the happier the emperor will be.  If the emperor is happy, the future treatment will be higher.

    If it weren't for this, he wouldn't provoke Buddhism.  You must know that in this battle between good and evil, Buddhism has suffered heavy losses than ever before.

    Not only Shaolin Temple was under siege, Daxiangguo Temple, Baima Temple, Qingliang Temple, Lingshan Temple, Yuntai Temple all famous Buddhist temples were turned into dust.

    In the final analysis, it is still the disaster caused by the monks and temples.  The corners of the wall were dug too hard, and the Ming Dynasty couldn't take it anymore!

    From more than 8 million hectares in the early years of the founding of the People's Republic of China, it has dropped sharply to more than 4 million hectares, of which only more than 3 million hectares are taxed.

    Not only the land was concealed, but the population was also concealed in large numbers.  In the two hundred years since the founding of the People's Republic of China, the number of Dingkou has hardly changed.

    Jianghu gangs, big families, monks and monasteries, and dignitaries in the court are all the culprits that caused all this to happen.

    If you meet a scholar emperor, you can use patriarchal law and etiquette to fool you, but naturally there is nothing you can do.

    It's a pity that they met an emperor who never obeyed the rules. In order to save the finances that were on the verge of bankruptcy, he played tricks on them as soon as he came up.

    It just so happened that these temples also set foot in the rivers and lakes, and the emperor directly ordered the government to sit back and watch the demon sect carry out the massacre under the pretext of not interfering in the vendettas in the rivers and lakes.

 The Proud Fengyun Chapter 92, Tricky

    The large group of men and horses carried swords and swords, and were full of murderous intent. At first glance, they were not easy to provoke. The people of Luoyang, who had long been accustomed to all this, closed their doors one after another.

    Having just experienced the turmoil of the Devil's Cult, now we have ushered in the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path.  In addition to lamenting the many disasters and disasters in Luoyang, it also reminded Liu Changyu of "Luoyang Road" written by Feng.

    "There are willow spring flowers in Luoyang Palace, and there are no pedestrians on Luoyang Road

    Hu people sleep in the Penglai Hall, and Hu horses are placed in front of the magpie building

    There is a lot of dust on the bridge in Tianjin, and people are worried about killing people on the road in Luoyang.  "

    Although the two ways of righteousness and evil are not as perverse as the barbarians, in the eyes of the new Luoyang magistrate, they are not much different.

    It is best for a group of ruthless fellows to die cleanly.

    It's a pity that this can only be thought about. Not only can he not do anything now, but he has to deal with the aftermath.

    ? Not only can't do anything to this gang of martial arts people, but he also has to be humble in front of the eunuch in front of him. If Liu Changyu hadn't passed the age of angry youth, he might not be able to bear it and leave.

    "Eunuch Gu, shall we just sit idly by and let these guys make trouble?"

    Playing with the iron egg in his hand, the middle-aged eunuch gave Liu Changyu a hard look, as if he had seen through his little thoughts, and said indifferently:

    "It's a matter of the rivers and lakes, it's about the rivers and lakes. This is the golden rule set by the Emperor Taizu. Does Master Liu have any opinions?"

    Seemingly random questions fell into Liu Changyu's ears like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Regardless of the cold sweat on his forehead, he hurriedly explained:

    "Don't daredon't dareEunuch misunderstood, how could Liu question Emperor Taizu.

    It's just that these people in the martial arts are too rampant, and they don't pay attention to the court at all, so Liu can't be angry for a while"

    Although the literary prison of the Ming Dynasty is not as good as that of the previous dynasty, it is still not allowed to talk nonsense in the officialdom.

    It would be disrespectful to question Emperor Taizu.  Once it is spread and impeached by Yushi, even if the head is not killed, it is inevitable that he will lose his official position.

    Especially in front of Xichangchang, it is even more impossible to bear such a crime.  Falling into the hands of the factory guard is ten times worse than falling into the hands of the censor.

    Gu Dayong said with a smile: "I don't dare to be the best. We are doing things for the emperor, and our family doesn't want any unpleasant things to happen.

    People in the Jianghu are a bunch of reckless people, Mr. Liu is a scholar, it would be a waste of his identity to argue with them.

    How good it is now, watching them kill each other.  When the killing is almost done, we will come out to clean up the mess.

    By the way, the White Horse Temple was burned down to white ground, and the house deed and land deed must have disappeared.  Now I will trouble Lord Liu to make up for it, and arrange for the righteous people to present it to the emperor by the way.  "

    There is no love and hate for no reason in the world. Apart from their participation in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, the most important reason for the robbery of the White Horse Temple was because they were too rich.

    It can be seen that Gu Dayong's professional ability is already very proficient. In order not to arouse the reaction of officials from the DPRK and China, he even prepared his rhetoric.

    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Changyu bit his bullet and said: "Eunuch, these should be the intentions of the lower officials.

    It's just that after the destruction of the White Horse Temple, some of the temple's property has already fallen into the hands of aristocratic families and people in the martial arts.  It might be difficult for them to hand it over obediently.  "

    Interests are touching.

    Not to mention the local aristocratic family and powerful martial arts, even Liu Changyu himself wants to make a fortune from it, and there are not a few people in the yamen who have similar ideas.

    Gu Dayong opened his mouth. The emperor was following these things. Naturally, Liu Changyu didn't dare to fight with them directly, so he could only use aristocratic families and powerful martial arts as shields.

    "The Huashan faction, our family will talk to them in person, and I believe they know how to choose. As for the local aristocratic families, I will trouble Master Liu to go there.

    The emperor doesn't want extra troubles to be known to the whole court.  The officials of the previous governments have done a good job, and Mr. Liu must be no exception.  "

    "Kill!"

    Along with the sound of shouts of killing, the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path have already fought with the members of the Demon Cult.

    Li Mu did not make a move, and all the factions of the righteous way did not end, quietly watching the younger brothers perform.

    Without the elite of the Devil's Cult, just a bunch of mobs recruited halfway, naturally they are not opponents of the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path.

    Everything is going smoothly, as if eliminating demons and defending the way is as simple as eating and drinking.  The young heroes were all excited, and did not notice the dignified expressions of the elders at all.

    The battle is over soon, and the coalition forces have begun to count the harvest on the battlefield.  Around the spoils, there are disputes from time to time.

    Maybe it's becauseFor the sake of self-respect, or perhaps simply disdain, no big faction participated in the competition from the beginning to the end.

    Everyone still has to face, which made Li Mu heave a sigh of relief.  If there are conflicts over a small profit, then the team will really be unable to lead

    At midnight, the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path had already settled down, and the Huashan camp suddenly received a shocking gift, and everyone was woken up from their sleep.

    "Masters and uncles, these things were discovered by night watch disciples. The people who came put down their things and ran away, but the disciples who were blind and blind didn't catch up.

    The Bumupai made a preliminary statistics, and there are thousands of real estate and pavement contracts of various types.  Because it is scattered in various places, the specific value cannot be measured for the time being.

    The most shocking thing is the land deed, which covers tens of thousands of hectares.  Not only in Luoyang, but also in Runing, Nanyang, Guide, Kaifeng, Zhangde, Taiyuan and other regions.

    In terms of value, I am afraid that it exceeds all the properties of my Huashan faction.  This is definitely not something that the local martial arts forces in Luoyang can have.

    This is a big matter, and the disciples dare not make decisions without authorization, so I invite all the elders to discuss together.  "

    After hearing Li Mu's words, everyone's faces were really pretty, with excitement, surprise, doubt, anger all kinds of expressions.

    "No matter who sent it, as long as it is in the hands of my Huashan faction, it is ours. Even if there is any trouble, we will just take care of it.

    With these things, the strength of my Huashan faction can be doubled in just thirty years.  "

    Feng Qinglin said happily.

    Money touches people's hearts, and what Li Mu was most worried about happened.  As soon as Feng Qinglin finished speaking, he won the support of many elders.

    Regardless of whether it is Qizong or Jianzong, there is no resistance in the face of huge wealth.  With these industries, the sword qi dispute really only remains a dispute of ideas.

    Seeing that everyone was about to lose themselves, the mature and prudent Wang Qingshan interrupted: "Don't worry, things can't escape here.

    Now we have to figure out which faction sent these things over, and what motives they have.  You can't give us this big gift for no reason, right?  "

    "Senior Brother Wang is justified. You will not be rewarded for nothing. Although my Huashan faction is short of money, I can't accept any money."

    Finally there is someone who is not greedy for money.  After Feng Qingyang finished speaking, it was like a basin of cold water, cooling everyone thoroughly.

    Everyone is old Jianghu, just too excited just now, now awake, the brain has resumed normal operation again.

    Seeing this, Li Mu immediately added: "These house deeds also include the burned White Horse Temple, and it can be preliminarily judged that these things come from the Demon Cult.

    My Huashan faction and the Demon Sect have a deep hatred, so there must be a conspiracy behind it for giving us such a big gift for no reason.

    If nothing else, word of our receipt of these things will spread quickly.  Maybe someone will come to ask tomorrow.

    With so many things, it is impossible for our family to eat them.  The Demon Cult's throwing out these things at this time is mostly to divide my Righteous Path Alliance.

    In order to prevent the devil's sect's plot from succeeding, the disciple suggested simply taking these things out and sharing them with each faction.  If something goes wrong in the future, we can also pull everyone to fight together.

    Even in order to reduce sequelae, disciples feel that we can acquire more real estate and less troublesome land.

    If there is no problem afterwards, at worst we will find a way to buy these fields back.

    Anyway, the various factions are far away from the Central Plains, and they cannot take care of these industries.  Even if you get it now, you will have to sell it in the future.  "

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 93: Sharing the spoils

    Pleasure Inn

    The earliest chain-operated hotel in the history of martial arts, the year of establishment is unknown, and the founder is unknown, but its scale is unprecedented. Regardless of official history, unofficial history, mythology or fantasy, it is said that wherever there are people, there is Yuelai Inn.

    In fact, this is an ordinary inn.  It is not because of the chain link that it can be opened all over the country, but because of a sentence of Confucius: It is a pleasure to have friends from afar.

    Naturally, there is a kind of pride and heart that everyone in the world is brothers!

    So heroes all over the world flock to it, and crowd into Yuelai Inn one after another: those who drink, gamble, meet up on dates, talk about love, inquire about right and wrong, want to provoke right and wrong  over the iron and wood threshold of the inn.

    It's a pity that the situation is tense now, and there is no lively scene to be seen.

    ?After learning that the Huashan faction stayed in last night, the guests left one after another as soon as it was light, as if they were avoiding the plague god.

    Only the shopkeeper and a few clerks were left to wait carefully, for fear of causing trouble to the upper body.

    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Li Mu pointed to the boxes under the hall and said, "Seniors are invited to come here early in the morning, mainly because a big event happened last night. Someone left these boxes at the door of the inn.

    Li has already inspected it first, and there are some house deeds and land deeds in it.  Among them, there are thousands of real estate buildings, and tens of thousands of hectares of land.

    If everything is true, it can be said to be priceless.

    ?For no reason, there was an extra fortune from heaven, and Li knew that his fortune was shallow and he couldn't bear it.  Please come here now, just to discuss how to dispose of the things in the box.  "

    Seeing everyone looking at me and I looking at you, but there was no movement for a long time, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Knowing that it is good to save face, it is not in vain for him to take the initiative to pierce the window paper.  It would be a joke if they fell out over a few boxes of goods whose authenticity was unknown.

    But it's normal to think about it. Although the things in the box may be priceless, there are so many people who can't stand the Demon Slayer Alliance!

    Even if all the younger brothers do volunteer work, the 32 big forces will share the spoils together.  No matter how amazing the wealth is, there is not much to distribute among their own hands.

    Perhaps it is an astronomical sum for the poor ghost sect in the northwest, but for the local tyrants in Bashu, it is the same.

    Chinese people are very superstitious, and haunted houses can't be sold at all.  Even if it is a shop, it is difficult to find someone to take over if it is stained with dead people.

    It is easier to realize the land properties, but few dare to take over.  When it comes to vendettas in the rivers and lakes, no one knows if any fish slipped through the net.

    In case the original owner wants to recover the property in a few years, it will be a trouble for ordinary people.  Even if the local aristocratic family wants to take over, they must think twice before acting.

    I am alone, and I am purely barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.  If you don't give it, you will grab it by force, if you can't win it, you will do it.

    Lords with hatred as deep as the sea usually have extreme thoughts, and reasoning makes no sense.

    It is not uncommon in Jianghu that family extinctions are caused by industrial disputes.

    Face is given to each other. Since the Huashan School does not eat alone, everyone naturally has to give face, and by the way, show that they are not greedy for money.

    Chang Qingzi, the head of the Qingcheng faction, stepped forward to look it over and said: "These things were discovered by Huashan disciples, and according to the rules of the world, the right to dispose of them should naturally belong to the Huashan faction.

    However, since the leader asked, the old man will express a little opinion.

    We can't figure out whether something is true or not for a while, but we can analyze its origin.

    The old man just took a look. Most of the owners of these deeds were wiped out by the Demon Cult in this great war between good and evil.

    Under normal circumstances, these things should have fallen into the hands of the Demon Cult.

    Appearing here now is either a conspiracy of people in the Demon Cult; or it is a righteous person who stole it from the Demon Cult and temporarily stored it here.

    If it is a conspiracy by people from the Demon Cult, then we are underestimated.  I am a decent family, how can I start a dispute over a little wealth?  "

    Changqingzi has the confidence to pretend to be aggressive, and everyone knows the wealth of the Land of Abundance.  For the Qingcheng faction, after these things are divided up, they are really a little wealth.

    Regional grouping runs through every corner of the Ming Dynasty.  Both officialdom and martial arts have strong regional characteristics.

    When they were inside, everyone was fighting to the death, but when they got out, they became their own family again.

    A demon alliance formed two groups, the Southwest Wulin and the Northwest Wulin, because of the geographical separation.

    Although the leader of the Southwest Wulin is the Emei School, as the number one swordsman in the west of the Three Gorges, Chang Qingzi has a unique skill in the Southwest WulinStatus, his statement can also be regarded as the position of various factions in Southwest Wulin.

    The various factions in the Southwest Wulin do not have a head, and it is even more impossible for the Northwest Wulin to be demolished by its own boss.

    Li Zongwei, the leader of the Kongtong faction Jinglei Daoist, said indignantly: "Fellow Daoists are right, mere money and goods want to seduce us, and people in the Devil's Cult are still not sons of men!

    Since the thing was discovered by the disciples of Huashan, it should be disposed of by the Huashan faction according to the rules of the rivers and lakes.  I don't know what you think?  "

    Quietly watching the performances of the crowd, Li Mu suddenly felt that reality is much more interesting than TV dramas.  Many people obviously wanted to join in, but they held back for the sake of face.

    If Li Mu was thick-skinned and took advantage of the opportunity, many people would probably vomit blood from anger.

    After the representatives of each faction finished expressing their opinions, Li Mu clasped his fists and said, "Thanks to the trust of the seniors, then Li will now decide to deal with it.

    The origin of these things is unknown, and it may be the calculation of the Demon Cult. They should have been set on fire, but they can't do so right now.

    It's not that Li is greedy for wealth and honor, the main reason is that the origin of these things is unknown, but the ownership is clear.

    Although these martial arts comrades were wiped out by the demon sect, there will always be survivors.

    If there is a fire and the future owner comes to the door, I will not be able to explain it.

    If something is fake, it's fine. If it's real, it's worth a fortune. People in the Demon Cult will never let go of this wealth.

    It's too dangerous to put them all together.  For the sake of safety, Li suggested that the things should be scattered and kept by the seniors together.

    If any survivors come to your door in the future, it will be returned to them.  If there are no survivors, then the elders will take care of them to save the common people in the world.  "

    There is no way, since we want to pretend to be noble, we can only pretend together.

    Of course, this is also a good thing. Everyone is so noble, so there is no need to dispute the issue of spoils.

    In any case, it is nominally "custodial", and no one can say more or less.

    As for the survivors, Li Mu can only say sorry.  I hope they are smart people who know how to judge the situation.

    If someone really has a head and goes to collect debts from the Thirty-two Dapai, he will really be wiped out.

    Even if the contract is in hand, it is useless. This is the Ming Dynasty where corrupt officials are everywhere and the aristocratic family is rampant. It is not a problem to forge one.

    Unless the fist is hard enough to make all parties fearful, a lone family can't keep huge wealth at all.

    The four irons of life.  After sharing the dirt together, the relationship between the various factions of the Demon Slayer Alliance has taken another step forward.

    Under the common will of all factions, all gossip is defined as: the conspiracy of the Demon Cult.

    If you understand it, you will naturally understand it, and if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t need to understand it.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 94: Convergence of Demonic Ways

    As the sun was setting, the banner outside Kaifeng that belonged exclusively to the Sun Moon God Sect was still fluttering in the wind.  Tens of thousands of congregation members lined up their positions, shouting the slogan "For generations to come, unify the rivers and lakes".

    If they didn't know in advance, no one would have imagined the frantic scene in front of them: these people suffered a big defeat a month ago.

    However, when failure becomes a habit, it seems that it is not a big deal to lose another game.

    As the leader of the Demon Cult, in the past two hundred years, he has launched more than ten wars between good and evil, all of which ended in failure. Without a strong heart, he cannot sustain it.

    Suffering consecutive failures, but still being able to continue to launch the war between good and evil, besides ambition, the most important thing is profit.

    The failure of the Sun Moon God Sect does not mean that the individual also failed.  In fact, as long as you can survive the war, you can make a lot of money.

    If not, how could such a large-scale war be launched continuously with the ambition of the leader alone?

    If the interests of the leader and all the congregants are opposed, just change the leader.

    Anyway, this is a world of low martial arts, even if it is number one in the world, it can't withstand the crowd tactics.

    Without enough benefits, even if you control the congregation, it won't work.  The Sun Moon God Sect is only the leader, and other forces need to participate in the war between good and evil.

    In the eyes of the people in Jianghu, the great defeat and the damage to the Sun Moon God Sect were actually not as great as imagined.

    In the Battle of Shaoshi Mountain, the main loss was the cannon fodder that was summoned temporarily, and the loss of the core congregation was only one or two out of ten.

    The biggest damage caused is mainly morale.  If it wasn't for going down Shaoshi Mountain and leading everyone to vote a few more times, everyone's pockets were bulging, and morale would not have recovered so quickly.

    Unlike the famous decent sects that occupy a lot of resources, disciples of the disciples have fixed welfare benefits; the people in the suppressed Demon Cult are much more miserable, and everything has to be done by themselves.

    The core congregation is better. Although the internal competition is fierce, there are still some resources. Among them, the treatment enjoyed by the best is no worse than that of the righteous elite disciples.

    Collateral members are miserable. Whether it is cultivation resources or martial arts cheats, they have to fight on their own.

    Either make great contributions and get a reward, or buy it with your own money.  The income from daily tasks alone obviously cannot support the expenses.

    The Demon Cult has been able to respond to every battle between good and evil in all previous battles. The most important reason is that money comes from robbery faster.

    At this juncture, Dugu Qingyun's big battle was naturally not to satisfy his own vanity.

    No one is willing to accept failure, and Dugu Qingyun is no exception.  The defeat in the battle of Shaoshi Mountain does not mean that the Demon Cult is powerless to recover.

    In fact, there are quite a few powerful factions in the magic way.  It's just that the Sun Moon God Sect has been so popular in recent years that people in the world have temporarily forgotten these old forces.

    Others can forget, but Dugu Qingyun will not.  If there is no hope of doing it alone, then bring allies together.

    The way out has been found, and it doesn't matter to Dugu Qingyun whether the Demon Cult can win the final victory now, but his own value must be demonstrated first.

    Today's performance is for the invited guests.  The effect is very obvious, just look at the expressions of everyone.

    "Master Dugu, your sect is really full of talents! Looking at the entire martial arts world, there is no other force that can compare with your sect."

    The middle-aged man who sighed was Tie Shuluo, the leader of the Western Demon Cult.

    Since the last war in the Western Regions, the Western Demon Cult has not regained its vitality. In recent years, it has been relatively peaceful and rarely engages in affairs in the Central Plains.

    However, no matter how it declines, under the joint strangulation of righteous forces such as Kunlun faction and Tianshan faction, it can live a happy life, and its strength should not be underestimated.

    Although the Western Regions have a vast territory, compared with the Middle Earth, the conditions in all aspects are still far worse.

    The innate upper limit is there, even in the heyday of the Western Demon Sect, it cannot be compared with the current Sun Moon God Sect.

    It is impossible to say that I am not envious.  It's a pity that these things are simply not enviable.

    ? If they were to learn from the Sun Moon God Sect to recruit troops like this, they might not need righteous ways to attack, and the Western Demon Sect would be overwhelmed by just eating.

    In the era of the decline of martial arts, it is impossible to coerce the world with one person's power, and it is too unfriendly to the sects that pursue elitism.

    Everyone's expressions are similar, the Sun Moon God Sect's junior talent reserve is too rich.  No one can compare to it except the Ming court.

    Everyone loves to hear good things, and Dugu Qingyun is no exception.  capable of many demonsDao Dao's approval is not an easy task.

    "Brother Iron is absurdly praised!"

    "The Divine Sect has no other advantages, that is, it has a large number of disciples. The larger the number, the higher the probability of producing talents.

    Compared with you, we are still far behind in the training of the younger generation of disciples.

    What's more, now that the righteous way is so rampant, seven out of ten of the resources in the rivers and lakes are in their hands, and our life is not easy!

    Today I invite everyone to come here to discuss major plans, in order to break the current situation in the arena and win a relaxed development environment for our disciples of the younger generation.  "

    No matter how excited he was, Dugu Qingyun still did not forget today's main task.  After the short "Versailles", immediately get straight to the topic.

    Duan Chengfei, the ancestor of Xuedao, said with a wry smile: "Master Dugu, if someone from Fei Duan didn't give you face, it's because I was not prepared for Xuedaomen.

    ?Different from the abundance of talented people in your teaching, my Xuedao sect is sparsely populated.  I'm afraid even if you get involved, it won't do much.  "

    There is no way, the Blood Knife Sect pays too much attention to killing and killing, and never recruits disciples easily.

    If you want to get started, you have to go through a killing test first.  There are very few people who can pass, and it is impossible to expand the team.

    Dugu Qingyun smiled slightly and said: "Brother Duan is too modest, who doesn't know that your blood knife sect is best at killing. Although there are few disciples, all of them are elites.

    As far as I know, your faction's "Blood Knife Sutra" also needs to be slaughtered before it can truly achieve great success.

    It is a rare opportunity to be able to let go of hands and feet to kill. If you miss it now, you don't know when the next river and lake chaos will be.

    Let's do this, as long as Brother Duan is willing to help: in the following battles, as long as conditions permit, we will try our best to let Brother Duan try the sword first.  Brother Duan can also get an extra share of the spoils he got.  "

    ?With the current interests, Dugu Qingyun is not afraid that the blood sword will not take the bait.  Unless Duan Chengfei doesn't want to break through to the top, this killing feast is destined to be indispensable.

    The refusal just now was just for bargaining, hoping to sell it for a good price.

    After all, going out to do things at this time is to fight for the Sun Moon God Sect.

    With the little manpower of Xuedaomen, even if they rob the site, they can't manage it.  What they are best at is robbery, and they go out to grab what they lack.

    Anyway, there are few of them, and just one vote is enough to last them for several years.  There is no need to operate the site for a long time like other sects.

    Seeing Duan Chengfei nodding in agreement, Dugu Qingyun turned his gaze to the others, as if looking for a second breakthrough.

    Lu Zuqian, the owner of the magician's palace directly opposite, joked: "Master Dugu don't look at me, Lu is willing to join, but it's a pity that my magician's palace is not allowed in the world.

    If we enter the Central Plains on a large scale, I am afraid that people from the imperial court will come to our door before participating in the battle between good and evil.  "

    When dynasties change, political standing is very important.  It's a pity that the Magician's Palace followed the previous dynasty and killed many of Lao Zhu's cronies before the founding of the Ming Dynasty.

    As a remnant of the previous dynasty, the Magician's Palace has always been the most wanted criminal.  Emperor Taizu even personally decreed that the affiliation of Fanmaoshi Palace will never be pardoned.

    No matter what they want to do now, anyway, when the Ming court sees the people in the magician's palace, they only have one word - kill.

    Other factions of the Righteous Path also made similar decisions.  When dealing with national traitors, the orthodox factions naturally don't mind using their heads to gain prestige for themselves.

    Even Dugu Qingyun, the leader of the Demon Cult, was unwilling to deal with the Magician Palace.  After all, there is also a chain of contempt in the Demon Cult circle.

    In fact, he never invited anyone from the Magician's Palace, they are uninvited.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 95, Letter of War

    Ever since stepping into the Central Plains, Li Mu's nerves became tense.

    Especially in recent days, as the distance between the two sides continues to narrow, there are more and more attacks from the magic way. No one knows when the war will break out.

    Looking at the information collected in his hands, Li Mu looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "Everyone, the strength of the Devil's Cult is recovering quickly, and we can't let it go like this."

    Taoist Feiyang, head of Emei: "Leader, the people from Shaolin Temple haven't come yet. We are now going to a decisive battle with the Demon Cult. I am afraid that if we win, we will suffer heavy losses!"

    When it comes to dealing with the Devil's Cult, the decent sects like to fight in groups the most.  If it weren't for the joint agreement with Shaolin, the decisive battle would have started long ago.

    However, the plan did not change quickly.  No one thought that Shaolin Temple would release pigeons in front of the world.

    Three days have passed since the agreed time, and the ink is still on the way.  Although an excuse was given: the demon sect harassed him.

    Regardless of whether it is true or false, Shaoshi Mountain is only more than three hundred miles away from Kaifeng, and it takes less than ten days for ordinary people to travel, but a group of martial arts masters actually struggled for almost half a month.

    "Really, it's not that Li can't hold his breath. It's just that Shaolin Temple has been deliberately delaying the time. Who knows when they will arrive?

    The people of the Devil's Cult are not fools. When their strength is almost recovered, they may be the first to attack.  "

    The window paper always needs to be pierced, and the factions are unwilling to speak out directly, just because they are worried about offending Shaolin Temple.

    In the previous battle of Shaoshi Mountain, the strength that Shaolin Temple erupted really shocked many people.  Everyone still has a deep taboo against this world's largest faction.

    Others can pretend to be confused, but as the leader of the Demon Elimination Alliance, Li Mu can't keep pretending.

    Shaolin Temple made it clear that it wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, in order to avenge the enmity that everyone did not rescue before.

    The Demon Sect is still recruiting people into the group, and the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable the situation will be for the Demon Slayer Alliance.

    In case the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path lose, it will be an eternal stain, and he will be embarrassed to walk in the rivers and lakes in the future.

    What's more, the Huashan faction also spent a lot of money for this operation. If they lose the battle, the loss will be huge.  It might take 20 or 30 years to slow down, so why talk about going out?

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Chang Qingzi persuaded: "Send someone to remind you, if Shaolin delays any longer, you don't have to wait."

    Everyone is a smart person, but for a while they couldn't accept the release of pigeons from Shaolin Temple.  After calming down and thinking about it, they all understand why Shaolin would do such a thing.

    Just went through a bloody battle, when Shaolin was at its weakest, how could it be a hero?

    The reason why the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path entered the arena was mainly because they were worried that the Demon Cult would attack the mountain again.  Resisting the first wave of offensive does not mean that you can also resist the second wave.

    From the standpoint of Shaolin, fighting against the Demon Cult at this time, even if they can win, apart from gaining some false fame, there is no benefit at all.

    Even if they join forces with the Demon Elimination Alliance, at least a few hundred monks will have to be sacrificed.  For Shaolin who was seriously injured, this was also an unbearable loss.

    Anyway, the allies are used to cheat. All factions can watch the excitement of Shaolin, and they can also sit back and watch the coalition forces and the Demon Cult fight.

    It was originally a messy account, and it made everyone lose face.  For the sake of their respective reputations, when encountering such a thing, they usually act as if nothing happened.

    According to the past practice, when the two sides have almost finished the fight, they will appear on the battlefield to pick peaches and grab the right to speak after the battle.

    "Report to the lord, a monster from the demon sect outside came to send the letter of war!"

    Facing the surprised gazes cast by the crowd, Li Mu knew that he had committed the blame.  As soon as a decisive battle was proposed, the Devil's Cult sent someone to fight. It was really a coincidence that was too much.

    It is impossible to explain, and this kind of thing will only become more and more black.

    Ignoring everyone's thoughts, Li Mu said nonchalantly:

    "Bring him in!"

    "I heard that the masters of the righteous way are here, and the Dugu leader specially appointed Ren to come and pay a visit!"

    "Oh, why is it that a brat is in charge?"

    "Could it be that Ren's eyesight is dull, which senior above has profound skills and has reached the point of rejuvenating?

    Or is it said that there is no one on the right way, and we can only fool an unknown person to die?  "

    Ren Woxing pretended to be surprised.

    Slap in the face, slap in the face naked.

    Originally, Li Mu was appointed as the leader of the alliance. Many people had their own ideas in their hearts, but the strength of their own sect was limited, so they did not dare to compete for this hot position.

    Now the paper on the window is broken,The family's anger could no longer be suppressed.

    "Don't be presumptuous, the devil cultist!"

    "Thief, don't even look at where this is, how can you let you act wild!"

    "Little devil, today is your death day next year, if you have any last words, tell them quickly!"

    Li Mu was observing the future leader of the Demon Cult. The crowd's yelling and killing didn't seem to have affected him, and he was still watching with a smile.

    Among other things, this courage alone is enough to be admired.

    Admiration is admiration, Li Mu has no intention of following suit.  If you don't try to die, you won't die. If you encounter a few stunned youths and do it directly, wouldn't it be unfair to die?

    Seeing that someone wanted to do something, Ren Woxing sneered and said:

    "The two countries are fighting each other without beheading their envoys. Could it be that you are decent people who don't even understand the rules of the rivers and lakes?"

    Mentioning the rules of the rivers and lakes, the few people who had just got up sat back down again.

    ? Famous decency has its own rules for how to use it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you mess around in secret. On the surface, everyone must abide by the rules of the rivers and lakes.

    Since the Demon Cult submits the letter of war according to the rules of the world, for the sake of their own reputation, they cannot move the envoys who send the letter.

    Seeing Ren Woxing's look of wanting to be beaten, deep in his heart, Li Mu has already started to think about whether he should find a chance to kill this annoying guy.  On the face, he asked contemptuously:

    "Let me do it, right?"

    "It's exactly Ren! Could it be that President Li has heard of my name, it would be a great honor, in fact"

    Before Ren Woxing finished pretending to be coercive, Li Mu interrupted: "Okay, it doesn't matter if you let me do it or you do it.

    The seniors present here are not as knowledgeable as you, so you must learn to be knowledgeable.

    A person in the rivers and lakes must look like a person in the rivers and lakes, and those who play tricks are poor scholars.

    Since Dugu Qingyun sent you to fight, let's hurry up and tell the time and place.

    If you can't tell the reason, Li doesn't mind giving you a ride now.  "

    Perhaps because he realized that he had overplayed his head, Ren Woxing's brows slightly tightened.  Obviously, he is also afraid of death. With the hatred of righteousness and evil, if he doesn't follow the rules of the world, how can he reason?

    "According to the order of the Dugu leader, I invite you to a showdown outside Kaifeng city tomorrow to settle the grievances in the world.

    If you are still a man, come here on time to lead the death!  How about it, does President Li dare to take it?  "

    While speaking, a letter flew towards Li Mu.

    With a slight shake of Li Mu's sleeve, the envelope changed direction and landed on the coffee table accurately.

    "Li has accepted the letter of war. Go back and bring a word to the leader of Dugu: Since all the geomantic treasures have been selected, we will reluctantly send him a ride!"

    In terms of lip service, who is afraid of whom? After all, Li Mu has been ravaged by the Internet age, and can he be sold out with just a few words?

    Ren Woxing sneered and said: "Okay, Chairman Li is quite generous. If that's the case, see you in Kaifeng City tomorrow, and I hope you will be able to laugh then too!"

    "I will not send it away!"

    There was one more episode, and the style of the next meeting changed completely.?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 96: The Battle Between Good and Evil Part One

    There are rules of the game in any circle, and Jianghu is no exception.  As a member of a vested interest group, the famous and decent family naturally cannot take the lead in breaking the rules of the game.

    The Demon Sect issued a gauntlet in accordance with the rules of the world. Since the Demon Elimination Alliance took over, they could only drive horses and the Demon Sect to work hard.

    Just like in the Spring and Autumn Period, the princes made an appointment to fight. The time and place of the battle were agreed in advance, and PK was carried out when they arrived at the place, without any technical content at all.

    Arranging troops is simply useless.  Although there is a battle plan, it is unbelievably simple. There is only one principle: dangerous jobs, cannon fodder first.

    The representatives of each faction looked experienced, which made Li Mu hold back all his battle plans.

    The prestige in the world is not enough, and it is difficult to do anything.  Even if they are in the high position of the alliance leader, they can't keep their promises. In many cases, they can only make peace between the various factions.

    If it weren't for the Huashan faction being strong enough, the Wuyue Sword faction would have occupied half of the alliance, and Li Mu's wrists are also considered powerful, otherwise they wouldn't even have the right to make decisions.

    "It's going to rain, and my mother is going to get married."

    Since someone is anxious to seek death, Li Mu will not stop him.  Anyway, all previous battles between good and evil will result in heavy casualties, and the blame will eventually be settled on the devil's head.

    It is not important for others to die, the key is to take care of yourself.  Tens of thousands of people fought in a melee, and before the fight started, no one knew what the final outcome would be.

    After dismissing everyone, Li Mu said with a solemn expression: "Masters and uncles, the current situation is a little bit wrong.

    Before the troops of Shaolin Temple arrived, the Demon Cult suddenly issued a challenge to us. I am afraid there is a story behind this that we do not know.

    Uncle Yang, you are in charge of the information in the sect. Have reinforcements arrived from the Demon Cult in recent days, or are there some unusual actions?  "

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu is very dissatisfied with the Huashan faction's intelligence work.

    If you can't find out the secret information, that's all.  These things are inherently difficult to find, and it is understandable that intelligence personnel cannot collect them.

    However, even the daily intelligence collection is often messed up, which is really too much.  Not only is the news seriously lagging behind, but omissions often occur.

    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, at this juncture, it is impossible for him to do anything to the intelligence system.

    We must learn to compare everything, and intelligence is better than nothing.  There are so many first-class sects in the Demon Slayer Alliance, and there are no more than five with intelligence systems in the Central Plains.

    ?Compared to other sects, the Huashan sect did a good job in this respect, at least when it was targeting its old rival, the Sun Moon God Sect.

    "The main reinforcements of the Devil's Cult are the Liaodong sub-helm and the Shanxi sub-helm that arrived not long ago. After clearing the Shanxi martial arts, the main force of these two sub-helms also entered the Central Plains.

    As for the members of the Demon Cult who entered the southeast region, they have already joined forces with the Wudang faction and have not gone north.

    If there is a change, it is that a few days ago Dugu Qingyun gathered the elites in the teaching and invited a group of people to review together.

    It can be preliminarily judged that the invited people are all from the magic sect, and the specific identities have not yet been ascertained.

    However, they were not many in number, only a dozen or so people, even if they were drawn over by Dugu Qingyun, it should not affect tomorrow's decisive battle.  "

    Yang Qinghua's words nearly drove Li Mu to death.  If he hadn't asked the question now, he would have almost missed this important clue.

    Compared with the tens of thousands of battlefields, "more than ten people in the area" is really not a big math.  Even if there were more than a dozen first-class masters, in terms of power on paper, the Demon Slayer Alliance still had the upper hand.

    The bad thing is that these people are all from the big school of magic.  Don't look at the fact that in recent years, except for the Sun Moon God Sect which is still active, other big sects in the Demonic Dao have been silent, so you think they don't exist anymore.

    In fact, these demon sects have been quietly accumulating strength.  The so-called decline is only the decline of the overall strength of the sect, and it does not mean that the personal combat effectiveness is no longer good.

    In the same realm, the disciples cultivated by elites are usually better than those trained in batches.

    ? Especially some demonic and magical arts that specialize in killing and killing, their combat effectiveness is even more amazing, and cross-border combat is really not a dream.

    Of course, there are pros and cons to everything.  This kind of martial arts that blindly pursues combat power is not only easy to go crazy in the process of cultivation, but also causes great harm to the body.

    If you are not prepared beforehand and suddenly confront these people, you will suffer a big loss.

    Strongly suppressing his anger, Li Mu said slowly: "If there is no other reason, these people may be the confidence behind Dugu Qingyun's invitation to fight.

    To be on the safe side, we will try our best to pick the familiar ones for tomorrow's battle.opponent.  These guys of unknown origin will be dealt with by other sects.

    When fighting, everyone should keep an eye on the battlefield, take care of each other, and try not to disperse and place orders.

    The disciples under the sect also told them again not to use all their strength at the beginning.  If you can't enlarge your moves, try not to use them.

    Don't make such a stupid thing like running out of internal energy before the battle is over"

    The unknown is often the scariest, which means uncertainty.  Li Mu would rather fight head-on with the main force of the Demon Cult than run into these guys of unknown origin

    The blue sky is mixed with black clouds, the sun can only be shot from the east slit, and the oppressive atmosphere envelopes the whole Kaifeng.

    Above the city tower, Zhou Wang Zhu Yueshen took a group of officials to take their seats early, waiting for the beginning of the good show.

    Putting down the binoculars, Zhu Yue frowned deeply and asked: "Grandpa Wang, the place where the good and the evil fight is really outside the city of Kaifeng, why has it been so long since no one has been seen?"

    The old eunuch smiled slightly and said, "My lord, please don't worry, the time and place of the appointment are correct. After calculation, the time is about the same, and I guess we are already on the way."

    ? As a big boss in charge of ceremonies, an old eunuch of a remote vassal king naturally wouldn't take it to heart.  It's just that King Zhou is an exception.

    As one of the two top masters in the clan, Zhou Wang Zhu Yueshen also had a unique position in the Ming Dynasty.  Undertake the important task of sitting in the Central Plains and monitoring Shaolin.

    The higher the status, the less likely it is to tear one's face.  In the absence of conflict of interest, everyone is happy to give each other a little face.

    "The lonely king is naturally relieved when the prince is doing business. It's just that people with both righteous and evil ways are worrying. No one knows what these unstoppable guys will do in the next moment!"

    Kaifeng City became nervous first in the big PK between the good and the evil.  In order to strengthen the defense, the surrounding garrisons entered the city.

    It's impossible not to be vigilant, there are tens of thousands of good and evil outside.  If someone inside gets hot-headed and shouts "The princes and generals, I would rather have a kind", then there will be big troubles.

    In the past two hundred years, there have been endless incidents of rebellion in the martial arts world, and there have been many attacks on state capitals.  The destructive power caused is far beyond that of mass riots.

    Along with the sound of horseshoes, as if there was a tacit understanding, two teams appeared on both sides of the horizon at the same time, and they were slowly approaching the city of Kaifeng.

    No matter how exciting the battle is, it will lose color without spectators.  The decisive battle planned by Dugu Qingyun is to show his own value.

    Only under the watchful eyes of the public, when both good and evil suffer, can they be sold at a good price.

    As for winning, that's a joke.  Not to mention the difference in strength between the good and the evil, if the Demon Cult really wins, the Ming court might not be able to sit still immediately.

    Although Zhengdao is sucking the blood of the Ming Dynasty, they are still a law-abiding camp, and they have maintained local stability to a certain extent.

    As a natural breaker of rules, the Demon Cult can bring disaster to the world as soon as it loses its restraint.

    In a sense, this is the reason why all previous battles between good and evil, and the devil's religion, ended in failure.

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 97: The Great War Between Good and Evil

    The good and the evil are gathered together, and the war is about to break out.  Before Li Mu could speak, Dugu Qingyun pointed at his nose and jokingly said:

    "Yellow-haired boy, are you the leader chosen by these hypocrites?"

    "Boy, you are probably being cheated. A bunch of old guys don't dare to stand out, why are you here to join in the fun. Go back as soon as possible, so that you don't lose your life in vain."

    Immediately following Demon Daozhengying, there was a roar of laughter, as if he had done something extraordinary.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Mu was a little speechless.  I wondered to myself: Is it because the villain must die?

    Don't do anything else when you come up, just do some fancy things.  Even if you want to attack the momentum of the righteous way, it's not like this!

    Just look at the reactions of the various sects of the Righteous Path. All of them had fierce eyes, wishing to tear Dugu Qingyun into pieces.

    "I don't need to worry about Dugu Cult Master. As the saying goes, talented people come out from generation to generation. I rightly say that all seniors are indifferent to fame and wealth, and are willing to give the opportunity to us juniors.

    On the contrary, you, Dugu leader, are quite old, why didn't you play Sun in Heimuya Hanyi, and insisted on going to the rivers and lakes to mess with right and wrong?

    Could it be that you are worried about these devil cubs?

    You are really worrying too much, they are all sinful people, and death is not a pity at all!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu also took a look at everyone in the Devil's Cult camp.

    As an old enemy, the Five Mountains Sword Sect has never let go of its attention to the Sun Moon God Sect, and all famous masters have been registered.

    Before the outbreak of the war, Li Mu made up his knowledge in this area.  He can be sure that the dozens of people behind Dugu Qingyun have never appeared in the information of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    What surprised Li Mu the most was that the aura of the two of them clearly exceeded the first-class category.

    It is not surprising that there are two top masters in the rivers and lakes, but it is extraordinary to appear in the magic camp together.

    What makes Li Mu even more puzzled is: Since there are so many masters in the magic way, why didn't they take them out when they attacked Shaolin before?

    If it is not a member of the Demon Cult, is it a thug hidden by the Ming court?

    But this is even more inexplicable.

    If the imperial court takes action, there is absolutely no reason to let Shaolin go.  In terms of value, defeating the Demon Slayer Alliance is far less beneficial than destroying Shaolin.

    When Li Mu was puzzled, Ling Yunzi, the head of Kunlun, exclaimed: "Tie Shura, you old devil came to the Central Plains!"

    "Magic Sword Broken Soul Tie Xiuluo", this familiar name suddenly appeared in everyone's mind.

    The Western Demon Cult has always been active in the Western Regions, and ordinary people in the Jianghu do not even know that there is such a sect, but the name of the Demon Sword Broken Soul is no stranger to the big forces.

    Regardless of the power behind him, Tie Shura's cultivation alone is enough to attract everyone's attention.

    "Extreme masters" are not Chinese cabbage. Looking at the entire Middle-earth martial arts, there are only four masters of Shaolin, Wudang, Huashan, and Sun Moon God Sect.

    Coupled with the Western Demon Cult behind it, it is even more dreadful.  Those who are well-informed have already thought of the Western Regions War decades ago.  If it weren't for the various factions of the Central Plains martial arts to send people to support them in time, they would have unified the Western Regions.

    Even if Zhengdao won the battle, the Kunlun faction fell from the six major factions in that battle and became the second echelon of martial arts.

    Afterwards, in order to suppress the defeated Western Demon Cult, the Kunlun faction even formed an alliance with the Tianshan faction in the Western Regions to stabilize the situation.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Tie Xiuluo smiled and said: "The Central Plains is not from the Kunlun School, you Lingyunzi can come, why can't the old man come?"

    Li Mu's expression also turned serious. Since Tie Shuluo appeared here, it meant that the Western Demon Cult had joined the battle.

    Now we can only hope that the Kunlun and Tianshan sects will be stronger and can stabilize their home base. Otherwise, once the Western Regions are in chaos, the pressure on the Huashan faction will be great.

    Jinglei real person Li Zongwei almost roared angrily: "Old Demon Blood Knife, you finally know how to show up, you thief. It's really great, this time the old man will definitely pay with your blood!"

    It can be seen from the anger on his face that there must be a deep blood feud between the two.

    Li Mu doesn't care about the specific grievances, anyway, he knows that another big school of magic has been dragged into the water.

    Of course, compared to the Western Demon Cult, the Blood Knife Sect can only be regarded as a younger brother.  There may not necessarily be ten people, old and young, it is really hard to believe that this is a large party of magic.

    However, the rivers and lakes are?Speaking of strength, although the Xuedao Sect has a small population, all of them are elites.

    Anyone who came out of the Blood Knife Sect, no one's cultivation was lower than first-class, and they were basically the roosters in the same realm.

    Because those with weak cultivation were killed by themselves.  The cruel survival of the fittest has created elites in Xuedao's family.

    No matter how many elites there are, it can't change the fact that the population is thin.  Compared with other big factions, the overall strength of the Xuedaomen is far behind.

    In order to avoid being besieged by the righteous way, the lair of the Blood Knife Gate has always been a secret.  Except for the need to come out to kill when practicing the Blood Knife Scripture, the Blood Knife Sect is in a state of silence at other times.

    Rather than saying it is a sect, it is better to say that it is a concentration camp for a group of mentally ill.  The Xuedaomen not only killed fiercely externally, but also killed internally.

    Don't be surprised if one day you suddenly find that there is only one person left in the Xuedaomen, this is a normal operation.

    In the past years, the Blood Knife Sect has often been a single pass.  If necessary, they don't mind using the blood of their fellow disciples to break through the bottleneck of their own cultivation.

    It has to be said that it is a miracle that such a sect can be passed down for hundreds of years without being exterminated.

    Being called out to reveal his identity, Duan Chengfei, the ancestor of the Blood Knife, sneered and said: "Old Dog Li, stop barking there. There are a lot of people who want Duan's head, but I am still alive and well.

    If you want to avenge your disciples of the Kongtong Sect, just let them come here, why bother to take advantage of your tongue here?  "

    How could Li Zongwei endure such stimulation.  Immediately, he drew out his sword and stepped forward to fight with the Blood Knife Patriarch.

    Originally, I thought that the identities of the remaining few people would be called out one after another. Unfortunately, the result Li Mu wanted did not happen.

    The world is so big, as long as you don't come out frequently to do things, it is actually not easy to be remembered.

    There was no need for Li Mu to signal, after the real Jinglei Li Zongwei launched the challenge, a group of people from the Huashan faction selected their opponents from the Sun Moon God Sect, and then launched the challenge with lightning speed.

    The reasons are all ready-made, and they want to "revenge" the people of the Sun Moon God Sect.  Given the enmity between the Huashan Sect and the Sun Moon Sect, it is not surprising that this happened.

    What's more, compared to those guys who are unknown, the members of the Sun Moon God Sect are well-known in the Jianghu. If you take them as opponents, no one can say that the Huashan faction is paddling.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, regardless of whether everyone was ready or not, Li Mu immediately stepped forward and said: "Dugu Qingyun, don't talk nonsense anymore.

    Today either you will die, or our Demon Slayer Alliance will die, let's see the real chapter directly under your hands!  Everyone, kill me!  "

    The big melee started, and the shouts of killing went straight into the sky.  It seems to tear the sky and the earth apart, so that the dark clouds in the sky can no longer cover the sun.

    As the leader of the Demon Elimination Alliance, Li Mu directly approached Dugu Qingyun.  It's just that this time he didn't fight alone, and he had five more Huashan sect elders beside him.

    In melee, it is not shameful to bully more and less.  Now is not the time to be a hero, Feng Qingyang is also entangled by Tie Shura and another Demonic Daoist.

    This is the sequelae of the big name. The enemy will target it in advance and will not give you the opportunity to slaughter wantonly.

    The most famous demons were all stopped by the Huashan faction, and the rest will naturally have to work hard.

    Soldier against soldier, general against general, since the outbreak of the Great War of Good and Evil, the largest and most tragic decisive battle has begun

    ?

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 98: Dead bodies litter the field

    As soon as the battle started, Li Mu was thankful for his caution.  Fortunately, he didn't face Dugu Qingyun alone just to pretend to be aggressive.

    To be able to become the leader of the Demon Cult and make a name for himself in the arena, Dugu Qingyun is naturally not someone to take it easy.

    A seemingly ordinary crutch with a dragon's head danced in his hands so impenetrably, even in the face of the siege of the Huashan faction by six people, he did not panic at all.

    You must know that the six people who participated in the siege are all top players among the first-class, and their strength has surpassed the heads of many first-class factions.

    Except for Li Mu who lacked a little skill, the other five were only one step away from reaching the pinnacle.  Only one opportunity is missing, and it is possible to break through.

    It's a pity that it is this last step, but it has stuck countless people in the martial arts.

    Besieging Dugu Qingyun together, in addition to the needs of the battlefield situation, is also an opportunity for the five to seek a breakthrough.

    There is great terror between life and death, but there is also great opportunity.

    This is not something that can be created by discussing with each other.  Only at the last moment of facing life and death, can the human potential be stimulated to the greatest extent.

    The two sides stalemate for more than a thousand moves, Dugu Qingyun suddenly leaps up, and goes straight to Li Mu, as if he wants to squeeze a soft persimmon.

    "Be careful of the Xuanming Qi of the old devil, don't let him get close."

    Zhou Qingyun reminded.

    In fact, Li Mu also realized it.  Just when the weapons meet, the right hand feels the slightest chill. If the body is hit all of a sudden, it's okay.

    I am not Zhang Wuji, he has the protagonist's halo to protect him, and the Nine Suns Divine Art is waiting for him to get it.  If you accidentally get a palm, you will lose your skin if you don't die.

    Regardless of continuing to hide his strength, Li Mu directly hit "Heaven and Earth Grand Virtue" to meet him. The strong grand grand sword intent filled the audience, and a violent impact erupted in the air.

    After retreating more than ten steps in a row, Li Mu managed to stabilize his body.  Fortunately, Huashan's mind is strong enough, the confrontation just now, only a slight surge of energy and blood, and he can calm down in an instant.

    Having suffered a big loss, Li Mu was not only not annoyed, but showed a happy smile.

    ? Dugu Qingyun, who seemed to have the upper hand by doing calculations with his mind but without intention, actually did not get any advantage.

    Li Mu can clearly see how powerful the killing move was just now.  Even if a top master caught off guard, it would definitely not be easy.

    Li Mu clearly saw that Dugu Qingyun took a step back, and just after taking the second step, five elders surrounded him, forcing him to bear the impact just now.

    No matter how much Dugu Qingyun tried to hide it, the blood at the corner of his mouth still exposed the fact that he was injured.

    Seeing this scene, several members of the Huashan faction were taken aback.  Although Li Mu's big move just now was quite powerful, they still didn't think it could threaten Dugu Qingyun.

    But the facts are in front of them, so they can't help but believe it.  Everyone is old Jianghu, no matter how unbelievable they are in their hearts, it doesn't affect their skills.

    "While you are sick, I will kill you."

    Everyone stepped up their offensives one after another, and greeted Dugu Qingyun with all kinds of killer moves at the bottom of the box.

    The Dugu leader, who was invincible for a while, was crushed and beaten by five people, and survived several times.

    Regardless of what is going on, with the grievances between the Huashan School and the Sun Moon God Sect, as long as there is a chance, everyone will definitely not mind taking Dugu Qingyun's head.

    After calming down the inner turmoil, Li Mu decisively chose to go up and add insult to injury.  The temptation to slaughter the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect is too great.

    After taking down Dugu Qingyun, today's battle can almost be declared a victory.  The members of the Devil's Cult without a leader will scatter in an instant.

    With this achievement, not only can he become famous, but the Huashan faction can also firmly occupy the dominant position in the distribution of benefits after the war.

    With the addition of Li Mu, the situation of Dugu Qingyun, who was already at a disadvantage, became even worse.

    The demon cultists around wanted to rescue them, but unfortunately, the opponents entangled them so tightly that they didn't give them any chance at all.

    Before it was time for a stick of incense, Dugu Qingyun's clothes had become tattered and his hair was disheveled, looking like a beggar.

    Dugu Qingyun can no longer take care of those who are not in image.  In order to get rid of the siege of six people, he has tried his best.

    It's a pity that no matter which way he runs, the six of them just won't let him go.  What troubled Dugu Qingyun the most was Li Mu, as if it was his shadow, no matter how fast he ran, he just couldn't get rid of it.

    atIn the depths of his heart, Dugu Qingyun had already begun to secretly plan: he can't go on like this.  Otherwise, I have to confess here today that I have more than one hundred catties.

    Suddenly shook the crutch with the dragon head, as if it touched some mechanism, the seven star-shaped hidden weapons embedded in it leaped out directly, heading straight for the gate of life of everyone.

    As the most unpopular existence, Li Mu directly enjoyed double treatment.  Although I don't know what it is, but since it came from the hands of the leader of the Demon Cult, it is right to avoid it first.

    With a stab of the sword, the internal force penetrated the sword body and hit the seven star-shaped hidden weapons.  With two bangs, the hidden weapon fell to the ground.

    Before Li Mu could be happy, a scream came from next to his ear.  It turned out that it was Elder Yue who participated in the siege, his reaction was a bit slow, and unfortunately he was hit by a hidden weapon in his left arm.

    With everyone's hesitation, Dugu Qingyun jumped out of the battle circle, and rushed out without looking back.

    Fortunately, his current image has changed a lot. Otherwise, if the congregation would see his leader in distress, the war might end early.

    There was one more small accident, and Li Mu's intense fighting spirit just now cooled down instantly.

    If trapped beasts are still fighting, let alone people?

    In Li Mu's mind, Li Mu has already come up with: Dafa of disintegrating the demons, heaven and earth living together, entering reincarnation together and more than a dozen martial arts that will perish together with people.

    There is no need to doubt, as long as Dugu Qingyun is willing to change his life, he can definitely take away two or three people, or even take away all of them in one wave.

    Such a result, even if Dugu Qingyun was left behind, would not be worth the loss to the Huashan faction.

    Looking at Yue Qinglin's purple left hand, Li Mu immediately realized the poison, but didn't wait for him to speak.

    A scream was heard, followed by blood gushing out, directly splashing Li Mu's face.

    Li Mu was taken aback by Yue Qinglin's decisiveness. He didn't even bother to wipe off the blood on his face, so he quickly tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes and stepped forward to help bandage it.

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu could only sigh: He deserves to be a ruthless person who initiates a sword fight, not only ruthless to others, but also ruthless to himself.

    "Junior brother, you"

    The comforting words had just begun, and Zhou Qingyun swallowed them back.

    Just lost an arm, Yue Qinglin did not collapse on the spot, even if his heart is good, there is really no way to comfort him.

    "Senior Brother Zhou, don't worry, I can still hold on."

    "Brothers, I'm fine. I just lost an arm, and I can't die.

    Go and help other colleagues, I don¡¯t need to take care of you here!  "

    ?Looking at Yue Qinglin who was holding himself up strong and not letting tears flow, Li Mu silently turned around and joined the new battle

    The setting sun is like blood, and with the sunlight bursting out from the slits, the scene becomes extraordinarily infiltrating.

    On the city tower, the civil servants have disappeared, and there are still things on the ground that have not been cleaned up

    Even the military generals now have an extremely ugly expression on their faces.  If it weren't for the scruples about their status, I'm afraid they would have retreated with the civil servants.

    Touching his nose, Zhou Wang Zhu Yueshen couldn't help but sneered: "It seems that our judgment was wrong again, and the previous preparations are in vain.

    The Huashan School is still the Huashan School we are familiar with, at least when it comes to the Sun Moon God Sect.

    However, their luck seems to be good today.  Compared to the dozen or so Demon Sect masters who haven't seen much, those guys from the Sun Moon God Sect are indeed soft persimmons.  "

    The old eunuch on the side smiled and said: "It's good to save a little effort, the more we blend in, the easier it is to reveal our flaws. If it causes people in the rivers and lakes to fight against each other, it will not be worth the loss.

    Ning Qingyu is the only Huashan school worthy of our fear, and the rest of Feng Qingyang is strong, but that is only his personal strength.

    Although the younger generation has produced a lot of talents, it will take some time to really grow up.

    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore and sleep!  From the time they came out of Luoyang in the east, the Huashan faction was on the same level as Shaolin.

    Unless they can resist the temptation and stop setting foot in the Central Plains, they will have fun watching ?

 The Proud Smiling Wind and Cloud Chapter 99: The Realm of Eye Medicine

    Twenty miles away in Zhao Village, Zhao Juren, who is well-known far and near, led the villagers to wait at the entrance of the village early, as if welcoming some important person.

    The sound of horseshoes sounded, and a special horse team appeared in the sky.  Under the sunlight, it still dazzled a little.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, and it was only after seeing the people who came that they realized that they were a group of monks.

    "All the great masters have come from afar, making my Zhao family village full of splendor. We have already prepared a fast meal in the village, and the eminent monks are invited to move."

    "Amitabha, you are very polite. It is a sin for us outsiders to disturb the tranquility of your village by visiting for no reason."

    The politeness is the politeness, after a few words of unnutritious pleasantries, the monks still entered the table under the guidance of Zhao Juren.

    A similar scene has been repeated in Henan since the Shaolin monks descended from the mountain.

    All the villages and mansions along the way are proud to welcome Shaolin monks, which fully demonstrates the influence of local snakes.

    Regardless of the delicacies on the table, Abbot Yuan Cong asked a lay disciple who was inquiring about the news: "How is the battle ahead?"

    The middle-aged man in blue hurriedly replied: "Abbot, we have been fighting for nearly two hours, and even the Huiji River has been dyed red.

    The scene was very chaotic. In order not to attract the attention of both sides, the disciples and others did not dare to get too close.

    However, from the general point of view, the two sides are still inseparable, and there should be no winner for a while.  "

    Chaos is right.

    The Demon Slaying Alliance is a mixed bag, with hundreds of large and small forces in it;

    If all of this can be integrated in a short period of time, I am afraid that even the person in the Forbidden City will not be able to sleep.

    Yuan Cong nodded and said: "Send someone to keep watching, and if one party shows signs of failure, come and report back immediately."

    "Yes, Abbot!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the man in blue immediately turned and left, showing the word "efficiency" to the fullest.

    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, and calculating the distance secretly, Yuan Cong found that the current position of himself and others was not safe enough.  It takes a quarter of an hour at the fastest to go back and forth for more than twenty miles.

    On the battlefield, soldiers are very fast, and if you want to pick peaches, you can't be fast or slow.  A quarter of an hour is enough for many things to happen.

    "Everyone eats quickly, and after a stick of incense, we set off again."

    "Benefactor Zhao, please take care of the horses."

    ?It seems to be discussing, but in fact it is an order.  It's just that no one was surprised when the words came out of Abbot Yuan Cong's mouth

    On the battlefield, Li Mu was almost numb from the killing.  The audience was in a mess, and what was originally agreed to take care of each other quickly became empty talk on the battlefield.

    Not to mention repelling Dugu Qingyun, even the righteous side shouted "Dugu Qingyun will die" dozens of times, and the battle continued.

    Of course, the Devil's Cult side also arranged for righteous leaders.  The effect is the same, and no one will believe it.

    Unlike the battle between the two armies, there is also a handsome flag.  When a scuffle broke out in the martial arts, it was a mess, and it was purely where the fight counted.

    If you want to describe it, it means that both sides can kill each other.  From the initial purpose of defeating the opponent, it evolved into killing for the sake of killing.

    The rules of the rivers and lakes are here, but there are no rules.  In the past, the big bosses who held their own identities joined in the slaughter of the soldiers after they eliminated their opponents.

    Li Mu didn't know how much other people performed.  Anyway, the members of the Demon Cult who fell under his sword must have triple figures, and there are many top-notch experts among them.

    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, there are definitely more people lying down than standing, and both sides in the war suffered heavy losses.

    Having been on the scene, Li Mu finally understood why the Huashan faction suffered heavy losses in all previous battles between good and evil.

    It's not that everyone doesn't know that life-saving is the most important thing. It's really that they can't help themselves many times on the battlefield.  If you accidentally killed someone, you might not even remember who you are.

    "Disciples of Huashan gathered towards me."

    Li Mu shouted for the nth time.

    As the leader of the alliance, he deserved to fail.  After the melee broke out, apart from being able to command and move Huashan disciples, few others knew him at all.

    It's not that everyone's eyesight is dull, it's that the image has changed too much.  The originally elegant white clothes are now dyed red.

    again?You don¡¯t need any makeup to pretend to be a ghost in the middle of the night due to the evil spirit brought about by the killing, and you can scare people to death just by standing there.

    Leading the gathered Huashan disciples, they rushed forward without any hesitation. It seemed that gods blocked and killed gods, and Buddhas blocked and killed Buddhas. In fact, Li Mu led people to continuously move to the edge of the battlefield.

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.

    By this time, Li Mu couldn't care less.  Continuing to consume in the central area like this, I am afraid that there will not be many people left in the Huashan faction by the end of the war.

    With the continuous growth of the team, he soon became the brightest cub on the battlefield and successfully attracted the attention of the people in the Demon Cult.

    It's a pity that most of the top leaders of the Demon Cult have been dragged down, and they have no time to command the battle.  Occasionally, a few people who got rid of their opponents would be sent to hell by Li Mu

    "Kill!"

    The shouting and killing in the east suddenly became louder.  Looking around, a group of guys with special reflective effects are joining the battlefield, and Li Mu knows that this time the Shaolin monks will pick peaches again.

    However, this is exactly the result he wants to see.  At this time, the Huashan faction cannot compete in the Central Plains, and it is meaningless to compete for the so-called dominance.

    ? For the Huashan School, only with the top of Shaolin Temple in front to attract the firepower of the imperial court can they develop their strength in the rear with peace of mind.

    Even if it is unavoidable to become a confidant of the court, it cannot immediately become "the number one confidant".

    Of course, this is just Li Mu's personal thoughts.  Many people in the school have been eyeing the Central Plains for a long time, wishing to replace Shaolin immediately.

    Yan Zi is the hero of the war of tongues.  Li Mu has self-knowledge, and doesn't think that with just a few words, he can suppress everyone's ambitions for the Central Plains.

    As a last resort, I had no choice but to make a bad move.  Pushing the boat along the current, it led Shaolin Temple to jump out to pick peaches

    "Reinforcements are coming!"

    ? The originally anxious battlefield soon became polarized.  The righteous side's morale has been greatly boosted, and some people on the Demon's Cult side have already started to run away.

    Dugu Qingyun, who was hiding somewhere, also appeared at this moment.  It's a pity that no matter how he fiddled with it, he couldn't stop the army from falling like a mountain

    The battle is over.  Looking at the battlefield full of wreckage, Li Mu sighed helplessly when he heard the continuous screams.

    After waving the hot sweat on his forehead and adjusting his mentality, Li Mu greeted the Shaolin group with the remaining high-ranking members of the alliance.

    "More gods and monks, help each other at critical moments, and save the generals of the martial arts world!"

    Seemingly polite, but the strong sense of alienation in the tone can be heard by anyone.

    Especially the word "critical moment", Li Mu's tone was particularly heavy.  It seems to be saying: You sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, we all know it.

    The more than ten people who accompanied him all had pale faces.  His eyes were full of evil spirit, and he stared at Abbot Yuan Cong with glaring eyes.

    "Amitabha! Li Mengzhu is serious. The monk and others have only contributed a little to the martial arts, so how can we talk about the crisis of the martial arts.

    Heroes are the real heroes who defeated the Demon Cult today.  After this battle, the Devil's Cult was also seriously injured, and next"

    As expected of being a monk, Li Mu is ashamed of himself with such shamelessness.

    On Abbot Yuan Cong's face, there was no trace of guilt at all, as if the matter of sitting back and watching both sides suffer losses had nothing to do with them at all.

    Knowing the truth that too much is too late, seeing that the eye medicine is almost finished, Li Mu pretended to be angry and said: "Masters, I have to treat the wounded later, so I won't call you now.

    Waiting for the next day, I will prepare a banquet, and then invite all the gods and monks to come!  "

    Fortunately, Abbot Yuan Cong's energy-raising skills are high enough, and he is in a good mood now, otherwise he would have to go crazy on the spot.

    Invite monks to drink, just think about it ?

 The Proud Sword

    "The setting sun on the battlefield is as red as blood, and the bones of the dead are exposed in the wilderness."

    After collecting the corpses of his own people, Li Mu immediately ordered the wounded to return to the camp.

    After a day of fierce fighting, no one has the thought of tossing, and now he is the leader who truly deserves his name.

    As for the dead body of the Devil's Cult, I'm really sorry, everyone is too tired today, so we can only leave this trouble to the officials of Kaifeng Mansion.

    The smell of blood can be smelled on the city tower, and if a plague breaks out, they will be the first to be unlucky.  Presumably no bureaucrat dares to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time

    At midnight, the Demon Slayer Alliance held another high-level meeting.  The conference hall, which was originally full of people, suddenly became deserted.

    The thirty-two people before departure in the morning have now dropped to twenty-six people, more than half of them are new faces, and there are even three people whose cultivation base is only third-rate.

    The thirty-two people represent thirty-two sects, and six seats are vacant, which means that six sects have been wiped out in the daytime battle.

    Those who survived were also uncomfortable, almost all of them were injured, and very few were intact.

    Physical wounds are easy to heal, but spiritual wounds cannot be healed by medicine.

    During the daytime battle, the losses brought to everyone were too great, completely beyond everyone's expectations.

    Especially the dozen or so mysterious people who appeared suddenly, all of them were gods of death.  In this wave, all the sects have been tricked.

    Zhou Changlong, the head of the Hengshan School, Yuxiao Shenlong¡ª¡ªdied.

    Li Zongwei, the head of the Kongtong faction Jinglei real person - died.

    Chen Jinlong, Taoist Feiyang, head of the Emei School - died.

    Shi Donghui, head of the Kunlun School, Lingyunzi - died.

    The head of the Diancang School, the wind dance Liu Jian Liu Tianming - died

    Thirteen people died in the head of the sect alone, and the loss of the first-class master was as high as more than 60 people.  Among them, the Guanghua Mountain Sect lost eleven members, and the Wuyue Sword Sect lost twenty-three members.

    The high-level people suffered such heavy losses, not to mention cannon fodder, and only one out of ten survivors survived.

    "Go out of the west gate in the morning, and return to the person in the coffin at night."

    Li Mu really didn't know how to comfort him. Although there were not many people from each faction participating in this battle, they were all elites in their sects, and it would be heartbreaking to lose any of them.

    The ones that caused Li Mu the most headaches were the Xueshan School, Sifangtang, Tiejianmen, Qilianzong, Tangmen and Tiandu School, and a group directly came to destroy them.

    Everyone is dead, how can this be done?  Even if it is to learn from the Diancang sect, it would be good to leave an inner disciple to make up for it!

    Li Mu has already made up his mind that he must not get involved in this wave of hatred. In addition to the Demon Sect, the Shaolin Temple must also be brought.

    "Everyone, although we have severely damaged the Devil's Cult in today's battle, the Alliance has also been greatly damaged by it.

    To tell you the truth, this time my Huashan faction almost came out in full force. The war between good and evil is not over yet, but nearly a quarter of the disciples have been lost.

    After such a tragedy happened, Li didn't know how to explain to the head when he went back this time.

    well!

    It's all due to Li's inexperience in the Jianghu. He never thought that there would be such a shameless person in the martial arts world, who would sit back and watch me and the Demon Cult lose both sides.

    The various factions suffered heavy casualties this time, and it was all the fault of a certain Li, I"

    ? What was done earlier was a bit unethical, leaving the hard bones to the various factions to chew on, otherwise there would never have been a martial arts tragedy in which thirteen masters were killed at one time.

    In order to prevent anyone from reacting and doubting the previous combat deployment, Li Mu immediately decided to be the first to sell and complain.

    Anyway, the Huashan faction suffered a lot of casualties this time. Although most of the casualties were outer disciples, they were also Huashan disciples, and it was difficult for outsiders to see the difference at a glance.

    Although the casualty ratio is still smaller than that of the other factions, it is reasonable considering the strength of the Huashan faction.

    After all, some well-known masters of the Devil's Cult were almost stopped by the Huashan faction, and they also took on the important task of fighting against the three peaks of the Devil's Dao.  No one can say that they are not working hard.

    As for the accident that happened during the day, it can only be regarded as an accident.  No one could predict in advance that a group of unknown guys are all ruthless characters.

    "Leader, don't say that. We are all responsible for this matter. No one would have imagined that a group of outsiders could be so vicious.

    It was clearly agreed that we would attract the attention of the Demon Cult from the front, and they rushed out from the rear, attacking the Demon Cult from both sides.

    But when things came to an end, theyBetrayal, sit back and watch us fight with people from the Demon Cult.  The factions suffered heavy losses, all due to

    Forget it, they are powerful, and I can't afford to provoke them.  Now that the Devil's Cult has suffered heavy losses, we don't need us to be an eyesore anymore, so I might as well wait for each of us to disperse.  "

    Li Mu couldn't even arrange for such an obvious "childcare".  But Liuyunjian Ding Huaye said it outrightly.

    It's all forced by reality.  As one of the Kunlun Three Swords, he once had a little feud with the master Ling Yunzi.

    Following this time to participate in the battle between good and evil, I was just going to go through the motions, but I didn't expect this to happen.

    Not only was the head of the sect, Ling Yunzi, gone, but the other three elders were also killed and one seriously injured.  Of the more than 80 Kunlun disciples who accompanied him, there were only 17 left, and it happened that the nine disciples under Ling Yunzi's sect were wiped out.

    After such a thing happened, how can he go back and explain to the door?  If there is no reasonable explanation, I am afraid that he will be suspected of murdering the head.

    Since Li Mu gave hints and put the blame on Shaolin, Ding Huaye simply went one step further and added a play to it.

    As for whether it will offend Shaolin Temple, that is purely overthinking.  From the beginning of not rescuing Shaoshishan, the two sides have already formed a bridge.

    It's no big deal to smear it again.  Anyway, there is no way to confront this kind of thing.

    Regardless of whether there is an agreement between the two parties, after Shaolin Temple arrived on the battlefield, it is always a fact to sit back and watch the coalition forces and the Demon Cult lose.

    Elder Kongtong at the side echoed: "Hero Ding is right, I can't afford to offend a master of martial arts, can't everyone hide?

    We are incompetent and cannot seek justice for the dead disciples, but we must also not be with those gangs of treacherous people

    "

    All talk of boulders.  When everyone insists on one thing, the truth is no longer important.

    Several powerful sects started, and representatives of other first-class sects followed up.

    Regardless of whether it was to shirk responsibility or out of dissatisfaction with Shaolin sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight, everyone unanimously decided to label Shaolin "the name of treachery".

    In a sense, this is not wronged.  The Shaolin Temple did not fulfill its original promise, which led to the bankruptcy of the plan to jointly attack the Demon Sect.

    A few young disciples who didn't know it were a bit tragic.  Being fooled by a group of old foxes, his anger welled up and he began to curse directly at Shaolin Temple.

    I can't help it now, I'm afraid it will be difficult to control my emotions after I go out.  If these words are spread, Li Mu can be sure that they will never leave the Central Plains alive.

    As an ancient sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, Shaolin Temple is by no means lacking in ruthlessness.  Absolutely will not tolerate the exposure of their black history.

    Don't look at these old foxes, it's heartbreaking to say it now.  Once out of this door, in a public place, you will definitely not say that Shaolin is not a half point.

    Even if you want to arrange, it will be done quietly after you return to your base camp and close the door.

    "Okay, everyone. As long as we know these things, everyone will avoid them in the future.

    They are highly respected martial arts masters, as long as they don't admit it, no one can do anything to them.

    Maybe we will be labeled as destroying the unity of the righteous way.

    There are so many things in the arena that people say what they say, and when it comes to lip service, we together can't compare to those bald donkeys.

    However, after such a big incident, it would be a joke to talk about joint operations later.

    Withdraw back to Luoyang first, and when everyone's injuries are almost healed, let's go back separately!

    If Shaolin Temple dares to do this, it must be the problem of fighting against the Demon Cult, so I don't need to wait.

    ?After this lesson, Li has also realized: what is the need to guard against people's hearts.

    In order to prevent some people from acting recklessly and covering up the truth with murder, I now propose to make a gentleman's agreement.

    Everyone present, if someone encounters an accident, everyone will work together to find out the truth, and never leave an opportunity for the enemy.

    Now there is one more thing to trouble everyone, write a letter to the six factions with no survivors, and tell them the truth of the matter.

    ?¡­?

 The Proud Smiling Wind Chapter 101: Allies are for cheating

    "Young master, we have sacrificed so much, and now we leave without a word, wouldn't it be a waste of money for Shaolin Temple?"

    ? Just dragged the factions of the alliance into the water and found an opportunity to withdraw from the disputes in the Central Plains. Before they had time to be happy, they heard Yue Qinglin's roar.

    In this wave of war, the Demon Slayer Alliance is suffering a blood loss.  It took a heavy price to severely damage the main force of the Demon Cult, but in the end the people from Shaolin Temple picked the peaches.

    Not to mention the spoils of the demon sect, if it goes into the pockets of those monks, it must not be counted on.

    However, the distribution of benefits after the war, with a vigorous alliance to eliminate demons, is still eligible to compete.

    If everyone insists on not leaving, no matter how powerful the Shaolin Temple is, it is impossible to squeeze out the thirty-two major factions in the Demon Elimination Alliance and eat alone.

    Yue Qinglin himself suffered a bigger loss, losing an arm directly, and he didn't even have time to avenge his revenge.

    "Uncle Shi, please be safe and don't be impatient. Although the Devil's Cult has been defeated, the old devil Dugu is still alive. This bargain is not as easy to take as you think.

    What's more, the boundary of the Central Plains was originally Shaolin's sphere of influence.  It's not Shaolin's direct power, but their younger brothers occupy it.

    After a battle, everything returned to the original point. In fact, Shaolin Temple only took back the original site.

    The various factions in the alliance are clamoring to withdraw at this time.  Obviously, he also saw this point, knowing that it was too difficult to snatch food from the Shaolin Temple bowl, so he took the opportunity to withdraw from the war between good and evil.

    In the last few battles between good and evil, my Huashan faction suffered heavy losses.  Now is a rare time when Shaolin is at a loss, if you don't take the opportunity to jump out of the chessboard, when will you wait?  "

    Participating in the battle between good and evil is really helpless.  If there is a choice, it is estimated that more than 90% of the righteous sects do not want to join in this fun.

    But to mix in this circle, one must integrate into it.

    If you feel that the matter has nothing to do with you and hang on high, when you meet the Demon Cult one day, don't expect others to lend a hand.

    There is no doubt that it is inevitable to confront the Demon Cult.  No matter how peaceful it is, it is destined to be impossible to hide.

    Even if you want to hide yourself, other people will bring trouble.  Without the strength of Shaolin Wudang, it is best not to try it lightly.

    ? For most martial arts forces, fighting against the Demon Cult is a public welfare activity, with almost no visible benefits.

    The best choice is to finish the process quickly, and go home early to keep your wife and children warm on the kang, so as not to lose your life.

    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to withdraw early.  Even if the entire army participating in the battle is wiped out, they have to bite the bullet and send out a second wave.

    However, there are exceptions to everything, such as this time: the Huashan faction fought against the thunder in the front, and also caught Shaolin's wrongdoing.

    ?It will not look good to anyone who makes a quarrel, and it will also affect the unity of the righteous martial arts, so everyone can make a deal tacitly.

    This can be regarded as taking what they need. The factions of the Demon Elimination Alliance completed the process ahead of schedule, the Shaolin Temple kept its monopoly in the Central Plains, and the Huashan faction also got the desired Luoyang area.

    As for the losses paid by the Huashan faction, compared with the previous wars between good and evil, only a quarter of the manpower was lost, which is already considered very good.

    "snort!"

    Seeing that no one was supporting him, after a cold drink, Yue Qinglin sat back in his seat.

    The sect's interests are involved, and the friendship in the past is not easy.  What's more, if you continue to entangle with the Demon Cult and risk your life, it's not worth the gain.

    "The Songshan faction and the Hengshan faction need to be appeased. Although the loss of their disciples is not serious this time, the loss of high-level power is really too great."

    As the internal liaison of the Wuyue Sword Sect, Wang Qingshan had just returned from the camps of the two factions, and he couldn't bear to look at the scene.

    "The loss is not serious" is also a relative term.

    Compared with the cannon fodder team, the Songshan faction and Hengshan faction covered by the Huashan faction naturally suffered much smaller losses, but there were still casualties on the third and fourth floors.

    Fortunately, a large part of them are outer disciples, so it is not difficult to replenish, but it is a bit of a waste of money.

    The high-level losses of the two factions were far more than just "heavy", they were clearly unlucky.

    In this wave of battles, the Taishan faction was absent, and the Hengshan faction only sent people to participate symbolically. The losses of the Wuyue Sword faction were mainly concentrated on the Huashan, Hengshan, and Songshan factions.

    Twenty-three people were lost in the high-end power, and the Huashan faction accounted for eleven people, and the remaining twelve people were all from the Hengshan and Songshan factions.

    Looking at the data alone, it seems that the Huashan faction suffered even more severe losses.  But the problem is that the Huashan School has a strong foundation, even if it is damagedThere are eleven first-class players, which is only 20% of the number of masters in the school.

    Considering that after the previous wars, it was a high incidence period for the disciples to break through the realm, and they could make up a lot. This loss is completely bearable.

    The Hengshan faction and the Songshan faction are no good. It seems that the two factions lost five and seven people respectively, but they are 70% to 80% of their high-end strength.

    Especially the Hengshan School, even the leader Zhou Changlong was taken away by a wave.  Now there are only two first-class players left in the sect, and the only remaining elder is still recuperating on the hospital bed, and the one in charge of the overall situation has been replaced by Mo Da.

    The Songshan faction is similar, except that the head of the sect Zuo Jigao survived, but the elders of the sect were wiped out.

    Butterfly wings are just that powerful.  Li Mu admitted that his strategic deployment really meant to pit two factions.

    As the absolute main force, the Huashan faction was naturally at the center of the Righteous Alliance, while the Songshan faction and Hengshan faction were arranged on the two wings of the Huashan faction.

    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but in the middle of the battle, Li Mu led Huashan disciples to the edge of the battlefield, and the positions of the two factions suddenly became awkward.

    If Li Mu hadn't had a conscience, and informed the two factions when he ran away, their losses would have been even greater.

    Following the Huashan faction, the channel was used, but they also passively assumed the important task of breaking it.

    However, the enemies are not fools, so naturally they will not let them go.  In order to create opportunities for disciples, the elders of the two factions had to risk their lives.  Unfortunately, he met a ruthless person, and accidentally stayed.

    Can't blame him for being black, who made the Songshan faction so ambitious?

    He has come into contact with all the heads of the four sects, but Zuo Jigao's wrist is the most powerful.  Coupled with the influence of the original work, Li Mu directly guarded against the passing of time.

    As for the Hengshan School, they simply followed suit.  If this kind of thing is done seamlessly, it will only make them unlucky with the Songshan faction.

    Yangmou is so powerful, even if someone finds out, no one can accuse him of anything.  Although they ran to the edge of the battlefield in order to preserve their strength, the Huashan faction also rushed out head-on.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame the other forces in the Demon Elimination Alliance for their incompetence. They failed to smash the Demon Cult in one fell swoop, and wasted the opportunity created by the Huashan faction.

    It is true that the top leaders of the Songshan and Hengshan sects suffered serious losses, but the elite disciples of the sect survived. Whether they lost or gained, I am afraid they themselves do not know.

    Perhaps at this time, the two factions are still rejoicing that they have caught up with the Huashan faction in time, because the martial arts forces left in the center of the battlefield are even worse.

    Calculate?

    I'm afraid they are more willing to believe that it is an accurate judgment made by Li Mu based on the actual situation on the battlefield.

    "It's easy for the Hengshan faction to say that as long as our alliance with Wudang is finalized, their life will be much easier.

    The competition in the south is not as fierce as in the north. As long as the Hengshan sect has no undue ambitions, the Wudang sect can still accommodate an ordinary first-class sect.

    Songshan faction is a little troublesome, Shaolin is used to domineering.  Now it depends on whether the Demon Sect can further weaken their strength, otherwise the Songshan Sect will be suppressed in the future.

    However, our power has extended to Luoyang, so Shaolin Temple must be a little wary and won't go too far.

    Forget it, in the future to open up the trade route between Guanzhong and the south, let the two factions also mix.

    Anyway, their disciples didn't lose much, and in another ten or eight years, their strength will almost recover.  "

    This is the case in the world, constantly replacing old people with new ones, and no one is the eternal protagonist.  The battle between good and evil is the most obvious watershed.

    The different generations of the Huashan School have begun to explode, so it is almost time for the disciples of the same generation under the other four mountains to show their performance.

    After this life-and-death experience, as long as the base of elite disciples is maintained, no matter how bad it is, there will be a few talented people.

 The Proud Smiling Storm Chapter 102: Upright Framed

    Looking at the Daxiangguo Temple that was reduced to ashes, the well-mannered abbot Yuan Cong also turned into an angry King Kong, full of evil spirits all over his body.

    The Devil's Cult did really well this time.  If he hadn't come here for several Buddhist exchanges, Yuan Cong would never have believed that this was Daxiangguo Temple.

    The magnificent and magnificent pavilions and courtyards in the evening are now reduced to ashes.

    The familiar white marble corridor was pried to be uneven.  Even his favorite mural, "The Statue of Manjushri Vimo Bodhisattva", was taken away.

    The most unbearable thing for him is: in order to get some gold and copper, the people in the Demon Cult actually melted thousands of Buddha statues.

    How could Abbot Yuancong endure such blasphemy against the Buddha.  If they are not allowed to get retribution, wouldn't everyone follow suit every day?

    ? According to eyewitnesses, after the Daxiangguo Temple was destroyed, people from the Demon Cult took away hundreds of carts with nothing but loot.

    Many years of Buddhist practice were not in vain. After a short period of loss, Abbot Yuan Cong calmed down quickly.

    "What did Kaifeng Mansion say?"

    Daxiangguo Temple is not an ordinary temple. It has been awarded many times by the imperial court, and was also granted the title of "Chongfa Temple".

    It is obviously unreasonable for such a temple with an extraordinary status in the imperial court and Buddhism to sit back and watch them be wiped out.

    A middle-aged monk below replied emotionally: "Abbot, the disciple did not see the prefect of Kaifeng.

    The answer given by the people in the yamen is: Daxiangguo Temple raises monks and participates in martial arts disputes. It is already a Jianghu sect.

    ? According to the order of the Emperor Taizu, the rivers and lakes are the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and the Yamen has no obligation to intervene.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Abbot Yuan Cong's expression suddenly became serious.  At this point, if he still doesn't understand what's going on, he will have lived his life in vain.

    The facts are in front of our eyes. In this battle between good and evil, Buddhists often suffered catastrophes, and the biggest black hand behind the scenes was the imperial court.

    There is no need to delve into the reason, it is all old anyway.  For the same reason, the Buddhist sects of all dynasties have been beaten more and more.

    The difference is only in the means.  Different emperors have different ways of playing.

    The more brutal ones directly send troops to attack; the milder ones canonize famous Buddhist temples to show their closeness, and on the other hand, they continue to formulate policies to suppress them.

    The Ming Dynasty was relatively mild. While Lao Zhu was playing tricks on the Buddhist sect, he also conferred conferrals to appease him.

    For example: to carry forward the monk Taoism system, and set up a monk record department, a Taoist record department, and even interfere with the appointment and dismissal of temple abbots, etc.

    There is no doubt that they are basically directed at them.  The emperor didn't have the time to care about those dead houses in the Taoist sect.

    ? Of course, there are also unlucky ones. For example: Quanzhen Sect, which has the strongest preaching ability among Taoists, was ordered by Lao Zhu to cancel its teaching on the grounds of colluding with Yuan Ting to fight against Master Wang.

    Quanzhen's branches, which had split long ago, did not want to have multiple mother-in-laws on their heads, so they readily accepted the result.

    As for measures such as ordering not to participate in any political affairs and restricting missionary activities, they did not embarrass the dead housemen.

    ?Quanzhen fell silent, and the various branches below retreated and retreated, changing vests for vests, and now only the Buddhist sect is left alone to fight wits and courage with the court.

    Accustomed to the "policy at the top, countermeasures at the bottom", Yuan Cong was very uncomfortable when he suddenly encountered a master who killed someone with a borrowed knife and destroyed him physically.

    Different from bargaining in the past, this time it was all the "monsters of the Demon Cult". The government took the order of Emperor Taizu and picked them all up, leaving them speechless.

    In order to keep the temple safe, we can't abolish the agreement between the Jianghu and the court, and allow the government to intervene in the disputes between the Jianghu, right?

    If he really dared to do this, Shaolin Temple would not have to mess around in the rivers and lakes.

    Compromise is not acceptable, nor is it possible to turn against the court.  Now the only way to break the situation is to kill the "thugs" launched by the court.

    "Fangzheng, immediately summon the ancestral courts of the Secret Law School, the Sanlun School, the Tiantai School, the Faxiang School, the Huayan School, the Shingon School, and the Pure Land School, and tell them: The one in the Forbidden City has made a move, and Dugu Qingyun must die!"

    The current problem is no longer the trouble of the Shaolin family, but the crisis of the entire Middle-earth Buddhism.

    People in the Demon Cult have already tasted the sweetness. If they can't stand up to Dugu Qingyun's head, Buddhism will never have peace in the future.

    If the imperial court continues to fuel the flames, with the huge wealth accumulated by temples all over the country, I am afraid that even the righteous sect will not be able to help but be tempted

    Luoyang, the Demon Slayer Alliance that has just settled down.?, an uninvited guest was immediately ushered in.

    "Eunuch Gu, are you joking? The property of the White Horse Temple, you ask those monks to go, what do you have to do with my demon alliance."

    Li Mu refused politely.

    Not to mention that the property of the White Horse Temple has not yet been obtained, even if it is all in his hands, it is impossible for Li Mu to buy an eunuch under the watchful eyes of the public.

    It's the same even if the eunuch is Xichang Changgong!

    The imperial court and the rivers and lakes are two different lines. What people in the rivers and lakes despise most is colluding with the government, let alone a notorious eunuch.

    Gu Dayong said with a smile: "Our family never jokes, let alone such terrible jokes.

    According to the information collected by our West Factory, when the Demon Cult left Luoyang, several boxes of contract documents fell into your hands, including a large number of properties of the White Horse Temple.  "

    Li Mu was not surprised at all when the news was exposed.  With the strength of the factory guards, if they can't find out, there will be a problem.

    "Eunuch Gu, don't forget Taizu Yulu. The spoils we took from the Demon Sect have nothing to do with the imperial court.

    If you want to take it by force, the father-in-law is afraid that you have found the wrong person.  If the father-in-law is really short of money to spend, he can ask the Luoyang government for it, presumably they dare not refuse.  "

    The factory guard's reputation is indeed very good, but it's a good idea to frighten civil officials with that little reputation, but for the martial arts school, it's actually the same.

    If the people from the West Factory dared to come out to make troubles, Li Mu would dare to take care of them.  When things get serious, Gu Dayong is definitely the one who will be unlucky first.

    Civil officials have long regarded the factory guards as a scourge, and once they grasp the handle, they will be blamed if they don't go to the death.

    "Leader Li has passed, our family is not greedy for money, let alone blackmailing you.

    It's just that when our family left Beijing this time, we received an imperial decree from the emperor to clean up Huangzhuang everywhere.

    When checking the previous information, it was discovered that the land that originally belonged to Huangzhuang had fallen into the hands of Baima Temple.

    Our family can ignore the affairs of the rivers and lakes, but when it comes to the royal property, our family cannot be embezzled.  "

    Hearing the "Royal Industry", the expressions of the people who were dismissive at first suddenly became serious.

    Everyone is not afraid to rob property with eunuchs; but to rob property with the emperor, you have to think twice.

    Li Mu thought to himself: Sure enough, it is still here.  Originally, he thought that the one who jumped out was the dignitary and noble of the clan, but he didn't expect it to be the emperor directly.

    Looking at each other with everyone, Li Mu said slowly: "We naturally dare not covet the royal property.

    However, the White Horse Temple dared to embezzle the royal property, such a heinous crime, I wonder how the father-in-law is going to punish it?  "

    The ass decides the head. As the secular representative of the Daoist sect, since the opportunity has come to him, it is natural to suppress the competitors.

    Embezzling royal property is a felony. As long as this crime is confirmed, Luoyang Buddhism will not even think about it.

    Being able to become one of the "Eight Tigers", Gu Dayong was naturally not an idle person, and immediately realized that he was "generalized".

    "Such a heinous thing, of course, must be severely punished. But the monks involved in the case are all dead, and our family can't care about the dead.

    The White Horse Temple has become a place of great evil, and it is feared that evil spirits will be born in the future.  Our family is the master: hand over the land of the White Horse Temple to your Huashan sect, and build a temple to suppress evil spirits.  "

    Smelling the smell of conspiracy, Li Mu resolutely refused: "Eunuch, Taoist people are still pure and cultivated, and don't like the hustle and bustle of the city, I think it's better to build an academy.

    ?Not only can the Confucian righteousness be used to suppress evil spirits, but it can also be used to educate students in Luoyang.  ?

 Smiling Proudly

    After dawdling for two months, it was finally time to put it on the shelves, and Haiyue was completely at a loss now.

    There is another term for the transformation of the Internet literature industry - the cemetery.  Countless great gods have fallen here, and Haiyue doesn't know if she can cross this step.

    But people always have dreams, Haiyue also hesitated and struggled, but finally stepped forward.

    For this book to come to this point, Haiyue would like to thank the editor Huya Goddess, countless readers, and friends in the same industry for their support.

    Especially the old readers who came here for the first time, cursed Haiyue for rushing to the street, and waved their little hands to vote at the same time, which made Haiyue go through the most difficult years.

    ? I won¡¯t say much about selling miserably, but a summary in one sentence: I didn¡¯t make money in the first half of the year, but I have to work hard for food in the second half of the year.

    ? Tomorrow at 12:00 noon, the promises are all false. Let's see that the number of words is 10,000 as a base.

    The number of updated words per day after it is put on the shelves still depends on the power of the codeword.

    ? The first order is more than 3,000 words, starting from 6,000 words per day;

    ? More than 4,000 words, starting from 8,000 words per day;

    If there are more, in fact, your authors can also challenge Riwan.

    Add more instructions:

    ? After the first order of 3,000, there will be no cap for every additional 500.

    Every 500 increase in the monthly pass will add one change.

    After an average order of 3,000, every additional 200 plus one more.

    A one-time tip to the hall master to add one update.  Let's do it by chance.  Earlier I said that the rudder owner added updates, but then there was none, and now the price has increased.  (Accidentally exposed the essence of rushing to the street)

    Not much nonsense, Haiyue went to code words.  It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and now the saved manuscript is zero. Talking about adding changes here, it feels like drawing a big cake.

 Text Chapter 103, Business Alliance

    After the uninvited guests were sent away, the atmosphere inside the Demon Slayer Alliance became more subtle.  The duck in hand flew away, and no one felt well.

    The few local tyrants in the Bashu Wulin are okay, not short of this income, but the Northwest Wulin sects are in tragedy, and some people are still waiting for the income to pay pensions!

    Guan Xiangdong, elder of Kongtong, took the lead to break the silence: "Leader, he is just an eunuch. Let's just let it go. Wouldn't it make people in Jianghu laugh at us if we spread the word?"

    If these words were said before Gu Dayong left, Li Mu would respect him as a man.  If you say it now, it will only be worthy of a blank stare.

    "Elder Guan, this is not an eunuch's problem.

    The land deed in our hands alone is not less than 10,000 hectares. If other places are counted, the unowned land left after this war between good and evil may be as huge as more than 100,000 hectares.

    Do you think there are so many industries, would a mere eunuch dare to touch them?

    Except for the one in the Forbidden City, anyone in the world will burn their hands if they take these things.  "

    The Kongtong faction was already poor, but this time it died again, not a disciple of the sect, but the head of the sect. They needed a sum of money to tide over the difficulties, and Li Mu expressed his understanding.

    Comprehensible is one thing, but trying to encourage him to be the first bird would be a little too much.

    If he really swallowed these properties forcibly, he might be remembered by the one in the palace.

    Although the literati scolded him miserably and was hailed as a model of ignorance, but looking at some specific practices after he succeeded to the throne, we know that this freshly baked little emperor is not simple.

    ? Using the hands of the Demon Cult to attack Buddhism, this method is absolutely perfect.  If you succeed, you will earn blood, but if you fail, you will have no gross loss.

    Judging from the current situation, it should be blood money now.

    If there is no accident, Fomen will lose a lot this time.  Including the terrific Shaolin Temple, this wave will have to vomit blood.

    It doesn't matter who is behind the scenes of the land, as long as things go into the emperor's pocket, nothing will be spit out.

    Concealing the land, although everyone is doing it in private, can't be said on the stage.

    If you are a smart person, you will obediently suffer from being dumb, as if nothing happened.

    Li Mu does not think that the charge of embezzling the royal property was improvised by Gu Dayong.  Maybe some of the land annexed by some temples really belonged to the royal family.

    It is not difficult to operate.  For example: secretly buying land, after completing the registration and archiving, deliberately sending it to the door for annexation.

    This kind of thing is simply not clear.  Regardless of how it was swallowed, even if it is offered by others and the property rights belong to the royal family, it is disrespectful if you take it.

    If there is a commotion, the emperor is right.  The feudal dynasty, even if it only embezzled a foot of the royal land, it was a capital offense.

    The emperor can use this reason to pull out all the people involved in the case and wipe them out together, and copy them home by the way.

    "Leader, the eunuch only asked for the property of the White Horse Temple, and did not mention the land and real estate of other forces. Otherwise, we"

    Before Elder Diancang finished speaking, Li Mu interrupted bluntly: "Elder Duan, I'm afraid you haven't understood the concept.

    Don't you think it's too funny to just want to satisfy the appetite of the palace man with a mere White Horse Temple?

    ?As far as Li knew, including Gu Dayong, half of the eight tiger eunuchs had left Beijing, and the former gang of ceremonial supervisors, hungry wolves, had also been sent out.  "

    Click until the end.

    In other words, for this sake, if there are still people who don't know the seriousness of the matter, there is no need for rescue.

    If you want to wrestle with the imperial court, you can't choose this time.  Even if you want to negotiate, you have to wait for the strength of the various factions to recover before going to talk.

    Take a step back, the sea and the sky are bright.  Li Mu didn't want to confront the imperial court directly for some land.

    For the Huashan School, getting the Luoyang Mansion is the biggest gain.  The protection fee collected every year can generate much more income than the land that was divided up before.

    In a sense, this is also a compromise.  The imperial court collected land tax, population tax, salt tax, etc., and the martial arts sect divided up the commercial tax

    With coaxing and beating, a series of methods were used. After exhausting all efforts, Li Mu finally appeased the rioting factions.

    According to the past practice, at this point, the Demon Slayer Alliance has come to an end, and it is only a meal away from the alliance.

    But Li Mu is not reconciled. For this alliance, he has been tossing and tossing for several months.

    threep;The most important reason why these sects are so poor is that they stick to the bottom line.

    If the bottom line is let go, a group of martial arts masters want to go out to make money, isn't it easy?

    If it's just a single problem, maybe the Huashan faction can try to solve it, but if it piles up together, it will kill people.

    After reorganizing his thoughts, Li Mu slowly said: "Master is right, it is indeed a bit idealistic to rely on the Demon Elimination Alliance to establish a business network.

    However, we can still choose the next best thing, cooperate with each sect individually, and then gradually open up business routes from point to point.

    ? With the passion accumulated in this war, it is just an ordinary business cooperation, presumably most sects will give us some face.

    ?With a limit of 20 years, as long as all parties benefit from the cooperation during this period, even if there is no alliance, a business network will naturally form.

    Not only can we cooperate in business, but we can also exchange resources for cultivation.  ?

 Text Chapter 104: Thick and Black Li Mu

    The blue sky is filled with white clouds, and the winter sun warms the earth.

    On the former site of the White Horse Temple that has been cleared and leveled, thousands of heroes from the martial arts world are holding a special banquet here.

    Li Mu held his wine bowl high, and said loudly to the crowd: "Comrades, this time flies so fast! When I came here, it was still March in Yangchun, and it was already approaching the twelfth lunar month when I returned.

    ?In order to restore peace to the world, in the past six months, we have thrown our heads and spilled blood, and now we have finally defeated the Demon Cult.

    It's a pity that during this period, countless fellow Jianghu buried their bones in other places, and there was not even a single body left behind.

    However, their sacrifices were not in vain. The biggest dark cloud in the martial arts world was torn apart by us, and the clear sky reappeared.

    Now I suggest that the first bowl of wine be toasted first"

    This is a celebration banquet, but also a breakup meal.  He brought his own dry food and ran to fight against the Demon Cult, so there must be a final conclusion.

    Now this celebration banquet is the time to draw a conclusion on this anti-magic operation.  The principle is just one word - blow, but blow vigorously.

    Following Li Mu's voice on the ground, who knows who made a bad mistake, the sound of "bang", "bang", "bang" kept ringing.

    Others even dropped their bowls, Li Mu could only bite the bullet and keep up.  Deep down, his heart has begun to bleed.

    If you are not in charge of your family, you don't know that daily necessities are expensive.  The AA system is not popular in the mixed world. They usually take care of themselves, but the Huashan faction is doing their part to hold a celebration banquet.

    For this grand feast that invited four or five thousand people, it would be impossible to handle it without ten thousand taels of silver.  According to the current situation, it is estimated that the cost will increase.

    If you lose, you don't lose, Li Mu still can't do anything that spoils the scenery.  Anyway, it's just this one time, luxury is luxury.

    Having finally survived a great battle between good and evil, it is understandable that everyone is a little emotional now.

    This celebration banquet not only celebrated the victory of the war between good and evil, but also celebrated the recovery of a life.

    Don't look at everyone as if they have nothing to gain, but in fact they are not.  After every battle between good and evil, countless forces will perish, and new forces will rise.

    Regardless of whether everyone is still an ally at this time, after the banquet is over, in the next reshuffle of forces, many friends who drink and eat together will become competitors.

    The death is even worse, there is no chance to struggle, and the original sphere of influence of the family will be taken down by the martial arts or these brothers and sisters.

    Of course, if there is an extra share of incense, everyone will generally not go too far, and will only take away what "belongs" to them, and will not do things to the extreme.

    If unfortunately the martial arts forces in a certain area decline and are replaced by new rising forces, or outsiders step in, it will be really miserable.

    There is no sense of sympathy. In order to solve the problem once and for all, the new forces usually do a thorough job in dealing with these problems.

    Since you have entered this arena, you have to bear the consequences.  There is nothing to be pitiful about. In Li Mu's opinion, if he has the ability to be compassionate, he might as well go to retreat and practice hard.

    Now the Huashan faction is still the winner, no matter what happens next, it will not affect me.

    Li Mu can say unceremoniously that the personal connections he has accumulated in this wave are more reliable than the decades of painstaking efforts of Yue Buqun in the original book.

    It's not that he is clever, nor is he strong in martial arts, it's mainly because the current Huashan faction is strong enough.

    The strong will never lack friends, as long as they don't go against the trend, they will gather followers; the weak will be in vain if you are all-round

    "Young master, there is an urgent letter from the door!"

    Just after finishing the banquet process, Li Mu was about to greet the leaders of various factions when he was interrupted by this sudden and urgent letter.

    After receiving the letter, Li Mu greeted the people in the martial arts who came to toast: "Brothers, there is something in the family that Li needs to delay for a while, and come back later to apologize to everyone."

    The person who came hurriedly replied: "You are welcome, the leader, everyone is your own brother, so don't get in the way!"

    It can be seen that Li Mu's "brother" made the visitor very satisfied.  Even if you know it's just a polite remark, it's still full of honor.

    Being able to call the future head of the Huashan School brothers and sisters is enough for him to go back and brag for many years.

    If there are not enough adventures, go to a higher level to see the scenery, maybe this is the closest he is to a big man.  When we meet in the future, we are people from two worlds again.

    &n?? Is it disbanded, or is it not disbanded?

    It doesn't matter to ordinary people in the rivers and lakes, but for these great sects, this is of great significance.

    ? Only names and utensils cannot be left in human hands.  It's all right to recommend a leader temporarily, but who can bear to set up a leader on top of his head for a long time?

    "Senior Qu, the lord just forgot to mention the disbandment of the Demon Elimination Alliance. Your old man is highly respected"

    Facing the compliments from a group of colleagues, Qu Shijing, the highest seniority in the famous sect, was quite proud.  It's just that after he figured out the purpose of everyone's visit, his good looks ended.

    Perhaps because the distance is far enough, the relationship between Tianshan faction and Huashan faction has always been good. A few years ago, the two parties even traded a 300-year-old Tianshan snow lotus.

    Just for a few compliments, you want him to stand out, that's too underestimated.

    If the Huashan faction really wants to dominate the position of leader, for the sake of their own interests, they will be offended if offended.  But if it was a misunderstanding, wouldn't it be wronged?

    The white-haired Qu Shijing said with a smile: "Everyone, this matter really needs an answer. But this matter involves a lot, and it may not be appropriate for someone from Guangqu to go.

    Why don't you all go together, and just ask casually when saying goodbye, so as not to hurt everyone's feelings because of a misunderstanding.  "

    Seeing a large group of people approaching, Li Mu stepped forward to greet him as if nothing had happened: "Seniors, you are in such a hurry to leave, could it be that Li did not entertain well?

    Especially Senior Qu, you have come all the way from Tianshan, but you have not been to Huashan, now that you have left like this, how can I go back and explain to the head?  "

    As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.  Knowing what everyone's intentions were, Li Mu just pretended not to know.

    Looking at Li Mu with a sincere expression on his face, Qu Shijing swallowed all the words he had planned, but finally swallowed them back.

    The Tianshan faction and the Huashan faction are thousands of miles apart. Even if the Huashan faction really wants to plot something, it is impossible to go after them.

    "The lord is being polite. It's not that the hospitality is not good. Qu is in a hurry to leave, just because the Western Demon Cult has re-emerged, and the Western Regions may not be peaceful. I must go back immediately to preside over the overall situation."

    Thinking of the Western Demon Cult, Qu Shijing's thought of disbanding the Demon Elimination Alliance suddenly faded away.

    It's good to have an alliance. In case the Western Demon Cult gets into trouble, just ask for help directly, which can save a lot of trouble.

    Having the same worries, there is also the Kunlun School who are also in the Western Regions.  For the sake of one's own interests, it is no big deal to temporarily change one's position.

    Without waiting for Ding Huaye to speak, the elder of the Kongtong faction said first: "Leader, the Blood Knife Sect reappeared, and the head of my faction was lost in the hands of the ancestor of the Blood Knife. The Kongtong Sect will definitely avenge this blood feud.

    In order to prevent these demons from doing evil again, I must return to the door immediately.  Leader, fellow Jianghu, Liu will take the first step.  "

    Li Mu cursed secretly: "Old fox".

    At this time, it is proposed that the head of Kongtong was lost at the hands of the ancestor of the blood knife, which is clearly a kidnapping of various factions by morality.  I hope that everyone will also contribute to the fight against the Blood Knife Gate in the future.

    Without any hesitation, Li Mu replied without changing his face: "This is a big matter, Senior Liu, please do it yourself.

    If there is a need to use Li when dealing with the ancestor of the blood knife later, you can write a letter.  "

    With an unfathomable beginning, the various factions that were originally united in one breath became torn apart in an instant, and each of them had their own little calculations.

    Seeing this, Li Mu was also happy and relaxed.  Anyway, as long as no one proposed to disband the Demon Slayer Alliance, he would pretend he didn't know anything.

    I don't know why, but there is always a voice deep in my heart telling him that it is good to dominate the position.

 Text Chapter 105, The New Era of the Five Sacred Mountains

    ,

    After sending away all the sects, only the Wuyue Sword Sect's own people are left.  In recent days, the life of the three factions has not been easy.

    Put together, the Five Sacred Sword Sects are the top forces in the arena.  But once dispersed, only the Huashan faction can be considered a big faction.

    Jianghu is the most realistic. In the previous alliance of eliminating demons, the Huashan faction firmly grasped the right to speak, but the three factions as allies rarely had a right to speak.

    ? At least compared with Emei, Kongtong, Kunlun, Diancang, Tianshan, these old famous families, the three rising stars do not have enough confidence.

    This was the case before the war, let alone after the war.

    ?With the current strength of the Songshan, Hengshan, and Hengshan factions, without the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, it would be a little dangerous to keep the position of the first-class faction.

    The Songshan School and the Hengshan School are fine, most of the elite disciples in the sect have been kept, and they will be able to recover their strength in ten or eight years, and the Hengshan School will depend on luck.

    If Master Lingqing leads people to break through successfully, then he can still support it; if he dies unfortunately, I am afraid that it will not even be as good as the Huashan School in the original book.

    In addition to the Taishan faction who was beaten up by the demon religion, the four mountains have almost fallen into decline together, and it is impossible to have no sense of crisis.

    Now Siyue urgently needs a guarantee from the boss, or a promise, otherwise everyone will not be able to sleep.

    Li Mu, who is considerate, will naturally not keep the younger brothers waiting for a long time.  After finishing the work of the Demon Slayer Alliance, the Five Sacred Mountains Conference was held.

    ? I don¡¯t know if they really want to heal their wounds, or if they are unwilling to accept orders from a junior, or to pave the way for the juniors, after the banquet Zuo Jigao and Master Ling Feng retreated to heal their wounds.

    He took a look at the three of them, and if there were no accidents, these three, together with himself and Taoist Tianmen, would be the next generation leader of the Wuyue Sword Sect.

    Li Mu was not surprised by Hengshan Moda and Songshan Zuo Lengchan, but the Hengshan School had changed.

    The one who participated in the meeting was not Dingjing, who had the highest martial arts among Dingzi's generation, but Dingxian, who didn't have much sense of presence.

    According to the usual practice, in order to ensure the authority of the leader.  When cultivating disciples, the sect will allocate a lot of resources to the heirs so that they can stand out from the disciples of the same generation.

    It is not uncommon for disciples of the same generation to surpass heirs, but that is because of the age gap, or because of outstanding talent, and they catch up later.

    In the early stage of cultivation, the advantages of resources are still very obvious.  Including after Li Mu became the heir of the Huashan School and received the full support of the resources in the sect, his cultivation speed was also much faster.

    ?With the power of the Hengshan faction before, as long as the talent of the heir to the head is decent, it shouldn't be a problem to push it to the first-class level.

    However, judging from the information collected before, the Hengshan faction has always supported Dingjing, but it was unexpectedly replaced by Dingxian now.

    There must be a story behind this.  Li Mu can be sure that this is not a power struggle. With the nature of the Hengshan School, it is difficult for a major power struggle to erupt within.

    Now it's a little embarrassing, the heirs of the four mountains in the Five Mountains Sword School have all reached the first-rate realm, and Li Mu, the fastest, is almost reaching the peak, while Dingxian is still at the second-rate late stage.

    Among the disciples of the same generation of the Five Sacred Mountains, there are definitely not a few who have surpassed Dingxian. With such an heir, it seems that the Hengshan School is determined to be the bottom of the Five Sacred Mountains.

    It seems that this is also a wise person's approach.  The next generation of the Hengshan faction suffered heavy losses, and in the next twenty or thirty years, they would have no choice but to stay at the bottom.

    If you are destined to not be able to compete, then simply do not come out to compete.  Anyway, they can still use their gender advantage to sell miserably, as long as it is not a big problem, it is not easy for everyone to argue with them.

    Smiling at the three of them, Li Mu said, "Today, the three juniors and sisters are invited here mainly to discuss how our Five Sacred Sword Sect should respond to the upcoming changes in the world."

    Last time at the Wuyue Huashan gathering, Li Mu still called everyone senior brother and senior sister, but now he has become junior junior and senior sister, not because he changed his face quickly, but because this is Jianghu.

    In martial arts, strength is the most respected, and calling brothers is not only based on age, but strength is the main reference factor.

    If he is not the heir of the Huashan School, then there is no need to worry about these details, but it will be different if he is the heir of the Huashan School.

    Huashan faction is the head of the Five Sacred Mountains, how can the future master be able to stay low in front of the four factions?

    Zuo Lengchan, who was the first to adapt to the change of status, was the first to respond: "This is the first time we have encountered such a major event, and we really have no idea. I don't know what senior brother Li has to say?"

    Negotiation also depends on strength, the stronger one's own strength, the moreFor the Shanshan faction, he is the only one supporting it now, and the pressure is really too great.

    Without hesitation, Li Mu directly handed over a piece of paper filled with the list of medicinal materials and medicinal property requirements.

    Undoubtedly, the above content must be different from Dan Fang.  The medicinal materials inside are both added and deleted.

    After seeing the required medicinal materials, the smile on Mo Da's face instantly disappeared without a trace, and then Zuo Lengchan and Dingxian showed the same expression.

    Dingxian asked with some anxiety: "Senior brother Li, the things on this are not only expensive, but also hard to find. Is there no substitute medicine?"

    Li Mu shook his head: "Junior Sister, what are you thinking! If the above herbs could be substituted, we would have already done so.

    Everyone has been allied for so many years, have you ever heard that my Huashan disciples use these elixirs?

    It's not that we don't want to use it, it's that we simply don't have the ingredients for Da Pei Yuan Pill.  And the price-performance ratio of Xiaopei Yuan Dan is too low, and it is completely uneconomical economically.

    Just look at the Shaolin Temple. Their Xiaohuandan and Xiaopeiyuandan have similar effects, and those monks open it every few years.

    Not to mention Dahuandan, the last time it was opened was thirty years ago.  Perhaps Shaolin Temple does not have a single Great Repayment Pill in its hands.

    If it weren't for the critical situation now, I wouldn't make such a bad move.  Everyone should come according to their own actual situation, and participate if conditions permit.  "

    "When the actual situation comes", it is necessary to participate. Who makes them lack the masters who support the facade now?

    Zuo Lengchan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Senior Brother Li, my Songshan Sect can only gather most of the medicinal materials in Xiaopei Yuandan, and now I can only entrust you to purchase the rest.

    As for Dapei Yuandan, we only have three main ingredients, namely: thousand-year-old ginseng, eight-hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, and five-hundred-year-old Tai Sui.

    As for auxiliary medicines such as pilose antler, Shouwu, Lingzhi, bear bile, Panax notoginseng, musk, etc., we can produce quite a few.  "

    Hearing "Tai Sui", Li Mu was secretly happy, and the main medicine of Dapei Yuan Pill was added.  As for life and Polygonum multiflorum, although rare, Huashan School is not without it.

    "Don't worry, Junior Brother, my Five Sacred Mountains are of the same spirit, and your Songshan Sect's affairs are my Huashan Sect's affairs. There is no need to worry about purchasing.

    As for the issue of Da Pei Yuan Pill, we will talk about it after the medicinal materials are gathered.  If the refining is successful, your share will be indispensable.  "

    ?

 Text Chapter 106: The Emperor of Wonderful Flowers

    ,

    Just when the Wuyue Sword Sect was busy trying to regain its strength, another major event happened in the Central Plains Wulin. The big devil Dugu, who caused chaos in the world, died.

    No one has seen Dugu Qingyun's body, and the authenticity of the news has yet to be further verified, but there is already a commotion in the martial arts world.

    Combined with the recent chaos in the Demon Cult camp, Li Mu feels that this news is probably true.  Even if Dugu Qingyun hadn't died, he couldn't be in charge now, otherwise the Demon Cult wouldn't be in chaos at all.

    ?I have to admire the gossip ability of people in the martial arts world. Whether it is true or false has not yet been determined. Whoever did this thing that makes the righteous martial arts world happy is widely spread in the world.

    There are four mainstream theories, namely:

    The first theory is that Shaolin Temple did it.  In order to avenge the siege of Shaoshi Mountain, Shaolin invited an eminent monk from the hidden world to take action, and waited for an opportunity to rob and kill Dugu Qingyun.

    The second theory is that the Wudang faction did it.  The reason is that someone saw Wudang Erxian appearing in the Central Plains.  There is no balance between good and evil, and it is natural to do it when you meet.  It is said that in order to get rid of the demon, the two immortals of Wudang were also injured.

    The third theory is that the Huashan faction did it.  This can be skipped directly, the Huashan faction was full and supported, so they would take the risk of robbing and killing Dugu Qingyun at this time.

    The fourth argument was made by the hermits and masters of the rivers and lakes.  The appearance of an expert has been described, some say that he is immortal, with white hair and childlike face, and some say that he is back to basics

    There are more non-mainstream ones, such as internal fighting among demon cults, obsession with practicing kung fu, sneak attacks by rivals in love

    In short, all conceivable possibilities have been programmed.

    ? Excluding some unreliable ones that he thought were unreliable, Li Mu cast his suspicious eyes on Shaolin and Wudang.

    Li Mu has personally experienced how powerful Dugu Qingyun is.  It is definitely not an easy task to rob and kill such a big devil.

    If ordinary top-ranking players are dispatched to rob and kill, no matter how many people there are, they will be powerless.  Even if they can't win, can they still not escape?

    If you want to make meritorious deeds, unless several top masters join forces to besiege.  Only Shaolin and Wudang can come up with such a lineup.

    Even if they don't have so many masters in their headquarters, they still have enough connections to ask hermit masters to help.  Li Mu never dared to underestimate the background of Taishan Beidou.

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu said solemnly: "Uncle Yang, send someone to watch Shaolin Temple to see what they are doing recently, especially pay attention to whether Abbot Yuancong is injured."

    Although both are suspects, Shaolin Temple's motive is obviously greater.  After all, this wave of them was really miserable.

    What's more, the Huashan faction has just signed an alliance with the Wudang faction.  Even if they did it, since they don't want to expose it, it's not easy for them to tear it down as an ally.

    Robbing and killing the leader of the Demon Cult, this kind of thing is very prestigious, but the sequelae are serious!

    No matter which big power it is, if the boss of the family is robbed and killed, it is impossible not to respond.

    Unless the Sun Moon God Sect can be killed in one wave, there will be endless troubles.

    No matter who succeeds the leader, if he wants to secure his position, he must do something to avenge the old leader.

    Elder Yang on the right smiled and said: "Don't worry, nephew. Dare to do it or not to act it. This kind of thing is most like the handwriting of those bald donkeys. I just received the news and I have made arrangements.

    Just what do we do next.  Return to Guanzhong first, or directly recover Shanxi?  "

    Without waiting for any hesitation, Li Mu said decisively: "Opportunities have come to our door, of course it is to recover Shanxi first.

    Regardless of whether Dugu Qingyun's death is real or fake, it is always true that the Demon Cult is in chaos.  Without Dugu Qingyun's pressure, the Demon Cult is now fighting on its own.

    It's just an incomplete Shanxi sub-rudder, and it can't waste much energy at all.  As long as the speed is faster, maybe we can rush back to Guanzhong for the New Year.  "

    The rivers and lakes are in chaos, and the court is not peaceful.  I don't know if the fighting power of the eunuchs is too strong, or the response ability of the civil servants is too weak.

    When they moved, from east to west, from south to north, countless monasteries and temples destroyed by the war between good and evil were filled into the Huangzhuang and became the emperor's private property.

    ?Concealing the land is the supreme treasure for aristocratic families to make a fortune, and it must not be given up.

    Now that the emperor can take back the hidden fields from Buddhism with the help of the demon sect, who knows if this knife will be cut on his own family in the future?

    "The rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes."

    Originally it was a good trick used by civil servants to fool the emperor, but for cases that cannot be solved, or cases that dare not be solved, everyone will tacitly characterize it.You are responsible for sending them away.  "

    Without waiting for the elders to open their mouths, he continued to add: "You also come to comment, every day you say that the whole world is the king's land.

    I just collected some unclaimed land, and the household department has no records, so how can it be regarded as a fight with the people?

    Anyone who is not convinced can go and investigate.  If there is an acre of land in my enclosure registered in the register, I will chop off my head and give it to them as a ball"

    Before Zhengde could finish speaking, the expressions of several people changed drastically.  If the little emperor is allowed to continue talking nonsense, they will become rebellious officials and thieves.

    Several people hurriedly knelt down, and said in fear and trepidation: "Your Majesty, don't say that! Don't be like that!"

    Kicking the emperor's head as a ball is something that the rebellious officials and thieves dare not do in ancient times, let alone weak scholars like them.

    Even if some of the civil servants were bold enough to kill the emperor, they were definitely not included.

    Glancing at everyone, Zhengdao smiled smugly, and said lightly: "It's boring!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 107, Windfall

    Looking at the "Pillar of Heaven in the World" and "Famous Mountains in the North" in front of him, Li Mu has all kinds of tastes.

    The plan can never keep up with the rapid changes. It was agreed to sweep the Shanxi Demon Sect sub-helm, but the Five Sacred Sword Sect just started to move, and the Demon Sect fled in all directions.

    Seemingly intimidated by the power of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, it is actually a very clever way to deal with it.

    The land of the Three Jins is so big, with only two or three thousand soldiers from the Wuyue Sword Sect, how can they be wiped out?

    Forced to do so, Li Mu had no choice but to recover Mount Heng first, and announced to Wulin that the Five Sacred Sword Sect had launched a strategic counter-offensive.

    "Junior Sister Dingxian, haven't you found Master Lingqing and the others yet?"

    Thinking about Li Mu, it is absolutely inconceivable that Hengshan has been taken back, and the escaped Hengshan faction is still missing.

    Even if you can't find your own people, relying on Hengshan's intelligence network to find the gathering place of the remnants of the Demon Cult, let alone wipe them out.

    Sometimes Li Mu even suspected that it was a mistake to bring these nuns into the Five Sacred Sword Sect.  They should eat fast and chant Buddha instead of participating in disputes between rivers and lakes.

    "Senior brother Li, we have suffered a great loss from the demon sect's attack this time. All the intelligence networks in various places have been paralyzed, and even the contacts accumulated in the past are depleted.

    so¡­¡­"

    There is no need to worry about it, just set Xian's expression about to cry, and Li Mu knew that there must be no good news.

    The most important thing for Jianghu sects to gain a foothold in the local area and get the support of many aristocratic families is strength.

    This wave of Hengshan faction was severely beaten by the demon sect, directly exposing their weakness to the world, and it is normal for the local big clan not to buy it.

    ?People paid you a protection fee to protect your own safety from being harassed by people in the Jianghu.  With the current strength of the Hengshan faction, it is obviously not able to bring a sense of security to everyone.

    Without a sense of awe, it will be difficult to collect protection fees.  If the Hengshan faction doesn't handle it well, I'm afraid the days to come will be difficult.

    In a sense, it is also good news that "no one is alive, no dead body is seen" now, at least it proves that Mrs. Lingqing and the others are still alive.

    If he was already dead, the Demon Sect would have already publicized such a record.

    Li Mu comforted: "Junior Sister, don't worry, the Demon Cult has just retreated, and the teacher and the others may not have received the news. Maybe in a few days, they will return to Mount Heng.

    Now let's discuss how to pay off the remnants of the Demon Cult!

    It is rare to have such a good opportunity, we must uproot the evil cult thieves, lest there will be endless disasters in the future.  "

    Dingxian nodded and said: "Yes, brother."

    It is said to be a discussion, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, it is Li Mu who is talking, and the others are only responsible for listening.

    I don't know if it was intentional, or they haven't adapted to their new roles yet, they still regard themselves as ordinary disciples and only know how to obey orders.

    It is rare to be confused in life.  As long as the goal is achieved, why care about what others think?

    The main force of the Demon Cult is not in Shanxi, and even the original Shanxi sub-helm has taken away a large number of good players. It is not difficult to find them and encircle them.

    ?The Five Sacred Sword Sect, together with the surviving orthodox people in Shanxi Wulin and the rebels, under the deployment of Li Mu, started a dragnet-style encirclement and suppression.

    The method of tracing people is very rough, and they directly ask the local aristocratic family for information.  Don't be afraid that they won't cooperate, now Zhengdao has the upper hand.

    Regardless of whether there was collusion with the Demon Cult before, if you don't understand the situation now, either the whole family will be "suddenly killed by the plague" or "the family will be wiped out by the Demon Cult."

    Just after entering Shanxi, two families of Juren were killed and used to sacrifice the flag.

    The riot of civil and military officials not only caused the Emperor Zhengde to earn money by eating alone, but also the domineering style of both good and evil, which also made the civil officials feel deeply worried.

    Facing those martial arts masters who "come without a trace, go without a trace", the civil servants have no sense of security at all.  What's more, the emperor is still fueling the flames behind the scenes, which is even more unbearable

    At the gate of Yongle Palace, Li Mu, who was wearing Taoist robes, said loudly: "Li Bumu from the Huashan School of Guangning is here to visit Master Xuanyuan."

    The resonant voice, as if endowed with special penetrating power, covered the entire Yongle Palace.

    They were all forced out.  After entering Mount Heng, Li Mu kept visiting the Taoist seniors.  Whether it is a casual cultivator in the mountains or a grand temple of a famous family, he has left his footprints.

    It's a pity that he, the well-known young palm of Huashan in the martial artsEven if he was stuck, he was the one who had gone the furthest in the realm of martial arts among all the people Li Mu had seen.

    Thinking about it makes me drunk, the person with the highest level of martial arts is not a well-known master in the martial arts, nor is it a thug trained by the court, but a little-known Taoist priest.

    Of course, realm does not equal combat effectiveness.  If there is a fight, Master Xuanyuan may not be the strongest, but his state of mind is the strongest.

    Li Mu bowed solemnly and said, "Thank you, Daoist, for pointing out the maze!"

    ? A word of truth is passed on, but thousands of volumes of books are falsely passed on.

    Although this is not Li Mu's way, it is possible to attack from the side.  Li Mu has a feeling that today's communication is very important to him.

    Maybe it doesn't help my cultivation right now, but when my cultivation reaches a certain level, this is the most precious wealth.

    Under the way of heaven, peck and hide.

    ?Limited by the decline of the world, the road to eternal life is broken.  It is also because the road is broken that everyone can think carefully and pursue a breakthrough in the spiritual realm.

    If it is true that in the world of immortals and gods, everyone is busy pursuing immortality and the power to destroy the world, but they will not be able to calm down and appreciate the nature of the world.

    With a good start, the next discussion will be smoother.

    With the intention of asking for advice, Li Mu brought up all kinds of messy questions, which made Master Xuanyuan doubt life.

    If it wasn't for the high level of mental state cultivation, I'm afraid he couldn't help but drive people away.  It's a pity that Li Mu didn't seem to notice it, and still felt good about himself.

    Perhaps because he felt that it was not enough, Li Mu also brought in other Taoist priests, and the discussions were in full swing every day.

    When the roads diverge, it is not uncommon to blow your nose and stare.  The scene was so exciting that everyone in the Huashan School thought that the young head of their family was going to become a monk to practice Taoism.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 108

    ,

    Time flies by, and lights and festoons have begun to decorate Mount Heng.  The slogan of returning to Guanzhong to celebrate the Spring Festival was not realized in the end.

    Under the background of the decline of the Devil's Cult, the Shanxi Demon's Cult branch is no exception.  Faced with the continuous suppression of the Wuyue Sword Sect, they quickly became rats crossing the street.

    If the original Devil Cult is still bitter, haha, and the suppression has reached this point, maybe the Huashan faction will stop now.

    It's a pity that the money is touching people's hearts, and the demon cult members who robbed the Quartet finally became a serf who turned over for a while. Unfortunately, he was targeted before he could sing.

    It is not easy to compete with the emperor for property and land, but for some floating wealth, real estate and shops, then you are welcome.

    People in the Jianghu are full of evil spirits, not to mention that he is a professional Taoist, Li Mu really doesn't care if the haunted house is not haunted.

    Even if it can't be sold, can't it be used by yourself?

    Whether it is used as a store cargo station, it is a manifestation of value.

    If you really don't need it, just leave it there.  After decades, who still remembers that it was a haunted house?

    Perhaps the Hengshan faction ran too fast, so that all parties had no time to react. This wave of Shanxi martial arts is really miserable.

    The only two first-class sects in the Three Jin Dynasties, the Hengshan Sect was seriously injured, and the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance was finally able to maintain it; the other Wutai Mountain Qingliang Temple was directly destroyed, and the few remaining monks are still working hard to rebuild the mountain gate.

    Not to mention the remaining second- and third-rate forces.  Even if they escaped by luck, they don't have the guts to jump out and snatch the spoils at this time.

    The current situation is very obvious, the Wuyue Sword Sect has begun to dominate the direction of the Three Jin Wulin.  If you want to live in the land of the Three Jins, you must first pay homage to the wharf.

    Li Mu is not a person who eats alone, let alone the Huashan faction, even if it includes the remaining Hengshan faction, it cannot take care of the entire Sanjin land.

    According to the most common practice in Jianghu, it is natural to accept the younger brother.  The younger brother manages the place, and the boss collects protection fees directly from the younger brother.

    In case of a large-scale martial arts public welfare event such as the battle between good and evil, you can also push the younger brother to block the knife.

    It's just that not everyone can be a younger brother.

    If it is too strong, it will easily backfire on itself, and it will definitely not work; if it is too weak, it will not be able to control the situation, and you have to find the boss to solve everything, which is purely a burden.

    Those who are too ambitious are troublesome to control. Li Mu doesn't have the time to fight wits and courage with them, so he just eliminates them;

    Those who are vicious and notorious will damage their own reputation, so obviously they can't be used; if the reputation is too good, the local prestige is too high, let alone used

    After a series of restrictive conditions, there are not many martial arts forces that agree with the conditions.  Now Li Mu finally understands why Shaolin Temple likes to recruit lay disciples.

    ?In addition to being able to charge a fee, the disciples cultivated by the family always have some affection. It is better to support a management place with good character than to use strangers who don't know anything.

    It's a pity that these Huashan Schools can't learn.  Unless all members become monks, if a lay disciple comes out, he can only be nondescript, and it will only make people in the world laugh.

    To put it another way, for example: outer disciples, named disciples?

    After careful consideration and weighing the pros and cons, Li Mu dismissed these unrealistic thoughts.  The most important reason is resources.

    Shaolin Temple dared to play like that because they had too many resources in their hands.  At least they are more than enough for the supply of ordinary cultivation resources.

    The Huashan school is not good. Even if the planting area of ??medicinal materials is expanded immediately, it will take ten years at the earliest to see the results, and the actual time may be longer.

    Medicine fields need to be cultivated, and professional medicine farmers also need time to cultivate.  In this era of self-preservation, this kind of memory inheritance is mostly passed down from father to son, and there are not many who are willing to take on apprentices. It is even more difficult to learn real skills.

    According to contemporary training habits, it is impossible to become a teacher without twenty or thirty years.  If you think about it, it will not be soon, and no one can rest assured without going through a few waves of planting and management learning from beginning to end.

    There are not enough resources in hand, and there is no way to systematically train apprentices.  You can't be like ordinary Jianghu gangs, who only care about being refreshing when you are young, but when you get old, you will be full of pain.

    This is also the biggest difference between the famous gang and the ordinary Jianghu gang.

    The disciples of the famous sect have paid attention to the foundation of the body since they practiced martial arts, and they have never stopped taking medicines to maintain the body and meridians since childhood.

    ?Ordinary Jianghu gangs do not have such superior conditions. They basically rely on self-healing for minor injuries.

    ? The young age has little influence, once you get old, these?Want to listen to Master Lingqing's complaints too much. In recent days, too many people have complained in front of him.

    Li Mu admits that his butterfly effect has really hurt many people, but he cannot be blamed for the Hengshan faction's misery.

    Given the poor geographical location of the Hengshan Sect, if the Demon Cult cannot be expelled from the land of Sanjin, they will be miserable in any battle between good and evil.

    There are not many first-class schools in the three Jin lands of Nuoda. It's not that Shanxi Wulin is not strong, but it is too close to Heimuya.

    Being harassed every now and then, no one can bear it, so I don't have the energy to develop with peace of mind.

    Even now, Li Mu feels safe.  There are two types of people in the Devil's Cult, one is the people in the world who can't get along, and the other is the mentally ill who have extreme tempers and practice magic arts.

    The former is still a normal person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons when doing things.  The latter is different, no one knows when they will go crazy.

    Normal people are in power, but the Demon Cult's actions can still be speculated on.  If a lunatic came on stage instead, then he would have nothing to think about, it would all depend on God's blessing.

    If it wasn't for the expansion of the Huashan sect's sphere of influence, and everyone was harmed by the demon sect's attack, he didn't bother to remind them.

    Just look at the Taishan School. As one of the Five Sacred Mountains, Li Mu has never cared about it.

    Wouldn't it be nice to go to someone to discuss the truth if you have this spare time?  Although most of the time, he is the one who asks questions, but that is also a discussion, isn't it?

    All wealth and power may become a thing of the past, but knowledge is eternal wealth.

    Despite this wealth, it cannot be discounted most of the time.  But once realized, the return is quite astonishing.

 Text Chapter 109, Swordsman

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in Chapter One Hundred and Nine, the sweeping of the Wuyue Sword Sect in Shanxi is just a small episode, the Shaolin Temple counterattacks the Central Plains, and the Wudang Sect counterattacks Jiangnan is the major event in the world.

    The Demon Cult, which was originally mighty, became terrified all day long under the pressure of the overlords of the righteous way.

    The only bright spot is probably that the reinforcements Dugu Qingyun invited made a name for themselves in the Central Plains.  Let people in the Jianghu know that besides the Sun Moon God Sect, there are hidden sects such as the Western Demon Sect, the Blood Knife Sect, the Magician's Palace, and the Tianxie Sect.

    However, no matter how powerful these people are, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands, and they cannot reverse the fact that the magic way is declining.

    ? After a bang and then a decline.  After several consecutive defeats, the morale of the members of the Devil's Cult was completely gone.  Countless speculators jumped the gate wall and turned against each other, dealing the final blow to the declining Demon Cult.

    Taking advantage of the Daoist Demon Elimination, the Wuyue Sword Sect led by Li Mu also entered Shandong, and launched a strategic counterattack together with the martial arts sects from all over Qilu.

    Looking at the letter in his hand, Li Mu couldn't help complaining: "Has Shaolin Temple gone crazy, actually want to besiege Heimuya?"

    There is no other reason, but because Heimuya is too close to the capital.

    Although Li Mu couldn't figure out why the Five Sacred Sword Sect was able to besiege Heimuya in the original book, but now he really dare not.

    As the home of the Demon Cult, Heimuya is extremely dangerous. Without the cooperation of insiders, it is almost impossible to attack directly from the outside without losing thousands of lives.

    Leading tens of thousands of horses and running around under the eyes of the emperor, it is exciting to think about it.

    If it was at the end of the dynasty, such as the Chongzhen period, Li Mu naturally wouldn't mind looking for excitement, so let's forget it now!

    Although the world of martial arts is completely different from history, there are some similarities, for example: Emperor Zhengde is very skinny.

    In case this buddy and the mighty general in history want to fight wholeheartedly, wouldn't the Allied Forces of the Righteous Way run over to deliver food?

    After all, the mob is a mob. If you set up a formation and confront directly, the people in the martial arts do not have much advantage over the army.

    If you really meet the elite army, don't even think about it and just run away.  Only when the size of the battlefield is as small as one hundred or eighty people, can the martial arts talents exert their individual advantages.

    Li Mu said indifferently: "Reply to Shaolin, we are busy clearing up the remnants of the Demon Cult, so we don't have time to participate in this operation.

    Inform the four factions that no one under my Five Sacred Sect is allowed to send anyone to participate in this operation.  As for other martial arts sects, it has nothing to do with us if we want to go.  "

    No matter where the power of Shaolin Temple comes from, Li Mu is not prepared to join in the fun.  It is true that the Wuyue Sword Sect and the Sun Moon God Sect have a deep hatred, but hatred is not the whole of life

    Black Wood Cliff

    At this moment, the conference hall is already full of people.  Except for the vacant seat of the leader at the top, the left and right envoys, the ten elders, the masters of the square hall, the masters of the five elements, the masters of the sub-rudders, and all the high-level gods who can come have all been present.

    If this group of people is wiped out, then the awesome Sun Moon God Sect will really be on the verge of decline.

    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Ren Woxing, the new elder, took the lead to break the silence: "Snakes can't do without a head, and now the righteous path is threatening, because the gods have no leaders and fight on their own.

    The top priority, we should first elect a leader, lead everyone to defeat the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path, and keep the leader of the Divine Cult.  "

    Different from the orthodox way of humility, the devil's religion has always been domineering. Unless the advantage is full, humility is tantamount to giving up.

    All the previous leaders were fought with fists, and the popular expectation is only because the fists are strong enough, and the virtues are high and respected, that is, the methods are cruel and powerful enough.

    On the opposite side, a man in purple sneered and said, "Who will be the leader? Will you let me do it, or will you let me do it? Or is it the other high-level leader?"

    The biggest reason for the vacancy of the leader is that no one accepts anyone.  If you want to fight with your fists, everyone's cultivation level is about the same.

    ? There is still hope for trying to defeat one person, but once you face two or three people at the same time, no one is sure.

    At this juncture, there is no certainty of victory, and no one dares to make a move.  I was afraid that I would get hurt and be taken advantage of by others.

    I saw that Ren Woxing laughed without saying a word, deep in his heart he had already started to scold his mother, where did this idiot come from, and he was clearly roasting him on the fire.

    Even if he has practiced the great method of attracting stars, he is not sure of overwhelming everyone.  If the performance is too strong, it will also trigger a joint rebound from everyone.

    Even the former leader, Dugu Qingyun, was pinned down by the ten elders for seven or eight years after he succeeded to the throne.Can't you suppress us?  "

    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the moral cultivation of civil servants has declined sharply.  After the Battle of Jingnan, Chengzu commented on the civil servants that "the successes are not enough, but the failures are more than enough".

    Developed to the present, it has become the consensus of people all over the world.  Even within the civil service group, most people agree with this evaluation.

    It may be very difficult for them to accomplish one thing; but for them to break one thing, each one of them is the elite.

    The actions of the little emperor at the moment have made the aristocratic family, civil and military officials feel threatened.

    The factory guard is enough for everyone, but these guys still have to be restrained by the system anyway, and they have to abide by some rules, and they dare not play too much.

    The Demon Cult is different. It is a lawless master. The most important thing is that these guys kill people, and the emperor does not need to be responsible.

    For the safety of everyone's life and property, the civil official group unanimously decided to break the knife in the emperor's hand, and Shaolin Temple is the executor chosen by everyone.

 Main Text Chapter 110: Knocking Mountains and Shaking Tigers

    ? Chasing the way in Chapter 110 of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, knocking the mountains and shaking the tigers in the rivers and lakes, bad things are bound to happen.  While Li Mu was visiting the Taoist seniors for advice, while watching the siege of Heimuya by Shaolin, the farce on Mount Tai also kicked off.

    ?As the second child of Wannian in the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, the Taishan faction is firmly in the second place in terms of inheritance and comprehensive strength.

    Even though they had just experienced a great battle between good and evil and were disgraced by the Demon Cult, their strength was still second only to the Huashan faction.

    The reason is very simple. Among the Five Sacred Sacred Alliances, the Taishan Sect is the wealthiest, so it also has the most disciples.

    Many people are powerful, even if a lot of people died just now.  They were able to overwhelm the other three factions by virtue of their numbers.

    It's a pity that there are so many people and so many bad things, especially after the head of the school, Yu Xuzi, received the boxed lunch, and there was no one in the Taishan faction who promised everything, and the conflict became more and more difficult to suppress.

    There is pressure from the Devil's Cult ahead, and everyone can keep restraint for the time being. Now that the Devil's Cult has been killed in sevens and eighties, conflicts are increasing.

    The biggest contradiction is still the power struggle, and the core is the position of head.  Facing a group of old and disrespectful seniors, the young Tianmen Taoist couldn't hold back at all.

    The worst thing was that in the previous battle, not only the master Yuxuzi died, but even the elders who supported the Taoist line of Tianmen also received lunch boxes.

    If Yuxuzi hadn't passed on the title of Taoist of Tianmen before his death, and several elders who supported him at that time were still alive, I am afraid that he, the heir to the sect, would not have been able to be the heir to the sect.

    Even though Tianmen Taoist has a high prestige among the younger generation of disciples, he still appears weak in the face of a group of old and disrespectful elders.

    Looking at the bad Taishan faction, Li Mu suddenly felt that the elders of the Huashan faction were okay.  Although there is no shortage of calculations, at least everyone knows how to save face.

    No matter how fierce the competition for successors is, everyone will let the disciples of the disciples participate in the competition, and no one will end by himself.

    Jumping out as an uncle to compete with his nephew for the position of head, or the position of head that has already been settled, but anyone who wants to save face can't do it.

    Even if they won, it would disrupt the normal inheritance of the sect, and the Taishan sect would only become a laughingstock if it spread out.

    The two gangs had a lot of quarrels, and even fights were not uncommon.  If it wasn't for the fact that Taishan School didn't have two sects of sword qi, Li Mu would have suspected that the Taishan School was about to erupt into a dispute over sword qi.

    Regardless of the presence of outsiders, the two factions began to fight endlessly, and as allies, they could only persuade them to fight.

    It's a pity that freezing three feet is not a day's cold, and the contradictions that have accumulated over time cannot be resolved with a few words.

    Originally, Li Mu was just watching the show. After all, this is an internal conflict, and it is not easy for outsiders to intervene!

    Even if you don't look for trouble, trouble will come to you by itself.  The continuous infighting of Taishan faction has affected the tranquility of the mountain, and Li Mu's desire to go out to find people and discuss the Tao has been affected.

    Well, the main reason is that the Taoist seniors who have hidden cultivation can't stand it anymore, and let him, a junior, intervene.

    It is estimated that in the original book, these seniors did not seldom mediate the disputes of the Taishan faction, otherwise the conflicts would not have been suppressed for so many years.

    Judging from what happened at the Songshan Fengchan Conference, it was no longer an ordinary dispute within the sect, but a life-and-death power struggle.

    Looking at the two groups of people who were not convinced by each other, Li Mu felt dizzy.  The boss mediates the internal disputes of the second child. It's a bit wrong to want to draw a style. Under normal circumstances, shouldn't it add fuel to the flames?

    Shaking his head, to dispel any thoughts he shouldn't have, Li Mu glared at everyone, and said with a serious face: "I think everyone should know why you are invited here today.

    Logically speaking, this is the internal affairs of the Taishan faction, and as outsiders, we should not interfere.

    It's just that when you keep making trouble like this, when will it be the end.  You are all under the Taishan sect, what is the deep hatred that makes you have such a quarrel?

    If there is, then say it and let everyone comment together.  It is inconvenient to speak out if there are unspeakable secrets, but you can follow the rules of the world and go to the ring to decide the winner or loser.

    If you continue to make trouble like this, you are not afraid of the ridicule of the people in the world, we all feel blush for you!  "

    Li Mu's words were very serious, not just trying to persuade a fight, but more like putting pressure on them.

    The heads of the Hengshan, Songshan, and Hengshan sects present all looked dignified.  A deep sense of worry can be seen in their expressions.

    Whether they are worried about the internal disputes of the Taishan faction or the strength of the Huashan faction is hard to say.

    But one thing is clearThere are a lot of things that happened, and my sanity is a little"

    The scene of a large social death.  If he admits that he is insane, the Jianghu Road is basically dead.  If you want to walk in the rivers and lakes in the future, you don't expect to be respected by others.

    Li Mu looked at all this with a blank face, as if nothing happened just now.  It seems that he is not the one who speaks out against the palace.

    The expressions of the people present are also varied, including joy, horror, annoyance, anger, and resentment There are all kinds of expressions.

    Resentment is just resentment, how can it be possible not to offend others in the arena?

    In a sense, this is also a good thing for the Huashan School.  It's better to support Tianmen Taoist, Tie Hanhan, as the head, than to let a few guys who play tricks on the stage.

    It is estimated that this resentment will only fall on Yu Qingzi and Tianmen Taoist in the end, and Li Mu, the instigator, will be ignored instead.

    This is Jianghu

 Text Chapter 111: Court and Rivers and Lakes

    Fengtian Temple

    Zhu Houzhao sat on the dragon chair with no love in his life, lazily listening to the ministers' report on "major events in the court and China".

    In fact, a major event that can be brought to the court for discussion is actually no longer a major event.

    The real major affairs of the country are always discussed by the cabinet behind closed doors, and then handed over to the supervisor of ceremonies for approval, and finally reported to the emperor.

    However, the power of the supervisor of ceremonies mainly rests with the emperor.  If the emperor was diligent and had to look after everything, the right to approve red would become dispensable.

    Conversely, if the emperor wants to be lazy, then the supervisor of ceremonies is "not the name of the prime minister, but the power of the prime minister."

    There is no doubt that the little emperor in front of him can tell at a glance that he is not a diligent lord.  If he hadn't been unable to stand the nagging from the cabinet, he probably wouldn't have even attended the court meeting.

    The whole article is full of unnutritious nonsense, or some chronic illnesses that cannot be solved at all, or it is to persuade the emperor how to be a wise emperor.

    Especially the last point is the most speechless.  Perhaps the civil servants themselves don't know what they are doing.

    On the one hand, the emperor is required to be diligent, preferably working 24 hours a day; on the other hand, he is expected to rule from the bottom of his hand, and entrust the important affairs of governing the world to them, sages and gentlemen.

    It is really difficult for them to organize the language smoothly and prevent people from discovering the problem.

    It wasn't until Mou Bin, the commander of Jin Yiwei, came out that Zhu Houzhao became interested: "Your Majesty Qi Zuo, hundreds of households in Zhending Mansion have urgently reported that tens of thousands of martial arts people have gathered in the direction of Pingding Prefecture recently, fearing that the safety of the capital will be endangered.  The imperial court sent troops to expel them."

    Pingding Prefecture is not an ordinary place. It is known as "the throat of Kyushu and the key area of ??Shenjing" in the military.

    Tens of thousands of martial arts figures have appeared in such a sensitive place, and it is impossible not to attract the attention of the court.

    I saw Zhu Houzhao jumped up from the dragon chair, clapped his hands and shouted:

    "Very good!"

    "Send an order to go down to prepare the army for war, and I want to march in person!"

    The civil and military officials who did not keep up with the emperor's thinking at all stared with wide eyes, obviously being struck by lightning and half dead.

    ?The Censor of Zuodu stepped forward to persuade him, "Your Majesty. Soldiers, the important affairs of the country, the place of death and life, the way of survival, must be investigated."

    During the Zhengde Dynasty, censorship was definitely a high-risk job.  Just look at Yushitai and you will know that there are only three people left alone.

    The rest are either on leave at home, or the defendant is at home on leave.  The remaining three people are more knowledgeable about current affairs, even if they are admonishing, there is some logic, rather than mindless spraying.

    Of course, as the most powerful censor troll group in history, they will not give in so easily, and they are still fighting.

    It's just that there are grade restrictions in going to court, not all officials with a little sesame and mung beans can go to the court.  Usually people in high positions are relatively timid.

    The most important thing is to stand upright and be caught by the emperor.  For example, those who asked for leave to recuperate had to choose to compromise because the evidence of guilt fell into the hands of the emperor.

    The reason for keeping them is not because Zhu Houzhao is merciful.  The main thing is to let them dominate the position, so as not to bring newcomers up and make things difficult for them.

    Compared with these old trolls who are afraid of death, the combat effectiveness of the younger generation of trolls is obviously stronger.  After all, flies do not bite seamless eggs, and the less black spots there are, the more difficult it is to deal with.

    As an aspiring emperor, it is not good to go out to beat people every day, let alone beat people for no reason.

    Nonsense is nonsense, and Zhu Houzhao has done a very good job in grasping the measure.

    While making the ministers miserable, it happened to be above the bottom line of everyone's tolerance, so that they would not directly overturn the table.

    "Understood, why are you talking so much, I just want to investigate. I will lead the army myself, what are you afraid of?"

    Facing an emperor who could pretend to be confused at any time, all the officials wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Every time you open your mouth, everyone should think twice before acting, for fear that the emperor will catch a loophole, and then apply fallacies and heresies that come from nowhere.

    Liu Jian stepped forward and reminded: "Your Majesty, Taizu Yulu: Jianghu is a matter of Jianghu. These martial arts people are going to Heimuya. According to the agreement, the imperial court cannot interfere in the disputes between Jianghu and Jianghu."

    Taizu Yulu could not intimidate Zhu Houzhao, but the consequences of the imperial court's meddling in the disputes between the rivers and lakes made him not think twice before acting.

    As a martial emperor, Zhu Houzhao paid more attention to the Jianghu than any other emperor in the past.  It is precisely because he knows too much that he dare not act recklessly.

    ? After contemplating for a while, Zhu Hou??He came up with an explanation that he thought was reasonable: "The affairs of the rivers and lakes are naturally the rivers and lakes.

    But those bald donkeys didn't make a sound, they ran and led people to my door to show off their power, they didn't even know the most common pier worship in the rivers and lakes, obviously they didn't want to give me face.

    They don't give me face first, so it's not too much for me to teach them a lesson, right?  "

    The emperor talked about the rules of the world, and the civil and military officials looked at me and I looked at you, but none of them knew what to say.

    As if thinking of something, Ma Baoheng, the servant of the left army department, suddenly stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, although the people in the Jianghu deserve death, their martial arts should not be underestimated.

    Your Majesty, you are also a martial arts practitioner, you should know how powerful martial arts masters are.  Ordinary Beijing soldiers probably couldn't even touch their shadows.

    ? If you want to teach them a lesson, unless they are the masters of the dispatched factory guards, how about letting the people from the East Factory and the West Factory walk together?  "

    After the factory guard left the capital, Liu Jin's expression darkened when he heard the horrific news.

    Regardless of the majesty of the factory guards, if they are really sent out to fight against martial arts masters, they may not be able to gain an advantage.

    In particular, this proposal was made by civil servants.  Who knows what will be prepared behind, waiting for them.

    In case this is a trap, those gang of lawless martial artists will directly wipe out the East Factory and the West Factory, and the foundation of his power will be ruined directly.

    "The East Factory and the West Factory want to monitor all officials and protect the peace of the capital. Ma Baoheng, what is your intention to transfer the factory guards out of Beijing?"

    Without a trace, Liu Jin also gave Jin Yiwei Commander Mou Bin a wave of eye drops.  Both the East Factory and the West Factory were mentioned, except that the Jinyiwei was missing, so the emperor couldn't help but think about it.

    As a secret service agency, one of the main responsibilities of Jinyiwei is to supervise officials.  If there is a connection with the civil servants, then the value of Jinyiwei will not exist.

    Naturally, these small actions cannot be hidden from Zhengde's eyes.  It's just that watching the fighting spirit of his subordinates is also one of the joys of his emperor's career.  If everyone is in harmony, then he will really not be able to sleep.

    Soon around the topic of whether to transfer the factory guards out of Beijing, the civil servants and the eunuchs started a war of words.

    Ignoring the quarrel among the officials, Zhu Houzhao, who had a strange brain circuit, motioned Liu Jin to come over, and asked in a low voice, "Can we win?"

    Liu Jin bit the bullet and replied: "Shaolin Temple claims to be the largest sect in the world, and it has a pivotal position in the Jianghu. I'm afraid it's a little bit hanging by the power of the East and West!"

    This is the truth, if you rely on the secret service, you can suppress martial arts.  The martial arts sects have long since passed away, and it is impossible for them to survive until now.

    Zhu Houzhao did not give up and asked: "What if I go out in person, together with Jingying and Jinyiwei?"

    After hesitating for a while, seeing that Zhu Houzhao was getting impatient, Liu Jin replied tremblingly: "It's still a little bit hanging!"

    This is no longer an unresolved issue.  In Liu Jin's view, his master is the biggest unstable factor.

    If the emperor did not personally lead the team, with the power of the court, it would not be a big problem to expel these martial arts people.

    But if you add this one in front of you, it's really uncertain.

    Although Zhu Houzhao's martial arts is not low, and few of his peers can compare with it, it still cannot make up for the risks brought about by the magical brain circuits.

    Past experience guide for the future.  The Ming Dynasty suffered from the emperor's personal conquest, and the famous eunuch Wang Zhendu lost his life because of it.

    Liu Jin has just reached the pinnacle of life, has not lived enough, and does not want to go out with the emperor to find excitement.

    Seeing that Zhengde was still dissatisfied, Liu Jin gritted her teeth and said cruelly: "Your Majesty, the main problem lies in the Beijing camp.

    The Beijing camp seems to have 200,000 soldiers and horses, but those are all paper figures, and the actual number may not even be half, and there are not even one out of ten soldiers who can fight.  "

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.  In order not to affect his family's status, Liu Jin decisively decided to push out the Beijing camp to attract the anger of the emperor

    The court is still noisy, and the battle to defend Heimuya has already begun.  Under the command of Shaolin Temple, the Zhengdao coalition forces are launching their offensive in an orderly manner.

    I have to admit that Shaolin has a profound heritage, even military talents.

    Facing the precipitous Blackwood Cliff, the coalition forces did not follow the common practice in martial arts¡ªsending light kung fu masters to charge upwards, but directly played with the mounding of soil.

    I don't know if it was privately hidden by the family, or it was brought by the civil service group, even the crossbow, trebuchet, artillery these siege equipment were all brought in.

    Such a big battle has long been beyond the scope of martial arts fighting. Even if they are preparing to rebel, no one will doubt it.

    In a sense, this is also a side view to express the position, and will not give up until the Sun Moon God Sect is killed.  </div>?? I got them all.

    Such a big battle has long been beyond the scope of martial arts fighting. Even if they are preparing to rebel, no one will doubt it.

    In a sense, this is also a side view to express the position, and will not give up until the Sun Moon God Sect is killed.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 112: Martial Arts

    Farewell to the majestic Mount Tai, came to the cloud-shrouded Laoshan.  Like many Huashan disciples, Li Mu also saw the sea for the first time in his life after coming to this world.

    Before he had time to appreciate the charm of the sea, Li Mu hurriedly embarked on a journey of visiting Taoism.  Ever since Shaolin besieged Heimuya, he knew that his time in Qilu Land was running out.

    From the time of departure to the present, it has been more than a year without knowing it. Everyone has long been tired of this kind of turbulent life, and it is time to return to Guanzhong.

    "Haifeng Tianzhu, Daogu Xianfeng, bestowed by the sky."

    It's a pity that high-level people are rare, and giving up glory and meditation can only be regarded as the first step.  If you want to achieve something, you need not only great perseverance, but also great wisdom.

    Looking at the Taiqing Palace that was reduced to ashes, Li Mu sighed.  Sure enough, the phrase "There is no such thing as good or bad luck, only people recruit themselves".

    Along the way, he has seen too many temples reduced to ashes, but very few Taoist temples have been robbed.  These very few unlucky ones all have one thing in common¡ªrich.

    In a sense, the Devil's Cult has really "robbed the rich" in this wave, but it's a pity that the harvested property was not used to "help the poor", otherwise it would still be named "Grand Thief".

    But if they all become "Grand Thief", the Demon Cult will no longer be the Demon Cult.  Although it is biased to divide good and evil across the board, it is not enough to just open your eyes and talk nonsense.

    I just finished a discussion, and I didn't gain much, but I met a lot of people who came to ask for help, which made Li Mu a little speechless.

    People can't help themselves in the rivers and lakes. Although they are reluctant to help when they are busy, they still have to help.  Fortunately, there is no need for Li Mu to act personally, as long as the matter is left to the Laoshan faction.

    Local snakes don't need to be in vain. Friendship itself is developed slowly in helping each other

    "Young master, just received the news that Shaolin broke through Heimuya. Except for a few high-level executives who fled, the Demon Cult was almost wiped out."

    Hearing this news, the tea in Li Mu's mouth was sprayed out.

    Is it because the Sun Moon God Sect is too useless, or the Shaolin monks are too powerful, and they broke through Heimuya so quickly?

    "What else did you find out?"

    Li Mu asked.

    He didn't believe that the Black Wood Cliff, which the Sun Moon God Religion worked so hard to manage, was just like paper, and could be broken with a light poke from the outside.  There must be a story behind this.

    "There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that someone in the Devil's Cult was inspired by Buddhism, Dharma, and monks. At a critical moment, he turned to the light and stabbed the Devil's Cult.

    It's just that the Shaolin Temple is very tightly hidden, and those of us who infiltrate it cannot get in touch with the core. These gossips have not been confirmed yet.  "

    Yang Qinghua explained calmly.

    It is already very good to receive the news so quickly.  If you want to verify the authenticity, I am afraid that Jin Yiwei, who is a professional, can't handle it.

    In fact, most of the intelligence networks of various factions in the martial arts learned from Jin Yiwei.  It's just that how much you have learned is yet to be considered.

    After a little thought, Li Mu ordered decisively: "Send down the order, let the disciples pack their bags, and we are going to return to Guanzhong."

    When I came, I was empty-handed, but when I went back, there were big carts and small carts.  Suppressing the Demon Cult is not only killing people, but also making money.

    In a sense, the factions of the Righteous Path have just begun to allow the Demon Cult to plunder the Quartet, and there is no lack of intentions to pick peaches afterwards.

    It's a pity that people can learn. After so many battles between good and evil, the people in the devil's religion have become smarter, and they no longer foolishly carry treasures with them.

    Many people simply find a lump to drill into after they have caught enough, and then come out after the limelight passes.

    Those who are struggling outside are either mentally ill or greedy, and only a small part of them are truly involuntary.

    Not to mention this time, the emperor picked the peaches and took away the biggest spoils.  Whether the next wave of war between good and evil will be fought is still unknown.

    At least judging from the current situation, the Sun Moon God Sect is basically abolished.  The next step is to see if they have the halo of the protagonist, otherwise they want to come back under the suppression of the righteous factions-difficult!

    Binh Dinh

    Looking at the billowing smoke on Heimu Cliff, Ren Woxing sneered, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    On the side, Xiang Wentian was panting, and asked eagerly, "Elder, where are we going now?"

    Sudden betrayal by a traitor caused the Sun Moon God Sect's defense system to collapse, and it was already a miracle to be able to escape from Blackwood Cliff.

    But this is just??, it is wrong to implicate comrades in the rivers and lakes.  In the future disputes between the rivers and lakes, if you can let me wait, please bear with me for now!

    Unless it is absolutely necessary, don't go to war with the big forces in the rivers and lakes, Shaolin can no longer stand the toss.

    Send a message to the Wudang and Huashan factions, telling them to be careful of the court's calculations.  If they want to clean up the martial arts world now, it will be their turn next.

    After I die, all my sins will be on my body.  Incinerate my body on the spot, and let me go down to make amends to all my comrades who died!  "

    When a person is about to die, his words are also good.

    At this moment, Abbot Yuan Cong has shaken off the shackles of fame and fortune, realized his enlightenment, returned to his original self, and became a real eminent monk.

    In the "Amitabha Buddha" chanted by all the monks, Abbot Yuan Cong closed his eyes, but the guilt on his face could not be dissipated for a long time.

    The death of the abbot does not mean that the matter is over.  Such a big mess left at the scene is still waiting for Shaolin to clean up.

    Regardless of holding the succession ceremony, Fangzheng had no choice but to perform the duties of the abbot first.

    On the one hand, he organized manpower to rescue the dying and heal the wounded, and appease the forces of all parties; on the other hand, he kept writing letters to various factions of the righteous way, telling everything about Shaolin, and winning sympathy from all parties.

    If you don't ask everyone to lend a helping hand, at least you can't let the factions get into trouble.  In order to achieve his goal, Fang Zheng could only exaggerate the threat of the court as much as possible.

    Whether it will be effective or not, Fang Zheng has no idea at all.  Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, the bitter fruit swallowed by Shaolin Temple today is the evil cause planted in the past.

    In the past years, Shaolin Temple has offended too many people.  Not to mention the old ones, time can dilute all hatred.

    However, the grievances and grievances formed in recent years are not so easy to understand.  If it is not handled properly, Shaolin Temple may even be overthrown.

    If it hadn't offended too many people, according to Shaolin Temple's past style, the most common way to do it was to close the mountain and close the door after a big mess was made.

    After the limelight has passed, and then reopen the mountain gate, it will still be Taishan Beidou in the martial arts.  Relying on the word "Dun", Shaolin Temple avoided countless troubles.

    It is a pity that it is not possible now, if Shaolin Temple dares to do so.  The many martial arts forces participating in this operation must fry the pot immediately.

    When it comes to everyone's life and death, Shaolin's little face cannot be settled.  Even the most loyal little brother can't allow them to back down now.

    The competition in the rivers and lakes is cruel. Once you show decadence, you will immediately face the siege of wolves.

    With the Shaolin boss at the front, at least it can deter most wolves, tigers and leopards in the arena, and buy time for everyone to recover their strength.

    If one's own people do not agree, the enemy will even less agree.  The more this kind of time, the more Shaolin Temple has to show its strong side to the outside world.

    However, if there is any sign of decadence, the enemies will swarm over and devour them.

    Abbot Yuancong asked them to write letters to the Wudang and Huashan factions, in addition to reminding the two factions to be careful of the imperial court, the more important thing was to make them beware.

    Only by making the two factions feel threatened by the imperial court can they suppress their hatred and not provoke infighting in the right way at this time.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 113: History Repeats Itself

    ?Zhu Dao Smiling Proudly in the Heavens Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen, History Repeats Itself As soon as he bid farewell to the Taishan faction and set foot on the way home, he received a second urgent report, and then Li Mu was completely dumbfounded.

    If there is no accident, in the next few months, the whole world will be terrified by this shocking news.

    I thought that the breach of Heimuya would be scary enough, but compared with Shaolin's Allied Forces of the Righteous Path, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    "Is the news confirmed?"

    Can't help but Li Mu is not cautious, if this news is confirmed, then all factions in the martial arts will have to behave with their tails between their legs.

    In this wave of Shaolin actions, the participating martial arts forces accounted for almost one-third of the righteous forces.

    In addition to the previous losses in the battle between good and evil, the power of the righteous side will definitely lose more than 50%.

    In addition, the power of the Demon Cult was wiped out, and the power belonging to the martial arts was weakened by at least 70%.

    This world is real, and the factions in the rivers and lakes were able to maintain their strength in the past, relying on the strength in their hands.  Now that his strength has shrunk, he will naturally be a man with his tail between his legs.

    Don't talk about other sects, just look at the Wuyue Sword Sect. Except for the relatively well-preserved strength of the Huashan Sect, which only lost one-fifth of it, which of the remaining four sects has suffered heavy losses?

    This still has a backer. Being under the leadership of the boss in the battle between good and evil, at least 30% to 40% of their strength was lost, and the worst Hengshan faction was directly cut in the middle.

    ?The Huashan faction, who worked hard to catch fish, lost one-fifth of its combat power, and its casualties were not much smaller than that of the Wudang faction, which was in charge of the southern combat power.

    Of course, both factions are stronger than Shaolin Temple.  As the protagonist of this battle between good and evil, Shaolin is the real loser.

    Counting the loss of collateral branches, it is estimated that it is not much smaller than the loss of destroying the temple once.  Fortunately, their family has a big business, and they can draw strength from the branch to supplement, otherwise it would be difficult to support the scene now.

    Even if the giants are like this, can other sects in the world be better off?  Being able to keep the gate from falling is all thanks to God.

    Yang Qinghua smiled and said: "Don't worry, Young Master. I've checked the news over and over again. The Demon Cult is really ruthless, and they would rather die than drag people to be buried with them!"

    But this time they did a great job.  This time the Shaolin Temple was considered a failure, and the obstacle for us to go east was finally removed.

    ?After decades of hard work, the strategy of linking the Five Sacred Mountains painstakingly planned by our ancestors, now it is finally time to reap the rewards.  "

    Delighted?

    Li Mu really didn't know how to evaluate Elder Yang's old way.  The entire martial arts world is about to collapse. Isn't it nonsense to talk about connecting the five mountains at this time?

    However, this is probably what most people think.  Except for the powerful and powerful, most people in the arena have no concept of the imperial court in their hearts.

    "The rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes."

    This deep-rooted sentence has misled many people and made them forget that the game rule maker also has the power to modify the game rules.

    It can only be said that the little emperor's methods are too amazing, Li Mu now has some doubts about who is the traverser.  No matter how you look at the one in the Forbidden City, he is more like a "pig's foot" than him.

    All civil and military officials, Buddhism, and martial arts factions were all calculated into it and reduced to pawns on the chessboard.

    This kind of operation of "turning hands into clouds, turning hands into rain", if anyone dares to say that the person on the dragon chair can only toss around, Li Mu can swallow

    It's right to think about it, how could the emperor try his best to protect the Demon Cult?

    For a big shot, a guy like the Devil's Cult who can't stand on the stage and threatens his own rule is naturally thrown away when he runs out.

    Of course, it is not necessarily the emperor who planned these conspiracies.  Perhaps the emperor himself didn't know that the final harvest would be so great.

    Rather than saying that it was a conspiracy from beginning to end, including everyone, Li Mu was more willing to believe that it was a coincidence.

    If it wasn't for his intrusion and a series of secret pushes, Shaolin Temple would not have been forced to come to the fore.

    Without Shaolin Temple coming out to stand on the platform, I am afraid that even if the court wants to plot against them, it will not be so smooth.

    In essence, the arrangement of Heimuya is for those who wish to take the bait.  If no one attacks, perhaps this backhand will never be activated.

    Looking in the direction of the capital, Li Mu said slowly: "Uncle Yang, immediately send a message to the four factions to inform them that the situation has changed, and then don't act rashly.

    Let them be vigilant and guard against the court's calculations.  If possible, try not to have conflicts with fellow Jianghu in the near future, let alone conflicts with the imperial court.  "

    Listen to Li MuDisciple, but there are hundreds of people in the family anyway, so there is no chance to even struggle.

    learn from mistakes.

    So much so that now that the Huashan faction goes out, they have to arrange manpower to patrol day and night, and they dare not relax their vigilance at all.

    Seeming to have thought of something, Li Mu couldn't help exclaiming: "No! It's too coincidental, there is a big problem here. I'm afraid there are internal thieves in Shaolin Temple!

    Master Yang, send someone to inform Shaolin Temple that they may have been infiltrated by the imperial court.  Let Fangzheng find out the traitors as soon as possible, otherwise they may not even have the chance to return to Shaoshi Mountain.  "

    Li Mu couldn't help thinking that the scene in front of him was almost the same as when the six major sects were robbed.  It's just that the Ming court still had a bit of integrity and didn't end in person.

    The essence is still the same, they are all internal thieves.

    It is normal for the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path to hold a celebration banquet, but why is it on Blackwood Cliff?

    Just experienced a bloody battle, with corpses everywhere, don't you feel chills at such a place to hold a celebration banquet?

    This can also be interpreted reluctantly as: Out of hatred for the Demon Cult, in order to vent the resentment in my heart, I want to take revenge.

    The problem is that there is not only one hilltop in Heimuya, but the location of the celebration falls precisely on the giant gunpowder barrel, which is a bit too coincidental.

    It feels like the reincarnation of history. Shaolin Temple was cheated by traitors back then, but luckily met the soft-hearted protagonist and didn't pay much.

    This wave of luck was exhausted, and none of the protagonists came out to be their rescuers, so they could only pay for it themselves.

    Li Mu didn't care about the life and death of Shaolin Temple. If such a thing happened in normal times, he would have a drink to celebrate.

    But not now.  Before he knew what the guy from the Forbidden City wanted to do, Li Mu still needed the top of Shaolin Temple to attract firepower in front.

    No matter how heavy their losses are, as long as the banner of Shaolin Temple does not fall, they are the number one target of the imperial court.

    What worries Li Mu even more is that the Shaolin Temple has been infiltrated by the imperial court, so what about the Huashan School?

    The sword qi rush in the original book is by no means what the two schools of sword qi want.  If no one is playing tricks, it is absolutely impossible for the two sides to have a fight when their strengths are close.

    It's a pity that Jin Dada didn't write it in the original work, which made Li Mu suspicious of everyone now.  This kind of secret has never been used before, and it is impossible to find out if you want to check it.

 Text Chapter 114: The End of the Sword Qi Controversy

    ?He ran back to Guanzhong with a large army, and there were no accidents along the way, so Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.

    ?It seems that what happened this time was indeed an accident. Maybe even the Forbidden City man didn't expect that such an astonishing result could be achieved with a casual move of chess.

    So much so that it was too late to deploy more means, and took advantage of this opportunity to continue to expand the results of the battle.

    The matter is finally over, and when they return to their hometown, it will not be that simple if the court wants to calculate again.

    Once the spy is on guard, the effect will not be so great.  At the very least, it is impossible to provoke a battle of sword qi like in the original book.

    Anyone who wants to do something will be killed first, and if he makes a mistake, he must do it.  At this time, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go.

    Anyway, those who stir up disputes in the family are destined not to be good products, and if they are resolved early, they can be regarded as cleaning up the family

    "Master, you"

    Seeing Ning Qingyu again, Li Mu couldn't believe his eyes.  I haven't seen him for more than a year, and Ning Qingyu's hair is already graying, and he seems to have aged twenty years.

    Seeing his haggard face, Li Mu swallowed all his words.  Afraid of inadvertently provoking Ning Qingyu, he directly took away the head and father-in-law in front of him.

    As if he was used to this look, Ning Qingyu waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, I won't die for a while. At least I have to see you marry my little girl, otherwise I won't die.

    After going out for more than a year, you must have a lot of doubts.  Just ask now while I can hold on, after that it's up to you.  "

    This is seeing through life and death, Li Mu secretly sighed deep in his heart.  Jianghu is really too dangerous, even if the martial arts are as strong as Ning Qingyu, it is difficult to escape the enemy's schemes.

    At this moment, he even had the idea of ??quitting the arena.  Fortunately, this unreliable thought just passed by in a flash. As a responsible person, Li Mu would not be able to do such a half-way picky thing.

    Closed-door penance is only suitable for a very small number of people. Most ordinary people want to cultivate their minds. The best choice is to go deep into the secular world and grind their minds with the world of mortals.

    ? Although I have often corresponded in the past year, the letters cannot keep up with the real oral narration, and many things cannot be explained clearly by the thousands of words on the letter.

    After simply telling the story of more than a year, as well as some of my own conjectures, more than two hours have passed.

    Ning Qingyu nodded with a smile: "Well, not bad! It seems that I can rest assured that the Huashan faction is in your hands.

    There are many things in it that I was going to explain to you, but I didn't expect you to understand it yourself.

    You guessed it right, although the factions of the righteous way fought fiercely, we still stood in the same camp when facing the court.

    It is correct that there is no rush to add insult to injury to Shaolin.  The current arena can no longer stand the toss, and the first thing we need to do next is to preserve our strength.

    In fact, the imperial court does not need to take it too seriously.  We have encountered similar things more than once in the hundreds of years of inheritance of the Huashan School.

    In this regard, we are similar to the choices of aristocratic families.  If the emperor is strong, we will be silent first.  Just wait for the next emperor to succeed, and then continue planning.

    Now this little emperor's methods are really extraordinary, all the civil and military officials have been tossed by him, and even the general trend of the gathering of civil and official groups has been contained by him.

    Compared with Jinxiu Jiangshan, Wulin is just a small fish pond.  As the emperor, there are too many things to pay attention to every day, so it is doomed that he cannot spend too much energy on us.

    Shaolin Temple is unlucky because the emperor wants to suppress Buddhism.  They are the leading figures launched by Buddhism, so they should be taken care of naturally.

    In contrast, my Huashan faction doesn't have so many people who are concerned about it.  The leader of Zhengyi is Longhushan, and the Quanzhen sect has no leader.

    The Huashan sect has long taken the opportunity. In terms of influence in the Taoist sect, the Wudang faction is much stronger than us.  Even if they are going to be suppressed, they are ahead of us.

    It is estimated that the civil service group will also counterattack.  The series of tossings by the little emperor did not seem to hurt their interests, but in fact had seriously affected their status.

    The monks, temples and Taoist temples all over the world are not limited to the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism.  There are also quite a few of them controlled by aristocratic families and dignitaries in the court for the purpose of making money.

    You may not believe it, but in this round of war between good and evil, the little emperor's internal treasury has increased by at least 300,000 hectares of land, which is almost one-tenth of the registered land in the court.

    I have to admit that he is still very resourceful.In fact, even if they want to do something, they have no chance.  Before everyone could react, Feng Qingyang took the lead to stand up: "I will follow the order of the head!"

    After finishing speaking, he stared at everyone with cold eyes, as if warning everyone: whoever dares to stand up, he must be taken down first.

    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen elders expressed their acceptance one after another.  Li Mu also brought a group of disciples of different generations out at the right time, expressing his acceptance.

    Anyone with a little brain knows that the scene in front of him was definitely planned in advance.  Before they could connect in series, they were forced to express their views.

    It doesn't matter whether you accept it or not, the key is that now the head of the sect has forcibly dismantled the two schools of sword qi, and the leaders of the two sects of sword qi have lost the shackles of the disciples of the two sects from the righteousness.

    The scene in front of me is the best portrayal of the division of the two sects of sword qi.  As the number of people speaking out continues to increase, the pressure on those who remain is increasing.

    Not to mention that there are so many supporters, even if Ning Qingyu stands here alone, they would not dare to move!

    Don't look at Ning Qingyu's easy words, just take him down and clean up the door.  If you really do something, you won't be able to change the fact that you're making trouble.

    The two sword qi sects joined forces to cause chaos and take down the master?

    Just think about it.  If they could all cooperate to this point, where would the Huashan faction still have any sword qi disputes?

    After struggling for a while, Yue Qinglin still closed his eyes and said, "Follow the order of the sect master!"

    It can be seen that his heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, he is an airbender, and on the other hand, he is his most respected senior brother. This choice really makes him embarrassed.

    Watching his younger brothers defect one by one, knowing that there is nothing he can do, he can only accept the reality.

    As Yue Qinglin's voice fell to the ground, the remaining elders of the Qizong sighed one after another, accepting the result with their scalps affected.

    The few remaining elders of Jianzong pointed at Feng Qingyang with trembling hands, looking as if they wanted to eat people.

    Obviously, Feng Qingyang played a key role in today's scene.  If it weren't for the support of him, the number one expert in the world, Ning Qingyu would never have dared to make such a decision.

    However, facing the Juggernaut with a clear conscience, each of them didn't know what to say.

    Now that the general trend has come, their opinions are no longer important.  Regardless of whether they expressed their opinion or not, the two sword qi sects were gone after today.

    Although the identity of Jianzong's lineage is important, it can still be compromised compared with the identity of Huashan disciples.

    Not having the name of Jianzong does not mean cutting off the inheritance of Jianzong.

    How should martial arts be passed on, or how to pass it on.  Under the master-apprentice succession system, it is always the disciples themselves who are responsible.

    In a sense, the disintegration of the two sword qi sects today is only the two big gangs of the sect, which does not mean that the two martial arts concepts have died out.

    In fact, almost all the major sects have had disputes over martial arts concepts, but only the Huashan faction is divided into factions because of martial arts concepts.

    Taking Shaolin Temple as an example, there are probably no less than a hundred kinds of martial arts concepts inside. If they were divided into factions because of a dispute over concepts, the flames would have been dispersed long ago.

    The Huashan School is no exception. Judging from the martial arts cheats, we know that there are many martial arts concepts in it.

    ? For example: The Three Immortal Swords that pursue killing and killing, the Xiyi Swordsmanship that pursues freedom, the Yangwu Swordsmanship that advocates the awe-inspiring spirit, and the Qingfeng Thirteen Styles that emphasize speed changes

    Even a martial art has two true meanings, for example: Hunyuan Gong is not only pursuing the indomitable strength, but also pursuing the health preservation of prolonging life.

    It may seem contradictory, but it is not.  It is impossible to have both, and it mainly depends on the practitioner's own choice.

    The same martial arts can produce two or even more results.

    The concept of martial arts is too broad, and it is difficult to decide whether it is right or wrong.  More depends on whether it is suitable, only the most suitable is the best.

    After looking at each other for a while, several elders of Jianzong closed their eyes one after another, and responded to the unbearable result with silence.

    Many people, including Li Mu, breathed a sigh of relief.  It doesn't matter whether you accept it or acquiesce, as long as you don't cause trouble for this problem, it will be a good result.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 115, Financial Hole

    ,

    According to the usual practice, for a famous sect like Huashan, it is necessary to invite comrades from all walks of life to watch the ceremony for the change of head.

    However, there are exceptions to everything.  At a time like now, when a lot of martial arts masters and sect masters have died, they can act expediently.

    Everyone is changing power, if people are still invited to watch the ceremony as usual, no one will be able to leave!

    Huanjianghu pays attention to face. If you invite a large group of people, but in the end they are too polite, or you send a few small characters to deal with it, then you will be ashamed of yourself.

    It's not bad to be able to do it yourself behind closed doors, at least there is a ceremony.  Like the previous Taishan School and Hengshan School's change of head, even the ceremony can only be done later.

    If there were no accidents, this wave of Shaolin abbot replacements was also completed quietly.

    After all the dust settles, just tell Wulin directly.  All kinds of links in the middle of the process are saved if possible.

    If you want to be huge, it only exists during the Taiping Festival.  There was no major event happening in Jianghu, and everyone was idle, so they took the opportunity to run over to join in the fun, which was considered a low-level martial arts conference.

    "Simplicity" is a relative term. After the full set of etiquette, Li Mu is almost on the ground, feeling more tired than fighting with others.

    It's no wonder that the head of the Huashan School must be a master of martial arts. Such a complicated procedure cannot be supported without good martial arts.

    ? Ascended to the throne of the head, before he had time to catch his breath, Li Mu was overwhelmed by the ledger in front of him.

    Without any accidents, the war that lasted for more than a year brought a serious deficit to the Huashan faction.

    Originally, he planned to rely on loot to make up for it, but unfortunately, someone picked the peaches at the critical moment.  There are a lot of haunted houses in his hands, which can't be changed in a short time.

    The benefits of the new site are long-term.  Affected by the war, merchants have also suffered heavy losses in the past year or so, and trade in many places was even interrupted for a time.

    If business is not booming, the protection fee will naturally not go up.  The reason why the various factions in the Northwest Wulin are poor is that the core issue is the underdevelopment of commerce and economy.

    Rubbing his forehead, Li Mu asked Elder Wang who was in charge of the accounts: "Uncle Wang, how did you deal with this kind of deficit in the past?"

    As an old deficit sect, Li Mu believes that the Huashan sect must have a contingency plan. Even if the east wall is torn down to make up for the west wall, one must first know which wall can be demolished.

    Elder Ganshou Wang replied calmly: "According to the usual practice, when encountering such a situation, we usually borrow a sum of money from the outside world for emergency. Then we cut expenses and slowly fill in the shortfall.

    After every battle between good and evil, there will always be such a wave.  This time it was not bad, the casualties were not large and a lot of pensions were saved.

    ? Judging from the current deficit, it only takes five or six years to fill the gap.

    If the new site can be put into operation, this time can be further shortened.  But during this period, nothing else can be done in the door.  "

    Hearing the word "borrowing", Li Mu was a little skeptical about life.  I was trapped by various loans in my previous life, but I never thought that I would still be unable to escape the loans now.

    I just don't know who has the guts to lend money to the martial arts sect.  In case of bad debts, it is not easy to collect debts in the face of a gang of violent elements.

    Li Mu asked suspiciously: "Uncle Wang, who do we borrow money from, and what is the interest?"

    Elder Wang said with a slight smile: "There is not too much deficit in the door this time, and I have calculated that there are about five or six hundred thousand taels of emergency, which can be turned around.

    In the Ming Dynasty, there were quite a few people who were able to provide this fund. The main ones who cooperated with us in this regard were: Qinwangfu, Shuwangfu, Jinshang Bank, Shaolin Temple, Huayan Temple, Famen Temple, Daxingshan Temple, etc.

    Generally speaking, local temples in Guanzhong, such as Huayan Temple, Famen Temple, and Daxingshan Temple, have to sell us some face. The monthly interest is usually one cent to one five cents, while others need a little more than two cents.

    Now that the influence of the door has extended to Shanxi, Shanxi merchants must give us some face, and the interest rate will also drop.

    The amount of deficit this time is not too large. I borrowed a sum from several local temples, and then borrowed a little from Shanxi merchants. It is estimated that it will be almost the same. I should be able to save 70,000 to 80,000 taels of interest expenses every year.  "

    It can be seen that Elder Wang is very satisfied with the current results.  Being able to save 70,000 to 80,000 taels of interest every year is also a big help for the Huashan School.

    There is no problem with interest. In this age of nine and thirteen returns, it is very conscientious to be able to borrow money with such interest.

    It's just that the result is still big.?Everyone will be happy to buy a better one.

    After all, this is the great power that belongs to oneself, and no one will deny that one's own strength is stronger, even if it is only a little bit stronger.

    It is really impossible, the worst is selling war horses and smuggling salt.  Based on Li Mu's understanding of Shanxi merchants, those guys are a group of mercenaries.

    If there is no better choice, he is not willing to cooperate with those people.  Just for the sake of money, Li Mu decided to endure it first.

    After all, there is no clean capital these days.  If you have moral cleanliness, then you don't have to do anything.

    Anyway, it was the old Zhu's corner that was dug, and the clever little emperor in the Forbidden City had a headache.

    After hesitating for a long time, Li Mu nodded and said: "Then let's do it this way! Now that the family is not rich, it can save a lot of money. ?

 Text Chapter 116: Girls are not easy to cheat

    ,

    Only after great chaos can there be great order.

    Jianghu is no exception.  With the end of the war between good and evil, the whole world has calmed down.

    Except for a few emerging forces clamoring, all established forces with a bit of inheritance have tacitly chosen to keep a low profile.

    For the recuperating Huashan School, the peaceful years are undoubtedly precious.  As an established faction, the Huashan faction has relatively perfect systems in all aspects.

    The daily work of the head is not as much as Li Mu expected.  Just run the daily affairs directly according to the original system, and you don't need the head of the house to care about everything.

    Recently, Li Mu has taken over the Huashan faction's connections from Ning Qingyu.

    Now he finally understands why the declining Huashan faction in the original book can still arouse the fear of all parties.

    ? To evaluate the strength of a sect, one should not only look at the strength on the surface, but also the background behind it.

    ? Martial arts inheritance, cultural background, and network of personal connections are all part of it.

    ?As the force responsible for the Northern Daoist sect, the Huashan faction has connections with all major Daoist lines.  Huashan School also has disciples who joined these Dao veins.

    Even the Huashan School has helped some of the Taoists to train Taoist guardians.  Although these powers cannot be used, the passion is always there.

    During times of decline, it is difficult to take advantage of these connections, but once there are signs of revival, presumably these forces will not mind pushing behind them.

    The more you understand this world, the more you will discover how extraordinary this world is.  As a world with extraordinary power, the background of Buddhism and Taoism is far beyond Li Mu's previous imagination.

    Now he finally understood why the little emperor in the palace, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, resolutely stopped after scheming about Buddhism.

    If the Buddhist sect is really pushed into a hurry, it is uncertain whether the Ming Dynasty can be overthrown, but there is still a high chance of killing an emperor.

    Fortunately, those perverts are basically real masters, and they don't care about worldly affairs at all.

    Even some eminent monks among them think that the temple is too luxurious, which violates the original intention of the monks' practice, and advocates the practice of poverty.

    Advocating is advocating, and those who are virtuous are only a minority after all.  Most people are ordinary people, even if they become monks, they are still ordinary people without such a high level of ideological awareness.

    If you can't change the world, then it's better to live in seclusion.  Anyway, no matter how far the state of mind has reached, it is not far from the real All Four Empty, and it is relatively open.

    If it weren't for the decline of the world, perhaps these talents would be the protagonists of the era.  Of course, the greater possibility is to get lost in the power, the temptation to attribute great power to oneself is too great.

    Even as a time traveler, Li Mu couldn't see through it.  In order to improve his cultivation, he spent almost all his time practicing.

    Knowing that this is too much skill, which violates the meaning of Taoism's purity, but the temptation to improve the skill is too great.

    Especially after switching to the new version of Zixia Magic Art recently, Li Mu has never missed the morning glow every morning.

    I have to admit that the magical skills are different, even if it is only for a short while, the effect is no worse than the previous hard work all day.

    Cultivating the feeling of flying, after traveling for so long, Li Mu finally experienced the treatment of a protagonist.

    In front of Chaoyang Peak, Li Mu finished his morning exercise for a day, and there was already a beautiful girl beside him.

    "Junior Sister, you are here."

    Looking at the sad girl in front of him, Li Mu felt distressed.  Accidents and setbacks in life can always prompt people to mature prematurely.

    Ever since he heard the news that Ning Qingyu was going to die soon, Ning Zhong seemed to have grown up overnight, and he was no longer carefree before, and his whole person became calm.

    Dodging Li Mu's hand that wanted to touch his head, Ning Zhong asked worriedly: "Senior Brother, do you think Dad can succeed in this retreat breakthrough?"

    Li Mu has heard similar words countless times.  Originally, he didn't want to deceive, but the truth is too cruel.

    Don't say that the aura of heaven and earth is declining now, even in ancient times, Ning Qingyu's state is not suitable for breaking through the realm.

    Before Ning Qingyu retreated, Li Mu once wanted to stop it.  According to the prescription given by the Taoist seniors, plus Ning Qingyu's martial arts, as long as he doesn't do anything, he can still live for a few more years.

    But to a martial artist, dying on a sick bed is the greatest insult.  Even though he knew that there was no chance, Ning Qingyu still wanted to take a look at the scenery after innate.

    "North KoreaWell, this is the ninth time.  He always said he wanted to break through, but it has been more than two months, and there is still no movement.

    Didn't you find me annoying, and deliberately made excuses to avoid me?  "

    Li Mu feigned surprise and said, "This is the ninth time?

    I don't want to do this for my brother!

    Look at the several uncles and uncles on the mountain, they have all stayed here for more than ten years, and now they have not passed this hurdle, which is enough to see the difficulty of breaking through the extreme state.

    Therefore, every time I encounter an opportunity, I cherish it very much.  I dare not relax at all, for fear that if I miss it, I will waste countless years.  "

    Girls are not easy to deceive, the same excuse is used too many times, and anyone will doubt it.

    It's just that Li Mu is also very helpless. As a warrior, it is too embarrassing for him to agree with a set of bad swordsmanship against his conscience.

    Apart from using the panacea excuse of breaking through the realm, other reasons are not good!

    It made Li Mu even want to set up a school rule, and it is forbidden to delve into these messy things before breaking through the first-class realm.

    Just considering what I said before, doing this is really a bit of a face-slap, so I can only bite the bullet and bear it.

    Looking at Li Mu who was full of sincerity, Ning Zhong still nodded, and said with anticipation in his eyes: "Then you should hurry up!

    I heard that Master Fangzheng of Shaolin has already made a breakthrough a few days ago. I believe that you, brother, will not be worse than him.  "

    It's not just Fangzheng who broke through, as far as Li Mu knows, Wudang Chongxu has also broken through the realm recently, and Daoist Tianxu decided to pass the throne in advance.

    Now in the martial arts world, I don't know how many eyes are staring at him, and some people even started a bet secretly, betting on when he will be able to break through.

    If it weren't for knowing that the kid who started the game was not easy to mess with, Li Mu would have brought someone to the door to smash the scene and do the business by himself.

    As for my own age, I have been subconsciously ignored since I ascended to the head of Mount Hua.

    As the leader of a big force, the cultivation resources he can enjoy are far beyond what ordinary people in the martial arts can compare.

    It doesn't make any sense to speculate at the normal speed of practice.  Taking Li Mu as an example, if you want to improve your internal strength in a short time, there are many treasures in the warehouse of Huashan School.

    There are so many that I can't guarantee that it's not a big problem just to supply one person to quickly improve his cultivation.  As long as you don't encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, everything is easy to talk about.

    If Shaolin Wudang is put aside, the resources will only be more abundant, and there may even be natural and earthly treasures to assist in breaking through the realm.

    Li Mu even suspected that Fangzheng and Chongxu were able to make a breakthrough now because of external assistance.

    The most well-known is the Shaolin Great Return Pill, which is said to increase the probability of breaking through to the peak by 30%.

    There is also the Taoist Dapei Yuandan, which the Huashan School did not produce, which does not mean that the Wudang School could not produce it either.  The resources possessed by Wulin Taishan Beidou are far from what Huashan faction can compare.

    "Don't worry, junior sister. This time, I will definitely make a breakthrough for my brother. What I gained just now is extraordinary."

    Li Mu knew that he couldn't procrastinate any longer, otherwise his character in front of his fianc¨¦e would be ruined.

 Text Chapter 117: The End of an Era

    ,

    The breeze was blowing, and it was another sunny day.  After stepping out of the closed room, Li Mu stretched his waist and began to take a big breath of fresh air.

    Martial arts practice is obsessive, and he spent five days in seclusion just to break through to the extreme.

    Staying in a small confined space for a long time, drinking clear water, and eating special dry food, I feel that the whole person is about to be useless.

    I really can't imagine what it will be like to live in seclusion for decades at a time.

    Of course, this feeling of being useless came after leaving the customs.  During the retreat, Li Mu didn't feel any discomfort.

    In any case, he is now at the pinnacle of martial arts.  Even if you can't be invincible in the world, you are still a rare master in the world.  As long as you don't commit suicide, your personal safety is guaranteed.

    According to the practice of Jianghu, the birth of top masters in each major sect is to entertain guests and announce to Jianghu.

    Jianghu is forgetful, no one will give up such a good opportunity to show off their strength and expand the influence of the sect.

    Concealing strength, that is when one's own strength is so great that one needs to reduce the sense of presence.

    There is no doubt that the Huashan School has not yet reached that point.  In terms of status in the world, it still ranks below Wudang and Shaolin.

    That's right, the Wudang faction, the second child of Wannian, has successfully counterattacked this wave.  Relying on paddling and preserving strength in the last battle between good and evil, he has finally overtaken Shaolin now.

    It's just that no one knows how long this counterattack can last.  Anyway, there are still a large group of people in the world who think that Shaolin is the number one sect in the world, which makes the Wudang sect very annoyed.

    It is not important to be the first or not, the key is to step on Shaolin, which is the common wish of the ancestors of the Wudang School.

    Similar thoughts have been shared by the ancestors of the Huashan School.  It's just that the strength gap between the two sides is too great, so I can only think about it in private, and I don't even dare to shout slogans.

    Until recently, the ambitious elders expressed the idea of ??surpassing Shaolin, and used it to encourage disciples to practice hard.

    Just when Li Mu was considering whether to hold a grand ceremony, there was a sudden movement on Huashan Mountain, and a depressive atmosphere came over his face.

    It's a pity that it came and went quickly, and it was over before Li Mu could show his joy.

    "Failed!"

    Li Mu thought to himself.  The change just now is indeed one of the precursors of breaking through the innate records recorded in the door, but the duration is much longer than this.

    From acquired to innate, it can be called a leap in life.  Such a change cannot be accomplished instantaneously.

    Without any hesitation, Li Mu immediately performed lightness kung fu and went straight to Ning Qingyu's retreat.

    When we arrived at the place, many people had already gathered.  Seeing the arrival of the head Li Mu, everyone consciously gave way.

    Seeing Ning Qingyu again, he was already a corpse.  It can be seen from the unwilling expression on his face that his plan to have a glimpse of the innate scenery before he died failed in the end.

    However, mobilizing the aura of heaven and earth just now is not completely fruitless. The original white hair is now half black.  It's a pity that it failed in the end.

    Seeing Ning Zhongze who was holding Ning Qingyu and crying together, Li Mu hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "Junior Sister, people cannot be resurrected after death, my condolences"

    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Ning Zhong cried even harder.  Huan Lanlan said to herself, "Liars, all liars"

    Coaxing a girl is really embarrassing.  If he had this stunt, he wouldn't have become a single dog in his previous life.

    What's more, this time is not suitable for comfort.  My mother passed away at an early age, and now I have lost my father, how can I not be sad.

    Looking at the people gathered around, Li Mu could only bear his grief and ordered to Yue Qinglin: "Uncle Yue, send someone to prepare for the funeral!

    ?Communication Jianghu, this time my Huashan faction is going to hold a big funeral.  The head is gone, we must see off this last journey!  "

    What status deserves what treatment, as the head of Huashan and the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains, Ning Qingyu is undoubtedly the top wave in the arena.

    To govern a great funeral, status alone is not enough, there must also be contributions that are recognized by the people in the world, otherwise it will only be grandstanding.

    There is no doubt that Ning Qingyu made outstanding contributions to both the Huashan School and the entire Zhengdao martial arts during his lifetime.  Now that I have gone, I am naturally entitled to enjoy the highest treatment in the martial arts.

    Like the former Abbot Yuan Cong, he had made great achievements in the first place, but unfortunately he was overshadowed in the end, ruining the vitality of the righteous martial arts.

    Even if you are the abbot of Shaolin, in the endIt can be handled in a low-key manner, even omitting to invite people to watch the ceremony.

    Li Mu is very clear that no matter how beautiful the life after death is, the dead cannot be brought back to life after all, and at most it can only comfort the living.

    But now there is only so much he can do.  No matter how you say it, this is also an affirmation of Ning Qingyu's life.

    At least in the next few decades, when everyone talks about Jianghu, they also know that there was once such a number one figure in the martial arts world.

    "Yes, Master!"

    Yue Qinglin replied with tears in his eyes.

    Since the cancellation of the two sword qi sects, he has entered a state of retirement.  He spends all day drinking to relieve his sorrows, and doesn't ask about anything in the door at all.

    It's just that he can refuse other things, but he can't shirk what happened to senior brother Ning Qingyu.

    Even though he complained about Ning Qingyu in front of people more than once, but growing up together, decades of feelings are not so easy to dissipate. In his heart, Ning Qingyu is still his most respected senior brother.

    Now that Ning Qingyu is gone, every bit of the past has surfaced in front of him, turning into the best memories.

    No matter what Yue Qinglin's position was before, but now that the head is stable, Li Mu can't let such a labor force go to waste.

    Frankly speaking, there have been quite a few Huashan faction people eating and waiting to die recently.  Since the announcement of the abolition of the two sword qi sects, there have been seven or eight drunkards among the elders.

    Don't do anything all day long, and don't work hard to practice martial arts.  Just know that holding the wine jar to buy drunk, even abandoning the mission of the sect.  Li Mu almost issued a ban on alcohol.

    It's just that in the end, for the sake of a smooth transition of power, Li Mu still chose to endure.  After all, it is better to passively sabotage work and get drunk than secretly engage in conspiracy and confrontation.

    Now that his cultivation base has broken through, his position as the leader has been completely stabilized.  They have no chance to toss around, so they can't continue to idle labor.

    I dare not entrust them with important things, but some tedious chores can always be arranged

    The top of Mount Shaoshi

    Looking at the invitation card in his hand, Fang Zheng, who was suffering all day long, finally showed a relaxed smile on his face, and Lan Lan said to himself: "It's finally over!"

    As a hurdle between Shaolin and Huashan, as long as Ning Qingyu is still alive, Shaolin has to worry about the threat from the north.

    No matter what the reason is, and no matter what is right and what is wrong, if you make someone half dead, you can't let them bear grudges, right?

    In the face of the enmity between life and death, it is unreliable to talk about interests alone.  Ever since he took over the Shaolin Temple, Fangzheng has been worrying about his grievances with the Huashan Sect.

    Now that Ning Qingyu has passed away, although the Huashan faction will hate Shaolin even more in the short term, time can always dilute everything.

    As long as the next generation of leaders is clear-headed enough, the first thing to consider is the interests of the sect, not purely for revenge.

    In fact, even if you want revenge, you can't find someone.  The master ancestors who did it back then passed away one step earlier than Ning Qingyu, and even the high-level officials in the temple have changed.

    If people die and the accounts are eliminated, the participants on both sides are dead, and the grievances and grievances will be turned over.  The living will not be angry with the dead, at most it will add another sum to the old accounts of the two factions.

    After recovering, Fangzheng said slowly: "Tell the people of the Huashan faction that I will personally take them to the funeral when the time comes."

    There is no shame in honoring the dead.  As the number one target of the imperial court, what Shaolin has to do now is to make friends

    On another hill of Songshan Mountain, the situation in the Songshan School is another scene.  As a hero of a generation, Zuo Lengchan, the new leader of the Songshan School, is a model of resilience.

    Unlike the awesomeness in the original book, the current Songshan School does not have the capital to make a big deal, and Zuo Lengchan directly takes the low and low to the extreme.

    After hearing the news of Ning Qingyu's death, tears flowed down her cheeks. Those who didn't know thought that the head of the Songshan faction had died.

    All kinds of promises not to throw money out, all with the expression of only the Huashan faction looking forward, and the slogan of "the five mountains are united with each other" has been chanted no less than ten times.

    This performance was not in vain, it directly impressed the disciple who delivered the letter, and he helped to say good things when he went back

    Wudang, Emei, Kunlun, Kongtong

    One sect after another, they all received invitation letters from the Huashan sect.  The peaceful rivers and lakes once again became turbulent because of Ning Qingyu's death.

 Text Chapter 118: Transactions among Giants

    This site is under attack, and the old website is often unable to open. Please remember to bookmark the new website in your browser: <a href="http://www.huanyuegw.com" target="_blank">www.huanyuegw.com<  /a>

    The high-level funeral did not change the fact that the Wulin was in depression.  Except for a few big factions that remained strong, the overall strength of the guests from all parties had dropped a lot.

    The most intuitive feeling is that the number of first-class schools has decreased significantly. Although most of them have retained their inheritance, the decline of their families has become inevitable.

    The rivers and lakes are the most realistic, and what determines status is always strength.  It is the eternal theme of this world that a new generation replaces the old.

    For example: Lin Yuantu, who was already famous in Fujian, has recently made a splash in the arena with his own seventy-two-way evil swordsmanship.

    Even Changqingzi, known as "the number one swordsmanship west of the Three Gorges", became a stepping stone on his way to fame, and the name of Fuwei Escort Bureau resounded across the country for a while.

    As the price of failure, the Qingcheng faction, which had suffered a lot of casualties in the war between good and evil, once again lost its reputation.

    However, this has nothing to do with the Huashan faction. Although Li Mu has socialized with Changqingzi, it is not enough to help out.

    What's more, this is still a loss in a fair contest. The decent family has its own decent bearing, and if you lose, you have to admit it.  Chang Qingzi himself didn't say anything, and it was even harder for outsiders to intervene.

    Huashan School and Lin Yuantu insisted that there was a relationship, and that was also the old story of the Sunflower Book 30 years ago.  At that time, Lin Yuantu was still a young monk in Southern Shaolin, representing Southern Shaolin, not himself.

    Li Mu has never had a good impression of anyone who might plot against his own family. Nan Shaolin has not received an invitation letter, and Lin Yuantu is even less qualified.

    Unless Jianghu scattered people can become number one in the world, they will be like that in the eyes of the famous sects, and they will not be able to make it to the stage.  Without the management of several generations, it is impossible to gain everyone's acceptance.

    The Fuwei Escort Bureau in the original book is an example. Until it was wiped out, no righteous sects came out to say a word of justice. The most important reason was that they were not in the circle.

    If he is also a member of the righteous camp, no matter how much his decline is, Yu Canghai will kill Lin Pingzhi's family at most to avenge his son, and he will definitely not implicate the irrelevant bodyguard Qu Zishou

    Li Mu, who was dressed in filial piety, waved his hand and said, "Master Fangzheng, Daoist Chongxu, this way please!"

    What status deserves what treatment, regardless of the relationship between Huashan School and Shaolin Temple, but Shaolin is still the top in terms of reception standards.

    However, as soon as the funeral was over, Li Mu invited the two of them to tea alone, as a gesture of friendship as a landlord.

    ?In the quiet bamboo forest courtyard, a monk and a dutiful son sit together quietly around a cup of burning tea. The scene is very harmonious, as if the body is in harmony with nature.

    ?As the host, Li Mu took the lead and said: "You two came from a long way to see off the head of the first sect. Bu Mu thanked you here."

    Mixed rivers and lakes were originally supported by mutual support.  Chongxu and Fangzheng are willing to save face, so Li Mu will naturally not be rude.

    Everyone is in the righteous circle, and it is better to support each other than to tear each other down.  Even if there is a conflict, it is a private matter, and there is absolutely no reason to tear it up on the table.

    Daoist Chongxu smiled slightly and said: "Leader Li, you are being polite. Head Ning has made great contributions to the righteous way. It's a pity that heaven is jealous of talents, and I should wait to give them a ride."

    Ordinary people in the world may not know how Ning Qingyu died, but as the head of the Wudang School, Daoist Chongxu definitely knows the cause and effect.

    The sentence "Heaven is jealous of talents" that pretends to be regretful has already begun to use eye drops without any trace.  Obviously, this pair of good friends in the original book is not as harmonious as shown in the film and television drama.

    Needless to say, the reason is that only if the relationship between Huashan and Shaolin is not good, can the covenant be better fulfilled, and the combined forces of the two factions will suppress the old rival Shaolin, and keep the title of the world's number one faction that the Wudang faction just won.

    As if he didn't hear Chongxu's words, Fang Zheng said without changing his face: "I am also very sorry about the matter of the head of Ning. But the matter has passed, and we have to look forward.

    Now that the martial arts is becoming decadent, and the imperial court intends to reorganize the six sects, it is time for us to work together to deal with it.

    Today's son is a generation of heroes, and it is obvious that he wants to control the martial arts.  It has only been less than two years since I succeeded to the throne, and Shaolin taught me the heaviest lesson.

    I'm afraid this is just the beginning. As far as I know, the imperial court has recently implemented a new policy and plans to start farming in Ningxia.

    I'm afraid it's the prelude to the rain coming!  "

    &Of course, the alliance between Huashan faction and Wudang is also an important factor.  Combining the power of the alliance of the two factions, Shaolin Temple can't stop it even if it wants to, the difference is only in the time to open up the business route.

    Li Mu hesitated.  It seems that the Huashan sect doesn't need to do anything, but once these demonic sect forces take root in the northwest, the trouble will be their own.

    It's just that compared to the pressure brought by the court, the remnants of the Demon Cult are actually just minor problems, at best they can only be regarded as boils.

    Especially some time ago, all the sects of the Demonic Cult were under the siege of the righteous way. Even if a family of the Demonic Cult sects escaped the disaster of extermination, they would inevitably suffer serious damage to their vitality.

    Perhaps this trip to the Northwest was not only encouraged by the Shaolin Temple, but also forced to move due to the pressure of survival.

    Running to Ningxia to join King Anhua, I am afraid that he also wants to rely on his support to restore his strength.  If they knew that the past would soon be involved in a conspiracy, they would probably not be so active.

    After hesitating again and again, Li Mu said indifferently: "Let them find a way to detour, as long as they don't show up in the pass.

    ? In the next three years, my Huashan faction will observe filial piety. I am afraid that I will not be able to take care of the entire Northwest. Everything will be settled after the filial piety period is over.  "

    This decision means that Ningxia Wulin has been betrayed, whether voluntary or not, they will not be able to escape the ensuing turmoil.

    Just for his own benefit, Li Mu can't care so much anymore.  It can't be that the imperial court, while suppressing the martial arts, is also trying to count on the various factions of the martial arts to maintain local stability for the old Zhu's family, right?

    The Huashan faction didn't want to be a pawn in the game between the rivers and lakes and the court, so they had no choice but to push it away.

    With the three-year buffer, the strength of the Huashan faction will be further improved, and it will be fine to come out and clean up the mess at that time.

    Perhaps they can also negotiate conditions with the imperial court. If they want to stabilize the situation in Ningxia as soon as possible, they cannot do without the cooperation of the Huashan faction.

    From the beginning to the end, Daoist Chongxu laughed without saying a word.  It seems that he has no interest in the deal between Shaolin and Huashan.

    Just from his eyes, Li Mu could still see the meaning of joy.  As a royal family temple, Wudang really didn't want to confront the Ming Dynasty.

    It's just that people can't help themselves in the rivers and lakes, no matter what they think, in the eyes of the emperor, it is "self-inflicted with a sharp knife."

    It is the monarch's instinct to guard against inevitability, and strong power is the cause of disaster.  You can't expect a creature like the emperor to be nostalgic for the forces that may threaten your own rule.

    If you don't want to stand out, you can only encourage others to do it.  Shaolin Temple wants to teach the imperial court a lesson, and the Wudang sect is naturally happy to see it succeed.

    If you want to survive in this world, you can't do without showing your strength.  Only when the imperial court realizes that the martial arts factions are not easy to mess with, can the old events of the early years of the founding of the country not be repeated.

    Perhaps the Northwest is just the beginning of the game between the two sides, and there will be collisions in more places.

    The competitors that the little emperor will face next are not only the martial arts factions, but also local aristocratic families, civil and military officials in the court.

    This is the price of becoming a hero.  The more things you want to do, the heavier the backlash you will suffer.

    Putting the New Deal in the hands of a group of eunuchs is in itself pushing the civil and military officials to the opposite.

    I don't know if there is really no one available, or because the progress is so smooth that I get carried away.

    After negotiating a deal, the atmosphere eased a lot.  It's just that the alliance of righteousness that Fangzheng wanted ended up in the end.

    Daoist Chongxu obviously made up his mind to paddle the whole time, and was unwilling to participate in the game between the rivers and lakes and the court; Li Mu played passive sabotage again, trying to avoid this storm under the banner of keeping filial piety.

 Main text Chapter 119: Fruits

    ,

    The rivers and lakes are always decided by those who make the rules. The three giants of Shaolin, Wudang and Huashan have reached an agreement, and the orthodox martial arts will be considered stable.

    ? Other big factions of the rivers and lakes, although they also have a certain right to speak, but there is absolutely no one who would be foolish to fight against the three giants at the same time.

    Looking at the entire Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu and Emperor Taizong were the only ones who could force the three giants to temporarily abandon their prejudices and jointly deal with it. Now Zhu Houzhao is the third, and perhaps the last.

    Compared with the prudent contact with Shaolin Wudang, it will be much easier to deal with the next Five Sacred Mountains League.

    Regardless of whether anyone believes it or not, the slogan that the five mountains are united in one spirit must be shouted.  If you can fool one, you count as one, anyway, shouting slogans doesn't cost money

    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Li for his great achievement!"

    As soon as he entered the living room, Li Mu received the blessings of the four in unison.  Of course, this is also the result of Li Mu's deliberate actions.

    If he intentionally hides his cultivation and deceives those who are weaker than himself, Li Mu can still do it.

    It's just not necessary.  Li Mu is a person who hates trouble and doesn't like to test human nature.

    As the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, without a decent body of martial arts, how can he do it?

    My own leader of the Five Sacred Mountains was not elected by the various factions, but was directly appointed by the previous leader Ning Qingyu.

    Due to the strength of the Huashan faction, everyone didn't say anything, but they didn't know how to criticize it in their hearts.

    Li Mu will not give up the dominance just because of the ideas of the four factions.  Elections are impossible, and what the Huashan faction is playing is hereditary.

    Since the establishment of the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance, Huashan has always held the position of leader.  The leaders of the past dynasties have changed without asking the opinions of the four factions.

    Seems a bit domineering, but in fact this is the essence of the arena.  Every change of leader is a reminder, or beating, the purpose is to let the four factions understand who is the leader of the alliance.

    Originally, the Five Sacred Mountains were separated from each other. If the boss is not strong enough, this alliance will exist in name only.

    As for everyone's thoughts, strength is the most important thing in the arena. If you want to gain everyone's respect, the best solution is to show your strength.

    As one of the three top powers in the arena, the leader of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance will naturally have to keep up, otherwise the three-legged confrontation will not be worthy of the name.

    Li Mu returned a salute to everyone, and said in a pleasant way: "You guys, junior sisters, please be polite, being a brother is just a step ahead, I believe you will catch up in the future.

    This time, League Leader Ning passed away, and I have troubled all my juniors and sisters to take time out of their busy schedules to come to the funeral. Bumu thanked you here.  "

    Hearing the words "catch up", the four of them murmured in their hearts.  If super masters were so easy to produce, they wouldn't be so scarce in the Jianghu.

    Except for the Taishan School, which is the oldest inheritance, and the ancestors once had super masters, the Hengshan, Hengshan, and Songshan schools have never seen what their own super masters look like since their establishment.

    Having no ancestors also means a shortage of inheritance.  There is no experience from the ancestors to learn from, and it is all on your own to explore, which will inevitably require countless trial and error.

    The most tragic thing is that there is no accumulation of experience in this area. In many cases, only after trying it yourself can you know whether it is a pit.

    Sometimes even if you find the right path, limited by your own knowledge accumulation, you often make misjudgments and waste opportunities in vain.

    What's more, even if you determine the correct path, it doesn't mean you can successfully break through, otherwise the sects with relevant inheritances would have already started mass production.

    The four of them did not dare to talk together, and showed their modesty to the extreme, but from the trace of unwillingness in the depths of their eyes, Li Mu still saw ambition.

    They are all the proud sons of heaven, and no one is willing to admit that they are not good enough before hitting a wall.

    But generally speaking, this year's Wuyue Sword Sect is actually quite easy to lead, at least much easier to lead than the old foxes before.

    The ambitious Zuo Lengchan is still a dog.  Trying every means to embrace the Huashan faction's thighs, they dare not mess around at all.

    Hengshan Moda, who is obsessed with rhythm, is obviously not a hero, and he can't make any waves.

    The iron and simple Taoist of Tianmen, at first glance, is a foolish master, and he can help count money even if he is sold.

    Master Hengshan Dingxian can't see it for the time being, but with the characteristics of the Hengshan School, even if he is ambitious, he can only say "Tuhu Naihe".

    The most important thing is that the Five Sacred Sword Sect is at a stage where there is a huge disparity in strength, and now the four Sects still rely on the Huashan Sect.??, so as not to cause the disaster of destroying the family.

    Well, this question ends here.  The pills are all here, a total of twelve bottles, take their own share!

    The following taboos will be told by disciples.  Now I have to remind you that the Xiaopei Yuan Pill is not that miraculous, and the refining price is not high.

    The specific amount of internal strength that can be increased also varies from person to person.  As many as seven or eight years, as little as four or five years.

    It has a certain effect of breaking through the realm, but it is mainly aimed at low-level warriors.  If it is used by a warrior of the third-rate realm, breaking through a small realm is naturally easy, and it is also possible to cross the second-rate realm.

    If you want to be promoted to first-class, the auxiliary effect of Xiaopei Yuandan will not exceed 10%.  If I wait to take it, it can only increase some internal strength.

    How to use it is up to you.  Anyway, elixir is always a foreign object, and it is definitely not as good as the breakthrough of letting nature take its course.  "

    Well, Li Mu admitted that he was fooling people.  The main purpose of the meeting of several top forces to prevent the spread of the pill is to maintain their own dominance, and it is far from going to the point of immediately destroying everyone.

    After all, it is not easy to make pills these days, and it is difficult to mass produce them.  Don't look at the four sects practicing a lot at once, but that is the result of their countless years of accumulation.

    For these elixirs, the four factions not only searched their own inventory, but even dried up their wallets.

    If you want to refine it in the future, it will only depend on luck.  Even the Ming court couldn't do it if they wanted to pile up masters in batches by relying on pill resources.

    It's just that it's true that with Danfang's sect, it's easier to be hit by big forces.

    Of course, being taken care of by powerful forces on a daily basis is actually not far away from destroying the door, and Li Mu's warning is not too exaggerated.

    In fact, refining elixir is also a dual embodiment of sect background and financial resources.

    ?As the second child of the Ten Thousand Years in the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, the Taishan faction's background and financial resources are far above the three factions, so it can produce the most medicinal materials and distribute the most pills.

    Although the strength of the Hengshan faction is not very good, they are in a land of fish and rice after all. The Hengshan faction, which is more financially struggling, and the trembling Songshan faction still have a great advantage.

    Money can't solve all problems, but money can solve most problems.  This is also because the Hengshan faction doesn't have enough money. If they spend more money, Li Mu can help them raise a few more pots.

    Of course, that's all.  No amount of Li Mu can do anything, and the Huashan faction's inventory is not rich, so it cannot withstand disaster.

    Including this alchemy, the Huashan faction was watching from the sidelines.  No matter how many people in the door were greedy, they were all suppressed by Li Mu.

    The reason is very simple: Don't worry about scarcity but inequality.

    If it is true that if you grit your teeth and refine a few batches of pills, it will be another disturbance if you give it to someone or not.

    As a person who is afraid of trouble, Li Mu didn't want to make troubles in the sect because of some pills, so he simply didn't try to refine them.

    The euphemistic name is: Warriors must rely on their own efforts and cannot rely on external forces.

 Main text Chapter 120, the transaction that everyone needs

    Zhudao successfully completed the delivery of the transaction in Chapter 120, "Everyone Takes What They Need", and Li Mu felt a lot more relaxed.  In recent days, there are quite a few people who want to use these pills.

    If it weren't for Li Mu's firm stance, no one would sell anyone's face, and I don't know what happened.

    "The strong do not rely on external objects", the prerequisite is to be strong enough.

    For most people in the martial arts world, they should quickly take pills that can increase internal strength, and they have nothing to do with future troubles.

    The sequelae of erysipelas and drug resistance are purely overthinking.  Treasures such as Xiaopei Yuandan, if you are lucky enough to get one, it is not bad, but can you still eat it as a jelly bean?

    It is estimated that the one in the palace is not treated like that.  Since the aura of heaven and earth declined, the aftermath of taking pills has been deleted from the dictionary of warriors.

    The only ones who need to be hypocritical are geniuses like Li Mu and Feng Qingyang.  The speed of martial arts practice itself is fast enough, there is no need to rely on the power of pills.

    Next, it has nothing to do with Li Mu as to how each faction will distribute the pills when they go back. Anyway, a fight between dragons and tigers is indispensable.

    After finishing Shaolin Wudang and the Five Sacred Sacred Sacred Alliance, Li Mu had friendly meetings with representatives of various factions one after another.  Even the big faction that has fallen has not been pulled down.

    Although the competition in the rivers and lakes is cruel, when interests are not involved, everyone still has a bit of humanity.

    Even if it has already declined, but for the sake of friendship in the past, I still have to give enough face.

    If the friendship is deep enough, maybe they can pull each other out.  Of course, this favor can't be done in vain, and there must be a price to pay.

    For example: The Kunlun School encountered a catastrophe that year, and received the favor of Wudang, so they gave the Liangyi swordsmanship as a thank you gift.  Originally, Kunlun's martial art was passed on alone, but now it has become shared by both factions.

    Li Mu is now focusing on this set of Liangyi swordsmanship.  The footwork and tricks of this set of swordsmanship are the same as those of the Huashan School. They all come from the changes of the four images and eight trigrams, and they all change like eight, eight, and sixty-four.

    If the sword technique and the sword technique are combined, there will be 4096 changes, which can almost eliminate the complexity of martial arts in the world, and exert the ultimate attainments in the world's weapons and swords moves, with incomparable power.

    According to the records of the school's classics, more than two hundred years ago, two founders of the Huashan School and two seniors from the Kunlun School joined forces to fight against the leader of the Demon Sect.

    ?Because there was no rehearsal beforehand and the cooperation was not harmonious enough, the formation had a flaw, and it was a pity that they lost in the end.

    However, failure does not affect the power of this formation.  After all, when encountering the protagonist's halo, any formation is futile.

    If the sword technique is still unique to Kunlun, it is not difficult to obtain this set of sword technique, just exchange it with the anti-liangyi sword technique.

    They are all of the same level of martial arts, no one will suffer.  After forming the formation, everyone has an extra set of town school unique skills, which can be regarded as what they need.

    It will be different if there is one more Wudang faction.  They have the Seven Star Sword Formation and the Four Elephant Sword Formation, so there is not much demand for this set of sword formations.

    It will be embarrassing if you speak rashly and get rejected.  For a set of formations to affect the current alliance relationship between the two factions, the gain outweighs the loss.

    If possible, Li Mu still wants to obtain the Quanzhen Sword Formation the most.  That thing comes from the same origin as Huashan martial arts, so it's not difficult at all to get started.

    It's a pity that I don't know why, but the ancestor didn't leave the inheritance of the sword array back then.  Not only did the Huashan sect not have it, but the other lines also did not have a complete inheritance of the sword array.

    It is naturally no problem to create a set of formations yourself.  However, a set of formations requires a long process of trial and error from creation to perfection, and excellent formations are constantly optimized.

    For example: Shaolin's Eighteen Bronze Man Formation, Arhat Formation, and King Kong Demon Demon Formation were all formed after numerous improvements

    Li Mu asked again: "Brother Dao, have you thought about it?"

    It is inconvenient for the Huashan faction to speak to Wudang, so we can only let the Kunlun faction speak.  After all, the Liangyi swordsmanship comes from the Kunlun School, and if they want to trade it, the Wudang School can't stop it.

    Just in this way, the face of the Kunlun faction will not be good.  It's all given away, and now it's used again to make deals with others, it always feels a bit awkward.

    Fortunately, the Huashan faction is now an ally of the Wudang faction, not an enemy, otherwise the Kunlun faction would have been unable to speak.

    I saw Zhen Shanzi said bitterly: "Leader Li, do you think my Kunlun faction has a better choice?

    The Demon Cult of the Western Regions reappeared, and Tie Shura's cultivation was even more extreme.  If my Kunlun faction no longer wants to increase its strength, the next?I just turned it out to dry in the sun, so as not to get wet.  "

    Li Mu felt very helpless when it came to calligraphy and painting. At the beginning, it meant some kind of treasure, but Ning Zhong was encouraged to stay as a thought.

    Unexpectedly, they are just a few ordinary calligraphy and paintings, which are said to be made by friends.  It is estimated that after hundreds of years, it can become an antique.

    If we had known this would happen earlier, we should have followed suit and put them directly into the funerary objects, and buried them in the soil together.

    After hesitating for a long time, Li Mu said slowly: "Junior Sister, calligraphy and paintings are not preserved like this, and they will be damaged if they are taken out to dry.

    I think you should hand it over to the uncle who keeps the classics in the door, so as not to damage these relics due to poor storage.  "

    I don't know what I was thinking, but Ning Zhong replied softly: "Understood, senior brother. When I get down, I will ask my senior uncles how to preserve it."

    Well, wasting my tongue again.  It seems that it is very difficult for my fianc¨¦e to get over the grief of losing her father in this short period of time.

 Text Chapter 121, The troubles of happiness

    ,

    Keeping filial piety is not an easy job.  As Ning Qingyu's only daughter, three years of filial piety is indispensable.

    Not only did Ningzhong have to guard for three years, but none of Ning Qingyu's disciples could escape.

    The word "Master" is not called for nothing. On the issue of keeping filial piety, apprentices and sons are treated the same, and all the procedures that need to be done must be completed.

    As for the other fellow sects, according to the tradition of the Huashan sect, the head of the sect dies and wears mourning for a hundred days, and is not allowed to marry or hold birthday banquets within a year.

    This is already the highest standard, and only the leader who has made achievements during his reign can enjoy it.  At the same time, this is the limit that the Jianghu sect can bear. No matter how long the filial piety period is, it will affect the normal development of the sect.

    ?No way, during the filial piety period, you can neither go out to socialize nor organize parties, and it is inconvenient to do anything.

    For a big force, if it stays out of the arena for several years, it is inevitable that its influence in the arena will be weakened.

    Cold treatment and diluting the sense of presence are also a way to combat competitors.  For a decent family, it is undoubtedly sad to be forgotten.

    Many sects have obviously declined, but they still send people to participate in martial arts activities, just to gain a sense of presence.

    Maintaining a sense of existence is not only for fame, but also for tangible benefits.

    For example: Only famous sects can collect protection fees easily.  No matter what kind of people and horses they are on, they will visit the pier first when they reach the ground.

    The so-called hermit school, that only exists in the imagination.  As far as Li Mu knew, there were indeed quite a few hidden sects in the arena, but they were basically on the verge of extinction, and had nothing to do with being powerful.

    Occasionally a few geniuses are born, and that is just a flashback.  Without territory and resources, how can I cultivate disciples?

    Schools that cannot guarantee the stable output of masters will not last long in this arena.  Either being wiped out, or falling silently.

    ?Because he has not yet married, Li Mu escaped a catastrophe, he only needs to follow many fellow disciples and serve filial piety for a hundred days.

    "Junior Sister, my condolences!"

    Li Mu said helplessly.

    Rules are rules, now is the filial piety period, he can't do anything.  Even if you come to visit, you can't stay long.

    As for taking Ning Zhongze out to relax, don't even think about it.  Bearing the name of "unfilial piety", even spitting stars can kill people

    In any case, life is always going to pass.  Li Mu, who was in a bad mood, vented his anger on the practitioner disciples.

    As the head of a sect, there is nothing wrong with instructing the disciples in the sect to practice.  Even if the requirements are a little stricter, it is understandable.

    Looking at the cheerful expressions of the elders all day long, one can tell that Li Mu's practice is not bad.  It is undoubtedly a pleasant thing to watch the disciples and disciples emerge in large numbers.

    Less than two years after the end of the war between good and evil, the overall strength of the Huashan faction has returned to its peak, and the number of first-class players has reached a new high.

    Just after that, new problems came one after another.  The Qing generation has not retired, but the non-type generation has grown up, which is also an impact on the power structure of the sect.

    Looking at it now, the problem does not seem to be a big one.  As a junior, a disciple of the "No" generation who has just stepped into the center of power, has not yet the courage to wrestle with the teachers.

    Even in the most conservative world, there is a serious ideological generation gap between the young and the middle-aged and the elderly.

    In a short period of time, differences can be suppressed by relying on the status of the elders, but sooner or later conflicts will arise over time.

    Similar problems have not never appeared in the history of Huashan School, but they have never been as acute as they are now.

    In the original book, Zhong Yue Buqun claimed to be a middle-aged man, but he was not entirely humble.  At this time, the Huashan faction is indeed at the upper-middle level. It can be regarded as a talent, but it can't keep up with the top wave.

    There is no inclination of resources in the door, and those who can break through the first-class before the age of thirty with only normal resource supply are super potential stocks.

    I don't know if I can break through. Anyway, when the plot of the original novel unfolds, it will definitely not be weaker than Yue Buqun at that time.

    There has been two consecutive generations of talent explosions, and this kind of luck is gone.  Throughout the entire martial arts world, it is difficult to find cases that can be used for reference.

    Coupled with Li Mu's frivolous tossing, the rise of the "bu" generation was accelerated, and the conflict was brought forward.

    If it wasn't for the recent period of time, senior brothers kept complaining in his ears that the elders acted domineeringly and didn't care about their opinions at all, Li Mu would not have known that the problem had become so serious.

    &nbspbsp; The oldest Elder Yang stood up and said: "Absorbing new blood and inheriting my Huashan orthodoxy is the right thing to do.

    It's just that I don't know how many inner disciples the head of the sect plans to recruit this time?  Do people of different ages also have to open the mountain gate?  "

    "Considering the heavy loss of the inner disciples, this time I plan to expand the enrollment slightly, with a tentative target of recruiting 120 to 150 people.

    ? The recruitment conditions are still the same as before, in accordance with the principle of rather short than excessive:

    The selected disciples must have a clean background, be between 7 and 10 years old, and then pass the qualification (genuine), character, and perseverance assessments to select the best for admission. The minimum requirement is still that all three are top-notch.

    I can't wait for my next generation of disciples. The most important thing now is to improve my cultivation. I don't have the energy to distract others. This time I still have to trouble the teachers.  "

    Li Mu also made this decision after careful consideration.  Practicing martial arts has never been an easy job, especially in the low-level martial arts world, which requires higher qualifications and perseverance.

    A Taoist sect like the Huashan School also needs to test the core quality. If the mind is not satisfied, the future is destined to have limited achievements, and recruiting is also a waste of resources.

    Although the child's character has not yet been finalized, and the current assessment is not necessarily accurate, it can also reduce the cost of trial and error to a certain extent.

    Mainly limited by resources, we cannot take the route of spreading the net widely, and can only strictly require it from the beginning.

    It can be said that every inner disciple selected now is selected according to the standard of cultivating first-class players. Unfortunately, the last ones who can really break through to the first-class are still less than one-tenth.

    Yang Qinghua said with a wry smile: "Master, there is no problem in recruiting inner disciples. Thanks to the expansion of the sect's sphere of influence, this year's income should be 30-50% higher than in previous years.

    It's just that the disciples of the previous generation opened the mountain gate, do you have to think about it again?  We are getting old, and we really don't have the energy to take care of our disciples.  "

    These days, apprentices are not randomly recruited, and they have to be responsible for them when they enter the gate wall.  From getting started to being a teacher, it will take more than ten years at the earliest.

    As the oldest existence in the Qing generation, next month will be Yang Qinghua's sixty-seventh birthday.

    Among his own apprentices, two have broken through to the first class, and the following disciples are not without hope of breaking through, and it is completely enough to inherit their own mantle.

    If the Huashan School remains at its peak, according to past practice, in the next two or three years, Yang Qinghua will retire and become a long-term elder in the sect.

    Li Mu naturally knew about these situations, but disciples of different generations are now at a time when martial arts are making great strides, and if they recruit disciples now, they will inevitably distract their energy.

    "Master Yang, what you said is clear even if you don't know the situation. Many of the elders are old and really not suitable for accepting apprentices.

    But aren't there still eight master uncles in the school, who haven't accepted apprentices yet!  The situation is special now, I think I will trouble a few masters to pay more"

    Before Li Mu could finish what he meant, Feng Qingyang couldn't sit still.  Accepting apprentices is really too embarrassing, completely inconsistent with the free and easy of the Juggernaut.

    "No pastor nephew, uncle, I have been busy making achievements recently, and now I am at the most critical moment and cannot be distracted.

    What's more, several senior brothers even arranged a marriage for me, which also required a delay in preparation.  So you don't have to consider me about accepting apprentices.

    Uncle Shi still has something to do, so let's take a step first.  Let's discuss the next thing slowly!  "

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Li Mu to speak, he disappeared in a flash.

    Originally, he was going to forcibly stuff seven or eight apprentices into Feng Qingyang, but the scene in front of him directly dispelled this unrealistic idea from Li Mu.

    If you don't accept it, you won't accept it. This kind of thing cannot be forced.  There is no one else who can find such an excuse to hold back, except this Juggernaut.

    Judging by the reactions of the crowd, many elders of the Qing generation have already laughed out loud.  Because the elders were involved, the disciples of different generations wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, each of them held back extremely painfully.

    Suppressing the embarrassment, Li Mu bit the bullet and said: "Okay, Uncle Feng's situation is special, so everyone should take more measurements.

    That's it for the matter. According to the past practice, first determine the candidates who meet the conditions, and then everyone will select apprentices.

    If there are any remaining, the sect will directly assign the master.  That's all for today's discussion, let's all leave!  "

    Adhering to the principle that as long as I am not embarrassed, there will be no troubles in this world, Li Mu walked out of the Sword Qi Hall as if nothing had happened.

    As for the matter of accepting apprentices, since there is no objection, it is considered to have passed.

    ? If no one is willing to accept the rest, the worst is to forcibly assign a master, and then arrange people in the door to teach.

    As long as it does not touch the master-apprentice inheritance system, there will be no backlash.  Li Mu has already figured out the bottom line of the elders.

    It is estimated that many people will be happy to see the results, and they can save a lot of effort if there is a unified arrangement and teaching in the sect.

    This kind of thing is not without precedent.  It's just that before, it was a unified arrangement to supervise disciples to practice swordsmanship, but now it just expands the scope of content.??.

    As long as it does not touch the master-apprentice inheritance system, there will be no backlash.  Li Mu has already figured out the bottom line of the elders.

    It is estimated that many people will be happy to see the results, and they can save a lot of effort if there is a unified arrangement and teaching in the sect.

    This kind of thing is not without precedent.  It's just that before, it was a unified arrangement to supervise the disciples of the disciples to practice swordsmanship, but now it just expands the scope of the content.

 Text

    ,

    Time flies, and three years have passed by.  During this period, except for the Huashan School opening the mountain gate halfway and recruiting a group of disciples, the rest of the time was terrible.

    ?Except for some disciples going out for travel and participating in the daily activities of the martial arts, there is almost no Huashan sect in the martial arts, as if they are really immersed in the grief of the head's new funeral.

    ?Shaolin and Wudang also fell into silence.  The three big factions completed the power change almost at the same time, and chose to keep a low profile while tacitly agreeing. The veterans have already felt the coming rain from the wind full of buildings.

    Although they don't know what happened, the experienced veterans still made the right choice.  No matter what happens, follow in the footsteps of the three bosses.

    A generation of newcomers replaced the old ones, the established forces chose to keep a low profile, and the new forces just took advantage of this gap to make a name for themselves.

    The strange forces that Li Mu has never even heard of are constantly rising in the arena, injecting a bit of vitality into the silent arena.

    Active is active, everyone can ignore the name for the time being, and don't expect everyone to give up the benefits.

    For a time, the struggle between old and new forces continued to be staged everywhere.  Especially in the recent period, Huashan disciples mainly go out to stand for the old forces.

    The biggest advantage of a decent family is here-there are many friends in the world.  Even if it is a big faction that has declined, once it calls for friends, it can still gather a large number of people.

    It's not good to deal with big forces, but to suppress new forces with no background, everyone is still willing to sell this enthusiasm.

    What made Li Mu feel the most different was that after the Demon Cult entered Ningxia, it did not rush to set off a bloodbath, but instead calmed down and quietly accumulated strength.

    If it wasn't for the fact that they occasionally came out to rob business travelers and rich households, exposing their whereabouts, Li Mu would have almost suspected that these guys had lost their way.

    The rebellion of King Anhua, which had been plotted for a long time, also did not start immediately.  I don't know whether it is accumulating strength or waiting for the opportunity.

    It doesn't matter if the world is not chaotic, and he can farm quietly, Li Mu doesn't like to go out to do things.

    Although it is only three short years, the changes on Mount Hua are not small.  The one with the greatest impact was Zhou Qingyun's breakthrough, but the price he paid was becoming a Taoist priest.

    There is no way, I have read too many Taoist scriptures, and I accidentally fell into a fascination.  Then he had the idea of ??joining the Daoist sect, then put on a Daoist robe, gave himself a Daoist name of Qingyunzi, and he was all set.

    The Taoist sect is so casual. If you want to become a monk, the patriarch and master are ready-made, just put a few sticks of incense and let us know.

    When Li Mu received the news, Zhou Qingyun was already dressed as a Taoist priest.  Except for the change in dress, it seems that there is not much difference from before.

    On weekdays, I still eat and drink when I need to eat, and I don¡¯t take the rules and precepts seriously at all.

    These are all minor issues. The Huashan School has inherited many orthodox traditions, and not every lineage has clear rules and precepts.

    In addition to the main Quanzhen lineage, the orthodox Lao Huashan School left by the ancestor Chen Tuan has also been preserved.

    New and old Huashan faction, that is the difference within the Taoist sect.  Li Mu, the head of the Huashan School, is just the head of the secular Huashan School, and is not the same concept as the Daoist Huashan School.

    If it is subdivided, the current Taoist Huashan School is already in full bloom.  With the joint efforts of the ancestors of the Huashan School of all dynasties, several branches have been created on the basis of the old and new Huashan Schools.

    ?The specific figures are no longer available, and most of them only have one name. There are seventeen branches that have their own unique Taoist inheritance and existing successors.

    Precepts and so on are naturally not worth mentioning. According to the casual style of the patriarchs, if Zhou Qingyun wants to follow suit, he can completely establish himself as the boss.

    It doesn't matter whether you follow or not.  The most important thing in cultivating the Tao is to have fun, and having fun is enough.

    Don't need to worry about someone making trouble, everyone is a bunch of dead houses, you practice your way, I will practice mine, as long as everyone doesn't interfere with each other.

    I don't know whether it is Zhou Qingyun's ability to fool you, or the temptation to break through the realm is strong. Many people in the Qing generation have begun to study Taoism.

    From time to time, a Dao discussion conference was organized, and even Li Mu was dragged to participate several times.  The level is all kinds of horrible, and it is estimated that they will be a child at most inside the Taoist sect, but they are still enjoying it.

    Not only is it discussed by my family, but also invites the masters of Taoism on Mount Hua to join in from time to time.  Well, it¡¯s the same as Li Mu going out to find people to discuss the Tao. In name, to discuss the Tao is actually to ask for advice.

    It is said that some disciples heard with their own ears that these elders were sprayed bloody, just like training their grandsons.

    &nbsp; Li Mu doesn't know the details, anyway, it is strictly confidential at this time, and no one is allowed to attend.

    Strict teachers produce high-quality apprentices, and the effect is naturally there.  It doesn't matter how much martial arts has improved, anyway, I have mastered all the common sense of Taoism.

    Cultivating the Tao is just cultivating the Tao. This is also the routine operation of the founders of the Huashan School in the past.  It started with the self-created school and continued until Cai and Yue stole the Sunflower Book.

    Everyone wandered around the rivers and lakes and played in the world of mortals when they were young, but when they got older, they saw through the world of mortals and went back to the mountains to join the Taoist penance.

    It was only because of Cai and Yue that the Huashan faction was forced into a deep battle between good and evil, and the daily casualties of disciples were heavy. Few people were able to retreat unscathed, and this situation was broken.

    Now that the Demon Cult is silent, and the Huashan School has leapt up to stand on a par with Shaolin Wudang, these traditions have been picked up again.

    The main reason is that there are few entertainment activities these days. When I was young, I wanted to become famous, and I had to practice martial arts all day long, so I didn't have the heart to pay attention to these things.

    ? Once you get old and have time to relax, and read scriptures every day, it is easy to fall into it and cannot extricate yourself, or you don't want to pull it out.

    Li Mu didn't persuade him too much, it was not easy for him to be able to escape unscathed in his later years after spending most of his life in the rivers and lakes.

    The only difference is that there is one less step of washing hands in a golden basin.  However, washing hands in the golden basin is a joke. If there is a life-and-death enemy, they will do it secretly and just throw the blame at the Devil's Cult.

    If you want to get out of your body, the most reliable way is to hide in the mountain gate as a dead house.  As long as the sect continues to be strong, they can enjoy their old age in peace.

    As for the grievances and grievances in the rivers and lakes, the disciples should take over directly, which is quite a bit like repaying the father's debt.

    These had little impact on Li Mu. After Zhou Qingyun's grievances and grievances, apart from a lot more people who came to make friends, there was no one who was looking for revenge.

    There is a high probability that these people will not come.  After all, Tie Hanhan, who dared to go to Huashan to find the head of the Huashan School, would not live long in this Jianghu

    Wang Buyao said in a hurry: "Master, something big is going to happen in the northwest. There was a rebellion in the Ningxia garrison, and King Anhua took the opportunity to attack the Qing emperor and kill Liu Jin."

    The martial arts sect has to worry about state affairs, and people in the Jianghu will laugh at it if it is spread, but this is a basic skill that a big sect must have.

    Looking at the map, you can tell that after King Anhua's rebellion, he will definitely go all the way from Ningxia to the capital.  No matter which way to go, you must pass through the territory of the Huashan faction.

    "Bandits pass like a comb, soldiers pass like a grate."

    If the rebel army scourges once more, and the government and army come to clean it up again, even if the economy of the Northwest does not collapse, it will go back ten years.

    From the standpoint of the Huashan faction, it is natural to hope that the scale of the war will be as small as possible.  It is best to suppress the generation in Ningxia, so as not to bring disaster to Guanzhong and Shanxi.

    Li Mu replied calmly: "Understood. Let's talk about the specific situation. There can't be a mutiny for no reason, right?"

    Wang Buyao explained: "According to the information we have collected, the main reason for this mutiny is that there has been no rain in Ningxia this year, and there is almost no harvest in the farmland, but the court"

    Needless to say, Li Mu also knew the following content.  In today's Northwest China, it is "a small drought in three years, and a severe drought in ten years."

    Among them, the drought in Ningxia and Gansu is the most special.  When the drought is at its worst, some parts of the Yellow River can stop flowing.

    Under this background, it can be said that it is not ordinary stupid to dare to go to Ningxia to farm.

    Not to mention that the Ming Dynasty had no money, even if the treasury was full of money and food, and water conservancy projects were repaired throughout Ningxia, it would not be able to stand up to God's face!

    If it doesn't rain, where can I get water?

    ? According to the inside of the Taoist sect, the old Zhu's family was guilty of cutting the dragon's veins. Once the way of heaven starts to recover, it will be backlashed by heaven and earth.

    Combining with history, it is not completely unreasonable.  The Ming Dynasty is definitely the dynasty that suffered the most natural disasters in history, not one of them.

    After a pause, Li Mu said indifferently: "Bring the news to the governor of Shaanxi, so that they can prepare early, so as not to delay the opportunity to make the rebels bigger."

    Li Mu has absolutely no confidence in the efficiency of the Ming Dynasty.  Three years ago, it was rumored that the imperial court was going to farm in Ningxia, but the action was delayed until this year.

    This is all right, the Tuntian plan has just begun to be implemented, and at the same time natural and man-made disasters ushered in.

    It is estimated that Liu Jin, who presides over the New Deal, will most likely become a scapegoat in this wave, and will contribute his head to appease the anger of the world.

    Next, it was Emperor Zhengde's turn to be unlucky.  The civil and military officials have been tossing around for so long, and finally caught the emperor's handle, how can they stop there?

    The aristocratic families whose interests have been damaged in the New Deal, and the Buddhist sects who have been plotted against by the little emperor, will not give up this opportunity to add fuel to the flames at this time

    Enough to let it go?

    The aristocratic families whose interests have been damaged in the New Deal, and the Buddhist sects who have been plotted against by the little emperor, will not give up this opportunity to add fuel to the flames at this time

    ?

 Text Chapter 123, The Storm Comes Back

    ,

    The sun lost the gentleness of the spring day, and scorched the earth like a fireball, seeming to radiate all the heat.

    The faces of passers-by were reddened by the sun, the trees did not dare to sway, and the northwest land was cracked.  The thirsty earth has opened its mouth wide, even if a basin of water is poured, it can be sucked clean at once.

    Even people who practice martial arts will feel uncomfortable under the scorching sun.  Looking at the dying horse, Ren Woxing and his party stopped decisively in front of a deserted tea house.

    Xiang Wentian, who was in charge of the investigation, came back and reported in a low voice: "Master, this place has accumulated a lot of dust, and it seems that it has been abandoned for some time."

    Looking at the yellow land around, Ren Woxing said slowly: "Well! The Northwest has suffered a severe drought, and now bandits are rampant, business travel is cut off, and it is normal for teahouses to be deserted.

    Let the brothers rest here and have something to eat, and we will go on the road in the evening.  See if you can't find water nearby, the horse can't hold on anymore.  "

    Following the fall of Heimuya, the most powerful martial arts force in the past - the Sun Moon God Sect, has also fallen.

    ?As the only surviving middle-level and high-level sect, Ren Woxing became the leader of the sect without hesitation, leading the remaining congregants to run around, avoiding the pursuit of various factions in the world.

    In order to find a place to live, Ren Woxing accepted the solicitation of King Anhua two years ago and lived in Gansu and Ningxia for a while, just like many suppressed demon sects.

    Not long ago, they had just completed an important task for King Anhua. Taking advantage of the mutiny of the troops in the field, they took the opportunity to kill Jiang Han, the general soldier of Ningxia, and Li Zeng, the guard eunuch. Three days ago, they killed the governor An Weixue.

    Logically speaking, after such a great achievement, he should be enjoying delicious food and wine under the tent of King Anhua at this time, but Ren Woxing took the initiative to go to Guanzhong to inquire about news and wait for an opportunity to create chaos.

    It is said that it is going to Guanzhong, but anyone with a little knowledge of geography knows that this road is definitely not leading to Guanzhong.

    There is no doubt that Master Ren is planning to take someone away.  According to the current speed, they will enter Pingliang Mansion in two days, and then enter the Land of Abundance.

    The confidant Liu Chenglong on the side stepped forward and said: "Master, let's give up the achievements of the past two years and just leave the Northwest"

    The current Ren Woxing can be called a great talent, and he has not yet contracted the bad habit of self-willedness.

    He knew that many people below did not understand the sudden abandonment of the results of his business in Ningxia, so he immediately explained: "The actions of King Guan'an Hua do not seem like a person who has achieved great things.

    ?Prisoners were released, palaces were burned, treasuries were looted, river boats were seized, the kings of the Qing Mansion were wantonly extorted, and tens of thousands of gold coins were plundered to be used as military funds.

    There is no problem with these, but after controlling the situation, he did not take advantage of the court's reaction, and immediately sent troops to the Northern Expedition to take the Guanzhong land first.

    Instead, he went to enfeoff the generals, guard the pass, pass on Liu Jin's crimes, and try to fight against the imperial court and copy the old way of Xixia. This is clearly the way to death!

    Natural disasters and man-made disasters continue in the Northwest, and people's livelihood has long been exhausted. Even with the elite of the Nine Frontiers, how long can they last?

    I took Ningxia Junzhen for King Anhua, which can be regarded as repaying his care for the divine religion in the past two years.  Now that he is going to die, we can't accompany him.

    ?Next, I want to choose a place for you brothers to settle down. I don¡¯t know where you can recommend?  "

    ? In order to revive the Sun Moon God Sect, in the past few years, letting me go is also a Zen effort.  The team in front of him is his harvest.

    It seems that there are only more than two hundred people, but all of them are elites.  In terms of strength, although they can't catch up with the three giants of Shaolin Wudang Huashan, they are still stronger than the general first-class schools.

    If it weren't for the stinky name of the Sun Moon God Sect, once their whereabouts were exposed, they would be besieged by various sects of the righteous way, and they would not have fled around.

    After feeling the deep internal force in his body, Ren Woxing suddenly felt that he was able to do it again.  He had already made up his mind to find a treasured land as soon as possible to re-establish the foundation of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    As for the Blackwood Cliff in the north, it is left to whoever wants to go, anyway, he is not going to go to that muddy water.

    Putting the base camp under the eyes of the imperial court, besides secretly defecting to the imperial court and acting as the emperor's knife to kill people, how can there be a second choice?

    Liu Wenhao, the Asura scholar behind him, remonstrated: "Master, right now, the Righteous Way is powerful. All martial arts in the world are controlled by them. If my divine sect wants to be revived, we must choose a place where the Righteous Way is weak.

    ?There is the Huashan School in the northwest, the Shaolin Temple in the Central Plains, and the Wudang School in the land of the two lakes. We cannot compete with these three schools now, and we must try our best.leave.

    Participating in the affairs of King Anhua, the court will definitely not spare us, and we must not go to the north.

    Although Bashu is good, its internal forces are too mixed, and there are old sects like Emei, which are not far from the three major sects of Zhengdao, so it is easy to attract siege.

    The south of the Yangtze River is the most prosperous, and the local martial arts lacks a big school. It should be the foundation of the king, but it is a pity that too many people pay attention.

    Not only Shaolin and Wudang stretched their hands over, but even the tentacles of Huashan School also extended over.  The orthodox martial arts can't tolerate it, we have a foothold in the local area.

    ?After choosing and choosing, only the generation from Guangdong, Guangxi and Fujian is the most suitable for my spiritual teaching.  If you are besieged by the righteous way, you will retreat to Jiaozhi at worst.  "

    Ren Woxing was overjoyed. Originally, he didn't like the Shura scholar who was often picky and picky when performing tasks. He was only kept because of the lack of manpower.  Never expected that this insidious guy would have such insight.

    The most important thing for the Sun Moon God Sect now is to choose a place to settle down, and only then can they gather the church members scattered in the rivers and lakes and slowly recover their strength.

    The issue of competing with the righteous way is not in the scope of Ren Woxing's consideration for the time being.  Even if he has broken through to the top, the tiger can't hold back the pack of wolves!

    Forbidden City

    Following the news of King Anhua's suppression of "Qing Jun's side, punish Liu Jin", the atmosphere in the palace changed.  Emperor Zhengde, who was playing around all day long, also stopped playing.

    It can be seen from his excited eyes that General Zhu wants to leave the mountain.  It's a pity that the thick pile of memorials in front of him directly made him dream of the general.

    Don't think about it now.  It is absolutely impossible for all the officials of the court to agree, even the trusted eunuchs he single-handedly promoted, all of them would vote against it.

    Maybe everyone can't beat the stubborn emperor, but they can make the army go out.  When it comes to the technology that slows down, the officials of the Ming Dynasty have never been afraid of anyone.

    ?Not only was it useless to go out in person, but a letter of suppression written by King Anhua also became a sharp weapon for the civil officials to attack.  A bunch of big hats were put on, and even General Zhu, who had always been thick-skinned, was a little overwhelmed.

    The most important thing is that not only the Beijing and Chinese officials played the impeachment, but also the local officials were not idle. All kinds of blood books from the people were sent to Zhu Houzhao's case for free.

    ? Even the generals stationed abroad who would not dare to meddle with the government on weekdays began to denounce Liu Jin for taking power.  The Ningxia garrison is regarded as evidence of deliberate force against the frontier army in an attempt to bring chaos to the world.

    Civil and military officials have collected a bunch of evidence that Ningxia is not suitable for farming, such as constant natural disasters, severe border troubles, land

    Zhu Houzhao couldn't find a reason to refute all the quotations from the scriptures, all of which were true.

    The officials used practical actions to perfectly explain the phrase "be wise after the event, but like a pig before the event".

    Looking at Liu Jin who was kneeling on the ground, a word suddenly appeared in Zhu Houzhao's mind - "Heaven's anger and people's grievances".

    For the emperor, there are more eunuchs and house slaves.  Going against the people of the world for a eunuch is obviously not what a wise man would do, even the most personal slave.

    Going forward and kicking Liu Jin, Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Get up, I will give you a chance to take the blame and make meritorious deeds, immediately put an end to the chaos of King Anhua, and let me mess with you now!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty"

    Before Liu Jin could finish speaking, Zhu Houzhao stepped forward to make amends and kicked Liu Jin out.

    It is very in line with the little emperor's usual style to do it directly if it doesn't look pleasing to the eye.  And only cronies can enjoy it, and most people go to prison directly.

    It's just that no one noticed the unbearable look in Zhu Houzhao's eyes.  It seemed that Liu Jin was given a chance, but in fact, he voluntarily gave up this cronies.

    In the next battle with the civil servants, Liu Jin will have to work hard on his own. After all, the emperor's kindness is limited.

    Now that such a big mess has been caused, it has been forgiven in such an understatement. No matter how deep the relationship between the monarch and his ministers is, it cannot withstand such consumption!

    It's a pity that Liu Jin, who was immersed in the joy of escaping a catastrophe, didn't notice this at all, and was still proud of her wit.

    I didn't even realize that today's events have exceeded the boundaries of the monarch and his ministers. How could an emperor even care about the country and the country for the sake of favoring his ministers?

 Text Chapter 124, Wharf Worship

    ,

    Looking at the information collected in his hands, Li Mu realized that he was worrying for nothing.  After raising the anti-flag, instead of taking the initiative to attack, he chose to retreat.

    If it is in the land of Bashu, it is not without maneuverability.  Relying on the wealth of the Land of Abundance, there is still hope for being king for decades.

    But in the northwest, if you want to replicate the rise of Xixia, you must at least consider the actual situation!

    "Fortressing the south of the Yangtze River" has become a thing of the past. Even if there is no severe drought, it is difficult to gather military rations locally.

    According to the past practice, the imperial court has to import hundreds of thousands of grain and grass to the Northwest Seven Guards every year to meet the needs of the frontier army.

    ? I don¡¯t know if Shaolin¡¯s brain was flooded, and he actually chose the idiot King Anhua.  It's right to think about it, except for idiots, no one will rebel at this time.

    Regardless of the level of the New Deal introduced by Zhengde, at least the revenue of the treasury has increased, and its own treasury has also become richer.

    ? When the world was at peace and the court still had money, a rebellion was set off, and the only success was the Battle of Jingnan.

    There is no need to worry about the next situation, the situation of the Huashan faction has also stabilized, and Li Mu will naturally have leisure time.

    Having been in this world for so long, I have never wandered in the rivers and lakes, which is an insult to the name of a traveler.

    Seeing Ning Zhongze who had finished removing his clothes and returned to normal attire, Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "Junior Sister, now that you are out of filial piety, let's go down the mountain for a walk!"

    ?Time is the best healer. After three years of filial piety, Ningzhong has gradually recovered from the grief of losing his father.

    The little girl in the past has grown up now, and has become slim and beautiful.

    Ning Zhong hesitated and said, "Brother, isn't this very good?"

    It can be seen that she is tempted, but she is a little embarrassed.  When the people in the world were young, who didn't have a dream of fighting the sword and fighting for justice?

    It's just that as I grow older, my dreams have finally lost to reality, and I have no choice but to become the person I hate the most.

    Reached out and touched Ning Zhongze's nose, Li Mu laughed and said, "What's wrong?

    You are my fiancee, what if we go out together.  Could it be that the junior sister is reminding the senior brother that it's time to prepare for the wedding?  "

    In this world of early marriage, if they were among the people, the two would have reached the age to get married long ago.

    People in the Jianghu usually get married relatively late, but Li Mu, who is almost 25 years old, is about the time.  Most of the brothers and sisters were married at his age.

    The latest is to be 27 or 28 years old.  This part is usually because it happened to catch up with the filial piety period and had to be postponed.

    It can't be any later.  In this era where "if you are not married at 30, you should not marry again", if you delay it, you will die.

    People in the Jianghu are no exception. If they are approaching thirty, even if their parents are bereaved, they will get married first and then mourn.

    Only hearing a "hum", Ning Zhong had already ran away shyly.  Li Mu, who understood, immediately chased after him

    After arranging the affairs in the door, Li Mu took Ning Zhongze down the mountain.  It's just that the imaginary world of two did not appear. In order to avoid gossip, there were more than 20 Huashan disciples accompanying him.

    It's not easy to be the head of the sect, every word and deed will be seen with a magnifying glass, and it is destined not to be controlled by one's temper.

    It took nearly a month to visit mountains and rivers, stop and go all the way, before arriving at the first destination of Quanzhen's ancestral home - Zhongnan Mountain.

    Looking at the cloud-shrouded Zhongnan Mountain, Li Mu couldn't help thinking of Wang Wei's poem:

    Taiyi is near the capital of heaven,

    The mountains meet the corners of the sea.

    Bai Yun looks back and closes,

    There is nothing in the green mist.

    Then there is no more.  The knowledge reserve of poetry is limited, and I can only remember these two sentences in total.

    Fortunately, the Huashan disciple who accompanied him was not a knowledgeable master, so he didn't find out that his sect master pretended to fail.

    As the ancestral court of Quanzhen, even if it has declined, there is still no shortage of monks, temples and Taoist temples on Zhongnan Mountain.

    Even the Chongyang Palace, which was destroyed by the war in the past, has been erected again, but it is a pity that it will never regain its former glory.

    Without the ability to order the world to be true, the Chongyang Palace is now just an ordinary Taoist temple, with more historical significance at most.

    After visiting Zhongnan Mountain and visiting many of his fellow disciples, Li Mu still did not find any traces of the Xiri Ancient Tomb Sect, which may have long since disappeared in the long river of history.

    After all, ?bsp; It's just the revival of heaven and earth, not the revival of spiritual energy.  It is also possible that it is a flashback before going to extinction.

    The sense of crisis is the source of motivation for Li Mu's cultivation. Even though he knows that his current martial arts will not be of any use in the face of the general trend of the world, he is still unwilling to relax in the slightest.

    During the trip to Zhongnan Mountain, although he did not find any martial arts secrets, Li Mu still gained a lot.

    Communicating with a group of Taoist hermits gave Li Mu a clearer understanding of the future.

    Originally, I wanted to go to the Central Plains for a stroll, but I didn't expect that the trouble had already found the door first.

    The imperial court's anti-insurgency army has not yet set out, but Yang Yiqing, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and Zhang Yong, the supervising army, have already entered Guanzhong first, and all of them have arrived at Huashan.

    Face is given to each other.  Although the two came to the wharf to worship in order to quell the rebellion as soon as possible, Li Mu still couldn't lose his courtesy.

    In any case, it is still under the control of the Ming Dynasty.  Even if a martial arts overlord like the Huashan faction is at most a prince along the way, he can't afford to offend the lord of the world for the time being.

    When Li Mu hurried back to Mount Hua, the two of them had already arrived at Mount Hua first, and they lived directly on the mountain regardless of whether they were welcome or not.

    Standing on the Chaoyang Peak, looking at the Huashan disciples practicing swords in the martial arts field, Yang Yiqing, who was a civil servant, asked: "Eunuch Zhang, you are a rare master. How is the strength of these Huashan disciples?"

    Running to the top of Mount Hua was naturally not just to worship the pier.  It might not be difficult for the imperial court to suppress the Anhua King's rebellion, but the situation in the Northwest is complicated, the folk customs are tough, and banditry is serious, and it is not easy to restore the situation.

    For some matters, it is easier for the court to solve them than to let people in the rivers and lakes take action.

    Zhang Yong, who was dressed in uniform, said indifferently: "Fair! It's not suitable for fighting in the army, but the combat effectiveness of a single person is not bad.

    If they face each other head-on on the battlefield, a battalion of elites can defeat them; if they fight in the mountains and forests, even a town of soldiers may not be able to take down the hundreds of people we see now.  "

    Yang Yiqing said in disbelief: "They are so powerful?"

    Although he knew that martial arts masters were not easy to mess with, this exchange data still made him feel scared.

    Maybe it was because he was in the big palace and knew more secret information, Zhang Yong sighed: "It's nothing strange, if they don't have any strength, why should they become the three overlords of the martial arts.

    In fact, the best way to deal with martial arts masters is to use martial arts masters.  The army's threat to these martial arts people is actually not that great.

    All dynasties and dynasties have wanted to wipe out these martial arts sects, but no one has been able to succeed throughout the past and present.

    The people in the martial arts are too great a threat to the army's logistics. If we don't deal with them first, once the army goes deep, our food road will be in danger.

    Northwest martial arts has always been respected by the Huashan faction. If we want to counter the rebellion smoothly this time, we must first get rid of them.  "

    If it were left in the past, there would be no need to go through this more, and people in the martial arts would not jump out at this time to make trouble.

    It's different now, because of what happened a few years ago, the relationship between the imperial court and various martial arts factions has become very tense.  No one can guarantee whether these guys will make trouble for them at this time.

    There is no need to do too much, as long as a fire is set at a critical moment, the counter-insurgency army on the front line will be hungry.

    ?As the person in charge of this counter-insurgency operation, the two must take precautions to prevent such accidents from happening.

    Yang Yiqing nodded and said: "Don't worry, father-in-law, Mr. Yang also served in Guanzhong, and he has dealt with the Huashan faction several times before, so he knows how to deal with it.

    Now I just feel indignant at the behavior of these guys who have nothing to do with force, but don't want to serve the country.  ?

 Text Chapter 125, Respective Calculations

    ,

    In the living room, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "Master Fang Sheng, please have some tea!"

    I don't know if it was intentional or accidental.  When returning to the mountain, Li Mu happened to meet the visiting Master Fang Sheng.

    They all collided, and it was impossible not to accept them.  As for the people in the imperial court, they can only rely on the back.

    After all, fame is what the gangsters pay attention to.  If he abandons his fellow martial artists and ignores them, and goes to meet people in the court, it will not be good to spread his reputation.

    I saw Fang Sheng clasped his hands together, said "Amitabha", and then continued: "Thank you, Leader Li!"

    I don't know what's going on, but when he heard the words "Amitabha", Li Mu was in a bad mood.  According to past experience, the monk in front of him is probably not a good person.

    Li Mu endured the discomfort, and asked without changing his face: "I don't know why Master Fang Sheng came to Huashan this time?"

    I saw Master Fang Sheng said with a sacred face: "Leader Li, I am here this time for the common people in the world."

    "The common people in the world", Li Mu has been unable to complain.  This word has long been played around.  Guys who always talk about "the common people in the world" are usually not good ones.

    If it wasn't for the other party representing the Shaolin Temple, he couldn't help but drag the monk in front of him out and beat him up.

    "The common people in the world" is so great, how can a monk be able to represent it?

    "Since it involves the common people in the world, then please do as you please, and Li will not stay any longer."

    While talking, Li Mu served tea to see off the guests, as if he didn't see Fang Sheng's surprised face at all.

    After all, Fang Sheng was used to seeing big scenes, and Fang Sheng quickly realized that he said "Amitabha" as if nothing had happened, and then said: "Leader Li, this old monk is here to look for you."

    Without morals, anything is possible.  Faced with a monk who doesn't want to show off, Li Mu also had a terrible headache, knowing that he couldn't hide, he immediately asked: "Master, I'm afraid I made a mistake.

    How can a rough man like Li have the ability to involve the common people in the world?  Master, it is better to find someone who can be involved, such as the two uninvited guests on my Huashan Mountain.  "

    Don't think about it, Li Mu also knows that this is a game between Buddhism and the court, and it may also involve disputes between the civil official group, the aristocratic family and the eunuch group.

    Li Mu didn't have time to hide these things, so how could he take the initiative to get involved?

    If you really foolishly jumped in and were used as guns by these monks, wouldn't you be the most foolish in the world.

    The more Li Mu didn't want to get involved, the more Fang Sheng wanted to drag him into trouble.  According to the next plan of Shaolin Temple, it would be very difficult to succeed without the cooperation of Huashan Sect.

    "President Li is too modest. Your Excellency is also"

    Without waiting for Fang Sheng to say the rest, Li Mu interrupted first: "The master is a visitor from afar, why not visit Huashan first.

    Li has something else to do, so he will stay with him less.  As for the major events of the common people in the world, everyone should go to the parties!  As a martial artist, Li didn't get involved in it.  "

    After speaking, ignoring Fang Sheng's bitter face, Li Mu got up and left directly

    People can't help themselves in the Jianghu, even if they are full of depression, Li Mu has to bite the bullet and meet with the court duo.

    "The two adults came from afar, and it was really wrong for Mr. Li to not come to greet them immediately. Now Mr. Li is punishing himself with tea instead of wine."

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu picked up the teacup and drank it down, as if he was really apologizing.

    "Leader Li is being polite. The main reason is that the situation is urgent, so we have been uninvited guests for a while.

    Mr. Yang, you know the situation best, so explain the situation to Leader Li!  "

    It can be seen that the eunuch in front of him is the one who decides in this duo.  However, the coach is under the control of the military supervisor, which was also the norm in the Ming Dynasty.

    What's more, the eunuch in front of him is one of the famous Eight Tigers.  He has a great reputation in the ruling and opposition parties. Except for the cabinet members, ordinary civilian officials really dare not compete with him.

    I saw Yang Yiqing, who was dressed as a middle-aged scholar, bowed his hands to Zhang Yong and replied, "Okay, Mr. Zhang."

    "President Li, you must have heard about the rebellion of King Anhua. We came here this time to quell the chaos"

    Li Mu frowned, and interrupted quite dissatisfied: "Master Yang may have made a mistake, people in the Taizu Yulu Jianghu are not allowed to participate in court disputes, and those who violate it will be punished.

    King Anhua is a member of the royal family. This is a struggle for imperial power within the imperial court. How can we participate in it.

    If it isHow can Li Mu like such a double-standard party?

    The emperor was sprayed as if Jie Zhou was alive, and the ministers were still "famous ministers come forth in large numbers", which is the greatest irony in itself.

    As if he had been greatly insulted, Yang Yiqing stood up angrily, pointed at Li Mu and was speechless for a while.

    Zhang Yong on the side seemed to have seen through Li Mu's plan, and said directly: "Lord Yang calm down first."

    "Leader Li, it's not a gentleman's act to provoke us so deliberately.

    Ming people don't say dark words, we need your party to ensure that there will be no problems with logistics and transportation for our counter-insurgency this time.  If you have any conditions, leader Li will mention them!  "

    Being exposed by someone, Li Mu was not annoyed, and replied without changing his face: "Eunuch Zhang found the wrong person, and your logistics cannot be guaranteed by Mr. Li!

    As far as I know, the problems you are facing this time are not only in the rivers and lakes, but also in the court.

    Although I don't know what roles the two played in it, but Li knows that if he gets involved rashly, he will definitely be overwhelmed.

    ?As a Jianghu sect, my Huashan sect has always pursued my duty. I will never touch things that should not be taken, and never mix things that should not be mixed.

    If the two of you encounter the problem of insufficient supply of food and grass, you can purchase it directly in Guanzhong.  Once out of Guanzhong, Li will be helpless in the following matters.

    By the way, I would like to remind you two that people from Shaolin Temple have also arrived at Mount Hua.  As for what their purpose is, Li does not know for the time being, and does not want to know.  "

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.  In order to reduce his own sense of existence, Li Mu decisively chose to sell¡ªthe enemy.

    ?Failed to achieve the goal, Zhang Yong said with a gloomy face: "Thank you for the reminder, Leader Li, our family knows what to do.

    For the issue of grain and grass, we will purchase in Guanzhong, just hope that there will be no accidents on the way.  ?

 Text Chapter 126: Live as the most annoying person

    After negotiating a deal, it can be regarded as a small profit, but Li Mu has all kinds of tastes in his heart.

    The imperial court, as the lord of the world, actually cooperates with the martial arts sect for the logistics of the army. I am afraid that no one will believe it.

    This is not the last year of the dynasty. Calculated by the standards of the prosperity of Kangxi and Qianlong, it is still a peaceful and prosperous age.

    However, due to internal strife in the court, he has a national power but cannot exert it.  In order to suppress the rebellion as soon as possible, the commander and the supervisor had no choice but to compromise.

    After all, the Huashan faction is just an ordinary sect of the rivers and lakes, a good boy who has not carried out large-scale land annexation, and what he seeks is nothing more than some commercial interests that the imperial court has never collected tax.

    But the gang of guys in the court may have killed them.  Deliberately delaying the time to suppress the rebellion and let the rebel army continue to grow bigger can certainly force the emperor to cut off Liu Jin's head and give an explanation to the people of the world.

    However, as the person in charge of the counter-insurgency army, how can he get away easily if he is charged with suppressing the rebel army?

    The biggest possibility is to go on the road together with Liu Jin, as a victim of this wave of court struggle.

    For their own lives and their official careers, it is not surprising that the two chose to do business with the Huashan faction.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu mourned in silence for that brat in the Forbidden City.  The seemingly understated compromise, but the price behind it is the decline of the imperial court's influence in the arena.

    With great difficulty, the Demon Sect used the hand to make the martial arts world restless, taking advantage of the trend to beat all the martial arts factions, and this wave returned to the original point.

    Frankly speaking, Zhu Houzhao's reform of Liu Jin was also successful to a certain extent.

    It was mainly caused by Emperor Jingtai. After he came to the throne, he saw the barren military settlements in the border areas, so he took it for granted that "the powerful officials near the border should try their best to plant the seeds."

    ? On the day when the edict was issued, the whole country celebrated with joy. The royal relatives, feudal bureaucrats, monks, temples, Taoist temples, and local hooligans all ran to occupy the military village and Huangzhuang. Everyone praised Zhu Qiyu as a flourishing king.

    The price of being a Mingjun is the opening of the era of land annexation.

    The policy restrictions have been opened, and it would not be a disappointment to the emperor's good intentions not to do a big fight.  Therefore, everyone wants to grab the unowned land, and everyone still wants to grab the owned land.

    In the Zhengde period, it even developed to the point of insanity.

    The world-famous upright official Liang Chu, whose son clashed with others during a land annexation, directly mobilized the army to massacre more than 200 people, including employees, in order to silence them.

    ?No one dared to take care of the Ministry of Officials when it came to it.  What's more, similar things happened in the Ming Dynasty, and Shengdou Xiaomin was worthless.

    Later, he was stabbed in front of the emperor by his political opponents because of a court battle. Zhengde gave a verdict and issued a border guard for five years.

    Even such an understatement of punishment did not come to fruition. It was called exile, but in fact it was an official in a border area.

    For this reason, the emperor also earned the title of being harsh on his ministers.  Now Zhu Houzhao couldn't bear it anymore, and after Liu Jin's instigation, he launched the huge "Liu Jin New Deal".

    Li Mu did not study the specific measures carefully.  Anyway, the core is to combat land mergers, and the main measures are to rectify military settlements and check hidden acres of land.

    Looking at the financial revenue of the imperial court, we can see that it is still effective, and land annexation has been temporarily contained.

    It's a pity that this guy has a bad conduct, not to mention corruption and bribery, and he keeps doing all kinds of weird operations. Many policies that are obviously good are turned into policies that harm the country and the people in the end.

    Judging from the current situation, the only substantive attempt to reform the Ming Dynasty is about to fail.

    No way, the composition of the reformists is too bad, the strength of the opposition is too strong, and the strides are too big.

    The issue of land annexation has not yet been completely resolved. A few days ago, an order was issued to check the commercial tax, which once again added a wave of enemies for itself.

    In this regard, Li Mu has a say.  Judging from the business development of the Ming Dynasty, even with the ultra-low tax rate of 30 to 1, it would start with an annual income of tens of millions of taels of silver.

    It's a pity that everyone just doesn't want to pay commercial taxes to the court.  In addition to the income from the salt and iron franchise in the entire Ming Dynasty, the sum of various other commercial taxes was only more than 20,000 taels.

    Whoever dares to raise business tax, the ministers will immediately use it to compete with the people for profit, and then attach a thick stack of memorials crying for the poor and selling miserably for the merchants.

    On the contrary, it is easier for the martial arts sect to collect protection fees.  Taking the Huashan faction as an example, there are four main financial revenues: protection fees for businessmen, industry income in the sect, annual gifts from aristocratic families, and offerings from small and medium-sized martial arts gangs within the sphere of influence.

    The biggest income is the protection fee of the merchant, which occupies the sect.Entered Jiangnan.

    I didn't dare to move too much, for fear of arousing the vigilance of Shaolin and Wudang, and being under the black hand.

    Don't even think about overseas trade.  It was the private land of the big clans in the southeast and the dignitaries in the court. The emperor wanted to go in and get a share of the pie, but he was beaten back.

    ? As far as Li Mu knows, both Shaolin and Wudang masters have tried more than once.

    It's a pity that martial arts masters are only kings on land, and the sea is already the era of giant ships and cannons.

    You can still hide on land. With the speed of a martial arts master, it is almost impossible to be locked by artillery. When you are at sea, you will share your fate with the ship.

    In case of bad luck, you may be sent to see Hades a few kilometers away.  It's not easy to train martial arts masters, even if the hit rate is only one in a thousand, it can't afford to lose.

    The most tragic thing is that I was tricked by someone, and I still don't know who did it, and I can't even find a target for revenge.

    What's more, those who go to sea to do ocean trade these days are only in Korea, Japan, and Jiaozhi, and there are no Chinese businessmen in Nanyang farther away.

    Professional smuggling teams can't do it, and a bunch of landlubbers rush in. The Huashan faction can't afford the tuition.

    Perhaps before going to sea, the entire army has been wiped out.  Li Mu did not forget the tragedies in Southern Shaolin in the past few years.

    The famous family is decent, and it is no weaker than the Devil's Cult when it comes to black hands.  In addition to participating in necessary martial arts activities, no one of the major sects would dare to wander around the competitor's territory with the main force of the sect.

    Secretly rearing thugs is not the monopoly of the Songshan sect, each major sect has a group of people who specialize in shady things.

    These people usually operate under the banner of the Devil's Cult, and they will only activate it when needed.  If not, how will the protection fee be collected?

    After weighing the pros and cons, and looking at the map of the two capitals and thirteen provinces of Ming Dynasty, Li Mu finally set his sights on the Land of Abundance.

    ?The reality is cruel. Individuals cannot go against the general trend of the world. For the long-term development of the school, going west to Bashu is the best choice for the Huashan School, and it is also the only way to hope for success.

    Looking at the Bashu factions marked on the map, Li Mu sighed helplessly.  Unexpectedly, he would eventually become the most hated person and had to become the mastermind behind the martial arts.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 127: The Black Hand is in Action

    Stepping into the Sutra Pavilion again, Li Mu selected dozens of "peerless magic arts", all of which are the kind that ordinary people will "perish forever" immediately after practicing.

    Obviously, such magical secrets cannot meet the demand.  But it doesn't matter, Li Mu can modify the exercises.

    There are only two requirements: the cultivation speed is fast enough, and the lethality is large enough.

    As for other sequelae, such as: loss of lifespan, influence on xinxing, easy to go crazy, all minor problems are harmless.

    After all, the way of heaven is self-balanced. While pursuing the ultimate in a certain aspect, it is bound to give up some things.

    With Li Mu's current martial arts accomplishments and the assistance of the jade plate, it is really not difficult to deduce this kind of magic skill that pursues the ultimate.

    After undergoing a makeover, a peerless magic skill that had never appeared in the arena was quietly born in just a few days.

    Not only did he not hide any cultivation secret words, Li Mu even explained clearly the details that should be paid attention to during the cultivation process and how to break through the bottlenecks that may be encountered.

    After thinking about it, in order to improve the force of the skills, Li Mu added awesome names to each of these peerless magic skills.

    "The Vampire", "Buddha's Blood Tathagata", "Heavenly Immortal Art"

    Anyway, it is as good as its name, and the name contains the word blood sucking, so it can really suck blood to speed up the practice, but it is only the blood of martial arts masters that is effective.

    ?Buddha Blood Tathagata is obviously adapted from Buddhist exercises, but it only increases the hostility, and it pursues the Buddhist thought of nirvana, and it must have a certain Buddhist foundation when practicing.

    In order to avoid poisoning the entire martial arts world after being exiled, Li Mu decisively deleted the training content after the peak.

    Looking at the thirteen masterpieces in front of him, Li Mu felt a sense of accomplishment spontaneously.  If you go to join the Demon Sect by yourself, the name of a Demon Dao Patriarch is indispensable.

    ? If you pass on the last few layers of the magic skills, you can guess that you are Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng in the Demon Sect, and you can step into the peak of the Demon Sect in one step, and lay the foundation for the next few hundred years of the Demon Sect.

    Of course, this is just a thought.  The way of magic is not easy to mess with. Unlike the way of righteousness, which also has a little human touch, the way of magic basically speaks with fists.

    Don't look at the majesty when you are young. Once you get old and don't want to retreat, you will probably have a bleak end.

    Don't say that you are counting on good luck if you hope that the disciples and grandchildren below will not be bullied by these guys and destroy your ancestors.

    Many famous old devils in the martial arts world died at the hands of their own people in the end.  Even a big sect with a well-ordered inheritance of magic can't prevent its disciples from deceiving their masters and destroying their ancestors.

    In contrast, the factions of the orthodox path are much more harmonious.  Even if it is the same struggle for power and profit, there are very few who dare to deceive their masters and exterminate their ancestors.

    Even if you fail in the power struggle, as long as you know how to retreat bravely, there is a high probability that you will be able to retreat unscathed.

    Just like Cai and Yao, who competed with Li Mu for the headship, not only are they living well now, they are also entrusted with important tasks by the sect, and continue to shine for the sect

    After handing the secret book to Wu Qingyuan, the soul-hunting and life-snatching sword, Li Mu prudently said: "Uncle Wu, send someone to secretly collect information from the Emei Sect, Qingcheng Sect, Tangmen, Sifangtang, Huangling Sect, Wanshou Temple, and Wushan Sect.  , Tiantai School, Ciyun Temple and other Bashu martial arts schools have information about people with blood feuds.

    It must be an immortal enemy of life and death, and have a strong desire for revenge. It is best to regard revenge as the only master of life.

    There is no limit to men and women, the age should not be too old, and there is a certain qualification for practicing martial arts.  It would be even better if it could be involved with other Shuzhong sects.

    Don't contact them directly, first observe their xinxing secretly, if you can meet the requirements, you can arrange an adventure for them when necessary.

    We haven't caught the spies in the sect yet, so please ask the uncle to select reliable disciples to do it.

    For the sake of arrangement, the disciple responsible for monitoring, arranging adventures, and placing martial arts cheats cannot be the same person.

    These cheats are very strange and can easily lead people astray. Remember to tell all participating disciples not to read martial arts cheats.  "

    Revenge always requires a price to be paid, even one's life can be forfeited, and mere sequelae are naturally not a problem.

    In Li Mu's view, this is a transaction where everyone gets what they need.  If everyone cooperates happily, maybe this adventure can continue.

    Adding a few more demons can also add a bit of style to this quiet arena.

    A pool of stagnant martial arts is destined not to last forever.  Only when demon heads are constantly born, can everyone's cultivation be stimulated.bsp; After getting rid of the imperial court's oppression, we can let go of our hands and feet and recover our strength, so as not to be as timid as we are now.

    What's more, the fact that King Anhua can be wiped out doesn't mean that the demon cult monsters who joined the rebel army will also be wiped out.

    The current situation in the northwest is most suitable for the development of the Demon Cult.  Endless natural disasters will provide enough new blood for the Demon Cult.

    As long as they take root in the Northwest, the happy days of the Huashan School will be over.  Ordering the world's righteous ways to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult can only be done once or twice at most.

    If the number of times is too high, the popularity accumulated by the Huashan faction will be slowly exhausted, and it is impossible for the martial arts factions to play with them all the time.

    Even the other four sects of the Five Sacred Sword Sect would not be willing to follow them to the northwest.

    In the future, the only forces they can rely on are the various factions of the Northwest Martial Arts.  However, you and I are well aware of the situation of the various factions in the Northwest. They cannot withstand long-term consumption.

    In the end, the Huashan faction could only rely on its own strength and the Demon Cult to fight.  At that time, the value of this commercial road leading to the south of the Yangtze River to the Huashan School will be infinitely magnified.

    We happen to be stuck in this middle position. Do you think the Huashan faction will dare to treat us like this in the future?

    Next, our eyes should be on the south.  The Wudang faction has expanded considerably in recent years. If this situation is allowed to continue, our lives will be difficult in the future.

    Especially South Shaolin, they are still waiting for us to give them an explanation.  If it drags on for too long, I'm afraid it will be completely divorced from us.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 128: Preparations for the wedding

    ,

    Those who count people, people always count.

    The theme of the rivers and lakes will always be disputes. Once the pressure from the imperial court is reduced, the various factions will start to fight each other again.

    Shaolin has his eye on Wudang, and Wudang is also not going to let Shaolin go.  Whether it is the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, or the grievances accumulated for hundreds of years, there needs to be an end.

    It's just that everyone is a king player, and other than being able to frighten the enemy, such idle means have no positive and substantive significance.

    Everyone was staring at each other to make mistakes, and no one dared to act rashly. On the contrary, a strange balance was formed.

    The boss and the second child confronted each other, and the Huashan faction, who was the third child for a while, became an outsider instead, making Li Mu a little at a loss.

    However, the greatest advantage of a traveler is that he has a strong heart. If you have nothing to do, just sit down and watch the excitement.

    For example: The Sun Moon God Sect has set up a banner of recruiting troops in Guangdong, Guangxi, and all sects in the southern martial arts are frightened and trembling. It is said that they have gone to Wudang Mountain to ask the boss to preside over the overall situation.

    Another example: Zuo Lengchan, who was so awesome in the original book, has recently started to make small moves. In order to break through the suppression of Shaolin Temple, he simply put down his figure and mixed in the private salt trade.

    According to the information collected by the Huashan faction, the Songshan faction has now hooked up with Zhou Wangfu and Yiwangfu, and the three together control almost half of the private salt business in the Heluo area.

    If he wasn't killed by someone, it was because Zuo Lengchan knew how to behave.  Although the Huashan faction did not participate, the benefits were given to the preparation.

    For the sake of profit, Li Mu resolutely acted as if he hadn't seen anything.  Everyone in the Zhu family can poach their own corners, so why should he, an outsider, be so troublesome?

    ?Because of the private sale of salt, the Songshan faction also had conflicts with Shaolin, and in the end it was the Wuyuejian faction who reached an agreement with Shaolin Temple.

    If the facts were not in front of him, Li Mu would not have believed that those kind-hearted monks were secretly engaged in bloody private salt trading.

    There is nothing to say, but blame these businesses for being so profitable that people get lost in them.

    In fact, this is not the most surprising.  According to the information collected by the Huashan School, some eminent monks in Shaolin still hold shares in brothels and casinos, and even

    No one knows whether it is an individual behavior or a temple behavior.  Anyway, we are all smart people, and we will not pierce this layer of window paper.

    After all, every sect has a dark side.  If they expose each other's shortcomings, how can the banner of decency be maintained?

    It is gratifying that the imperial court's counter-insurgency army finally moved, but unfortunately, before the good show opened, King Anhua played himself to death first.

    Facts once again prove that if you want to rebel, you must first learn how to draw a cake, and you must work hard in the direction of the cake, so that everyone can see hope.

    The closed-door King Anhua may not have understood this point, but his subordinates who followed him in rebellion did.

    Everyone is a master with basic common sense. We know very well that natural disasters continue in the northwest and we can only forge ahead indomitably. Stopping is a dead end.

    Then, with the efforts of Jin Yiwei, several generals in the rebel army rebelled again, and directly opened and closed the door to welcome the imperial court's counter-insurgency army.

    ? I thought I could watch a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn't expect it to end in an anticlimactic manner.

    As a loser, King Anhua's fate can be imagined.  Li Mu didn't have the heart to sympathize with this idiot, and now he was busy preparing for the wedding.

    "There are three types of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is having no descendants."

    People in the martial arts are not exempt from customs, and they have to arrange it when they are old.  It's just that most of the marriages of people in the martial arts follow the principle that the more low-key, the better.

    Unless the wife is also a member of the martial arts, she usually won't do it.  The purpose is to hide the identities of the family members as much as possible, so as to avoid being involved in the Jianghu feud.

    Like Liu Zhengfeng in the original book, he is as stubborn as he is, which is really different in the martial arts world.

    According to the normal operation, if the family members are not from the martial arts world, and it is too late for everyone to hide, how will they take the initiative to expose it?

    ? If it is really necessary to hold a golden basin to wash hands, it can be done in the mountain gate.  No matter how overbearing the Songshan faction is, it is impossible to take down the entire Hengshan faction.

    Conducted in their own lair, even if the matter is exposed, it is the Hengshan faction cleaning up the sect on its own, and there is absolutely no reason for outsiders to issue orders.

    Looking at the pile of invitations in front of him that needed to be filled out by himself, Li Mu secretly complained.  When did I have so many friends from the world?

    "Junior Sister, I still have sect affairs to deal with, so I will fill in these invitations for you!"

    this kind of thingShe nodded and said with emotion: "Well, time flies so fast! I didn't expect you to be married in a flash.

    Don't worry, the teacher will host it at that time.  If you need something, just ask the teacher, don't be cautious.  "

    If there is no substitute for preparation, now Li Mu's status is different, and he is marrying the daughter of the previous head, so all affairs will naturally be handled by the door.

    After a pause, Zhou Qingyun added: "Recently, as a teacher, I deeply feel my own inadequacy, and blindly practice hard behind closed doors, and the progress is really too slow.

    Therefore, as a teacher, I will meet with several of your uncles and uncles to travel around the world, looking for colleagues to exchange ideas.  After attending your wedding, we will set off.  "

    After a little brainstorming, Li Mu knew what was going on.  It's nothing more than asking for advice from the Taoist sects of the mountain, and people are starting to get impatient.

    Everyone wants to save face, so it is naturally embarrassing to keep catching these sheep on the mountain and keep pulling their wool.

    Traveling around the world is different.  There are so many hidden Taoist sects in the world, and it's not inconspicuous to spend a little time in one family, and you can also lead a little bit of great rivers and mountains by the way.

    If it wasn't for his busy wedding, Li Mu would have planned to travel around the world, let alone this gang of idlers in front of him.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu readily agreed: "These matters, the master decides on his own. In the short term, there should be no major incidents in the Jianghu, and the disciples can handle the matters in the sect.

    It's just that our relationship with the imperial court and Shaolin is somewhat discordant, so it's best not to go to Beizhili and Dengfeng for your trip down the mountain this time.  "

    Everyone's integrity is getting lower and lower, so now you have to be careful when traveling down the mountain, and you will fall into calculations if you don't pay attention.

    Several of them are veterans of the Jianghu, and their martial arts are also top-notch in the Jianghu.  Theoretically speaking, few people in Jianghu could threaten them.

    It's just that things are not necessarily the same when they arrive at the lair of the two major forces.  In case of a sudden dispute with the Huashan faction, maybe this kind of nonsensical thing can really be done.

    I saw Zhou Qingyun said domineeringly: "Don't worry, we are not so calculating. Whoever cares about life and death will definitely let them eat and walk around."

    Along with the spread of invitations, the calm rivers and lakes became turbulent again, and the waves hit the waves for a while.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is an ordinary wedding.  But in the eyes of the big forces, this is the prelude to the Huashan faction's plan to make troubles.

    After a few years of recuperation, the martial arts gangs with relatively small losses have regained their vitality, and those with heavy losses have also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Whenever this time, it is the beginning of the game of "big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps".  If you don't want to become food in the mouths of others, you can only continue to grow yourself.

    Especially the martial arts forces adjacent to the Huashan faction, each of them has raised their vigilance, for fear that if they are not careful, they will become the target of being eaten.

 Text Chapter 129: Big Wedding

    ,

    As the morning glow was just rising, Li Mu came to Chaoyang Peak as usual to hold his breath.  The imminent marriage cannot affect his longing for longevity.

    After breaking through the peak of martial arts training, he is already very sensitive to changes in his body.  Ever since he switched to the new version of Zixia Divine Art, Li Mu felt that the vitality in his body was constantly growing.

    It is not yet possible to make a conclusion whether it is the effect brought by the exercises, or whether he has really absorbed the vitality of the Xiaguang.

    After a day of practice, I took a bath in the medicinal bath that had been prepared, and it was another refreshing day.

    Although ordinary medicated baths have no significant effect on improving Li Mu's cultivation base, they are still good for nourishing meridians and recuperating trauma.

    ? Especially the cultivation of meridians, for those who practice martial arts: the meridians are not only the most important place, but also the most vulnerable place, which must be carefully cared for.

    The cultivation of internal strength may seem ordinary, but it is actually extremely dangerous.  Sometimes running two more big circles may damage the meridians.

    If the internal energy is exhausted when fighting with people, the damage will be even greater.

    Once or twice may seem inconspicuous, but if it is piled up ten times or eight times, it may lead to broken tendons and complete failure of martial arts.

    To solve this problem, the best way is to cultivate on a daily basis, after all, not everyone is the protagonist.

    What's more, long-term use of medicated baths can also widen the meridians to a certain extent, increase the speed of cultivation, and increase the limit of internal strength.

    Being able to take a medicated bath at any time is also one of the benefits of the head.  Although ordinary disciples also use medicated baths, not only the grades of medicated baths are different, but the number of times is also limited.

    Of course, this kind of extravagant behavior is only limited to the growth period of cultivation.  Once it reaches the limit of personal cultivation, it will stop.

    The heads of the various schools in the martial arts are almost all strong in the same realm, and it is through this little bit that they are slowly piled up.

    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Li Mu started to inspect the mountain again.  The master became addicted to cultivating the Tao and didn't care about other things. Others couldn't surpass him, so only Li Mu had to worry about the marriage.

    ?Because of the approaching wedding, Ning Zhong also came out to meet him again, which made Li Mu even more depressed

    The disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly said: "Master, an imperial decree has arrived."

    Hearing the word "imperial decree", Li Mu almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.  The rivers and lakes and the imperial court have always been two worlds. Could it be that the little emperor's head has convulsions again?

    After a pause, Li Mu asked: "The person who delivered the decree, did you say what the content is?"

    "We asked, but the eunuch who delivered the decree refused to say it, and he would read it out only after seeing you in person."

    I saw the visitor shaking his head and replied.  There is also a bit of excitement in his expression, it can be seen that he is still very interested in this sudden imperial decree.

    After thinking about it, Li Mu said in a deep voice, "Forget it, let's take them up the mountain first!"

    Anyway, it is still under the Ming Dynasty. Although the Huashan School is a martial arts school, it would be too disrespectful to the court to reject the person who passed the decree.

    Just deep in his heart, Li Mu was already puzzled.  If it was for Shaolin and Wudang, he could still understand that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty had a tradition of canonizing Buddhism and Taoism.

    Although the Huashan School is also a Taoist school, it can't stand that the patriarch is the famous "Northern Seven Truths", one of the proper Quanzhen direct descendants, and belongs to the target of the imperial court's suppression.

    Waiting to see who came, Li Mu was slightly taken aback.  I don't know if it's because the world is too small, or the little emperor did it on purpose, and it was an old acquaintance who delivered the decree.

    "Eunuch Gu, I've troubled you to go there yourself. It seems that the weight of today's imperial decree is not light!"

    Li Mu said angrily.  The last time I met Gu Dayong, he was robbed of the fattest booty, and he still has some pain in his flesh.

    As if not hiding Li Mu's teasing, Gu Dayong responded with a subterranean tone: "Master Li is flattering you. It is our family's honor to serve the emperor, so there is no need to bother!

    Let's not talk more nonsense, now let Leader Li take the order first!  If the task is completed as soon as possible, our family will also go to the business.  "

    "Eunuch Gu, please tell Li the content of the imperial decree! If you don't know anything, you will not dare to accept this imperial decree."

    While speaking, Li Mu's breath locked onto Gu Dayong, making it difficult for the eunuch to stand under the pressure.

    Fortunately, this breath comes and goes quickly, or Gu Dayong will make a fool of himself in public.

    Gu Dayong's mood suddenly sank after taking a slap in the face, but the smile on his face?? became thicker.

    This is the way of survival he developed in the palace as a eunuch.  It has almost become an instinct to lie low to the strong.

    "Don't worry, head Li, this is a great thing. The emperor will confer the title of Guangning Zhenjun, the patriarch of the noble sect, and the title of head Li as Daoist Dongxuan"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Dayong felt a little regretful.  There is no problem in granting the title of Guangning Zhenjun. No one will refuse to add a title to the Patriarch.

    It's just that Dongxuan Daoist has yet to be studied.  After all, Li Mu is not a Taoist priest, and it is really nondescript to take over this title.

    "If it's just these things, Li will take over this imperial decree. Please trouble your father-in-law to pass it on to the emperor. I will accept this love from the Huashan faction."

    It's just a title, and it won't lose a piece of meat. Li Mu doesn't mind giving the emperor a face.

    ?Being a Taoist priest is nothing more than being a Taoist. Anyway, not all Taoists have to become monks, as long as they don't enter the Quanzhen Taoism.

    If you are in a hurry, just open another branch in the Taoist sect.  Anyway, the patriarch in the door has already set an example, and everyone has long been familiar with it.

    While speaking, Li Mu stretched out his hand.  Tell Gu Dayong with practical actions, don't play tricks, just take out the imperial decree.

    After hesitating again and again, Gu Dayong handed over the imperial decree tremblingly, scolding him deep in his heart.

    He never dreamed that Li Mu, who was easy to talk to last time he met, suddenly seemed like a different person.

    Not only is the martial arts unbelievably high, but even the momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes.  Li Mu gave him the feeling now, just like when the man in the palace was angry, as if he might kill him at any time.

    In order to go back to the business, Gu Dayong bite the bullet and said: "Master Li, what about the northwest?"

    In an instant, Li Mu understood that after so many emotions, he just wanted the Huashan faction to help with the aftermath.

    King Anhua's rebellion was suppressed, but bandits and bandits sprung up like mushrooms after rain, threatening the rule of the court.

    Especially those demon sects who followed King Anhua, except for the Sun Moon God Sect who went to Guangdong and Guangxi.  The Xuedaomen, Tairimen, Hunyun Sect, and Xieyunzong have taken root in the northwest.

    The imperial court sent masters to encircle and suppress, but not only failed, even the head of the new governor was cut off and hung on the gate of Lingzhou.

    If he was an emperor with strong self-esteem, he would definitely continue to send more experts, increase the intensity of encirclement and suppression, and kill these guys who provoke the imperial power at all costs.

    Unfortunately, Emperor Zhengde is obviously not such a person.  With a flexible mind, he once again played with borrowing a knife to kill.

    It's just an imperial decree and two titles. These are the things he needs the most.  If it can be exchanged for Huashan faction to help stabilize the Northwest, no matter how you look at it, it will be a blood profit.

    After figuring out the ins and outs, Li Mu said righteously: "Please rest assured, father-in-law, it is our bounden duty to eliminate demons and defend the way. In a few days, our Huashan faction will take action to exterminate these demons and heretics."

    It is not terrible to be used by others, the most terrible thing is that there is no use value.

    The Demon Cult wants to take root in the Northwest, and it is already having trouble with the Huashan faction, and conflicts will happen sooner or later.

    This imperial decree is at most only the time to catalyze the outbreak of the conflict.  Deep down in his heart, Li Mu had already started to think about how to deal with those desperate demon sects

    The sudden episode did not affect the continuation of the wedding.  The Huashan faction was not the only one conferred by the court in this wave, and Shaolin Wudang also did not fall behind.

    It can be seen that the struggle between the court and the court has reached a feverish stage, and the emperor can't care about the rivers and lakes for the time being.  The thick-skinned Zhu Houzhao decisively chose to appease Wulin.

    Amidst the sound of firecrackers and the sound of suona, Li Mu, who was dressed in a red wedding dress, took the lead, followed by a large sedan chair with eight lifts, and appeared at the gate of Yuquan Palace.

    According to the custom, Ningzhong, who was dressed in yellow Bixialuo embroidered with a phoenix, a pink smoked gauze skirt that stretched across the floor, holding Qiluocui tulle in her hand, and a peony flower slanted on her temples, was ushered into the sedan chair.  .

    Fortunately, everyone is a master of martial arts. Otherwise, if they play like this on the steep Huashan Mountain, they may not be able to reach Chaoyang Peak, and the happy event will become a funeral.

    Above the hall, Zhou Qingyun and several older Huashan sect elders sat on the high hall, acting as the parents of both parties.

    The chapel ceremony was completed without any novelty, and the banquet began as soon as the bride entered the wedding room.

    Before Li Mu could react, the invited guests surrounded him. They seemed to be congratulating, but in fact they were drinking.

    The brothers from the same school were not polite, and at this time, one after another, one after another, one cup after another.

    The alcohol content is not high, but it can't hold up to a large amount!  Only at this time did Li Mu realize how important it is to practice a martial art that can expel alcohol from the body.

    When he was in a daze and was almost in a trance, Li Mu got rid of the crowd and pushed awayStone, cup after cup.

    The alcohol content is not high, but it can't hold up to a large amount!  Only at this time did Li Mu realize how important it is to practice a martial art that can expel alcohol from the body.

    When he was in a daze and was almost in a trance, Li Mu got rid of the crowd and pushed away ?

 Text Chapter 130, Five Years Later

    ,

    ? Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle.  Flash is five years.  Under the impact of the butterfly effect, the plot has long been taken to which galaxy.

    After the wedding, Li Mu regained his nerdy nature again, and lived a small life on Huashan Mountain where he didn't leave the door and didn't leave the door.

    This is also the most normal operation for people in the arena.  The kind of people who don't practice hard at home and spend all day wandering in the rivers and lakes are different.

    The only regrettable thing is that Li Mu, who worked so hard to create a human being, worked hard for five years, but finally failed.

    The way of heaven is fair, while warriors gain extraordinary power, their heirs also become more difficult.

    Li Mu now believes in the records in the sect, the higher the martial arts, the harder it is to obtain heirs, because he is not the only one who is unlucky.

    Feng Qingyang, who got married one step earlier, is also troubled by this problem now.  In order to continue the descendants, Feng Qingyang had already been forced to take in three concubines, but the result was still nothing.

    There is no way, who made the Feng family weak?  The secular world is about to die out, and for the sake of blood inheritance, they don't care about being involved in the grievances of the Jianghu, and directly come to the door.

    Facing the crying old mother who was about to kneel at the slightest disagreement, the Juggernaut could only continue to compromise.

    It's a pity that there is no rush for this kind of thing.

    If two hundred years ago, when the suppression of heaven and earth was not so strong, you could still gain harvest through hard work, but now it is pure luck.

    Although no statistics have been carried out, the success rate of human creation has dropped significantly when the warrior reaches the first-class level.

    Li Mu reckoned that his cultivation had reached the peak, and the success rate of creating humans was infinitely close to winning the lottery.

    Except for the lucky fellow Ren Woxing who had a daughter two years ago, Li Mu has never heard of any top talent adding a daughter.

    Including the one in the palace, there are a lot of beauties in the harem, and they have been tossing for several years, but nothing has been achieved.  Under the manipulation of people with good intentions, the folks have made up countless small jokes.

    It made Zhu Houzhao very angry. Since Liu Jin's head was used to calm the anger of the world, this person's behavior has become more and more incomprehensible.

    However, the only constant is that he likes to toss all the officials in the court.  Although there was no massacre, it is an indisputable fact that the civil servants in the Zhengde Dynasty lost their hair severely.

    "if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate."

    On the issue of offspring, Li Mu has always been very open.  In other words, people in the Jianghu see it very openly, because there is nothing they can do if they can't see it.

    In the past five years, the Huashan School has not been idle.  Most of the energy in the sect was dragged in the Northwest Wulin.

    Li Mu admitted that he underestimated the difficulty of the Demon Sect.  Facing the encirclement and suppression of the entire Northwest Wulin, they actually persisted for so long.

    ?Different from the Sun Moon God Sect, which uses crowd tactics, several magic sects in the Northwest play the elite route. Although the number of disciples is small, all of them are good players.

    This made the encirclement and suppression more difficult.  In addition, the Northwest is sparsely populated, so as long as they don't show up, no one will know where they are hiding.

    Zhengdao's siege, most of the time is playing hide and seek.  In addition, everyone has their own calculations and is unwilling to work hard, so the efficiency is naturally not high.

    In the highlight moment, the Modao faction even played tricks and attacked the Kongtong faction.  Kongtong Eight Meridians were directly taken away half by a wave.

    If it wasn't for the Blood Knife Patriarch who had broken through the peak, he ran out to fight against Li Mu, and agreed to a battle to determine the ownership of Ningxia. It is not known how long this dispute will last.

    As a result, there was no suspense. The blood knife ancestor who danced the most happily was beaten by the worst society.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he died on the ring.  From the beginning to the end, even ten strokes did not survive.  As a result, many people in the world mistakenly think that the ancestor of the blood knife is still in the first-class state, and he is regarded as a model of self-restraint.

    Ordinary people in the rivers and lakes don't know how powerful the ancestor of the blood knife is, but people in the Demon Cult know it very well. After all, the position of the boss is determined.

    Seeing that the bosses are all dead, the remaining members of the Demon Cult are also scared.  Don't look at them making a lot of noise, but the number of fellow students around them is constantly decreasing.

    Everyone is a smart person, knowing that there is no backup force for their own side, and if this continues, they will be wiped out by the righteous way sooner or later.

    Just at this time, Ren Woxing sent people to recruit people, and many people went to Guangdong and Guangxi to join the Sun Moon God Sect.

    With the addition of a group of fresh troops, the Sun Moon God Sect grew stronger again, becoming the new overlord of martial arts in Guangdong, Guangxi, and its power extended to Fujian.

    ? If it wasn't for the Wudang faction to intervene in time, to contain it? Mountain faction.

    However, the internal ranking of the Five Sacred Mountains has not changed. On the surface, the number of masters of the Taishan School is still second only to the Huashan School, and the number of disciples has reached a new high, ranking first among the Five Sacred Mountains.

    ? I don¡¯t know if it was stimulated by the war between good and evil, or if they are planning to win by numbers. In recent years, the Taishan faction has continued to expand its enrollment.

    It's all good things done by the Demon Cult. The righteous martial arts in the north were almost wiped out, and the Taishan faction, which had a geographical advantage, ate the biggest cake and gained a lot of capital.

    Unlike in the original book, who was crushed to death by the Demon Cult.  He didn't even dare to pant too much, for fear of attracting Dongfang Bubai's attention.

    Everyone is expanding their strength, and the Huashan faction is naturally not idle.  Although the number of inner disciples has not increased much, the number of masters has continued to increase.

    There are more than 30 first-class players in all generations, which is almost the sum of the four factions, and the emergence of talents has been interpreted to the extreme.

    Today, the elders of the Qing generation rarely come out of the mountain, and the outside affairs are basically handed over to the disciples of the non-character generation.

 Text Chapter 131, The Storm Comes Back

    Perhaps it was because the last battle between good and evil was too stimulating. After re-establishing the Sun Moon God Sect, Ren Woxing did not place his nest in Guangdong, which is more economically developed, but chose Shiwanda Mountain with complex terrain.

    Compared with Heimuya, which is on the bright side, the current lair of the Sun Moon God Sect is obviously much more secretive.  If it is besieged by the Allied Forces of the Righteous Path again, the terrain alone will be able to stun the enemy.

    Looking at the base camp that is still under construction, Ren Woxing has an indescribable sense of accomplishment.

    Before he had time to point out Jiangshan, the beard accidentally pierced the precious daughter in his arms, and there was a clear and clear cry in an instant, making Master Ren flustered.

    Everyone is familiar with this scene.  The decisive leader Ren has never lost his temper in front of his precious daughter.

    It is not easy for a top master to obtain heirs. As the only productive existence, this is the proud capital of Ren Woxing.

    Ren Yingying's birth was also regarded by the Sun Moon God Sect as a manifestation of destiny.  Of course, if you can add another son, it will be more convincing.

    After Master Ren coaxed the child and handed it to the maid to take it away, a group of cronies came over.

    "Master, under your wise leadership, the Five Poison Sect has agreed to form an alliance with us. The land of Yunnan and Guizhou is already in the possession of the Sect."

    Seeing that Master Ren was a little depressed, Liu Wenhao, who was dressed as a scholar, decisively delivered a piece of good news, plus a slap in the face.

    People who are both capable and good at flattering people can always stand out.

    After coming to Guangdong and Guangxi, Liu Wenhao, a Shura scholar who was originally a fringe figure, quickly stood out and became the number one confidant of Ren Woxing, playing the role of a military adviser.

    If it weren't for the Demon Sect's emphasis on strength, Liu Wenhao's martial arts would not be top-notch in the Sun Moon Sect, which is full of talents, and the position of left and right envoys would definitely be indispensable.

    Even so, Liu Wenhao still got a special position - chief executive.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Ren Woxing laughed loudly.

    "Hao Wen, you are still so good at talking. But this is not only due to me, but also to the brothers.

    If it weren't for the help of all brothers, how could the divine religion be revived so quickly?

    Brothers, you can rest assured that everyone's contributions will be remembered in my heart.

    It's just that it's not yet the time to enjoy yourself, and compared with the righteous way, my divine religion is still too weak.

    If I don't think about making progress, I can only live in these 100,000 mountains for the rest of my life, suffering from the infestation of poisonous insects.

    After solving the Five Poison Sect, the rear of my God Sect has been stabilized, and then it's time to make a decision.

    ? Now only Fujian, Jiangxi, Huguang, and Jiaozhi are bordered by Shenjiao. If you count the Five Poison Sect, you can also add Bashu.

    Cochin can be ruled out first of all, and the remote and remote land can only be used as a retreat, not as a foundation.

    Now we choose one of the four, which is related to the next development of My God Sect, brothers can speak freely.  "

    Facts have proved that social beatings are still useful.  Having gone through the years of being chased and killed by Zhengdao, Ren Woxing is far less arrogant than in the original book.

    Even if the star-absorbing passion has been completed, he did not choose to attack from all directions, but honestly chose one direction as the breakthrough.

    Xiang Wentian, who was the number one boy, spoke first, "Master, I'm afraid I can't go to Huguang. The Wudang faction is now in full swing, and the divine sect probably won't be able to take advantage of it.

    What's more, there is Hengshan faction in Huguang. If we move, I am afraid that the Five Sacred Sword Sect will also be involved.  Simultaneously confronting the two major forces of the Righteous Path, it is very likely that the Righteous Path martial arts will rise up and attack them.  "

    This is the most uncontroversial proposal. It's a little cowardly, but the Sun Moon God Sect really can't afford to provoke two big forces at the same time.

    The last time he was defeated in a battle between good and evil, he made enemies on all sides and caused trouble.  Now that they haven't recovered to their peak, they can't do it.

    "Brother Wentian is right, Huguang will rule it out first. Wudang and Wuyue Sword Sect will be released first for the time being. The orthodox factions are best to fight among themselves. We will cut off their wings first, and then we will have a decisive battle with them."

    After all, Ren Woxing has no idea of ??a decisive battle with the righteous way now.  My family knows my own affairs, the current Sun Moon God Sect is not the previous Sun Moon God Sect, and it simply doesn't have the strength to compete with the righteous way.

    ? Being able to gain a foothold in Guangdong and Guangxi is actually taking the right path and being caught off guard.  By the time the various factions reacted, they had already gained a firm foothold.

    The current Sun Moon God Sect no longer threatens the arrangements of the Righteous Path. Under this background, the various factions of the Righteous Path naturally cannot work together.

    The northern factions who have no interests involved are now watching.bsp; Thousands of miles away, Northern Shaolin is beyond reach.  The Wudang faction will not do their best to rescue them.

    Jiangxi is too sensitive. Not only does it have Longhu Mountain, the leader of the Taoist sect, but it is also too close to Huguang.

    The local area is still the home of the White Lotus Sect.  If we are not careful, we can easily be drawn into the ranks of rebels, which is very detrimental to the great cause of the divine religion.  "

    When the Sun Moon God Sect moved, the peaceful rivers and lakes stirred up waves again.  The first to bear the brunt is the Wudang faction, allowing Woxing to do things like this in the south, it is clear that they do not want to give them the face of the boss.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, Daoist Chongxu immediately issued the Jianghu Order, calling on the world's righteous ways to fight against the Demon Cult.

    After reading Daoist Chongxu's autographed letter, Li Mu knew it was time to go down the mountain.  How can the Huashan faction be absent from such martial arts public welfare activities as fighting the demon religion?

    "Junior Sister, don't you want to venture into the rivers and lakes? Now is your chance, just don't cry when the time comes!"

    While speaking, Li Mu had already handed Taoist Chongxu's request for help to Ning Zhongze.

    Taking the family members to participate in the battle between good and evil, it is clear that the Huashan faction wants to fight soy sauce.  However, the Huashan faction now has the capital to paddle.

    Bring a few disciples casually, gather a group of fellows from the Northwest Wulin, plus people from other four mountains, it will be a huge team.

    If it works well, maybe all the factions in the Southwest Martial Arts will come to join him as the leader.  After all, we have worked together once and know each other better.

    With so many younger brothers, there are obviously not many opportunities for the boss to do it himself.  Although the star sucker has a big name, Li Mu has no pressure at all.

    Not to mention that it is a semi-finished product in the hands of Ren Woxing, even if it is the full version of Beiming Divine Art, it is not impossible to crack it.

    The easiest way is of course not to let Ren Woxing get close to him. He can only bully the weak by absorbing power through the air. If he dares to play like that in the face of the strong, he can be taken away with one move.

    Or learn from Fang Zheng in the original book, as long as one's inner strength is pure enough, the star-absorbing gun can't be sucked.

    The current Li Mu can do it.  If you want to deceive people, send a ray of internal energy to him on purpose, Ren Woxing will probably jump in a hurry.

    The new version of Zixia Divine Art has undergone a fundamental change from ordinary internal energy.  The internal force cultivated seems to be full of vitality, but at the same time it also has a strong repellency.

    ?One more powerful dragon came in to disrupt the situation. If there are so many internal forces in Woxing's body, it is God's blessing that there will be no explosion.

    Considering the safety of his disciples, Li Mu specially created a "Hunyuan Ruyi Xinfa" based on the characteristics of Hunyuan Gong.  Not only can it consolidate the foundation and preserve the essence, but more importantly, it can refine the internal strength.

    "Senior brother, don't look down on people. If I really meet the evil cultists, I will let them taste the power of my Ning's sword."

    Seeing Ning Zhongze's serious expression, Li Mu wanted to laugh.  I don't know if it was the blessing of that god, the "Ning's Sword" exclusive to Ning Zhongze was born.

    This was verified by him personally. Although it is not a top-notch swordsmanship, it is not bad among first-class swordsmanship.

    The most important thing is to be able to fully fit with Ning Zhongze, and to be able to exert the greatest power, which can be said to be the most suitable martial arts for Ning Zhongze.

    Stretching out his hand to touch Ning Zhongze's nose, Li Mu continued to tease and said, "I know, Lady Ning is the most powerful. She will definitely make the devil's cult thieves unable to eat, so they will walk around.

    I'm just worried that some people will show kindness indiscriminately, do some inappropriate things on the battlefield, and end up harming others and themselves!  "

    After all, she is the head's daughter, and Ning Zhong has never worried about resources since she came into contact with cultivation.  After marrying Li Mu, there was no shortage of cultivation resources either.

    With the help of three small Peiyuan pills, Ning Zhongze's cultivation has reached the middle stage of first-class, and he is considered top-notch among his peers.

    If it wasn't for worrying about taking too much pill, which would affect the future breakthrough, otherwise the remaining four small Peiyuan pills would have entered her stomach.

    With such a cultivation base, Li Mu was watching over him.  As long as she doesn't kill herself, there is basically no danger.

    After all, what Li Mu pursues is that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and he will never go to a dangerous place at all.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Ning Zhongze raised his eyebrows, his face was full of unhappiness, as if to say: You angered me, comfort me!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 132: Demonic Might

    ,

    ? Putian Shaolin Temple

    Ever since the Demon Cult entered Fujian, the atmosphere on the mountain has become weird.

    ? Although both bear the name of Shaolin Temple, South Shaolin and North Shaolin separated long ago, and there was even a period of unhappiness during the separation process.

    ? When the Patriarch of Southern Shaolin was established in the first place, it was essentially because he couldn¡¯t get used to the style of Shaolin Temple that he ran to the south to start a new one.

    It's just that the world is impermanent. As time goes by, the behavior styles of the North and South Shaolin Temples have become closer and closer, and the two sides have moved closer again.

    It has nothing to do with moral integrity, mainly because people want to eat.  There are thousands of monks raised, all of whom are big eaters, plus a group of monks who are also not productive, they will starve if they don't know how to calculate.

    You always have to pay it back when you come out to hang out, so the Demon Sect came to your door.  Seeing the hot invitation in their hands, no one dared to open their mouths.

    Zen Master Du Ren, who had a special status, was the first to speak: "Abbot, let's prepare for the battle! We can't let the centuries-old reputation of our temple ancestors be destroyed, this battle is inevitable."

    Regardless of closing the temple or acknowledging the supremacy of the Sun Moon God Sect, Nan Shaolin can't do it.

    Otherwise, even if they escaped the siege of the demon sect, they would not be able to escape the righteous way's subsequent liquidation.  Now is not the time when the Shaolin Temple family is the only one, and they cannot be allowed to break the rules.

    Once the handle is left behind, the Wudang faction and the Huashan faction certainly don't mind labeling them as colluding with the Demon Sect, and then wipe them out.

    Even if Shaolin Temple is willing to stand up to the pressure of the two factions for them, Zhengdao has no place for them.  The martial arts forces who have been severely injured or even wiped out by the demon sect must regard them as enemies

    The Fuwei Escort Bureau looked at the greeting card in their hands, and the elderly Lin Yuantu told the two adoptive sons: "Pack up your things immediately, suspend the business in Fujian, and go to the Central Plains for a while.

    We who run the Escort don't need to get involved in disputes between good and evil.  It just so happened that Zhennan was engaged to the Wang family in Luoyang, so he took this opportunity to get married along the way.  "

    An old man who knows the dangers of a war between good and evil, Lin Yuantu naturally will not stay as cannon fodder.

    Lin Yuantu couldn't be more clear about what the Fuwei Escort is.  If it weren't for him as a master to sit in charge, it would be impossible to have the current momentum.

    But personal power is slim after all, compared with any big power, Fuwei Escort Agency is too weak.

    Although the methods of the two adopted sons are good, their martial arts are far behind.  Daily darts are okay to deal with a few thieves, but it's cool to meet real martial arts masters.

    If he doesn't run away at this time, he will send the white-haired man to the black-haired man.

    Anyway, they are just a neutral camp and don't need to bear so many responsibilities.  As a big bodyguard agency, it is reasonable for the bodyguards to leave at this time.

    It is far more than just one Fuwei Escort Agency who chooses to run away.  Before the Demon Sect had even arrived, the Fujian Wulin was already in turmoil, and countless small and medium-sized forces fled.

    It's a pity that it's not easy to run away, and the righteous faction is not willing to let these good cannon fodder leave.  Except for a few who reacted quickly and succeeded in running, the rest were basically intercepted.

    Under the leadership of Nan Shaolin, several famous and decent sects in Fujian finally formed an alliance before the arrival of the demon army

    The south is about to start fighting, and Li Mu is still leisurely wandering in Guanzhong, as if he doesn't know that supporting the battlefield requires the speed of soldiers.

    If the martial arts factions in Fujian see this scene, they must be completely chilled.  According to the efficiency of the Huashan faction, they would not be able to keep up with collecting the corpses.

    ?If you want to blame, you can only blame Nan Shaolin. Back then, it was time to bear the consequences.

    Although it was the Huashan faction duo who stood upright and jumped into the pit on their own initiative, they deserved to be buried.

    But helping relatives and not helping others, as the head of the Huashan School, Li Mu can only stand on the side of his patriarch, even if his patriarch is a little bit unscrupulous, this account can only be charged to Nan Shaolin.

    Everyone is well-known and upright. Naturally, the Huashan School cannot take the initiative to expose such disgraceful things.

    On the surface, you can't take revenge on Nan Shaolin, but Li Mu can still do it by paddling water during the rescue.

    The euphemistic name is: Calling all the factions of the Northwest Wulin to participate in the rescue is actually delaying time.

    Fortunately, Li Mu still had to lose face, and he could only delay for a month. After the Kongtong faction arrived, he selected a dozen Huashan disciples to lead the Northwest heroes to set off.

    If you had a thicker skin, you would have to wait for people from the Tianshan School and the Kunlun School to join them, and you might be gone in less than half a year.

    In fact, this kind of martial arts public welfare activity is very beneficial to the Tianshan School and the Kunlun School.?The loss of control of the internal force in his body made him lose the opportunity to fight back.

    "Old monk, very knowledgeable. Using the star-absorbing method to send you on your way is worthy of your life's practice."

    While speaking, Ren Woxing still kept a smile on his face, as if he was sure of victory.  Who didn't notice that his face flushed slightly, as if he was stimulated.

    At this time, Zen Master Du Ren has fallen into anxiety. According to the current situation, I am afraid that he will run out of fuel in a short while.

    "Hurry up!"

    It's a pity that it's too late to say this sentence at this time.  Seeing the defeat of Zen Master Duren, the morale of the righteous side has already collapsed.

    All of them were in a trance, crying and thinking about how to escape.  Even if Chan Master Du Ren spoke, no one dared to attack Ren Woxing for a while.

    In an instant, Ren Woxing knocked away Chan Master Du Ren who had suffered a great loss of internal strength, and shouted loudly: "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish.

    Listen up, brothers, those who surrender will not be killed, and none of the rest will be left behind.  "

    "I respect the order of the leader!"

    As the words fell to the ground, the good and evil sides fought again.  No one noticed that Ren Woxing's facial expression became more rosy, as if ?

 Text Chapter 133: Sunflower Collection

    "South Shaolin is dead!"

    Fang Zheng, who had just walked halfway, almost lost his breath after receiving the bad news.

    "House seemingly endless rain".

    Originally, the current situation in the arena was not good for Shaolin, but at this juncture, the biggest supporter of Shaolin Temple, Nan Shaolin, was also wiped out by the Sun Moon God Sect.

    ?Different from the sit-on-the-wall view in the original book, the hatred between Shaolin Temple and the Sun Moon God Sect is no less than that of the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    If it wasn't for the sake of the overall situation, Fangzheng would have liked to join hands with Wudang and Huashan sects to destroy the Sun Moon God Sect immediately.

    It's a pity that being a family member cannot be willful.  Shaolin Temple has been able to stand for less than a thousand years, relying on judging the situation.

    Right now, Wudang and Huashan are sandwiching them from the south to the north. If there is no Sun Moon Sect to contain the Wudang faction in the south, Shaolin Temple will not be able to survive.

    As for Nan Shaolin, dead people are worthless.  Even if they used to be the biggest help of Shaolin Temple, but now they are wiped out by the Demon Sect, then they are nothing.

    Of course, if the survivors of Southern Shaolin can be found, Fang Zheng still doesn't mind helping them make a comeback.

    After saying "Amitabha", the speed of the Shaolin group became even slower.  Fangzheng never refused invitations from his comrades in the rivers and lakes along the way.

    Shaolin Temple is not in a hurry, but the southern sects are impatient.  In the blink of an eye, not only was the second largest faction in the southeast gone, but even Zhengdao's power in Fujian was wiped out.

    Including the Hengshan faction also panicked.  As old enemies, the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Sun Moon God Sect could not find a common language.

    In recent years, the Wudang faction has relaxed their suppression, not only because of the alliance between the two major factions, but more importantly because of their deep hatred with the Sun Moon God Sect.

    When you open the map, you will know that with the expansion of the Sun Moon God Sect, the Hengshan Sect has become a righteous sect that is close to the Demon Sect.

    ?Whether they like it or not, the Hengshan faction has become the substantive gatekeeper of the south gate of Wudang.  If the Sun Moon Sect invades Huguang, the Hengshan Sect will be the first to go up there.

    Along with the coolness of Fujian Wulin, Mo Da's heart was half cold.

    ?It¡¯s nothing more than procrastination by the factions of the righteous way. The martial arts in Fujian has been weak for a long time, and they rarely set foot in the martial arts. The relationship with the various factions is very ordinary.

    Usually I don¡¯t burn incense, but I don¡¯t know how to hold Buddha¡¯s feet when I am in a hurry. Everyone has no obligation to give them a hand.

    However, Mo Da never dreamed that the Shaolin Temple, which has a close relationship with South Shaolin, could actually stand on the sidelines at this juncture.

    Ordinary people in the world don't know it, but as a high-level member of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, Mo Dake is very aware of how much Southern Shaolin sacrificed for the Shaolin Temple.

    ? Not to mention, in the last battle between good and evil, people ran to rescue without stopping when they received a rescue letter.

    ? As a result, it was involved in the dispute between Shaolin and Wudang, and was plotted against by both good and evil. So far, no explanation has been obtained.

    Mo Da is really afraid that such a little brother can be abandoned.

    Shaolin can play like this, and other sects can also follow suit.  If one day the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance abandons the Hengshan Sect, the terrible consequences Mo Da can't think about it anymore.

    Affected by the change of mood, even the handwriting in the pen became scribbled.  Now I can't take care of so much, and quickly finished writing the letter for help, Mo Dahong ordered Liu Zhengfeng:

    "Junior brother, among all the senior brothers, your lightness kung fu is the best. Now it is about the life and death of my Hengshan sect. You must deliver this letter to leader Li as soon as possible."

    "Brother, you are too careful. People from the Sun Moon God Sect are still in Fujian, and they dare not enter Huguang even if they have the courage.

    The Wudang faction is ready to launch a counterattack at any time.  We don't need to panic at all, you can put your heart on your stomach"

    Before Liu Zhengfeng finished speaking, Mo Da interrupted: "Enough, Junior Brother Liu!"

    "When it comes to the lives of thousands of people on and off Mount Heng, how can I take it lightly. Pin your hopes on the Wudang faction, and don't forget how the fellows in Fujian's martial arts are gone!"

    At Wudang's feet, Daoist Chongxu, who had just assembled his troops, was sweating coldly on his forehead.

    The plan failed.

    Shaolin Temple was not in a hurry to reinforce Southern Shaolin, causing Fujian Wulin to suffer a crushing defeat, and Jiangnan was already exposed under the eyes of the Demon Cult.

    No need to think about it, Daoist Chongxu knows that Ren Woxing's next goal must be Jiangnan martial arts.

    Only when Jiangnan is conquered, will the Sun Moon God Sect have enough money and food to recruit troops and gain the strength to compete with the righteous way.? camp, martial arts factions will not accept this group of "traitors".

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Ren Woxing yelled: "What am I supposed to do? Don't worry, Brother Dongfang, this matter has already been planned by Ren.

    A few days ago, I asked someone to refine a batch of three-corpse brain pills to increase the power, and I just rewarded each of them with one pill.  "

    "Increasing skill", anyone with a little knowledge knows that things are not that simple.

    The Demon Cult is different from the orthodox way. If there were really a elixir to increase the power, everyone would have already scratched their heads.

    Even if it is Ren Dajiao, it is impossible to give up.  Even if you don't use it yourself, you can use it to reward your cronies.

    It is obviously not as simple as it seems on the surface to reward such a generous reward to loyal and unknown outsiders.

    Dongfang Sheng hurried forward and said: "In this case, Dongfang Sheng will thank the leader for his kindness on their behalf."

    He made a mistake just now, and he will not repeat it a second time.  At this juncture, Dongfang Sheng would not dare to flirt with me.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "This time the divine religion was able to pacify the martial arts in Fujian, and the Quan Nai Dongfang brothers persuaded many martial arts comrades to join them. It is really hard work.

    I think Dongfang Brothers have reached the peak of first-class, and they may break through to the top at any time, just because of the lack of follow-up exercises.

    It just so happened that I got a copy of the secret book of magic skills a few days ago, and now I am giving it to Brother Dongfang, hoping to help you.  "

    While Ren Woxing was speaking, a maid came across a cheat book and sent it to Dongfang Sheng. The four big characters on it immediately caused a burst of exclamation from everyone:

    "Sunflower Collection!"

    I don't know who called the victory, countless people sighed, and then showed envious expressions.

    Everyone is familiar with this magical skill. For the sake of the Sunflower Canon, the top ten elders of the Demon Sect led people to besiege the Huashan School decades ago, and in the end they never returned.

    Although the cheat book was eventually snatched, the problem is that the Sunflower Book in the hands of the Huashan School is not complete, and there is no way to practice it.

    Now what Ren Woxing took out must not be the incomplete version that cannot be cultivated, otherwise it would not be a reward, but an insult.

    As a generation of heroes, he would definitely not do that kind of tasteless thing, which would only make people laugh and have no tolerance.

    After hesitating for a while, Dongfang Sheng took over the cheat book and hurriedly replied to Ren Woxing: "Thank you for your love, Dongfang Sheng is really grateful!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 134: Cultivation of Psychedelic

    ,

    After five years, the Five Sacred Sword Sect held an alliance again, but this time the location changed from Mount Hua to Mount Heng.

    Maybe it was because of destiny, or maybe it was just a coincidence, anyway, Li Mu didn't make a deliberate arrangement, and the four factions still arrived at Hengshan on the same day.

    Getting used to the dangers of Huashan Mountain, appreciating the wonders of Mount Hengshan, seeing the majesty of Mount Tai, and appreciating the beauty of Mount Hengshan again, it has a special flavor.

    If it wasn't for the imminent battle and it was necessary to stay and take charge of the overall situation, Li Mu didn't mind immediately throwing away the large army and enjoying the game to his heart's content.

    In front of the Nanyue Temple, Li Mu asked blankly, "When will the people from the Wudang Sect arrive?"

    It can be seen that he is very unhappy now.  The Five Sacred Sword Sect thousands of miles away has all gathered, but the Wudang Sect who is close at hand has not arrived for a long time. The meaning of passive sabotage is too obvious.

    If the Wudang faction had such an attitude, then the encirclement and suppression of the Sun Moon God Sect would be in vain.

    Even with the factors of the Hengshan Sect, it is impossible for the Five Sacred Sword Sect to go to the Sun Moon God Sect without sufficient benefits.

    Although the scale of the reinforcements seems huge, there are thousands of people, but these people are all put together by various forces.

    The current situation is completely different from the last war between good and evil.  Although the Sun Moon God Sect is revived, it has no tendency to sweep the world, and the factions have not yet felt threatened.

    Many sects participated in this event just to train their disciples and accumulate personal connections, and they were not prepared to work hard at all.

    The Five Sacred Sword Sect is no exception. Although the investment is relatively strong, it still focuses on going through the motions.

    Even the Taishan sect, which had the most visitors, only dispatched more than a hundred people, half of them were outer disciples, and the other three sects each only had dozens of people.

    This is enough people to support the field. If you want to influence the outcome of a battle between good and evil, you can only look forward to God's blessing.

    Mo Da bitterly replied: "Based on the footsteps, the people from the Wudang faction should be able to arrive in two days."

    How can the Hengshan faction be qualified to convene the Zhengdao League?

    No matter how you look at it, it is more appropriate for the Wudang faction, the big boss, to host this martial arts conference.

    Unfortunately, the location was chosen in Hengshan.  There are many reasons for choosing Mount Heng, not only because they are closer to the Sun Moon God Sect, but also to attract the Five Sacred Sword Sect into the water.

    It would be even more perfect if it could attract the Demon Cult to attack Hengshan.  At that time, the Wudang faction can appear as a rescuer, and those who owe favors to all parties will become the Hengshan faction.

    Unless the Sun Moon God Sect can be completely wiped out, the Hengshan Sect, as the first bird, will be the primary target of the Demon Sect.

    Thinking about the risks involved, Mo Da is not interested in the next highlight moment.  Seeing the arrival of the lord Li Mu, he immediately sent out this hot potato.

    Li Mu nodded.

    This kind of game is not suitable for Mo Da. If Zuo Lengchan is replaced, I am afraid that not only will he not be annoyed, but he will be full of joy now.

    Great danger is also great opportunity.  In the last battle between good and evil, the Taishan faction gritted their teeth and fought hard against the front of the demon sect, and occupied a large amount of territory left by the demon sect after the war.

    The same is true for this wave.  If the Demon Cult is wiped out, then Fujian and Guangdong will become unclaimed lands, which is just suitable for the Hengshan School to flex its muscles.

    Of course, the premise is that the Hengshan faction has made enough outstanding contributions in the war between good and evil to convince all the martial arts factions; at the same time, it must have enough strength to control the overall situation after the war.

    Just as Li Mu picked up the teacup, before he had time to taste it, he saw a disciple of the Hengshan School rushing in.

    "There is something wrong with the leader and leader. People from the Devil's Cult have entered Hengyang, and most of them were sent for me at Hengshan."

    Looking at the sweating Hengshan disciples, Li Mu was powerless to complain.  Only when the enemy entered Hengyang did they realize that this vigilance is simply

    If my group came a few days later, I am afraid that the Hengshan School will follow in the footsteps of Southern Shaolin and be removed from the Jianghu.

    The silence in the room was terrifying, and everyone turned their attention to Li Mu.  Everyone is very clear that these people on Hengshan Mountain are obviously not the opponents of the Demon Cult.

    It's fighting, it's running, now a decision must be made.  This kind of thing must have a boss to do it, not only to unify orders, but also to take responsibility in case things go wrong.

    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Li Mu rushed to the person and asked: "When did the people from the Devil's Cult arrive and how many people came? Have you found any trace of Ren Woxing?"

    Perhaps because of being stimulated, the Hengshan disciple below Tun? Li Mu was also a little confused about his own martial arts.  From the point of view of cultivation, he is still at the peak.

    However, compared with other top experts, it is obviously much higher.  The ancestor of the blood knife is an example, and he has no power to fight back in front of him.

    More importantly, Li Mu had a vague feeling that his life level had changed.  The strong vitality in his body told him that his lifespan has surpassed that of ordinary people.

    It is precisely because of this qualitative change that he is the chief culprit for his infertility, and the suppressive force of Heaven's Dao has become the second.

    After thinking for a while, Li Mu replied calmly: "We are about to take that step. If the aura of heaven and earth recovers, there is a high probability that we will be able to break through."

    Theoretically, at this stage of cultivation, one should touch the bottleneck.

    But Li Mu's new version of Zixia Divine Art is different. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot support a breakthrough, and his cultivation base is still slowly improving.

    Unable to understand the reason, Li Mu could only attribute the credit to the jade plate.

    Treasures that can take people through time are definitely not ordinary goods, and they should have some magical effects.

 Text Chapter 136: Extraordinary Combat Power

    ,

    After some bargaining, he managed to divert everyone's attention.

    When everyone focused on the competition, the bets were ignored by everyone, or they were deliberately ignored by everyone.

    Whether it is from the perspective of overall strength or the number of masters, right now Zhengdao is at an absolute disadvantage.

    Although the spoils of winning the competition are tempting, the prerequisite is that you can win.

    The Devil's Cult doesn't pay attention to the point and stop. It's less important to lose than to fight. If you lose your life, it's not worth it.

    Everyone was unwilling to take risks, and the heavy responsibility of the competition fell to the Five Sacred Sword Sect, and the bet was also sent by the Five Sacred Sword Sect, so the corresponding spoils naturally belonged to the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    That is to say, Shaolin and Wudang are not present, otherwise such an overt conspiracy would be absolutely impossible to pass.  According to Taishan Beidou's normal practice, even if they go up to make up the numbers, they have to get involved

    "Hengshan is so great, please enlighten me!"

    As the party involved, Mo Da was the first to stand up.

    Seeing Ren Woxing's eyes, an eagle-eyed man stood up and replied in a slightly hoarse voice: "Sun Moon God teaches Liu Chenglong, come to meet you!"

    While speaking, the two were already fighting.  For a while, swords and swords were everywhere on the field, one side was the unpredictable Hengshan swordsmanship, and the other was the dignified swordsmanship of the eagle-eyed man.

    Let the spectators enjoy themselves. If it weren't for the wrong occasion, many of them would have clapped their hands.

    Grabbing Li Mu's arm, Ning Zhong asked a little nervously, "Senior brother, can senior brother win this competition?"

    Glancing at the field, Li Mu said with a slight smile: "Hengshan swordsmanship is still unique, and Junior Brother Mo's Ever-changing and Illusory Hengshan Yunwu Thirteen Styles are also very popular.

    It's a pity that it's still a bit short. The opponent's sword technique is fast and slow, which seems to be out of order, but in fact it hides the changes of gossip.

    In addition, there is still a small gap between the two sides, if no miracle happens, Junior Brother Mo has no chance of winning this battle.  "

    Just when Li Mu was commenting, the field was already in danger, and the leader Mo was already at a disadvantage.

    The current Mo Da is not the Xiaoxiang Yeyu in the original book, and his martial arts are not yet great.  It is still impossible to achieve "the sword is hidden in the qin, and the sword makes the sound of the qin".

    An embarrassed donkey rolled around and narrowly escaped the fatal knife. Seeing that Mo Da was still gritting his teeth, Li Mu, who found out his conscience, said, "Junior Brother Mo, step back first!"

    Anyway, it's a wheel battle, so it doesn't matter if you lose a game.  It would be a real tragedy if there was no one in charge of Hengshan.

    Except for Mo Da who can barely catch the eye, Li Mu really doesn't like the rest of the Hengshan faction.

    Either have bad conduct, or have a bad conduct.  If they were allowed to take charge of the Hengshan Sect, the Five Sacred Sword Sect would be ashamed as well.

    Having reached a new level, Mo Da took advantage of the situation and chose to admit defeat.  Returning to the Wuyue Sword Sect with a face full of shame, he said in a deep voice: "Leader, Mo Da has shamed the Wuyue Sword Sect!"

    Ignoring Mo Da's bad mood, Li Mu said without changing his expression: "Junior Brother Mo, take a break. Junior Brother Zuo, please go up and dismiss this one."

    It doesn't matter if you lose a game, if you lose consecutively, you will be ashamed.  This gambling fight is not only for spoils, but also an opportunity for the Five Sacred Sword Sect to show its prestige in the world.

    Standing on the shoulders of the Demon Cult, this is the most economical and least offensive way to become famous in the martial arts world.

    The opportunity has been given to Li Mu, and whether he can seize it is up to Si faction himself.

    ? If you want to become famous in the Jianghu, you still have to rely on your strength in the end.  Right now Dingxian and Mo Da are out of the game, it depends on whether Zuo Lengchan and Taoist Tianmen can seize the opportunity

    "Songshan Zuo Lengchan, come here to learn from Your Excellency!"

    Before Liu Chenglong could reply, the two fought.  The most interesting thing is that the two attacked each other almost at the same time.

    "There is a heart-to-heart connection", "the smell is the same", "killing and decisive"

    Li Mu no longer knew what words to use to describe him, but he still admired Zuo Lengchan.  Judging from what he did in the first half of his life, he is definitely a qualified ruler of a big power.

    Later, he encountered the unreasonable halo of the protagonist, ruining his reputation is inevitable, and normal people can't handle that stuff.

    The competition has just begun, and the field is already full of sword energy, sword shadows flickering, and cold light shaking all directions.

    ?The Songshan Sword has a formidable atmosphere, like a galloping army of thousands of horses, with long spears and big halberds, thousands of miles of yellow sand;The congregation are all puzzled at the moment.

    ?There were two more top experts, Li Mu didn't seem to realize it, and still teased without changing his expression:

    "It turned out that there were two more lamas, so I wondered why Master Ren had the courage to provoke a war between good and evil at this time.

    On the other hand, the two of you don't eat fast and chant Buddha in the temple, but come out to participate in the disputes between the rivers and lakes, and you are not afraid of the Buddha's blame?  "

    Both of them said "Infinite Life Buddha" in unison, and the slightly fat lama explained: "It is not our wish to participate in the disputes between the rivers and lakes.

    It's just that last year's Tibet was hit by a disaster, and we owed Ren the teacher's favor, and now we have to pay it back!  "

    In recent years, the frequency of natural disasters has exceeded everyone's imagination, and it is normal for Tibet to be affected.

    Without thinking about the cause and effect, Li Mu shook his head: "Forget it, since the two of you have made up your mind, Li won't persuade you, let's see who you are!"

    Ren Woxing stepped forward and cupped his hands: "I'm sorry, President Li. Your martial arts skills are too high. The ancestor of the blood knife has not even survived ten moves in your hands. Ren can only do this"

    Before the word "Ce" was finished, the three of them unanimously launched a surprise attack on Li Mu, and the surging air forced the spectators to retreat again and again.

    I saw Li Mu leaping up, with his feet on the ground more than ten feet away, easily avoiding the ultimate moves of the three.

    Immediately afterwards, sword energy from all over the sky rushed towards the face, covering the audience, forcing Ren Woxing and the three of them to dodge again and again.

    The scene in front of him directly shocked all the spectators.  Questions were raised one after another: Is this still a human being?  Can martial arts really reach this step?

    Especially people in the martial arts world who use swords are even more panicked at this moment.  One by one held the sword in their hands tightly, fearing that the sword in their hands would fly away if they didn't pay attention.

    With such a huge momentum, accidental injuries are inevitable.  Under Li Mu's deliberate control, dozens of members of the Demon Cult who were slow to react had already lost their lives.

    The spectators backed away again and again in fright, giving way to a larger fighting circle, for fear that they would follow in the footsteps of those unlucky bastards.

    At this moment, Ren Woxing was about to cry, but now that he had killed the guy who collected the information, if he had known that his opponent was so powerful, it would be worse than a fight.

    The star-attracting method has been operated to the extreme, but it has no effect except for a pile of leaves, soil, and gravel.

    "Innate!"

    The two lamas exclaimed in disbelief.

    After such a reminder, Ren Woxing also found something was wrong.  How can a top expert be so perverted?

    It's fine if you can't win a three-on-one fight, but you can't even touch the opponent's figure.  This is simply not something that warriors of the same realm can do.

    Without any hesitation, Ren Woxing hurriedly shouted: "We admit defeat! ?

 Text Chapter 137: Aftermath Ripples

    As the leader of the Righteous Path, he competed in full view, and everyone else voluntarily surrendered, so naturally Li Mu would not kill them all.

    After all, defeating a living Demon Cult leader is far more valuable than killing a free-for-all.

    As long as this Great Master Ren is still in the arena, people will naturally think of Li Mu who defeated him.

    All the gangsters operate in this way. As long as they keep stepping on the shoulders of others, they can realize that "people are not in the rivers and lakes, and the rivers and lakes still have their legends."

    As a bigwig in the rivers and lakes, it is natural to have his bearing.  Li Mu said politely, "Master Ren has accepted!"

    It's just that I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Before Li Mu stopped, two sword qi hit Ren Woxing's knees, leaving no wounds, but making his legs uncontrollable.

    "Thank you"

    As soon as he uttered two words, Master Ren's legs couldn't help but knelt down, and the scene stunned both good and evil.

    Originally, this gambling fight was magical enough, but now after the defeat of a dignified Demon Sect leader, he actually knelt down and begged for mercy.

    All the onlookers opened their eyes wide, unable to believe the scene in front of them.

    Only a few masters know that Ren Woxing didn't want to kneel on his own, but his legs were out of control.

    At the scene of the death of a large society, Ren Woxing's face was gloomy and terrifying.  Today's scene will be an eternal stain in his life, which cannot be washed away no matter what.

    If possible, he would rather die by Li Mu's sword just now than accept the "humiliation" in front of him.

    Glancing at Ren Woxing, Li Mu said with an innocent face: "Master Ren please hurry up! Li can't afford this great gift.

    Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. If you lose today, you will find it next time.  A man has gold under his knees, why should he kneel down?

    Are you all dead, and you won't help your leader.  It's so hot, what if I can't get up after kneeling for a long time?  "

    The heroes of the righteous way who reacted immediately burst into laughter.  There's nothing more depressing than that.  People in the Jianghu are so humiliated, it is more uncomfortable than killing them.

    Before anyone could come to help him, Ren Woxing was already struggling to stand up.

    At this moment, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and his eyes were fixed on Li Mu, as if he was about to eat him alive.

    However, a hero is a hero, one second he wanted to kill someone, but the next second he put on a smiling face, as if nothing happened just now.

    "Thank you, League Leader Li, for your enlightenment, let Ren know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Today's kindness, Ren has written down, and there will be rewards in the future!

    According to the previous agreement, now that the Divine Cult has lost the competition, we will immediately withdraw from Hengyang and Fujian, and Leader Li can send someone to take over at any time.  "

    Suppressing his anger, he finished speaking these disgusting words.  Ren Woxing's heart was breathing fire.  Whether the overall situation is not the overall situation, this moment is not important.

    At this time, Ren Woxing wanted to seek revenge from Li Mu, but considering the difference in force between the two sides, he couldn't muster up the courage to do it.

    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and calculations are doomed to be futile.

    Even if it's a group fight, you can't keep the other party!  To provoke such an enemy, any power will cry.

    What's more, the other party is not alone, and there are a large group of minions behind him, so it is even more difficult to calculate.

    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Li Mu is not going to continue to embarrass this tool man.  Anyway, after going through the wave just now, I am not afraid that Master Ren will not fulfill the agreement.

    Right now, he is just angry and resentful, and when he goes back, someone will naturally persuade him to calm down.

    "The Great Hierarch Ren is not in a good mood, so I won't stay any longer. Everyone, the road is far away, and Li will not be far away.

    By the way, it was a crime to accidentally injure many members of the noble sect during the fight just now.  However, people cannot be resurrected after death, so Master Ren should make amends for them on behalf of Li!  "

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu made a gesture of invitation, signaling them to get out of here quickly, so as not to be an eyesore by staying.

    "Farewell!"

    He spat out these two important words fiercely, and Ren Woxing was about to turn around and leave when he realized that the two companions who fought together just now had already lay down.

    The two top experts just disappeared, and Ren Woxing took a deep breath.  At this moment, he realized how lucky he was to be able to save his life.

    Accompanied by it is a deep doubt.  Anyway, it is also a big force, and it is not uncommon for Ren Woxing to have seen information about innate masters.

    ? According to the description in the classics, absolutelyThe few unlucky ones who got lost were not mediocre.  The elder of the beggar gang with the highest martial arts has reached the first-class late stage, but he was still surprised.

    The first-class players do not have the ability to struggle, what this means is obvious.

    After being greatly stimulated, everyone tacitly did not mention the issue of Fujian.

    ? Even the local martial arts people in Fujian chose to wait for the arrangement of Leader Li at this moment, instead of taking advantage of the retreat of the Demon Cult to go back and grab the territory

    Seeing that they were about to enter the territory of Hengyang, the Wudang faction and their group silently raised their vigilance, for fear of being attacked by members of the Demon Cult.

    Riding on the donkey, Daoist Chongxu looked very dignified.

    This time he really didn't deliberately slow down the speed. Although they are in the same place as the two lakes, the Wudang faction is still thousands of miles away from the Hengshan faction.

    In any case, the current Hengshan faction has effectively become the guardian of the south gate of Wudang.  To deceive the Hengshan School at this juncture is to deceive oneself.

    There is still a bit of a false sense of the big picture.  It took a long time to reach Mount Heng, mainly due to being attacked by the Demon Cult halfway.  There were not many casualties, but the speed of the large army was slowed down.

    A Tsing Yi Xiaodao came galloping: "Master, there is an urgent report from Hengyang!"

    After receiving the letter from the Taoist priest, he opened it and glanced at it briefly. Daoist Chongxu was stunned.

    After three hundred years, the "innate master" was born again in the rivers and lakes.  You must know that this is the final stage of the beginning and the end of the cycle, and the congenital extinction jointly determined by the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.

    Credibly, it is very clear that there are thousands of witnesses alone, and it is impossible to lie.

    Then there is only one explanation: the world has undergone great changes, and it has been able to accommodate the innate master.

    If this guess is correct, then the martial arts pattern will change again.  Wudang has just won the title of the world's largest faction, and its buttocks are still hot, and it is about to change hands again.

    In contrast, the retreat of the Demon Cult is not worth mentioning.  Yue Dou met the Xiantian master, Ren Woxing was lucky to be able to save his life.  If you don't run away quickly, then you don't have to go.

    "Send an order to speed up the march. We must arrive at Mount Heng before sunset tomorrow."

    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to think about it.  The most important thing now is to hurry over and find out what the Huashan faction wants to do next.

    In any case, the two factions are still allies.  The birth of the innate master of the Huashan School, Wudang will definitely not be the first to be unlucky.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 138, West Lake singing and dancing, Yangzhou thin...

    On the summit of Zhurong Peak, the Five Sacred Sword Sect gathered again to discuss matters concerning Fujian.

    The land of a province is not so easy to get.  Although Fujian is not richer than Jiangnan, it is also much stronger than Northwest China.

    Although the Sun Moon God Sect has retreated, it does not mean that they have done nothing.  Casually planting a few mines is enough for the latecomers to drink a pot.

    There is never a shortage of idiots in this arena.  It is estimated that once the people of the Demon Sect retreat, a bunch of new martial arts forces will emerge in the local area.

    Thousands of miles away, the Huashan faction is simply unable to control this enclave.  In this context, the value of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance is reflected.

    Each family sends hundreds of disciples, which is the strength of a large sect.  Sending another group of masters over to sit in town can basically stabilize the overall situation.

    Perhaps because they haven't adapted to the change of status, the heads of the four sects are very reserved in front of Li Mu.

    Even when it was time to share the fruits, they always had an expression of looking forward to the leaders, and they had no intention of fighting at all.

    Opening a map of Ming Dynasty, Li Mu pointed to the location of Fujian: "Fujian is located on the southeast coast, not only produces tea, but also facilitates ocean trade.

    If it can be operated, the income it can bring will definitely rank in the middle of the two capitals and thirteen provinces of Ming Dynasty.

    This financial source is also a big help for my Five Sacred Sword Sect.  What I mean is that each faction sends out a group of people to run the business together.

    ?Considering the actual situation of each sect, it is tentatively determined that Mount Hua, Mount Heng, Mount Song, and Mount Tai will each send 100 inner disciples and 600 outer disciples, and Mount Heng will send 20 inner disciples and 500 outer disciples.

    In terms of masters, it is enough for each of your four factions to send out one first-class master. I sent fifteen people from Huashan, including two top masters, to deter the Demon Cult.  "

    Everyone didn't respond to the previous content, but after hearing "two top masters", all four of them were taken aback.

    Now to distinguish the echelon of martial arts forces in the arena, in addition to looking at the overall strength, there is another important indicator is to see whether there are top masters.

    Before Li Mu showed his supernatural power, the top master was the ceiling of the world.  A top master put down his face and played a sneak attack, which can directly drag a big sect to death.

    The Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan sects can have a detached position in the martial arts. Apart from the large number of first-class masters, they still have top masters.

    Now for the sake of Fujian, the Huashan faction sent two top masters to sit in the town at one go, which is not a small impact on the four factions.

    Fortunately, everyone has been greatly stimulated in recent days.  The innate masters have all appeared, and the top masters are not so difficult to accept.

    Frankly speaking, with such a staffing, it is still a bit weak to control a province.  But what the Wuyue Sword Sect wants is protection money, not complete control over Fujian.

    Whether it is a rising emerging force or a revived old force, everyone can become a partner.

    Under normal circumstances, the local martial arts forces would not welcome outsiders, let alone pay protection fees.

    It's just that the current situation is special. Without the protection of the great forces of the martial arts, the Fujian martial arts has no strength to resist the Sun Moon God Sect.

    ? Just experienced a wave of social beatings. It was a time when people in Fujian Wulin were in a state of panic, and everyone needed a sense of security.

    Under the situation that Shaolin Wudang is unreliable, in order not to become a ghost under the sword of the Demon Sect in a daze, it is inevitable to invite the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance to enter Fujian.

    "I respect the order of the lord!"

    I don't know if it was because Li Mu's domineering was exposed, or if the four of them didn't react, they just said this in a daze.

    After being slightly dazed, Li Mu smiled slightly: "Since everyone has no objections, the issue of personnel is settled like this.

    The next step is the distribution of benefits. My personal opinion is to distribute according to everyone's contribution.

    Divide all the proceeds into ten shares, the Hengshan faction gets half, the Songshan and Taishan factions each get one, and the Hengshan faction gets one and a half.  "

    Allies belong to allies, the world is still very realistic.

    If Li Mu didn't take care of him intentionally, the weakest Hengshan faction wouldn't even be eligible to participate.  But no matter how much care is taken, the Hengshan faction can still only get the smallest portion.

    The Hengshan faction can get a share and a half. In addition to being the closest to Fujian and being able to send reinforcements immediately, the more important thing is that the Hengshan faction took out Hengyang as a bargaining chip in the gambling battle.

    Contributed to the gambling capital, naturally need additional compensation.  If it weren't for the Hengshan faction's own lack of strength, they could still get more.

    However, it seems that Mo Da didn't take these things seriously at all.  The real one of the Five Mountains Sword SchoolThe poor ghosts are Huashan School and Songshan School.

    Even the weakest Hengshan faction has a wealthy Taiyuan mansion, plus a grassland trade line. With the rise of Shanxi merchants, the income of Hengshan faction has also increased.

    Not to mention Taishan School and Hengshan School.  Located in a wealthy place, the sect's income has never been low.

    These three sects are not short of money, they are only short of cultivation resources.  It's just that in the environment where the entire martial arts world lacks resources, this problem is not a problem at all.

    Even the Ming court, which occupies the world, still lacks cultivation resources, and the shortage is even worse.

    After all, princes, nobles, civil and military officials are all trying to get it into their own pockets.  No amount of resources can withstand such a disaster.

    ?The main growth in winning Fujian is financial resources, and cultivation resources cannot be counted on in the short term.  With the devil's religion's style of harming others and not benefiting oneself, it is a face for not destroying the medicine field

    The banks of the West Lake.  Enjoying the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River all the way, Li Mu and his wife set foot on a cruise ship.

    Seemingly dissatisfied with Li Mu staring at the oiran in the distance, Ning Zhong pinched his waist.

    After reacting, Li Mu hurriedly asked: "What's wrong, Junior Sister?"

    At this time, Li Mu had already begun to regret it.  Taking my wife out to visit the south of the Yangtze River, Yangzhou Shouma, West Lake singing and dancing have become out of reach.

    Don't say it is to appreciate it, even if you look at it a few more times now, you will overturn the vinegar jar.  Unless he didn't want to go through it, he'd better be quiet during this trip to the south of the Yangtze River.

    Ning Nvxia replied softly: "Senior brother, I am so fascinated by watching. If you like it, you can take it back!

    Anyway, as the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains and the master of the world, as long as you express your intentions in this regard, someone will do it for you.

    If you are embarrassed to say it, I can also arrange it for you!  Why peek here?  "

    Li Mu secretly complained.  Even if you look at her a few more times, you will get into trouble. If you really marry back, you don't know what will happen.

    Female heroes in the arena are not easy to mess with.  Look at those who married female heroes, how many dare to take concubines?

    If you really want to embrace left and right, have three wives and four concubines, it is best to marry Miss Shuxiangmendi who is deeply influenced by Confucianism.

    "Junior Sister was joking, I just took a few more glances because I thought it was a novelty. How could I be tempted by these rouge vulgar fans"

    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Xia Ning interrupted: "These rouge vulgar fans are indeed not worthy of senior brother. But it's different for everyone, right?

    With the current status of the senior brother, as long as the wind is released, the aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River will rush to send people over for marriage.  You can choose whether you are fat or thin.  "

    Seeing that Ning Zhong said more and more outrageous, after glaring at her, Li Mu waved his sleeves pretending to be angry and said: "Enough, junior sister! If you continue to make trouble for no reason, I will be angry."

    Now he finally understands why the masters who have reached the peak of martial arts are all single. It turns out that women really affect the speed of drawing swords.

    If he had come here alone, he would have gone to enjoy himself by now, so why bother wandering around like this?

    Maybe it was because Li Mu was really going to get angry, but Ning Zhong took his arm and said coquettishly: "Brother, Master Fangzheng and Daoist Chongxu just arrived in Hengshan, and we just left, will they be angry"

    Li Mu rolled his eyes at such a blunt change of subject.

    Some things are destined not to pierce the window paper. If I really meet Fang Zheng and Chongxu, how will we talk about it next?

    The congenital master brought not only the noble status, but also the dread of being a target of public criticism.

    Now all martial arts factions are staring at the Huashan faction with enlarged eyes, observing their next move.  At this time, it is better to be still than to move.

    Just like the Wudang sect in Zhang Sanfeng's era, they still played according to the rules of the rivers and lakes, and even completely restrained their domineering style.

    This is the foundation for the rise of Wudang.  If he is successful, he will be rampant. I am afraid that once Zhang Sanfeng goes, the Wudang faction will be wiped out. Where will the glory of today come from?

    The same is true for the Huashan School now.  In order not to leave hidden dangers for the younger generations, Li Mu must also put up the airs of the seniors who disdain the world, so as to calm the hearts of the various factions in Wulin and the court.

    If Ren Woxing hadn't recruited two top masters as his assistants, Li Mu wouldn't have been able to hide his strength.

    Now that the prestige is established, it will be difficult to secretly shady people.  As long as everyone is not a fool, there will be no excuse for Li Mu to act.

    In this case, then simply visit the mountains and play in the water, and then return to Huashan to continue living in a dwelling.

    A congenital master who is indifferent to fame and wealth and lives in seclusion is the best choice for all parties, and the only one who suffers is probably the Ming court.

    However, I think it¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just over a hundred years, the mere problem of several generations, and it¡¯s over.

    Maybe the court will be gone before the person is sent away, so there is no need to continue to struggle.  &lt;/div&gt;bsp;A congenital master who is indifferent to fame and wealth and lives in seclusion is the best choice for all parties. The only one who suffers is probably the Ming court.

    However, I think it¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just over a hundred years, the mere problem of several generations, and it¡¯s over.

    Maybe the court will be gone before the person is sent away, so there is no need to continue to struggle.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 139, Huashan Seven Sons

    Li Mu and his wife returned to Guanzhong after wandering slowly in the south of the Yangtze River for two months, and had a good taste of the scenery of the southern country.

    It's just that Xia Ning is very unhappy. After walking in the rivers and lakes for so long, she hasn't encountered a single thing that can be a hero.

    Whether you meet street gangsters or playboys along the way, you will walk around them one by one.

    There are always a few cheaters, and to be able to mix in the world of martial arts, eyesight is always the first.

    Whether they are princes, nobles, children of aristocratic families, or street gangsters, they all know that there are some people who cannot be messed with.

    Although Li Mu and his wife have kept a low profile as much as possible, not even bringing any accompanying disciples with them, their temperament cannot deceive anyone.  Stop there casually, everyone knows that he is a big shot.

    Only a fool would run to provoke unknown bigwigs without knowing anything.  Such idiots, no matter how noble their births, are destined not to live long

    "Junior Brother Yue, Senior Brother Yao is now in charge of the affairs in Fujian. Your past task was to coordinate the relationship with the local aristocratic family.

    Wait for the opportunity to find out the roles played by various companies in overseas trade, including a series of people and things related to maritime trade, such as coastal gangs, North Korean and Chinese officials, and pirates.

    After figuring out all of this, we will slowly choose a partner that suits us.  Don't worry, you have three years to study slowly.  "

    ? If you want to get involved in ocean trade, you can't do it overnight.  As an outsider and a landlubber, the best choice is to choose a partner from among the locals.

    Whether it's a coastal family, a sea merchant engaged in smuggling, or a pirate who can't get on the table, they can all become partners.

    As long as you enter the industry, the following things will be easy to handle.

    Even if it is boycotted by maritime merchants, it can still cooperate with pirates.  Set up a vest gang and choose a port along the coast to provide logistical supplies and sell stolen goods for the pirates.

    Countless classic business cases have proved that those who engage in platforms are the ones who earn blood.  As long as you are shameless enough, you are not afraid of losing a share of the pie.

    After hearing Li Mu's words, Yue Buqun was very confused.  He really didn't understand why such a heavy responsibility would fall on his head.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be handed over to an experienced brother who is also good at communication, rather than him, a fledgling rookie.

    "Senior brother, this"

    Without waiting for Yue Buqun to refuse, Li Mu interrupted: "Junior Brother Yue, there is no need to refuse. There is naturally a reason for entrusting this important task to you.

    Just a few years after the younger brother came out of the rivers and lakes, he became known as the gentleman's sword, which is enough to prove your advantages in dealing with people.

    This task is entrusted to you, which is to give full play to your strengths in making friends, so that you can find out the local situation as soon as possible.  "

    I don't know if it's the correcting power of the plot, but with Li Mu's butterfly effect so strong, Yue Buqun still earned the title of "Gentleman's Sword".

    Not only the nickname, Yue Buqun is also very close to the description in the original book in terms of his conduct.  I can let go of my figure and go to make friends with the three teachings and nine streams.

    If such a talent is not used, it is a crime.

    After a pause, Li Mu added: "Junior Brother Yue, I will leave this matter to you. Brother, I have to visit a few uncles, and ask them to go to Fujian to sit in town together."

    Compared with Yue Buqun who can be forced, it is troublesome to arrange for the masters in Fujian.

    Originally, Li Mu planned to let Feng Qingyang and his master go to sit in the town together, but Feng Qingyang lost his mother a few days ago, and he is in mourning at this time.

    Naturally, the gift of human relations cannot be taken away casually.  Without Feng Qingyang, Li Mu is not at ease just letting Zhou Qingyun pass by!

    In case there was a conflict with the aristocratic family in the southeast, or with the Demon Cult, it would be difficult to suppress the situation with Zhou Qingyun's cultivation.

    Li Mu is not willing to take risks when it comes to his master.  In order to solve this problem, he thought hard for several days

    ? Bamboo Forest Yard

    The seven old Taoists were arguing very happily. This scene happened almost every day, and everyone has long been familiar with it.

    I don't know who gave them the courage, but they decided to follow the example of their patriarch and start a brilliant career within the Taoist sect.

    For this reason, he also gave himself a famous name-Seven Sons of Huashan.

    The plagiarism is so obvious, at least it should be made into a high-quality imitation?  Compared with the "Quanzhen Seven Sons" of the patriarch, the current "Huashan Seven Sons" are obviously nine yuan and nine free shipping.

    ? When it comes to the understanding of Taoist scriptures,?No small price to pay.

    In each elixir, he injected Zixia internal energy for a month.  Internal force is second, mainly to use the vitality contained in it.

    After all, the new version of Zixia Divine Art can improve the level of life.  The promotion from the first-class to the extreme level of life is not obvious. According to Li Mu's estimation, his internal strength for one month is almost enough.

    Of course, Zixia's internal energy is not so easy to refine.  If there is no help from him, the protagonist, it will be a reminder.

    Swallowing his saliva, Duan Qingfeng has already shown his peeping heart with practical actions.  Except for Zhou Qingyun who had already broken through and didn't respond, the eyes of everyone else became eager.

    The crux of the problem is: "The effect of the medicine is gone, you must take it immediately."

    If there is no such thing, maybe everyone has to think about the future of the sect and choose to leave the opportunity to the younger generation.

    Now there is no need to get entangled. It is a waste for ordinary disciples to serve. Only those who have reached the peak of cultivation can maximize their benefits.

    Even if it is only to give birth to a top master, it is not a loss.  It just so happened that all six of them met the conditions, so it was impossible not to be tempted.

    Wang Qingshan was the first to speak and said: "Nephew, please don't worry, isn't it just going to Fujian to sit in town, I'll just go there later.

    It's just a pill"

    While speaking, he cast his eyes on Zhou Qingyun, as if saying: This is your apprentice, please help me to speak!

    "Okay, they are all very old, why can't they hold their breath! All the shepherds are here, and the pills can still save you.

    It's just that we have allocated it in such a private manner, will there be criticism on the side of the door?  "

    Zhou Qingyun wasn't worried if Li Mu couldn't live in the town.  Even the innate masters can't suppress it, so there is a problem.

    Just to be the master, the most important thing is to keep a bowl of water level.  It's nothing more than ordinary small moves, but this time there are six Great Peiyuan Pills, and it is rumored that the entire martial arts world can fry pots.

    "Master, please rest assured that the matter of refining the Great Cultivation Pill is still kept secret. The alchemist's disciples have already calmed down. As long as you don't tell it, no one will know.

    For the sake of confidentiality, even if you have broken through the peak, you can't reveal your cultivation for the time being.

    As long as you can hide it, you can hide it for as long as possible.  If you really can't hide it, you push it to the Taoist scriptures.

    The master was able to break through the realm only after comprehending the true meaning of Taoism Hunyuan.  It's not a lie, so don't worry about leading the disciples astray.

    The problem of medicinal materials will be filled up slowly in the future.  If it is discovered by someone, it will be inferred that the disciple used it when he broke through his innate ability.  "

    After hearing Li Mu's explanation, everyone's suspenseful hearts finally fell.  Looking at Li Mu again, his eyes were already full of deep gratitude.

    Deep down, everyone is sighing that this wave of investment has not been in vain.

    Everyone is a sensible person. If they hadn't supported Li Mu before, they would definitely not have their share of the current benefits.

    "Nephew, don't worry, we will all rot in our stomachs today, and we will never confide a word to the outside world!"

    Everyone cursed, swore, and guaranteed.  Li Mu also took out a small bottle, took out the pill and distributed it to the six people.

    "In order to avoid the loss of the effect of the medicine, all senior uncles and uncles should take it here! With Master and I protecting the Dharma for you, you don't have to worry about disturbing it."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 140: Invincible in the East

    Time is the best medicine, and five years passed in a flash.  Seeing that Li Mu has been studying hard in Huashan, and the Huashan faction has not made any troubles, the suspenseful hearts of all parties are relieved.

    The Wuyue Sword Sect occupied Fujian, and it was also acquiesced by all the sects.  After all, this was won from the Demon Sect by gambling, which conforms to the rules of the world.

    What's more, Fujian Wulin has no objections, and it is even more difficult for outsiders to intervene.  Even if you want to make small moves, it can't be now.

    ? Famous decency has its own set of gameplay. When encountering a master who cannot be offended, there are usually two ways:

    Either hold it high and make you feel embarrassed to get involved in the disputes between the rivers and lakes; or label it as a devil and call on the world to fight against it.

    Right now, Li Mu is being promoted: a generation of masters, a sword fairy, a true cultivator of great virtue

    All kinds of flattery were poured over without money. If Li Mu hadn't been used to seeing big winds and waves, he might really think that he was a virtuous gentleman.

    However, everyone likes to hear good things, and Li Mu is no exception.  If someone wants to blow it up, let him blow it up, anyway, it will not affect his penance in Huashan.

    His innate master did not move, but the world has changed drastically.  As the war between good and evil ended without a problem, the Sun Moon God Sect started a crazy involution mode.

    In order to consolidate the rule, Ren Woxing sacrificed a unique magic weapon - the three corpse brain god pill, in an attempt to control the congregation by the power of the pill.

    It's a pity that although the plan was good, it was betrayed by cronies.  Experts have dignity, even if they are loyal to Ren Woxing, it does not mean that they are willing to be controlled by the pill.

    It's not like everyone has seen the power of the Three Corpse Brain Pill.  No one wants to experience the feeling of not being able to survive but not being able to die.

    As soon as the news leaked out, the rebellious congregation exploded.  Dongfang Sheng, who had been prepared for a long time, took the opportunity to win over the disgruntled congregation, and staged a coup d'¨¦tat on a dark night.

    These are Li Mu's own brain supplements based on the original work.  The truth did not spread, anyway, Ren Woxing suddenly disappeared, and a guy named Dongfang Bubai took over as the leader.

    Perhaps for the sake of standing up, the oriental leader is now doing things around.

    First, the Dian Cang Sect was destroyed, and then the Five Poison Sect was forcibly recovered. The Wulin forces in Yunnan and Guizhou were deadly and subdued, and the momentum of the Sun Moon God Sect rose again.

    This is just the beginning, and then Dongfang Bubai began to kill the Quartet, constantly challenging the various martial arts sects.

    A year ago, Dongfang Bubai chose the Snow Mountain faction.  No one knows the exact results of the battle. Anyway, after the war, the Snow Mountain faction announced the closure of the mountain for ten years.

    Half a year ago, Dongfang Bubai picked up the martial arts in Central Sichuan again, and the Emei School, Qingcheng School, Wanshou Temple and other major schools in Central Sichuan suffered heavy losses.

    Three months ago, Dongfang Bubai set his sights on Wudang Mountain again, and this time he was finally blocked, but at a heavy price.

    The Wudang faction not only lost seven first-class masters and dozens of disciples, but more importantly, the two old Wudang immortals became immortals directly after the war.

    Now it is finally Shaolin Temple's turn.  Ever since he received Dongfang Bubai's greeting post, Fangzheng has been in a bad mood.

    It is really too bullying. If you have the ability to come during the period of Shaolin Temple's complete victory, it is obvious that you are taking advantage of others when you choose this critical moment.

    In the past, when encountering such a thing, Shaolin Temple always invited the senior experts in the temple to take action.  It would be a tragedy when it was Fangzheng's turn. The older generation in the sect were all lost in the last battle between good and evil.

    Fang Sheng persuaded: "Brother, please ask for help from all factions in the Jianghu! With the lessons learned from Wudang, we can't be heroes at this time."

    ?This is not a battle between good and evil. He just came to challenge alone, and sent a post in advance according to the rules of the rivers and lakes.

    Even if it is for the sake of face, everyone has to take it alone, and there is absolutely no reason to rescue the various factions in the rivers and lakes.

    However, no matter how great the face is, it is not as great as the fear brought about by Dongfang Bubai.  The Wudang faction gathered four top masters, and dozens of first-class masters could only repel Dongfang Bubai.

    Facing such an enemy, even if Shaolin Temple could win, it would suffer heavy losses.  If you don't want to suffer heavy casualties, the best way is to find someone to block the knife.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    After chanting the Buddha's name, Fangzheng shook his head bitterly: "Junior brother, things are not that simple. The current Shaolin Temple is no longer the former Shaolin Temple.

    At this time, when we issued the Jianghu Order, it has become an unknown whether the various factions will buy it.

    Even if the factions are willing to buy it, everyone should think twice before facing an enemy like Dongfang Bubai.

    ? The Mid-Autumn Festival is less than two months away, including the time we asked for help.At this time, except for the factions of the Central Plains who are close to each other.  Others can just find an excuse to delay until after the war.  "

    In the end, it is still strength that causes trouble. When Shaolin Temple was strong, there was no need to send people for help when encountering such a thing. As long as the wind was released, someone would come to help.

    It's different now.  The three legs of the orthodox martial arts stand side by side, and the Shaolin Temple in the middle has a bad relationship with the other two bosses.

    At this time, everyone think about whether being too active will be considered as a team and offend the other two bosses.

    Under this background, as long as Shaolin Temple does not take the initiative to ask for help, all factions will choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    After all, the previous sects that faced the challenge of Dongfang Bubai all fought alone, and did not do such shameless things.

    The white-browed old monk on the opposite side of the meditation room reminded: "Abbot, Dongfang Bubai's combat prowess is not something that ordinary top fighters can have, and I am afraid that it is not far from the legendary realm.

    Over the past year or so, Dongfang Invincible has continuously challenged various factions, perhaps in order to seek pressure and break through the innate realm.

    If you can't interrupt his momentum, once Dongfang Bubai breaks through the innate, martial arts will be troublesome.  "

    For Shaolin, no matter whether Dongfang Invincible wants to take the opportunity to break through the innate, it must be now.

    Only when all factions accept this conjecture can everyone work hard.

    The one from the Guanghua Mountain Sect is enough for everyone to bear. If there is another innate, who is also the leader of the Demon Cult, everyone's life will be difficult.

    Looking at the behavior of this Eastern leader after ascending to the position of leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, it is obvious that he is not a law-abiding leader.

    With his current strength alone, he has the strength to destroy a first-class sect by himself. Even Shaolin and Wudang, which have great families and great careers, cannot withstand the disaster.

    If this oriental leader is allowed to break through his innate ability, all factions in the martial arts world will not feel safe, and even the one in the palace will have a headache.

    Ordinary martial arts masters can still defend against it, but a congenital master really has the strength to capture the king and assassinate him.  If such an existence does something, it will not be safe even in the palace.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Fangzheng said solemnly: "Thank you Uncle Yuantong for your reminder, otherwise the poor monk would have overlooked the most important point.

    Brother Fang Sheng, immediately sent a message to all the martial arts factions.  Especially the Huashan faction, even if Master Li doesn't leave the mountain, they should try their best to invite Senior Feng.  "

    In the martial arts world, there are not many people who can deal with Dongfang Bubai. Except for Li Mu who cheated, Feng Qingyang is the most likely to be able to deal with Dongfang Bubai.

    If there are no masters of similar strength to check in, relying on ordinary martial arts people to deal with Dongfang Bubai, then they can only pay for their lives.

    The aftermath of the Battle of Blackwood Cliff has not been smoothed out yet.  As the protagonist of this turmoil, Fang Zheng doesn't want the heroes of the world to spill blood on Shaoshishan again

    One Hundred Thousand Mountains, the headquarters of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Xiang Wentian held the six or seven-year-old Ren Yingying in his arms, and asked softly, "Yingying is good, tell Uncle Xiang, when was the last time I saw your father?"

    In order to find any traces of Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian searched the headquarters of the Divine Cult quietly, but still did not find any clues.

    Deep down in his heart, he had already begun to suspect that Dongfang Bubai had plotted against Ren Woxing.  It's just that as a smart person, Xiang Wentian didn't show it.

    Not only did Dongfang Bubai fail to prevent Dongfang Bubai from assuming the position of leader, but he even took the lead in showing his loyalty at the first time, and escaped the cleansing within the divine religion.

    Until Dongfang Bubai went out to challenge various factions in the martial arts world, Xiang Wentian took action and found a chance to be alone with Ren Yingying to inquire.

    Little Loli shook her head: "Uncle Xiang, I don't remember the exact date. It's just that the moon was very round that day, and there was a trace of blood on Daddy's sleeve, which also stained my clothes"

    After hearing Ren Yingying's words, Xiang Wentian secretly sighed.

    No matter how smart the lady is, she is too young after all.  Even if there were clues, she couldn't figure them out.

    It is obviously unrealistic to find clues from here.  If I can't find Ren Woxing, he, a seemingly respected left envoy of light, can actually do nothing.

    Seeing Dongfang Bubai's prestige getting stronger and stronger, even surpassing Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian became more and more anxious.

    Perhaps because of her natural sensitivity, Ren Yingying quickly sensed that something was wrong with Xiang Wentian, and hurriedly asked: "Did something happen to Dad?

    They all said that Dad went to a very, very far place, and it will take a long, long time before he can come back"

    Xiang Wentian was taken aback. Although Dongfang Bubai had been purged in the church, he still treated Ren Yingying well.

    At this time, if you tell Ren Yingying the truth and make Dongfang Bubai aware of the abnormality, you may be murdered.

    Xiang Wentian hastily covered it up and said: "Yingying is good, the leader just went away for a long time, and he will come back to see you in a few years!"

    &lt;/div&gt;It's clean, but it's still good for Ren Yingying.

    At this time, if you tell Ren Yingying the truth and make Dongfang Bubai aware of the abnormality, you may be murdered.

    Xiang Wentian hastily covered it up and said: "Yingying is good, the leader just went away for a long time, and he will come back to see you in a few years!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 141, All Beings

    ,

    The top of Huashan

    Li Mu is playing chess with Feng Qingyang, and if two stinky chess baskets get together, they can kill evenly.

    It's just that Feng Qingyang's mind is not on the chessboard at all at this moment, and the situation of the battle has become one-sided.  After throwing down a piece at random and committing suicide, Feng Qingyang couldn't help asking:

    "Nephew, Dongfang Bubai really can't break through?"

    Li Mu explained helplessly: "Master, don't worry, if there is no great opportunity, it is impossible for Dongfang Bubai to break through.

    The essence of innate is to improve the level of life. The difference from ordinary warriors is not only in cultivation, but also in longevity.

    If you want to cross this hurdle, you must first go through the spiritual energy infusion.  But the current aura of heaven and earth is simply not enough to complete this step.

    The old head is the best example. The spiritual energy infusion had just started, but was forced to stop due to insufficient spiritual energy.

    Presumably the uncle has also discovered that every time he wants to take the last step, he will feel that his life is in danger.

    This is not an illusion, but the aura of heaven and earth is too weak now, and there is simply not enough aura to pour it into the body.  "

    Li Mu has studied this issue for a long time.  In the end, a conclusion was drawn: either the heavens and the earth are revived, and the aura meets the needs of breakthroughs; or find a way to gather the auras of the heavens and the earth in one place to create an environment for breakthroughs.

    Unfortunately, none of these things can be done by him.  In ancient times, the ancestors were able to use the momentum of mountains and rivers, supplemented by the power of formations to gather spiritual energy, which does not mean that they can do it now.

    Sighing, Feng Qingyang said lonely: "Forget it, the old man is waiting for an opportunity on Mount Hua. When the opportunity comes, don't forget to remind me, boy!"

    ? I had been hooked for half my life, but when I touched the innate realm, I got stuck at the last step.  That kind of loss can only be experienced by the person involved.

    Li Mu is also powerless, the protagonist's halo is not eternal.  The heaven and the earth have the same strength when they are transported, but the heroes are not self-owned when they are transported away.

    If the protagonist's halo is at its strongest, Feng Qingyang might be able to forcibly break through and risk his life.

    It's a pity that his era is now over.  At this time, if you try your best, that is the way to die.

    Now is the highlight moment of Dongfang Invincible, but I don't know if this Eastern leader can change his fate against the sky and break through the innate realm

    Shaoshi Mountain

    As the Mid-Autumn Festival approached, people from all walks of life on the right path also began to gather in Shaolin.

    The news that Dongfang Bubai wants to break through the innate will bring too much pressure to the orthodox martial arts, and everyone can't help but watch the excitement.

    Even the veteran forces know that the current aura of heaven and earth is not enough to support the birth of a congenital master, but one has already appeared in the Huashan sect.

    If you haven't reached that level, you will never know how terrifying the power of the world is.  In the eyes of many people in the martial arts world, since there can be one exception, then there can be a second exception.

    The extraordinary combat power shown by Dongfang Bubai is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary top masters. Many people suspect that he is only short of finishing.

    Don't even think about it, you have to stop it.  If Dongfang Invincible breaks through, everyone's good days will really be over.

    Even the righteous side has an innate master who can restrain Dongfang Bubai, but at that point it will be difficult for each faction to maintain their independence.

    "Wudang Patriarch Chongxu, here we come!"

    Following the shout of the etiquette disciple.

    Master Fangzheng hurriedly took people out to greet him, while the previous guests were all received by Monk Fangyuan.  The status gap is vividly reflected at this moment.

    "Prince Daoist, please come inside. This time, I would like to ask Taoist priest to go there personally for my Shaolin matter. I am really ashamed."

    Affected by the Butterfly Effect, Shaolin Wudang, which was supposed to hold a group to keep warm, is basically a stranger, although not to the point of life and death.

    The relationship between sects is not good, and the relationship between the family members is not much better.  Even if they were friends in the past, the friendship is almost exhausted now.

    When meeting at this time, the two of them have become much more polite, and they are no longer casual and free and easy as friends.

    Daoist Chongxu cupped his hands, said "Wuliang Tianzun", and then replied: "Master, you are too polite. Dongfang Bubai is my public enemy in the orthodox martial arts. It is our duty to eliminate demons and defend the poor."

    Obviously, Daoist Chongxu was not in a good mood.  It can be seen that he still couldn't let go of the last Wudang battle.

    The casualties of ordinary disciples are nothing more than that, the Wudang faction is also a big family, and it can bear the death of hundreds of people.

    But the immortalization of the Wudang Immortals is a pawn.p;Fangzheng said apologetically: "The Taoist priest wait a moment, let the old monk go and return!"

    In the past at such times, as long as the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains did not come in person, the disciples of the sect were responsible for receiving them, and the abbot never let him go in person.

    It's a pity that today is different from the past. With Li Mu's ascension to the top, the status of the Wuyue Sword Sect in the Jianghu has also risen.

    Huashan faction only sent Cai Buli to deal with it, but the heads of the other four factions came in person, giving Shaolin Temple enough face.

    Especially for the Hengshan, Taishan, and Hengshan factions, it is inevitable to travel day and night to come here so quickly.

    Compared with a few years ago, the speed of Shaolin's rescue of Hengshan is not a concept at all.  It made Fangzheng a little ashamed, but fortunately he is a monk and doesn't value these things.

    After greeting the five people separately, Fang Zheng focused his attention on Zuo Lengchan.

    "Congratulations to Sect Leader Zuo for breaking through to the top and adding another pillar to my righteous path. It is really gratifying!"

    Although he said so on the lips, Fang Zheng was not happy in his heart.  Even if a master is needed to deal with Dongfang Bubai right now, he doesn't want to see Zuo Lengchan break through.

    ? In recent years, not only the Huashan School is in full swing, but the Songshan School is also gaining momentum day by day.

    The name of Songshan Thirteen Taibao has resounded throughout the Central Plains.  Coupled with the masters that Zuo Lengchan secretly recruited, the rise of the Songshan School became more and more obvious.

    Now that Zuo Lengchan has broken through to the top again, the Songshan School may go one step further.  For Shaolin Temple, which is located on the same mountain, this is definitely not a good thing.

    Whether it is protection fees or outstanding disciples, Songshan School has formed a competitive relationship with Shaolin Temple.

    Although Shaolin is powerful, there is Buddhism behind it, but the Songshan School is also supported by the Huashan School.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame him for his poor eyesight. He has always focused on the two old enemies of Huashan and Wudang, ignoring the threats around him.

    Zuo Lengchan was not annoyed when he was called to break his cultivation.  This was expected. I had just broken through not long ago, so it was obviously unrealistic to deceive Fang Zheng, who had profound skills.

    "Master, you are too polite, Zuo Mou just broke through by chance, how can he afford the pillar of righteousness!"

    Admit it!

    The accompanying people from the four factions all showed expressions of horror.  The Songshan School did not have the ultimate inheritance, and Zuo Lengchan was able to break through to the extreme, which was beyond their expectations.

    The most impacted are undoubtedly Cai Buli and Taoist Tianmen.  Both Huashan and Taishan sects had extremely high inheritances, but in the end they both stopped at first-class peaks, but left Zuo Lengchan a step ahead.

    The one who reacted the least was Mrs. Dingxian, who is used to being at the bottom of the Hengshan faction, and she is not a competitive person, so she immediately said, "Congratulations, Senior Brother Zuo!"

    After such a reminder, everyone reacted and congratulated Zuo Lengchan for his breakthrough.

    The Taoist Tianmen, who originally called Zuo Lengchan his junior, also changed his name to his senior at this moment.  The truth that the strong are respected in the martial arts is revealed here again.

    Only Cai Buli still called "Junior Brother Zuo" in embarrassment, there was no way he could represent the Huashan School.  Li Mu had to call him Senior Brother in the door, if he called Zuo Lengchan Senior Brother right now, it would be messed up.

    Anyway, no matter what the strength is, with Li Mu as the watershed, as long as the sect ranks ahead of Li Mu, they will have to support themselves in the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    "Senior Brother Cai, Junior Brother Tianmen, Brother Mo, and Junior Sister, you are too polite. Zuo is just one step ahead, I believe everyone will catch up soon."

    The slightly awkward politeness eased the awkward atmosphere.  In any case, it is also a good thing for Wuyue Sword Sect to have one more top master.

    Anyway, the status of the Huashan faction is very stable now, and it cannot be shaken by Zuo Lengchan. Everyone should do whatever they want, and there is no need to worry about internal disputes.

 Text Chapter 142: Blood Splattered on Shaoshi Mountain

    In the hall, representatives of the major forces of Zhengdao Wulin gathered together, and right now they were discussing the "plan to eliminate demons" with indignation.

    One-on-one, group fights, ambush, wheel battles, all kinds of unreliable schemes are staged first, and some people even propose to use beauty tricks. It is hard to doubt that they are not here to cause trouble.

    Master Fangzheng, who presided over the meeting, still dealt with all this with a smile on his face, as if he was used to it all.

    Those who can get a position in the hall are all famous figures in the Jianghu, and naturally they will not be fools.

    At this time, she pretended to be a fool, obviously because she didn't want to be the first bird.  A bad idea is also an idea, and everyone does not seek meritorious service, as long as they show their positive attitude to Shaolin.

    If the opinions put forward are adopted, of course you can enjoy the praise of everyone, but this often needs to be at the cost of your own life, and may even cause the power behind you to die.

    The experience of the rivers and lakes tells them that if they want to live a long life: their body is not strong enough, so they should not aggravate the hatred of the boss.

    Just like at work, troublesome work tasks are basically done by whoever proposes them.  It is the leader who deserves the credit for doing well, and he will be responsible for any problems.

    "The abbot is in trouble, Dongfang Bubai is here!"

    Hearing Dongfang Bubai's name, many people shivered for no reason.  Apparently, this name has become a "magic block" for everyone recently.

    "Everyone, let's go out to meet the enemy together!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zheng stepped out of the hall first, without giving everyone a chance to speak.

    "The name of a person, the shadow of a tree."

    As long as you still want to mess around in the rivers and lakes, today's battle cannot be avoided.  Everyone's expressions became serious, and then they bravely followed Fang Zheng's pace and left the hall.

    Haven't seen the shadow of Dongfang Bubai yet, the people in the world have already fallen on the ground, especially monks.

    "Dongfang Bubai is on a killing spree!"

    As soon as this idea came up, Fang Zheng hurriedly led the crowd along the direction of the sound of fighting without any delay.

    "Eastern Invincible, you too"

    When the words came to his lips, Fangzheng suddenly got stuck.  The other party is the leader of the Demon Cult, and being mean and shameless is a basic operation.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Dongfang Bubai laughed loudly and said, "Old bald donkey, why don't you talk anymore? Is it because I, a big devil, deserve to do these things?

    Don't worry, this leader is a principled person, not as despicable as your righteous way.

    According to the rules of the rivers and lakes, I have to pay my respects. You bastards don't appreciate it, but you have arranged so many people to ambush me.

    When this kind of thing happened, I just killed a hundred monks to vent my anger, isn't it too much?  "

    Hearing Dongfang Bubai's ridiculous words, Fang Zheng was so angry that he was half dead.  This time, Shaolin really did something unethical, but I can be unrighteous, you have to follow the rules of the world!

    "The devil"

    Before Fangzheng finished speaking, Dongfang Bubai took action again, and several people were killed in an instant.

    Killing people at the slightest disagreement, completely ignoring the heroes, instantly angered everyone.

    Regardless of the rules of the rivers and lakes, the heroes showed their unique skills one after another and launched an attack on Dongfang Bubai, followed by a great chaos.

    Overwhelming attacks have nothing to do with Dongfang Invincible, but it is not uncommon to accidentally injure comrades.

    "Back away!"

    Fangzheng snapped.

    Now he finally understands what Daoist Chongxu said before.  With the lightness skills that Dongfang Bubai has shown now, the siege is meaningless.

    Because the moment he struck, he was already outside the encirclement.  On the contrary, it is a chaotic scene, which is easy to be exploited by those who want to.

    The Zhengdao¡¯s interior is not harmonious either. Apart from face-saving efforts, there are also life-and-death grievances in the dark.

    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.  A chaotic scene is the best time to play tricks.  Anyway, in the end, Dongfang Bubai will be the one to blame.

    Although some people are responsible for it, it is still not a good thing for Shaolin.

    People are here to help them, and if they die in Shaolin Temple, it is a huge debt of favor.

    Since it is a debt, it needs to be repaid.  In front of the heroes of the martial arts world, no matter how thick-skinned Fang Zheng was, he still couldn't deny it.

    In the future, when the descendants of these people, or the forces behind them, come to ask for help, Shaolin can't just stand by and watch.

    It doesn't matter if one or two forces are involved, but if it gets involvedDefeated and encircled into the formation.

    Apparently the Shaolin Temple had already prepared for it, but for some unknown reason, it waited until it started.

    ?Only heard Zhong Zengsang chanting a Buddha's name, the strong wind emptied the courtyard and stirred, and the monk's clothes fluttered, making people dazzled, followed by countless waves of pressure flooding the audience.

    All the heroes felt depressed for a while, and Dongfang Bubai, who was deeply involved in it, was no exception.  The sudden pressure terrified him.

    It's as if suddenly plunged into a huge and extremely fast vortex, involuntarily wanting to spin and sink, and the speed has been greatly limited.

    Fortunately, there is no artificial intelligence in the formation, and the oppressive power gathered by everyone's strength is not only aimed at Dongfang Bubai.

    Just when the heroes thought that the overall situation was settled, the embroidery needle in Dongfang Bubai's hand flew out, and went straight to the people who set up the formation.

    In an instant, two people fell to the ground. Although the formation was not broken, its power was greatly reduced after the absence of two people.

    Without waiting for the monks outside to close the gap, Dongfang Bubai had already started killing in the formation, opening a gap accurately and forcefully.

    The four members of Zhengdao hurriedly lined up in four directions, guarding the key points of the formation, and did not give Dongfang Bubai a chance to break through the formation.

    It's a pity that Daoist Chongxu and Zuo Lengchan are not familiar with the Arhat formation at all, let alone find the location of the formation's eye, they just wander in it by feeling.

    This gave Dongfang Bubai an opportunity to use his unique skill of embroidery needles, which was as fast as lightning, making it impossible to guard against.

    Even though the four of them tried their best to protect them, the people who set up the formation still suffered heavy casualties.  With the decrease in the number of people who set up the formation, the power of the formation is also declining.

    After struggling for more than an hour, the awesome Shaolin Arhat Formation finally collapsed under the violence of Dongfang Unbeaten.

    It's just that Dongfang Bubai didn't feel good either. Just now, in order to break through the formation, he had a short fight with four top experts, which made his blood surge.

    "While you are sick, I will kill you."

    After finally gaining a little advantage, the four of them naturally would not let it go, and immediately rushed up to besiege, without giving Dongfang Bubai any chance to breathe.

    The palm wind all over the sky, the flying Zen staff, the thick and continuous swordsmanship, all rushed to greet Dongfang Bubai first, and the onlookers were hooked.

    Facts have proved once again that no matter how powerful the warriors of the same realm are, they cannot withstand the crowd tactics.

    After the speed was affected, facing the siege of four people, even Dongfang Invincible became precarious.

    Gritting his teeth, as if he had made a decision, Dongfang Bubai's speed suddenly increased, even surpassing before.

    It's just that at this moment, it's not to kill the enemy, but to turn around and run away.  Before leaving, he did not forget to give everyone a "sharp look".

    Seeing Dongfang Bubai using a secret method to escape, the besieging people instantly realized that it was their turn to perform.

    "Chase!"

    I don't know who yelled, and the heroes of the righteous path who watched the battle didn't care about their lightness skills, and chased them in the direction where Dongfang Bubai was fleeing

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 143, Demolition

    ,

    All the heroes chased them out, looking at the messy scene, and listening to the wailing of the wounded, Fangzheng said "Amitabha" helplessly.

    Abandoning face and playing gang fights, and paying hundreds of casualties, but still not being able to leave the East undefeated, it is definitely a heavy blow to Shaolin Temple.

    ?Since the last Battle of Songshan, Shaolin Temple has been going downhill all the way. It has been overtaken by Wudang and Huashan factions successively, and has fallen from the leader of the righteous way to the bottom of the three major factions.

    I thought that Wudang suffered heavy losses not long ago, and they could regain the second position and avoid the embarrassment of continuing to be at the bottom, but they did not expect to usher in another blow.

    Up to now, Shaolin Temple not only has to compete with Huashan and Wudang, but also be wary of the sects behind to catch up, such as the Songshan sect next door.

    Originally, the sect that Fang Zheng would not pay attention to, has now become a potential threat to Shaolin Temple.  There can be no two tigers on one mountain, and it is inevitable for the two factions to have conflicts of interest on the same mountain.

    In the past, it all ended with the tolerance of the Songshan School.  Only when the pressure is really unbearable, will the Huashan faction be invited to mediate.

    In the future, such good days will be over.  With the great loss of Shaolin Temple's strength and prestige, it will not be as simple as before to suppress the Songshan School in the future.

    Fangzheng was also very helpless, if during the heyday of Shaolin Temple, Dongfang Bubai dared to provoke him, and kept him away without returning, there would be no need to ask for help from the orthodox sects.

    Whether it is the Vajra Demon Formation or the Great Arhat Formation, Shaolin Temple has the confidence to stand out from the crowd.  It's a pity that the formation is still there, but there is no one who can display the power of the formation.

    Taking the big arhat formation as an example, if all the people in the main formation are replaced with first-class players, how can Dongfang Invincible be able to defeat it?

    I am afraid that the pressure gathered by the light array can crush Dongfang Bubai.  The skills of one hundred and eight first-class masters gathered together, and the congenital masters had to deal with it carefully.

    It's a pity that the current Shaolin Temple simply can't gather such a good player.  You can only use second-rate fighters to make up the number, and the power of the big formation will naturally drop significantly.

    It was also because the people in the main formation were not cultivated enough, so that they didn't even have the power to protect themselves in the face of Dongfang Bubai's attack.

    If it was replaced by a first-class warrior, even if it was not Dongfang Invincible's opponent, at least he could take a few tricks.  In order to use the power of the formation to fight back, buy enough time.

    Regardless of the bitterness in my heart, the celebration banquet will still be held.  After such a big battle, if you tell people in the Jianghu that the righteous side has lost, no one will lose face.

    The Chinese language is extensive and profound, and there is no need to fabricate facts out of thin air. The same thing has a completely different meaning if it is said differently.

    ?Fang Zheng had already thought about the words: the heroes of the Righteous Way severely injured Dongfang Undefeated through bloody battles, shattered his plan to break through the innate through the war, and completed a strategic victory.

    Regardless of whether other people believe it or not, the people in the martial arts who participated in this operation must believe it anyway.  Only when everyone holds the credit endorsement together can we avoid embarrassment.

    These are small problems, the trouble is the aftermath.  It can be seen from Dongfang Bubai's sharp eyes that the matter is not over yet.

    After a year and a half, when he recovers from his injuries, I am afraid that the factions of the Righteous Path will usher in even bloodier revenge.

    Shaolin Temple is destined to be unable to escape, not only because of hatred, but more importantly because of interests.  "Yi Jin Jing" is the source of the biggest disaster.

    In the era when the aura of heaven and earth is declining, if Dongfang Bubai wants to break through his innateness, he must think of other ways.

    Just look at the various factions challenged by Dongfang Invincible. Basically, they all have innate inheritance, or they seem to have innate inheritance.

    Although the various factions did not publicize it to the outside world, Fang Zheng also knew that Dongfang Bubai had succeeded.  Otherwise, how could the leader of the Devil's Cult be so easy to talk, and just let it go after a fight?

    Other sects can give it, but Shaolin Temple can't!  Not to mention that they couldn't afford to lose that man in front of the martial arts heroes, the key is what if Dongfang Bubai really broke through?

    Fang Zheng has practiced the Yi Jin Jing, and he knows very well that this martial art is extraordinary and different from the Central Plains martial arts.

    Dongfang Invincible is just a step away from the innate realm, if he finds inspiration from it, or introduces other things, it will be in big trouble.

    ?Don't look at righteousness and innate talent, Fang Zheng is sure that if Dongfang Bubai takes action to destroy Shaolin, the Huashan faction will either be in seclusion, or go out to travel the world and find no one.

    Even if he is willing to make a move, he will arrive at the scene just in time when Dongfang Bubai is almost killed.

    You can't count on the innateness of the righteous way, so you can't bet on Dongfang's invincible character.  Let's see if he can read lessThere is still some way to go.  It is inevitable that it is not as good as Fangzheng and Chongxu who broke through more than ten years ago.

    Cai Buli, who was eating at the side, added in a timely manner: "I know a thing or two about the martial arts practiced by Dongfang Bubai.

    In fact, this martial art has some relationship with my Five Sacred Sword Sect, and a war between good and evil broke out because of this martial art.  "

    ""Sunflower Treasure"!"

    The four said almost in unison.

    Although I haven't seen the cheat book, everyone is familiar with the name of "Sunflower Treasure".

    ?Because of this martial art, the ancestors of various sects and the demon sect fought in Huashan decades ago, which eventually led to the loss of a large number of martial arts of each sect.  After so many years, no one has completed the inheritance.

    Cai Buli nodded and said: "Junior brothers and sisters are right, the martial arts performed by Dongfang Bubai are almost the same as the description in the Sunflower Canon.

    Back then, what my Huashan faction obtained was only fragments of exercises, and I couldn't practice at all. Later, I was attacked by the elders of the Demon Sect and destroyed it.

    In addition, there should be two places in the world. It is possible to keep this peerless magic skill, but it is not known where Dongfang Bubai obtained it.  "

    "South Shaolin!"

    After finishing speaking, Zuo Lengchan looked at the roof again, as if to say that the second place of suspicion was¡ª¡ªShaolin Temple.

    Cai Buli pretended to misunderstand and replied: "Junior Brother Zuo guessed right, it is Nan Shaolin and the Imperial Palace.

    Although Zen Master Hongye destroyed the secret script of the Sunflower Collection back then, it was just the words of their family, and no one knows if there is a copy left.

    Combined with a few years ago, the Demon Cult wiped out Southern Shaolin, so it makes sense for them to obtain the Sunflower Book of Secrets.

    Not to mention the Imperial Palace Ouchi, the martial arts cheats they collected are a wealth.

    It is estimated that 99% of the martial arts cheats in the world are backed up by the imperial court.  Of course, whether or not one can cultivate is another matter.

    However, the imperial court must have a perfect record of the unique knowledge of the Sunflower Canon. In the past few years, we have encountered eunuchs who practiced the Sunflower Canon, and there was not only one of them.  "

    Master Dingxian on the side was too panicked and said: "Brother Cai, the Sunflower Book is so powerful. If it falls into the hands of the imperial court, if it is popularized on a large scale, wouldn't our martial arts be in danger?"

    Several other people also showed the same expression, obviously everyone was frightened by the news that the imperial court possessed the Sunflower Book.

    After all, the imperial court is different from the rivers and lakes.  The attitude towards martial arts cheats is also completely different.

    Even if it is not popularized on a large scale, it is very terrifying if it is just passed on to the emperor's cronies.

    Cai Buli shook his head pretending to be calm: "Junior Sister is too worried. The head junior said: The most powerful people in this world will always be people, not martial arts cheats.

    "Sunflower Treasure", being able to coerce the world in the hands of Dongfang Bubai does not mean it has this power in the hands of others.

    Just like the situation of our various sects, even if they practice the same martial art, the final results of many disciples' practice are quite different.

    Some people are able to cultivate to the first-class level and the ultimate level, some people spend their whole lives in the second- and third-level cultivation, and many more sentient beings can't even enter the door.

    ?If we really talk about the secrets of magical skills, Shaolin's "Yi Jin Jing" should be the first. Dongfang Bubai is so powerful, and he has to come over to grab it, which is enough to prove the power of this magical skill.  "

    Zuo Lengchan took the opportunity and said: "That's natural. The Shaolin Temple has been passed down for thousands of years, and the "Yi Jin Jing" has always been listed as the highest quintessence. How can a "Sunflower Treasure" be comparable?

    I am afraid that the top ten martial arts cheats among the seventy-two unique skills are not weaker than the "Sunflower Treasure", but it is a pity that later generations"

    ? An aboveboard eye medicine.  They didn't lower their voices during the conversation. It was hard not to draw attention to the startled expressions just now.

    It can be seen from the pricked ears of the surrounding guests that they are trying to eavesdrop on the conversation of several members of the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    This is a secret of the world that is hard to come by. It seems worthless now, but it may save my life sometime.

    Especially when it comes to martial arts cheats, many people even showed greed, relying on the last sliver of reason in their minds to force them down.

    It's just that everyone is a smart person, and they pretended not to hear it when they heard it. They ate their dishes as if nothing had happened, and chatted about homework.

 Text Chapter 144: Overstock of Martial Arts Edition

    After the celebration banquet was over, the Wuyue Sword Sect left overnight, expressing their dissatisfaction with Shaolin Temple with practical actions.

    Obviously, Fang Zheng's previous calculations went wrong.  Although there was no actual loss to the Five Sacred Sword Sect, it didn't mean the matter was over.

    As the largest power group in the martial arts at the moment, the Wuyue Sword Sect also has a temper.  Absolutely not being slapped on the left cheek and handed over to the right cheek.

    Anyway, the Songshan School is close enough to the Shaolin Temple. It¡¯s just a matter of a few small hills. Everyone is a martial arts practitioner, so it¡¯s no big deal to walk at night.

    In order to disgust Shaolin Temple, everyone is willing to accept this bit of hardship

    In the early morning of the next day, all the factions who had driven the road most of the night were still resting, and Zuo Lengchan had already reached the top of Shengguan Peak.

    At this moment, he was looking in the direction of Shaoshi Mountain in a daze, as if he was thinking about something, or just in a daze.

    The disciples of Mount Song are no strangers to the scene in front of them. Ever since their head broke through to the top, they have often stood here looking at Mount Shaoshi.

    At this moment, Tang Ying'e, "Gangbearded Iron Palm", came over and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother, everything is as you expected, people from all major forces have already started to go down the mountain.

    It should be that our actions yesterday played a role. The various factions were afraid of being involved in the storm and did not dare to get too close to Shaolin.

    Coupled with the performance of Shaolin Temple yesterday, it really chilled many people.  Obviously arranged the big arhat formation, but insisted on waiting until the final adoption.

    After we pierced the window paper, many people in the group had opinions on Shaolin Temple.  Especially the few forces that suffered heavy casualties, I am afraid that they have already held grudges against them.  "

    Due to the prestige of Li Mu's innate master, Zuo Lengchan did not dare to do anything within the Wuyue Sword Sect, so he turned his attention to Shaolin Temple.

    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. With the continuous growth of the Songshan School and the gradual decline of the Shaolin Temple, conflicts between the two schools have also increased.

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how the Shaolin Temple declines, it cannot be compared with a Songshan sect.

    If you want to overthrow this old neighbor, it is almost impossible to rely on the strength of the Songshan faction alone.  To achieve this goal, it is inevitable to take advantage of the momentum.

    The Wuyue Sword Sect was the best target to take advantage of. It just so happened that the eldest Huashan Sect was also unhappy with Shaolin Temple, which left room for Zuo Lengchan to operate.

    Including yesterday's dismantling of the Shaolin Temple in Shaoshi Mountain, and deliberately provoking the greed of the people in the martial arts, it was all done under the impetus of Zuo Lengchan.

    Looking away, Zuo Lengchan said indifferently: "Let's put all the rumors out! Now is the time to find something for Shaolin Temple to prevent them from staring at us."

    "Yes, Master!"

    Tang Ying'e replied without hesitation.

    ? In the Songshan School, Zuo Lengchan is a god, and keeping a promise is the basic operation.  Especially after he broke through to the top, his prestige reached a peak

    After descending from Shaoshi Mountain, Dongfang Bubai did not go far, but hid in a courtyard in Shangdu City to recuperate.

    If the righteous side catches up at this time, maybe the leader of the Demon Cult will be on the spot.

    It's a pity that there is no if, everyone is a life-saving person.  On the issue of finding the undefeated East, all the heroes are just pretending, including Shaolin Temple is no exception.

    Although Dongfang Bubai was injured, he was not at the point where he could not move.  Tigers are most dangerous when they are injured, so it is not a big problem to bring one or two masters of the same level to be buried with Dongfang Bubai's martial arts.

    Ordinary warriors approached and could only give away their heads.  What's more, with Dongfang Bubai's martial arts, if you want to hide it, how can it be easy to find?

    The old man who looked like the shopkeeper lowered his head and reported: "Master, the righteous people have dispersed. It is said that there was a conflict between the Wuyue Sword Sect and the Shaolin Temple, and the two sides broke up unhappy."

    Seeing that the old man hesitated to speak, Dongfang Bubai asked casually: "What else?"

    The old man replied anxiously: "Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in the arena, many of which are about the leader"

    "snort!"

    With a cold drink, Dongfang Bubai no longer has the interest to listen.  As the leader of the Devil's Cult, he was not less criticized in the arena, and he didn't care about a few more

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes killed people.  The Shaolin Temple, which is good at guiding public opinion, is now also confused by rumors.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: Dongfang Bubai returned to Shiwan Dashan to prepare for war, preparing to launch a new round of war between good and evil to avenge the battle of Shaolin Temple.

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes: The "Sunflower Treasure" cultivated by Dongfang Bubai comes from Shaolin, and the challenge to Shaolin Temple is for follow-up achievementsWhile fighting in secret, the sub-altars of the Sun Moon God Sect continued to spread to various places, as if they wanted to restore their former glory.

    Although Dongfang Bubai was defeated and left Shaolin Temple, but with the departure of all the heroes, his prestige in the Jianghu did not decline but rose.

    ?As an insider of the great war, the major forces in the martial arts world changed their faces when they heard about Dongfang Invincible.

    Facing the expansion of the Sun Moon God Sect, all major forces have maintained sufficient restraint, as long as it does not involve their own interests, they will let it go.

    Just over a year later, nine out of the two capitals and thirteen provinces of the Ming Dynasty, the banner of the Sun Moon God Sect appeared.

    Of course, it's just a flag.  If you want to grab the territory in the past, the major sects will not give in.

    Even so, Li Mu's cognition was refreshed by the poor performance of the famous family.

    It is easy to lure wolves into a house, but it is not easy to expel wolves.  It seems that what is planted now is just a command flag, but behind this is the spread of the influence of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    As long as Dongfang Bubai's skills pass the test, there will be no worries about people from the world joining in, and even some small and medium forces who have been bullied by the big faction will defect to the past.

    In less than ten years, the Sun Moon God Sect will be able to return to its former peak, and it will be difficult to suppress it by then.

    It is a pity that all factions of the righteous way want others to stand out, and no one is willing to take over the important task of resisting demons.

    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it is: the sky is falling, and the tall man will bear it first.  Anyway, there are Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan sects, and it will be fine to push one out at that time.

    Everyone was able to hold their breath, and Li Mu was even less anxious.  Anyway, no matter how arrogant the Sun Moon Sect was, they never went to the Huashan sect to plant a flag.

    Now his eyes are on Haimao.  After three years of research, three years of exploration and preparation, and six years of back and forth, it was finally time to harvest.

    I have to admit that the ocean trade these days is huge profits.  Three or five ships run a Japanese route, and there will be tens of thousands of taels of net income.

    This is much stronger than planing food on land.

    There are many industries in the Huashan School, and some industries even earn hundreds of thousands of taels a year, but that is just revenue, not profit.

    There are still very few industries that can really contribute "tens of thousands of taels of net income" a year.  The significance of most industries is not how much money they make, but to support the disciples of the sect.

    For example: getting tea, salt, and silk from the south to the grasslands in exchange for horses, cattle and sheep, and then selling them back to the middle land, it seems that it is a proper profiteering industry.

    In fact, the cheating traffic these years, the endless stream of bandits and bandits, and the horse thieves who come and go without a trace have consumed a lot of profits.

    If you can't control costs, or your operating capacity is not enough, you can still lose money.

    If you want to make huge profits, you have to ship things there.  Commodities such as tea and salt are easy to say, as long as the protection is strengthened.

    However, the livestock obtained in exchange suffered heavy casualties before reaching the south of the Yangtze River.  Because of the death rate, merchants seldom transported livestock to the south of the Yangtze River except for the more expensive war horses.

    Either sell it in the north, or make it into dried meat and then sell it.  It's a pity that there is no market for jerky these days. The dignitaries look down on it, and ordinary people can't afford it.

    Rather than selling jerky, it is better to say that they are selling salt.  Because the salt used to marinate meat is far more expensive than the meat itself.

    Combined with this transaction, the Huashan faction did not actually make any money except to solve their own meat-eating problem and provide a number of jobs for their disciples.

    To be exact, the money earned turned into stockpiling. Due to the problem of poor sales, Huashan faction had a large backlog of jerky in their hands.

    Thousands of tons of stock are added every year, and this is all the profit.  If it weren't for the Huashan faction having cheap salt in their hands, Li Mu wouldn't dare to play like this.

    If it weren't for the difficulty of cashing out, the Shanxi merchants sitting on the grassland trade line would have become upstarts long ago, and they wouldn't have waited until the rise of Jin to make a fortune.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 145: Astrology Master Li

    ,

    Looking at the account book in his hand, Li Mu nodded in satisfaction.  After so many years of hard work, the Huashan faction finally got rid of the financial crisis.

    Although the warehouse is still so clean, the assets in the door have increased a lot.  In particular, the road to the ocean was opened up, which laid the foundation for the next development.

    After closing the ledger, and looking at Yue Buqun with slightly dark skin, Li Mu said affirmatively, "Junior Brother Yue has worked hard, you have made great contributions to the sect this time!"

    I have been there for five or six years, and I still do my job well. I am an excellent employee in any era.  Li Mu is not stingy with verbal praise.

    I saw Yue Buqun saluted respectfully, and replied humbly: "Master, the sea route can be opened up, it is the joint contribution of all the brothers and sisters, the disciple just did his duty."

    Knowing how to behave is the impression Yue Buqun gave Li Mu for a long time.  Perhaps the smooth development of the affairs in the south has something to do with his ability to behave.

    As an outsider, it is not enough for the Huashan faction to be able to get involved in maritime trade. It is not enough to rely on fists, but it must also handle the relationship with the major families.

    It's the future to snatch food from the tiger's mouth.  Now the Huashan faction pursues to make money together.  Before his own fleet grows up, Li Mu won't do anything.

    After smiling, Li Mu asked: "Junior Brother Yue, you have been in the south for the past few years, and you have a better understanding of the situation there. Shall I share your opinion?"

    Speaking of the south, Yue Buqun's expression suddenly became serious: "Master, after seeing the prosperity of the south of the Yangtze River and the huge profits of the sea trade, Buqun didn't know that he was sitting in the sky before.

    ?From a purely economic point of view, the province of Shaanxi is not as good as the prefecture of Jiangnan.  Even Fujian, which is controlled by my Five Sacred Sword Sect, ranks last among the six southern provinces, and is far more prosperous than Guanzhong.

    However, there are also many problems in the south. The first is that the aristocratic family is powerful.  From places to courts, their shadows can be seen everywhere.

    In contrast, the southern martial arts will decline much.  Perhaps it is because the environment is too comfortable, although there are many warriors in the south, there are very few masters.

    Most of the masters are in aristocratic families and rarely set foot in the rivers and lakes.  According to my observations, many southern martial arts sects are secretly controlled by aristocratic families.

    Especially in the Jiangnan area, even the Wudang faction must cooperate with the local aristocratic families in order to maintain their rule over the local martial arts.

    ?Ordinary Jianghu gangs, once confronted with aristocratic families, will not only face the strangling of the Jianghu forces, but also face the suppression of the government.

    We were able to quickly gain a foothold in Fujian thanks to the help of the Sun Moon God Sect.  If it wasn't for their killing spree before, which made the local aristocratic family panic, they wouldn't have accepted us so quickly.

    Even so, when we arrived in Fujian, we did not have less conflicts with the local families.  Fortunately, several uncles and uncles acted in time, and visited all the major families in Fujian one by one, and then made them obey obediently.

    Now we are just getting involved in overseas trade. Compared with those big families, the benefits we earn are just a drop in the bucket.

    The disciple suggested that the door should increase its investment in overseas trade. The benefits contained in this are far more abundant than the industries we are currently operating.  "

    Li Mu nodded, these are all expected.  Different from the strength of the martial arts sects in the north, the south is the territory of aristocratic families.

    The decline of martial arts in the south, in addition to the comfortable environment, I am afraid that the suppression of aristocratic families is also indispensable.

    "Beside the couch, how can you allow others to snore?"

    It is better not to strike first, so after the martial arts sect grows up, come over to collect protection fees?

    If it weren't for the Huashan faction being strong enough to beat up the local aristocratic families one by one, I am afraid that the Wuyue Sword faction would not have received so much protection money in Fujian.

    Today, Fujian has become the Huashan faction's largest source of income, accounting for 40% of the school's total income.

    Relying on this income, the number of Huashan School's disciples gradually caught up with Shaolin and Wudang, and it has the atmosphere of Taishan Beidou.

    "Well, it is necessary to increase investment in the sea. In recent years, the door will not reach out to you, and all the profits earned by the sea trade will be invested in the fleet.

    ?Since the beginning of winter, there has been no rain in many places in the northwest, which is not a good phenomenon.  If no miracle happens, next year will be another year of severe drought.

    ? Recently, I watched the stars at night, and found that Ziwei began to move abnormally, and a red light of Wenqu star soared into the sky, which seemed to hinder the Lord.

    According to my calculations, in the next few decades, Daming will continue to suffer from natural and man-made disasters, especially in the Northwest.

    &; But there is no way, the inherent temptation is too great.  If you don't go door-to-door to find out, Dongfang Bubai will not give up.

    "I respect the order of the leader!"

    Everyone replied in unison.

    It can be seen that the prestige of Dongfang Invincible is still very high.  Compared with the moody Ren Woxing, this Eastern leader is still better at serving.

    It's all the kungfu that caused the trouble. It is difficult for ordinary people to control themselves except for the protagonist when practicing violent martial arts like the star-absorbing Dafa.

    In contrast, "Sunflower Treasure" is a magical skill of the dead house, and the control of one's emotions is obviously much stronger.

    Seeing that Dongfang Bubai was getting impatient, Liu Wenhao hastily sent a piece of good news: "Master, the magic master you asked to visit already has a clue.

    Our people have visited several people successively, but they still have doubts and are unwilling to join the divine religion.  Just by agreeing to cooperate with the divine religion, they want to share the innate secrets.  "

    Dongfang Bubai is not the only one who is interested in Xiantian. Ever since the news of Li Mu's breakthrough came out, almost all the top experts in the world have been moved.

    It's okay for the famous family to be decent. Everyone knows the current world in their hearts. Unless there is an adventure against the sky, it is impossible to take this step.

    But some masters of magic, or scattered people in the world, they don't think so.  No matter how low your hopes are, everyone wants to try it out.

    After the Battle of Shaolin, Dongfang Bubai, who deeply felt that his own strength was insufficient, had to make a decision to draw allies.

    After a slight hesitation, Dongfang Bubai said indifferently: "Promise them!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 146: Pseudo Big Dipper Array

    Fifty miles east of Fuzhou City, a special ancient town, the main body is 7 five-entry courtyards lined up, and there are two rows of single-storey shelters on both sides of each big house.

    The foundation of the wall of the ancient house is made of large stones, and the wall is made of blue bricks.  The courtyards in the town are connected with each other, and the courtyard walls are like city walls, just like a small city.

    There is a huge plaque at the gate of the town, with two big characters written in seal script on it.  From the simple and unsophisticated face, one can see the age at a glance.

    The Chen family, which is so powerful in Bamin, is located here.  As one of Fujian's official talismans, the Chen family has not been so nervous for more than two hundred years.

    Ordinary children have been hiding for a long time, the martial arts practitioners in the clan who stayed in the lobby, as well as the priests and servants recruited by the Chen family to protect the courtyard.

    As the former minister of the Ministry of Industry, Chen Jianglin, who had always despised the people in the Jianghu, had to open the door wide at this moment to welcome the unexpected visitor who suddenly came to the door.

    "Master Dongfang, I, the Chen family, and your Sun Moon God Sect have always been in harmony with each other. I don't know why your Excellency came here?"

    It's not that Chen Jianglin was rude, it's that Dongfang Bubai's identity is too sensitive.  Even if the Chen family is the oldest aristocratic family in Fujian, they must be cautious when contacting the leader of the Demon Cult.

    If the news of collusion with the Demon Cult spreads accidentally, it might lead to the destruction of the family.

    On this issue, Zhengdao was extremely resolute.  The more aristocratic families involved in colluding with the Demon Cult, the faster they would die. On the contrary, small families are easy to be ignored.

    But the trouble is that the more you don't want it to come, the faster it will come.  Facing the Dongfang Bubai who handed over the greeting card, Chen Jianglin really didn't dare to refuse.

    Because those who rejected Dongfang Bubai's offer are now dead.

    Just three days ago, the well-known Huang family in Fujian was murdered to the point of blood for refusing Dongfang Bubai's invitation.

    If it weren't for some of the children who were officials outside, I am afraid that the direct line of the Huang family in Bamin would be cut off.

    Temporarily escaping a catastrophe does not mean escaping forever.  Cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots is the basic operation of the people in the world, and then they will face the pursuit of the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Knowing that it is "killing chickens to scare monkeys", but the effect is still the same.

    Chen Jianglin didn't dare to take risks with his whole family, even if he gathered most of the experts in the clan, he still wasn't sure.

    After all, the opposite is the unruly leader of the Demon Cult.  Once they get involved, the Chen family will never have peace.

    Even if they can use the power of the imperial court to retaliate, it is useless. The current Sun Moon God Sect, counting down from the Eastern Unbeaten, but whoever is famous, does not have a few wanted warrants on their heads?

    He was originally a wanted criminal, so naturally he wouldn't mind offending the court more severely.  Send troops to encircle and suppress them if you have the ability. Anyway, the Sun Moon God Sect, which occupies the 100,000 mountains, has no scruples now.

    The Ming court in the six southeastern provinces did not have the power to wipe out the Sun Moon God Sect.  Unless the great families can join hands, there is no chance of winning.

    Even if they join forces, it is still a matter of the future.  At present, the Chen family still has to overcome this hurdle by themselves.

    "I have heard for a long time that the Chen family in central Fujian has been passed down for thousands of years, and their collection of books is the largest in the world. I am just a rough person, and I have no interest in the classics of saints. I only like martial arts secret books.

    I came to visit today, just want to ask Patriarch Chen to open the storeroom, and let me take a look at the martial arts cheats you have collected that involve the innate realm.

    I have come all the way here, I believe Patriarch Chen will not disappoint me!  "

    Dongfang Bubai replied casually.  It's just the threatening meaning mixed in the words, no matter how hard it is, it can't be covered up.

    Hearing this answer, Chen Jianglin almost vomited blood.  Looking down on martial arts doesn't mean he doesn't know the importance of martial arts cheats.

    In addition to being good at judging the situation, these inheritances are also important factors for the Chen family to be able to inherit thousands of years and stand tall.

    If he didn't have the strength in his hands, the Chen family's billions of dollars in wealth would have long been a reminder, and they would be swallowed up to nothing.

    "Eastern Hierarch, my Chen family is a farming and studying family. I pass on poems and books to the family, and have never been involved in disputes between Jianghu and Jianghu.

    The collected martial arts cheats are all three-legged cat's kung fu, how can they be caught by the leader?

    If the leader wants to explore the secrets of innateness, he should go to Shaolin, Wudang, Huashan, these great schools of the world.

    If none of them meet the leader's appetite, then there is a place that can definitely meet the leader's needs.  "

    While speaking, Chen Jianglin also glanced in the direction of the capital.  As if he was really thinking about Dongfang Bubai, he directly pointed out the direction for him.

    "Patriarch Chen is going to refuse?"

    During the conversation, Dongfang Bubai's facep;Fart's Big Dipper array, except for the similar positions of the first seven people, there is no shadow of the formation at all in the subsequent fights.

    To be able to crush and beat him is entirely because the seven old immortals in front of him are all masters of the same realm, and they are not weak in cultivation.

    In addition to sighing "the old cunt", Dongfang Bubai immediately used the secret method to escape from the battle circle as quickly as possible.

    Knowing that they could not catch up, the Huashan Seven Sons also stopped attacking.  He stared at Dongfang Bubai tens of feet away with scrutiny, as if it was time to pay off the debt.

    Suppressing his anger, Dongfang Bubai said slowly: "The seven seniors have excellent martial arts skills, Dongfang is ashamed of themselves! I don't know what elixir the seniors lost, so Dongfang can send someone to pay for it."

    Being able to bend and stretch is a necessary condition for the leader of the Demon Cult.  Since he can't beat him right now, he can only admit the loss.

    Otherwise, he would be targeted by these seven old guys, and he wouldn't have to do anything, just go back to the dwelling in Shiwan Dashan as soon as possible.

    Wang Qingshan said carelessly: "It's nothing, it's just seven furnaces of Dapei Yuan Pill. We managed to get together the medicinal materials. It's almost ready to be a pill, and you messed it up.

    Seeing that you know the rules so well, you just need to compensate us for the medicinal materials.  We old guys, just work hard again and refine it again.  "

    ? Seeing the seven people gearing up, Dongfang Bubai knew that these old guys were trying to cheat.  Although I haven't seen the recipe of Dapei Yuandan, anyway, the treasures of heaven and earth are indispensable.

    Even if the Huashan faction can get together the medicinal materials, it is impossible to hand it over to a group of noobs.  At least from Dongfang Bubai's point of view, none of the seven in front of him had the aura of an alchemist.

    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Bubai said helplessly: "Seven seniors, the alchemy formula is an undisclosed secret of your Huashan sect. It is inconvenient for Dongfang to inquire, so why don't you directly pay for compensation!"

    The seven people looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant, Wang Qingshan continued: "It is also possible to exchange money, but it is just a treasure of heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought, and the price is difficult to measure.

    I will not bully you, just pay us seven thousand-year-old elixir and make up three million taels of cash.  "

    ? A typical lion opens his mouth wide, not to mention that a thousand-year-old elixir is hard to come by, and the three million taels of silver is even more of a joke.

    It is equivalent to one-tenth of the financial revenue of the Ming Dynasty. No matter how big the Sun Moon God Sect is, it is impossible to have so much cash for it.

    After hearing this number, Dongfang Bubai's expression darkened in an instant, but this expression was only fleeting.

    "Patriarch Chen, you have heard what the seniors said just now. Dongfang is short on money now, please put the money and medicinal materials on the pad first.

    After a few days, when Dongfang has enough money, he will send someone to return it to you.  Presumably Patriarch Chen will not disappoint this subordinate?  "

    While speaking, the aura of Dongfang Bubai had locked onto Chen Jianglin, as if he would be killed if he just said "no".

    After hesitating for a moment, the unstable Chen Jianglin was forced to say: "Okay!"

    All the members of the Chen family who were watching the excitement were stunned.  They never dreamed that the battle between the Huashan faction and the Demon Cult would end up being paid for by them.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 148: Nine Faction Alliance

    One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again.

    The Sun Moon God Sect has not yet been extinguished, and the magic way in Bashu has become rampant again, making the martial arts in Shu exhausted.

    The newly-emerged bloodthirsty maniac, smiling Shura, life-defying impermanence, desperate butcher, yin and yang monsters, heavenly disabled demons, Tathagata Purdue, Zisha sword demon, ghost craftsmanall of them are first-class fighters with outstanding combat power  .

    Because these people are only doing things in the middle of Shu, and they are specifically against the big faction in the middle of Shu. Among them, the thirteen people with the highest martial arts are called "Thirteen Devils in the middle of Shu" by the martial arts people.

    ?Under the pressure of rampant magic, in the autumn of the 14th year of Zhengde, under the call of the Emei faction, various factions of martial arts in central Shu met in Mount Emei.

    In order to exterminate the thirteen demons, nine first-class forces from the Emei Sect, Qingcheng Sect, Tangmen, Sifangtang, Huangling Sect, Wanshou Temple, Wushan Sect, Ciyun Temple, and Tiantai Sect decided to form an alliance.

    Except for the Tiantai faction in Hanzhong, the other eight factions are all in Shu. The alliance of nine factions is also known as: the Alliance of Eliminating Demons in Central Sichuan.

    After the Five Sacred Sword Sect, a second major alliance has emerged in the martial arts world, and its impact on the Jianghu structure is undoubtedly huge.

    The nine first-class forces work together, and their overall strength is not weaker than that of a giant.  Except for a corner of Pian An, the Nine Factions Alliance has become the fourth giant of the Righteous Path.

    People in the arena have cast their eyes on Shaolin, Wudang and Huashan. If the three overlords do not respond, I am afraid that the next big faction alliance will become the mainstream in the martial arts.

    Ordinary first-class forces can also obtain the same voice in the arena as the top forces by forming alliances. No one can refuse this temptation.

    It can be said that the birth of the Nine Factions Alliance actually broke Pandora's box and led the martial arts to another path

    The top of Huashan

    Li Mu, who had just breathed out the purple energy, said lightly: "Senior brother Zhang, don't worry. Since the factions want to form an alliance, let them be fulfilled.

    The alliance is not concluded in that way. My Five Sacred Sword Sect was able to form an alliance because it is separated from the south and the north, and there is almost no conflict of core interests.

    The alliance of nine factions is nestled in the land of Bashu, and the forces are criss-crossed. How can the conflicts between the various factions be resolved by an alliance?

    If there is external suppression, maybe they can temporarily put aside their previous suspicions.  Once there are no foreign enemies, it is time for them to fight among themselves.

    There is no need to do anything, we just watch the show.  If other sects in the rivers and lakes want to form an alliance, there is no need to stop them, just sell them a favor.

    What really needs to panic now is Shaolin and Wudang. Once there are alliances in the Jianghu, what will they rely on to maintain their current transcendent status?  "

    The Huashan faction can not panic, because not only Li Mu, a martial arts myth, is in charge, but also super thugs like Feng Qingyang and Huashan Seven Sons.

    No matter how the world changes, the Huashan faction has a detached position. As long as you don't get involved, you can just sit back and watch the show.

    ? It is Shaolin and Wudang whose real status has been impacted.  The background of the two factions is indeed profound, but it takes time to transform the background into strength.

    Once the alliances in the rivers and lakes are everywhere, the leading status of Shaolin and Wudang will no longer exist.  Jianghu status is not just a false name, it also comes with a lot of benefits.

    Once ambitious people appear, the existing spheres of influence of the two factions may be impacted.

    "But the sect leader, the birth of the Nine Sects Alliance is obviously aimed at us. It's just to deal with thirteen devils, so where is the need for such a battle?

    If we don't respond, if it spreads out, people in the world will think we"

    Before Zhang Bufan finished speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "Then let them think it's good. Thinking about it from another angle, doesn't it just reflect that we don't have a peeping heart for the land of Bashu?

    In recent years, my Huashan faction has put a lot of pressure on all factions.  It is also a good thing to take this opportunity to help everyone reduce stress.

    Moreover, the Thirteen Demons in Shuzhong are not simple. They seem to be descendants of some declining forces, but their martial arts methods have never appeared in the arena.

    As long as a few top masters are born among them, a new demon sect can be pulled out immediately. If the Nine Factions Alliance is not careful, they will suffer in the future.  "

    Apparently, Li Mu had already seen through the plan of the Nine Factions Alliance.  It is nothing more than establishing an alliance by encircling and suppressing the thirteen demons in Sichuan, so as not to cause a strong backlash from the Huashan faction.

    This reason is useful, but if you want the alliance to continue, then the Thirteen Demons cannot be wiped out immediately.

    At least it took a few years to make everyone get used to this connection.bsp; On the side, Daoist Chong Yuan said excitedly: "Brother, we can't sit still. The Huashan faction did not launch an attack on the Nine Faction Alliance, and the next Jianghu must be full of heroes.

    Instead of waiting for major first-class forces to form an alliance and become a new martial arts giant, it is better for us to take the initiative to win over all factions.  "

    Putting down one's body to attract allies, surrendering one's identity and running to be the leader of the alliance, this is a bad start of the Huashan faction.

    In the past, after the Huashan faction fell behind in strength, it abandoned the detached status of the six major factions and ran to form an alliance with the emerging Siyue.

    It was indeed a joke back then, and it was often ridiculed by various factions.  But looking at the time, the ancestors of the Huashan School were undoubtedly far-sighted.

    If it weren't for the addition of four younger brothers, the Huashan faction would have become the regional hegemony along with Emei, Kunlun, and Kongtong decades ago.

    It is even more impossible to emerge so soon after the strength grows.  Without even leaving time for everyone to react, they went straight to the top.

    Now the Emei faction has followed up. Although the regionalism of the Nine Sects Alliance is too obvious and far from the coverage of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, it is still a top force.

    If the Wudang faction wants to continue to maintain their advantage, the best way in a short period of time is to follow in the footsteps of the successful ones and build an alliance of their own.

    Daoist Chongxu shook his head: "Junior brother, things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. Establishing an alliance seems easy, but in practice, it is very difficult.

    The Nine Factions Alliance sounds very prestigious, but the bottom ones in it are completely made up, and they don't have much strength at all.

    If it weren't for worrying about the westward advance of the Huashan faction, in order to unite all forces as much as possible, I am afraid that the Emei faction would not be so radical.

    We can't choose allies so casually.  The strength of allies should neither exceed ours nor be too disparate, their reputations should not be too bad, and there should be no serious conflicts of interest.

    Looking at the entire rivers and lakes, there are not many martial arts forces that meet these conditions.

    What's more, we must also consider the court's position.  Once the alliance era comes, the relationship between Wulin and the court will become more and more tense.

    We who are caught in the middle will have a very sad life, and if we don't do it, we will be thankless on both sides, and at the same time attract hostility from both sides.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 149: So Many Frustrated People

    ,

    Wudang is worried, and Shaolin is not much better.  Relying on the rich experience accumulated by the ancestors of the past dynasties, Master Fang Zheng has a farther vision.

    Daming seems to have a prosperous country and a peaceful people, but in fact, a lot of internal conflicts have accumulated, which may swallow up the empire at any time.

    ? If it weren't for the current political skills to forcibly curb the land annexation, the end of the dynasty is actually not far away.

    The changes in Wulin are actually just a small downturn in the world situation.  The emergence of the Nine Factions Alliance not only means that the court's control over the rivers and lakes has declined, but also reflects the decline of the court's control over the localities.

    You must know that unlike the Five Sacred Sword Sect, which is separated by tens of thousands of miles, the Nine Sect Alliance is concentrated in Shu and Hanzhong.

    Adding up the nine sects, there are almost ten thousand disciples.  Even if you subtract half of those who have not grown up, there are still as many as 5,000 people.

    In addition to the large and small vassal forces in the Shu land, it is not a problem at all to gather tens of thousands of horses.

    How can the power of tens of thousands of warriors be taken lightly?  I am afraid that the power of the imperial court in Shuzhong can only be suppressed reluctantly.

    If such an illegal armed group falls into the hands of ambitious people, wouldn't the land of Shu immediately change hands once the world changes?

    Other places can still send troops to suppress, but it happened in the closed land of Bashu, which was the beginning of the end of the dynasty.

    "If the world is not in chaos, Shu will be in chaos first, and the world will be ruled after Shu."

    Historical experience is there. As long as the turmoil in Shu cannot be extinguished immediately, once a separatist regime is formed, the end of the dynasty will not be far away.

    The root cause of all this is actually the escalation of internal fighting in the court.  The officials gradually became familiar with the emperor's way of playing, and had already formed immunity to Zhengde's purely helpless tactics.

    Just took a nap, and the Nine Faction Alliance, which threatened the country and the country, appeared.

    Fang Zheng is sure that the imperial court will never let it go.  It's just that it's hard to judge what means will be used.

    After all, Zhengde's brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people, and he is notoriously difficult to figure out.

    If you are not careful, you will make a big news.  Shaolin Temple has suffered in this regard, so it is natural to be more vigilant.

    No matter how the situation changes, in this world, strength has the final say.

    Now Fangzheng is very envious of the Huashan School. There are innate masters living in the world. As long as he doesn't go to death, he can sit back and watch the world no matter what happens.

    Regardless of whether the dynasty has changed or not, as long as the dynasty is not involved, the ruler's attitude towards the innate master is mainly to win over.

    "Brother Abbot, according to the information we have collected, the Huangshan faction, the Lushan faction, and the Yandang faction have begun to communicate frequently recently, and it seems that they are preparing to form the Three Mountains Alliance.

    A few days ago, Xie Feng visited the Tiger Shark Gang, Feiyun Gang, Changle Gang, and Tianxiong Gang. It seems that the Beggar Gang intends to take the lead in forming a gang alliance.

    The newly rising Changbai Sword Sect, Hunyuan Sect, Shenlong Sect, Wuhu Sect, and Cangzhou Sect in the north are also rapidly approaching.

    Even the Nangong Family, Wuzheng Villa, Murong Family, Shenbing Villa, and Shangguan Family, which had been silent for a long time, became active again.

    There are even more small groups forming groups. Recently, almost every day, small groups are forming alliances, or preparing to form alliances.

    Now everyone is watching the positions of us, Huashan, and Wudang on the Nine Faction Alliance. If we let it go, I am afraid that the situation in the world will soon be reshuffled.

    Out of concern about the current situation, fellow Buddhists such as Guanyin Pavilion, Lingyin Temple, Famen Temple, Putuo Temple, and Qixia Temple have also sent people to inquire recently.  "

    Fang Sheng said solemnly.

    The amount of information is too great. Less than three months after the birth of the Nine Factions Alliance, the rivers and lakes are facing a major reshuffle.

    If these martial arts forces all form an alliance, the future world will be full of giants, and the advantage of Shaolin Temple will be greatly weakened.

    Even the Shaolin vassal forces distributed all over the world with lay disciples as the core will be brutally suppressed by the major alliances.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Be prepared, the great changes in the world are inevitable. Except for the Central Plains, we may not be able to take care of other places.

    Let our people in other regions, according to their own conditions, wait for opportunities to mix into the major alliances, and everything is to protect themselves.

    Reply to fellow Buddhists, the current situation is too complicated, and it is inconvenient for me, Shaolin Temple, to take the lead, so I can only secretly support them in forming an alliance.  "

    Fang Zheng said a little disappointed.

    Jianghu is a place where you sail against the current, and you never advance or retreat.  Let the vassal forces under your command join eachThe gap between the Shanshan faction has not narrowed, but has become even wider.

    ?From the standpoint of the Huashan faction, the Hengshan faction made important contributions to Huashan's entry into Shanxi, the Hengshan faction contributed a lot to Huashan's entry into Fujian, and the Taishan faction contributed an important force to Huashan's voyage.

    The three factions are all heroes, so naturally they should be given preferential treatment.  Even though the Songshan faction played a role in checking and balancing Shaolin Temple, the Songshan faction also relied on the power of the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance to develop and grow, and had already received the reward.

    The attitude of the boss made Zuo Lengchan lose his temper.  They dare not do things inside the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, so they can only make trouble outside.

    Now this change of situation has made it impossible to toss about outside.  After the reshuffle is over, the big faction alliance that can gain a foothold in the rivers and lakes will not have a soft persimmon.

    Maybe not as good as the Five Sacred Sword Sect, but it is not a big problem to suppress a Songshan Sect.  Even though Zuo Lengchan was already a top expert, a tiger couldn't hold back a pack of wolves.

    Lu Bai, one of the thirteen Taibaos, said in a low voice: "Master, Dongchangchang Gonggu is in Dengfeng, and he will visit the mountain soon."

    The rivers and lakes and the imperial court are two different lines, and the Jianghu sect parties in the official circles can avoid it as much as they can, not to mention the notorious Dongchang.

    Zuo Lengchan said indifferently: "What is that dog doing here? We have no friendship with Dongchang!"

    Not only is there no friendship, but because of the sale of illegal salt, the two sides have a lot of trouble.

    In recent years, the proliferation of private salt has become more and more serious, resulting in a significant reduction in the court's salt tax revenue. Zhu Houzhao ordered the factory guards to intervene in a thorough investigation.

    No matter how concealed you are, there will always be times when you get caught.  As one of the main illicit salt dealers, the Songshan faction often clashed with the factory guard secretly.

    If the backstage was not strong enough and no fatal evidence was left behind, the court would have been rude to them a long time ago.

 Text Chapter 150: One Religion, One Temple, One School, One Sect, Six-Party Alliance

    Sheng Guanfeng, Lanyue Pavilion.

    ? Zuo Lengchan and Gu Dayong sat facing each other, with a pot of boiling tea between them.  Lu Bai, Fei Bin, and Ding Mian, the third of the Songshan Thirteen Taibao, were guarding 200 meters away, and no one was allowed to approach.

    Regardless of how disdainful Zuo Lengchan was before, but judging from the scene, he still attached great importance to this meeting.

    Making a cup of tea for Gu Dayong with his own hands, as if meeting an old friend he hadn't seen for many years, Zuo Lengchan said enthusiastically: "Eunuch Gu, please use tea!"

    It's one thing to have a conflict in the dark, but Zuo Lengchan didn't want to offend the great god in front of him on the bright side.  Dongchang's strength cannot intimidate the overlord of the martial arts, but there is still no problem in taking care of the Songshan faction.

    Although there is the support of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance, you can't just go to the boss for trivial matters, right?

    What's more, many businesses of the Songshan School are shady.  Things that violate chivalry cannot be brought to the table at all.

    After taking a small sip, Gu Dayong said slowly: "The highest kindness is like water, and the virtues are loaded with things, like drinking Zen Erh, follow your heart, follow your nature, plain and mellow.

    Good tea, really good tea!  Unexpectedly, the left head is also a person of taste.  It seems that the rumors in the world are not enough to be believed.  "

    Properly pretending to be coercive, but Gu Dayong is also very helpless.  Ever since he was beaten by Li Mu on Mount Hua last time, he has blacklisted the Wuyue Sword Sect.

    It's just that the psychological shadow was too heavy before, and I never dared to retaliate.  After the news that Li Mu became the innate master came out later, he didn't dare to act rashly.

    Originally thought that he would not deal with the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance in the future, but he did not expect that the situation in the world would change suddenly, and he would have to come out again.

    With the lessons learned from last time, Gu Da used his knowledge to be smarter this time.  He gave up the opportunity to get in touch with the top big factions to others, and he got in touch with the second-class forces in the Jianghu.

    The effect is very good, and this has just begun to be treated with courtesy.  Based on Gu Dayong's experience in observing people, he can be sure that the person in front of him dare not turn against him.

    As if he didn't hear the meaning behind the words, Zuo Lengchan still enthusiastically said: "My father-in-law Miao praised. Not only my father-in-law came to Songshan this time, what can I teach you?"

    A weasel wishing a chicken a new year is destined to have no good intentions.  For this uninvited guest, Zuo Lengchan had only one thought - send him away as soon as possible.

    cooperate?

    Just think about it.  If the Songshan faction flirts with the imperial court now, it would be no wonder that the Huashan faction would agree.

    The world's largest faction not only has fame and benefits, but also has responsibilities and obligations.

    Sitting in this position, he took over the important task of leading the confrontation between the rivers and lakes and the court.  How it works is one thing, anyway, it¡¯s the same on the surface.

    Under this background, how could the Huashan faction tolerate their younger brother and go to cooperate with the court?

    Bringing up the business, Gu Dayong's expression suddenly became serious: "The appearance of the Nine Factions Alliance made Long Live very unhappy.

    The bastards in the court don't know how to share the worries for the long live Lord.  Our family can't sit idly by, so please come out for a walk.

    ? I heard that Master Zuo has a heart of loyalty, so our family came to Songshan first. Presumably Master Zuo will not disappoint Lord Long Live.  "

    Mentioning the "Nine Factions Alliance", Zuo Lengchan suddenly regained his spirits.  The imperial court is afraid of this alliance, so why isn't he the Songshan faction?

    Having common interests is the basis for everyone's cooperation.  The only problem is how to cooperate. Zuo Lengchan would not dare to directly cooperate with the imperial court.

    "Eunuch Gu, Zuo is indeed willing to share the worries of the Long Live Lord. It's just that this matter is very difficult to handle. With the strength of my Songshan faction, I can't intervene at all.

    In order to stop all this, only the Huashan, Wudang, and Shaolin factions in the martial arts world can take the lead and have a glimmer of hope.

    Zuo Mou had already written to Leader Li about this question.  It's a pity that the leader of the alliance has long since retreated and ignored common affairs, and the few Huashan elders who deal with foreign affairs can't be the masters at all.

    As far as I know, the Shaolin Temple showed a bit of interest in interfering, but unfortunately, those monks always talk but don't practice.  "

    Stepping forward to stop it means standing on the opposite side of the Nine Factions Alliance.  If it succeeds, that's all right, and if the nine factions who are scattered in the sand are offended, they will be offended.

    But once it fails to stop it, it will cause a big enemy.  Shaolin Temple is unwilling to mess with the nine sects in Central Shu joining forces, and the Songshan School is even more unstoppable.

    Gu Dayong shook his head: "The gang of bald donkeys in Shaolin Temple can't be counted on. What's more, the Nine Faction Alliance has been established, and it's too late to stop it now.

    Our family came to visit this time mainly because we hope that the head of the left will cause some trouble for the Nine Factions Alliance. It would be even better if we can stir up their internal strife.

    ? There are many heroes in the rivers and lakesTaishan Beidou, who is willing to be lonely, will naturally not be idle.

    It's just that Shaolin and Wudang are too famous, and there are no big factions to join them. The formation is not an alliance at all, but more like recruiting younger brothers.

    ? Shaolin Temple also supported Buddhist sects such as Guanyin Pavilion, Putuo Temple, Lingyin Temple, Famen Temple, and Qixia Temple, and jointly formed the Buddhist sect.

    So far, the first round of merger and reorganization of Zhongtu Wulin has been completed.  A pattern of one religion, one temple, one faction, one sect, and six-party alliance has been formally formed.

    According to the comprehensive strength of the top ten forces, the good people in the martial arts have also created a ranking list:

    The first place is naturally the Five Sacred Sword Sect. Although the Five Sacred Sword Sect has not expanded in this wave of changes, but with Li Mu's legendary name in the martial arts, no one is willing to compete with the Five Sacred Sword Sect for the position of leader.

    It's just that an accident happened to the second place. It wasn't the Sun Moon Sect that everyone expected, nor the well-known Shaolin and Wudang, but the newly established Buddhist sect.

    The background of Buddhism is not comparable to that of ordinary Jianghu sects. Seeing that Shaolin Temple can't hold down the scene, they have no choice but to show their foundation to shock the world.

    ?The Buddhist Sect, which gathered the world's famous temples, not only has more than 10,000 monks and soldiers, but there are as many as four top masters, and its overall strength has firmly surpassed the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Suddenly a big crocodile appeared to grab the position. Relying on Dongfang's undefeated record, the Sun Moon God Sect still firmly ranked third.

    Of course, their own strength is not weak.  The tiger roars in Guangdong, Guangxi, Yunnan and Guizhou, and the area of ??the territory it controls is definitely the largest in the world.

    The fourth is Shaolin Temple.

    After all, the millennium background is not covered. Once Shaolin's power shrinks, it will immediately startle the world.

    Fortunately, Fangzheng chose to hide and did not create a Buddhist alliance, otherwise the title of the world's most powerful force would fall on them again.

    The fifth is the Wudang faction.

    It is said that after receiving the news, Daoist Chongxu's beard stood on end with anger.  Monks don't care about fame and wealth, but they can't watch the Wudang faction decline!

    They didn't hide their strength. The former Taishan Beidou suddenly fell to fifth place, and they may even continue to slide down. They don't want to be angry.

    The sixth is the Nine Factions Alliance.

    The seventh is the alliance of seven gangs.

    The eighth is the Southern League.

    Ninth is the Northern League.

    The aristocratic family alliance, which made up the numbers, was decisively at the bottom.  In the era of the end of the Dharma, it is really not suitable for a martial arts family to survive.  The elaborate talent training model is becoming more and more outdated.

    Li Mu is very suspicious that there is something shady about this list, and the fact that the Wuyue Sword Sect ranks first can also be explained as: the congenital master has added points.

    The family alliance can be mixed into one of the top ten forces, no matter how you look at it, it seems to have spent money to get a place.

    Although I have not had in-depth contact with those martial arts families, according to the information collected by the Huashan faction, none of them fell hard, and there are very few masters who can be named in the rivers and lakes.

    In contrast, the alliance of the Kunlun and Tianshan factions far away in the Western Regions demonstrated a significantly higher overall strength than them.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 151: Difficult Immigration Road

    ,

    "Every one of them hides really deeply. If it weren't for the big reshuffle of the rivers and lakes, these old foxes don't know how long they will hide!"

    Looking at the information collected in his hands, Li Mu couldn't help sighing.  If these people hadn't taken the initiative to expose them, he wouldn't have known that there were so many top experts in the arena.

    Each of the top ten newly released martial arts forces has top masters in charge.  The most bizarre thing is that these guys are not some hidden masters, but well-known figures in the rivers and lakes.

    For example: Xie Feng, the leader of the beggar gang, suddenly had a flash of inspiration recently, and he broke through the realm in a short while, becoming one of the few top masters in the world.

    If he was the only one who had an adventure, maybe Li Mu would believe it.

    However, Master Jin Guang, the head of the Emei School, Tao Sanyi, the head of the Yandang School, Xue Rulong, the leader of the Shenlong Sect, Murong Yunhai from the Murong family, Zen Master Jiyuan of Lingyin Temple, and Zen Master Guangren of Famen Temple all recently had adventures and joined the Jue Ding Club.

    One can be a coincidence, but if a group of people follow the coincidence, it is a bit unreasonable.

    You must know that there are more than a dozen members of the Five Sacred Sword Sect who are stuck at the top of the first class, but none of them have encountered adventures.

    There are so many old villains in the rivers and lakes, Li Mu finally understands why the Wuyue Sword Sect in the original book ended miserably.  Compared with these old players, the Five Sacred Sword Sect is really too young.

    It seems that the original book also hinted that when Ren Woxing was in Shaolin for a battle, Linghu Chong hid behind the plaque, Yue Buqun, Zuo Lengchan and others knew nothing about it, but Xie Feng and Fang Zheng could play the game of lettering.

    There are many martial arts masters who can use their fingers to engrave characters on wooden posts, but it is rare that they do not make a sound, and they have to hide it from many masters present.

    After expressing his emotions, Li Mu asked, "Senior Brother Wang, did the person who made the leaderboard find out?"

    ? It seems to be just an ordinary ranking list, and the ranking is generally considered fair, as if it was made by people in the world who are full and have nothing to do, but Li Mu doesn't think so.

    It is not that simple to collect the strength of the major forces.  Even if it's just the strength on the surface, it's not easy to find out.

    This ranking list not only gives the ranking, but also the reason for being on the list, which seems to be convincing.

    Without a big force operating behind the scenes, it is impossible to be so meticulous.  At least before reading the detailed information collected from the gate, Li Mu didn't know that the Buddha Sect's strength actually surpassed the Sun Moon God Sect.

    What's more, this ranking still has the meaning of fighting.  In the past, there was only a faint ranking among the big forces, but it was never mentioned publicly.

    Just like the Huashan, Wudang, and Shaolin sects, in the past ten years or so, there have been scenes where the emperor took turns doing it, but it was all done secretly.  On the surface, everyone's status is still the same, and there is no one who is superior.

    Now that it has been stabbed to the bright spot, the old fox will be fine, and the younger generation will inevitably be stimulated.

    If you try to provoke again, it will be fun to watch among the major forces with close rankings.  If there was a contradiction in the first place, it would be even more exciting.

    Wang Buyao shook his head: "No. Except for the time when he was thrown out of the leaderboard in Kaifeng, this Bai Xiaosheng seems to have never appeared.

    Now all major forces in the world are looking for him. If Bai Xiaosheng really existed, it is absolutely impossible to avoid everyone's attention.  "

    Li Mu nodded, and said thoughtfully: "Since we can't find anyone, then there is no need to waste time on him.

    I have a hunch that this leaderboard will appear again.  Now it's just a ranking of the top ten powers in Jianghu, maybe tomorrow there will be a ranking of masters, or a list of weapons.

    The purpose is to stir up disputes between rivers and lakes.

    The rivers and lakes have just completed the reshuffle, and everyone is busy digesting the results of the battle. Presumably there should be a period of peace.  "

    The emergence of the top ten forces also did not go smoothly.  While the major martial arts forces form an alliance, killing is also indispensable.

    Not only the small and medium powers were bloodbathed, but several first-class powers were wiped out because they were on the wrong team.

    Without exception, the Demon Cult is responsible.  Dongfang Bubai's name became louder again, but no one was interested in slaying demons yet.

    With the emergence of the alliance, the criss-crossing among the major forces has become more and more complicated.

    After the great chaos, there is great order. Now the major forces check and balance each other, and many disputes in the world have also been suppressed.

    The people in charge are a group of old foxes, and they will not start a war unless it is absolutely necessary, so that others can benefit from it.

    All of a sudden, Li Mu found that his black hand seemed not very qualified.  even opponentsRunning to sea to fight for life?

    Not to mention the rate of return on immigration. If immigrants could make money, maritime merchants would have done it long ago.  Sending immigrants overseas these days is destined to be thankless.

    Just relying on the benefits brought by land reclamation and farming, I am afraid that it will not be able to recover the cost in twenty years.  Other industries cannot develop before the immigration takes shape.

    The most important thing is that only land can stabilize people's hearts, which is unmatched by any other industry.

    Only when the fields are reclaimed, food is grown, and the harvest is enjoyed, can the immigrants take root.

    ?With the power of the Huashan School, tens of thousands of people are transported there every year, and the disciples in the school all complain of suffering, which is enough to prove the difficulty of overseas immigration.

    That kind of migration is one million immigrants at a time, just think about it.  In the 21st century, there are very few countries in the world that can organize such large-scale immigration activities.

    As a Jianghu sect, it can send thousands of people to sea every year. This organizational strength is enough to beat the Ming Dynasty.

 Text Chapter 152: Conspiracy

    In the leopard garden, Zhu Houzhao looked at the beast in the cage boredly.  For some reason, he could always find himself in these ferocious beasts.

    A few years ago, when Zhu Houzhao was in the Xuanfu, he repelled the Mongolian invasion. He thought he could take the opportunity to revive the military, but he didn't expect that the civil officials would simply refuse to admit it.

    No matter what the emperor said, everyone had an expression of disbelief anyway.  Even if there was a head as evidence, everyone still pretended not to see it, and the powerful Yushi insisted that he killed the good and pretended to be meritorious.

    After a few months of grinding, the Ministry of War finally ended the farce with the Spring and Autumn brushwork.  To put it simply, it is to recognize the "Yingzhou Great Victory", but not to recognize the emperor's record.

    Hundreds of thousands of people fought in melee for five days, and there were more than a hundred battles of all sizes. The final approved record was sixteen beheadings and fifty-two Ming troops were killed in battle.

    As for the other heads, it's a pity that everyone didn't see them. Who knows how they died?  Maybe the enemy committed suicide because he couldn't think about it, and let the emperor take advantage of it.

    The scholar-bureaucrats who controlled public opinion did not admit it, and the news spread to the people added to the absurdity of the emperor.

    I thought it was over like this.  Unexpectedly, the sudden change from the rivers and lakes actually made the civil officials change their minds.

    The civil officials who originally opposed the emperor's rectification of military equipment are now crying and clamoring for the imperial court to strengthen military equipment and eliminate illegal armed forces in the territory.

    ? Especially the officials from the Guangdong and Guangxi generations have been running around in the court since three years ago, demanding that the court take action to wipe out the Sun Moon God Sect.

    Immediately afterwards, officials from Yunnan and Guizhou joined in, and then civil officials from Fujian and Jiangnan joined in.

    In short, everyone has suffered from the undefeated East for a long time.  Even Yan Shenggong's lineage did not escape the claws of the devil, and was visited by the head of the devil's sect.

    The aristocratic family organized many times to siege Dongfang Bubai, but in the end they found helplessly that they couldn't catch up.

    In order to get rid of this big devil, the aristocratic family even mobilized relations and invited various martial arts factions to fight, but unfortunately they didn't want to participate if they won the fight, and the rest were powerless.

    Dongfang Bubai, the big devil, has not been eliminated, but the martial arts situation has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The emergence of the top ten forces in the Jianghu not only threatened the rule of the Ming Dynasty, but also threatened the survival of the aristocratic family.

    The traditional famous sect is okay, knowing the background of the aristocratic family, they still maintain the tacit understanding in the past.

    But the emerging martial arts forces are different. The ignorant stunned youths directly received the protection money from the aristocratic family.

    If it's just this, it won't make everyone panic. You can slowly launch a layout and counterattack. The key is that Dongfang Bubai made a bad start.

    Since the leader of the Demon Cult can snatch martial arts cheats, other "Demon Cult monsters" can also follow suit.

    The martial arts forces with insufficient inheritance have set their sights on the aristocratic families.  In particular, the big family that was snatched by Dongfang Bubai has become a hard-hit area patronized by people in the world.

    Facing the perverted Dongfang Bubai, everyone had to compromise, but for the ordinary Jianghu forces, the aristocratic families were not so easy to talk to, one word - kill.

    The situation did not change until the forces of the rivers and lakes began to form alliances. The original single-person crimes evolved into gang crimes.

    Even the gangs that were previously controlled by the aristocratic family are gradually getting out of control now.  After finding a new boss, many people want to wash away the past history of humiliation.

    Except for the areas controlled by a few major factions such as Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan, which are still relatively peaceful, people in the rivers and lakes in other places have already competed with aristocratic families.

    Threats, kidnapping, poisoning All kinds of indecent methods are constantly being staged everywhere.  Some aristocratic families whose strength has declined have even been wiped out.

    Although the big aristocratic family withstood the shock, they couldn't stand being missed every day!

    Fight back, must fight back.

    Only by killing the chickens to scare the monkeys and deter the lawless forces in the world can everyone live a stable life again.

    At this time, the value of the imperial court is reflected.

    For the Jianghu gangs that occupy famous mountains and rivers, it may be difficult to wipe out for a while, but for the Jianghu gangs that are in the market, the value of the army is reflected.

    It is not Zhu Houzhao's temper to be led by the nose.  It is not without risk to mobilize a large army to subvert the Lake gang. Once the operation fails, the world will be in chaos.

    The current Ming Dynasty is no longer the beginning of the kingdom, and the local guards have long been corrupted, and they can't deter the martial arts forces at all.

    Only the frontier army with surviving combat power can suppress the turmoil in the martial arts.  Now Shaolin, Wudang, Huashan and other famous sects did not participate in the turmoil. The biggest reason is that they are afraid of the frontier army.

    the??At present, there should be no more than eight top experts on the family's side who can make a full shot.  "

    Zhu Houzhao suddenly understood why the aristocratic family suddenly wanted to be cowarded. It was purely caused by the scourge of Dongfang Bubai, and now the high-end power was seriously injured.

    It seems that there are many seven or eight top masters, but the aristocratic families are also distributed all over the world.  If you want to support each other, you can't get there in a day or two.

    What's more, there are also conflicts among the aristocratic families, and it is impossible to cooperate closely.  For example, the aristocratic families in Guanzhong, Huguang, and Henan were not affected by the turmoil, and now they are happy to see jokes.

    All aristocratic families who are willing to spend their money are victims.  The biggest reason for being targeted by people in the rivers and lakes is that their high-end power has been damaged.

    The high-end power of the aristocratic family is insufficient, so the main force of this operation can only be the imperial court.

    The ultimate master is not easy to kill, if several people in the same realm join forces, or if it is a perverted shot like Dongfang Bubai, then they can be sure of a fatal blow.

    Looking at the information about the top ten forces, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt dizzy.  If it is really necessary to carry out beheading operations at the same time, it does not matter who kills each other.

    "Ignore the Wuyue Sword Sect first, let the cabinet find a reason, and seal the Huashan Sect again, so as to stabilize Li Zhenren first.

    Shaolin and Wudang are still safe for the time being, let them go first.  The Buddha sect is powerful and relatively stable internally, so it is not appropriate to act rashly.

    To deal with these companies, we can only rely on our strengths.  Let the cabinet find a way to stir up conflicts between Buddhism and Taoism, and bring these companies into the game.

    The Aristocratic Alliance has limited strength and is not to be feared, so it will be ignored this time.

    Prioritize the destruction of the other four, especially the three regional forces of the Nine Factions Alliance, the Northern Alliance, and the Southern Alliance. They must not be allowed to grow bigger.

    Let the aristocratic family gather together ten top masters, and our people will fight together.  Even if you are bedridden, you can carry it to the battlefield, or you will be exhausted first!

    In addition, send someone to warn the Buddhist sect, give me a little peace of mind recently, and don't add trouble to me at this time.

    ? Tell them that if I am in a hurry, I will make Taoism the state religion and attract Zhenren Li to come to the platform.  "

    Playing rascals has always been what Zhu Houzhao is best at.  Even now, nothing has changed.

    However, everyone still dare not bet against the emperor. After all, this unreliable person has done a lot of unreliable things, and it is not impossible to do it again.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 153: Wonderful Misunderstanding

    In the sixteenth year of Zhengde, on the fifth day of May, Xue Rulong, the leader of Shenlong Sect, went out to visit friends¡ª¡ªmysteriously disappeared!

    In the 16th year of Zhengde, on the ninth day of May, Tao Sanyi, the head of Yandang, went to the Confucian family for a banquet¡ªdisappeared on the way home!

    In the 16th year of Zhengde, on May 15th, Jiefeng, the leader of the beggar gang, was poisoned together with many high-level officials who attended the meeting when he presided over the alliance meeting.

    In the 16th year of Zhengde, on May 17th, Master Jin Guang, the head of the Emei School, participated in the Tang Clan Passing on the Throne Ceremony. He was ambushed and seriously injured

    Looking at the information in his hand, Li Mu could only sigh with emotion: Jianghu is so fucking difficult.

    There are ready-made examples in front of him, and he was severely beaten by society when he first emerged. Now he suddenly understands that these old bastards want to hide their strength.

    There are only a few families in the world capable of attacking the four forces at the same time-the imperial court, the aristocratic families, and the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism.

    The only thing that can be ruled out is the Taoist sect. As the military force of the Taoist sect, there is absolutely no reason to bypass the Huashan faction if they want to do such a big thing.

    In Li Mu's view, the remaining three companies all have suspicions and motives, and it is even possible that two or three of them have joined forces.

    ?The imperial court needs to eliminate hidden dangers and stabilize the country and the country. If the aristocratic family wants to live a peaceful life, Shaolin needs to keep its vassal power.

    No matter who succeeds, they will not let go of this well-planned opportunity.  If there is no new leader in the four major alliances, there will be chaos.

    Wang Buyao, in charge of intelligence, said in a flustered expression: "Master, now there are rumors in the world, and we have also been involved.

    It is said that some of the people who attacked the Emei faction used Huashan swordsmanship. Master Jin Guang's right arm was cut off by the three deadly swords. The alliance of nine factions has stepped up its vigilance.

    There are rumors in the world that Xue Rulong disappeared near Mount Tai. Someone personally saw him clashing with members of the Mount Tai sect. There has already been a quarrel within the Northern Alliance, and it is very likely that he will send dignitaries to Mount Tai.

    The Taishan faction is worried that the situation is out of control, and has sent people to ask for help.  The Northern Alliance put a lot of pressure on them, and a war could break out at any time.

    There are various indications that someone deliberately pointed the finger at our Five Sacred Sword Sect, intending to provoke a conflict between us and the Northern Alliance and the Nine Sects Alliance.  "

    Confronting two great powers at the same time, even the Five Sacred Sword Sect has some difficulty.  Although he has an advantage in high-end power, he can't just kill him for no reason, right?

    If it is really at this juncture, it will be just as the mastermind behind the scenes intends, and will plunge the Huashan faction into a steady stream of vendettas.

    Li Mu nodded as if nothing had happened: "Isn't Zuo Lengchan very busy recently, then let him lead the team to send a platform to Mount Tai. If the Northern Alliance dares to act recklessly, then choose a few chickens to kill the monkeys.

    As for the Nine Factions Alliance, just ignore them, as long as they don't provoke conflicts, we will pretend that nothing happened.

    Venerable Jin Guang is not a fool, if we succeed, can he still save his life?

    After calming down, the Emei faction will figure it out.  What's more, isn't there still the Thirteen Demons in Shuzhong? It's not their style not to jump out and add insult to injury at this time.

    Send someone to keep an eye on Fozong. If they have any misconduct, they will kill Monk Guangren first, and pull out their foundation in Guanzhong by the way.  "

    After a pause, Li Mu added: "The incident this time was mostly done by the imperial court and the aristocratic family. Many high-level officials of the Seven-Gang Alliance were poisoned, which is very similar to Jin Yiwei's handwriting.

    This also sounded the alarm for us, we must be vigilant at all times, and people of unknown origin must never enter the gate wall.

    The Seven Gangs Alliance was so chaotic internally that they were poisoned without knowing it.  Now it depends on whether they can find a way to detoxify, otherwise the hearts of the Seven Gang Alliance will be scattered.

    The Northern Alliance and the Southern Alliance are afraid that there will be troubles.  Next, it depends on the court's determination to suppress them, whether to use them for their own use, or to completely suppress them.

    In my personal opinion, it is more likely to be used for my own use.  After all, they are two big forces, if used well, they can greatly restrain the various factions in the world.

    It's just that I don't know whether the final dominance of these two alliances will fall into the hands of the aristocratic family or the emperor.

    But since you want to plot against us, then add another fire to them. Didn¡¯t you find Jianghu Baixiaosheng, then give them a Jianghu Baixiaosheng.

    How can there be no master list if there is a powerful list?

    According to the information in our hands, we will carry out some artistic processing and compile a list of the three lists of heaven, earth and people.

    ? The heavenly rankings are innate, the earthly rankings are top, and the human rankings are first-class.

    &nbThe lone star of the evil spirit, unless the life is hard enough, it is best to stay away.

    Unable to calm down, Yu Canghai stood up first and saluted, and then asked, "Dare to ask the leader, which side attacked Emei that day?"

    This is a common question of all factions.  It is suspected that it was done by the Huashan School, because the Huashan School once peeped into the land of Bashu, and it was the Huashan swordsmanship that cut off Master Jin Guang's arm.

    Master Jin Guang replied bitterly: "I don't know! I was waiting on the way back that day when I was suddenly attacked by a masked enemy.

    There are only five top players on the other side, and more than twenty players are all first-rate players.  Facing such an enemy, we have only one way to escape.

    The enemy's martial arts methods are also varied, including Shaolin's powerful Vajra Palm, Qianye Tathagata's hand, Wudang Taikuai sword, Huashan School's life-threatening chain of three immortal swords, and even my Emei swordsmanship.

    There are more than ten types of martial arts that have appeared, and it is really difficult to judge which force did it.  My arm was broken by the Huashan faction's life-threatening chain of three immortal swords.  "

    After hearing Venerable Jin Guang's explanation, everyone gasped.  There are very few forces in the world that can mobilize so many masters.

    The Huashan faction is naturally one of the suspects. As a powerful force, it is not surprising that they possess the martial arts of other sects.

    It's just that Venerable Jin Guang is still alive, so their suspicion has been lowered.  In everyone's impression, only Feng Qingyang and Zhou Qingyun are the top of the Huashan School.

    Feng Qingyang's name was heard by everyone, if this sword master made a move, Master Jin Guang would definitely not be spared.

    Although Zhou Qingyun's records are not many, being able to defeat Dongfang Invincible with six first-class players, even relying on the power of formation, is enough to prove his strength.

    What's more, he also handed over the apprentice of a congenital master. A famous teacher produces a high-level apprentice, and the reverse is also possible.

    ? Even if there is a new peak in the Huashan School, no one can believe that six of them popped up at once.  In everyone's understanding, adding two or three people in more than ten years is already the limit.

    In addition to Zhou Qingyun or Feng Qingyang, no matter how hard the Emei disciples tried, Master Jin Guang would not be able to escape.

    A wonderful misunderstanding made everyone fall into the right position and locked on the righteous master.

    However, guesses are guesses. Without enough evidence, no one dares to speak out directly.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 154: The chaotic list

    The Emei faction, whose vitality was severely injured, was unable to continue to bear the heavy responsibility of the leader. Master Jin Guang proposed to abdicate on the grounds of injury, and the originally prosperous alliance of nine factions fell apart in an instant.

    The various factions not only want to seize the dominance of the alliance, but also worry about becoming the target of the imperial court's suppression, so they dare not do their best.

    The most troublesome thing is that after Emei, the strength of the remaining factions is almost the same. No matter who is in the top position, they cannot convince the crowd.

    The leader of the major forces is not weaker than the top. Putting a first-class warrior on it is like mixing a husky into a pack of wolves.

    In order not to become the laughing stock of martial arts, everyone can only let Master Jin Guang occupy the position first, and whoever breaks through the peak first when the various factions meet will take the position.

    In fact, this is not an agreement.  In the arena, the strong are respected. If the Nine Factions Alliance wants to have the right to speak in the martial arts, the family cannot be weak.

    If the strength is not enough, a dispute will arise during the meeting, and there will be no confidence in arguing with others.

    I don't know who bought the naval army. Before the Nine Factions Alliance could smooth out internal affairs, the news spread that the imperial court and the aristocratic family jointly attacked the Emei Faction.

    It is said that shortly after the incident, the Yang family, the Liu family and other big families in central Sichuan held funerals in secret, and the deceased were all martial arts practitioners before their death.

    Rumors directly set the Nine Factions Alliance on fire.

    It's fine if you don't know who did it when your leader was attacked; now that the suspect has been exposed, if you don't pursue him to get justice, how dare you gain a foothold in the arena?

    It's hard to say about other places, but in the land of Shu, there are really not many things that can be hidden from the Nine Factions Alliance.

    After a little effort from the various factions, they verified the truth of the rumors.  If you don't die sooner or later, but at this juncture, an accident happens, and you get a funeral secretly, it's either shit or shit.

    Revenge, must be revenge.  Without waiting for the high-level to make a decision, the disciples below have already done it first.

    ?The Jianghu forces headed by the Nine Faction Alliance fought against the aristocratic families in central Sichuan like ducks on the shelves.

    Afraid?

    When this kind of thing happened, it was no longer the business of the Nine Factions Alliance.  At the same time, there are many martial arts forces that initiate accidents, and they must be dragged into the water!

    Realizing that the situation was out of control, one after another appealing letters flew from Sichuan to all over the world.

    The content is so miserable that it is shocking and weeping ghosts and gods. It is a waste of talents not to take the imperial examination.

    Affected by the exposure of the truth, the entire martial arts world became angry.  Even the Northern Alliance and the Southern Alliance, which were caught in internal strife, stopped one after another, preparing to find out the black hands first.

    At this moment, the eyes of people in the martial arts have focused on the Huashan faction, waiting for Li Mu, a martial arts legend, to come out and uphold justice.

    Not to mention destroying the Ming Dynasty, at least let the court hand over the murderer and give everyone a satisfactory answer.

    As for the aristocratic families involved, don't worry about the boss, everyone can handle it by themselves

    Ning Zhong asked nervously: "Brother, is this going to cause chaos in the world?"

    The chaotic situation in the rivers and lakes is already worrying enough, but now that the imperial court and aristocratic families are involved, the situation has become even more chaotic.

    "The benefits are touching!"

    Li Mu sighed, and then replied: "Junior Sister, there is no need to worry, all parties are not ready yet. The collapse of the Ming Dynasty at this time will not benefit anyone.

    The current dispute is not only the conflict between the martial arts forces and the imperial court and the aristocratic family, but also the contradiction between the imperial court, small and medium-sized aristocratic families and the aristocratic family.

    Don't you think the matter was exposed too quickly this time?

    Unless there is internal strife among the participants, the real culprit will surface so quickly!

    In my opinion, this is probably Zhu Houzhao's kid, who turned his face and betrayed his teammate after he was done.

    There is no substantive evidence for the participation of people from the imperial court, but the participation of aristocratic families has been confirmed.

    Although the Nine Faction Alliance was cornered, it was the small and medium-sized families in Shu that really pushed them to take action against the big families.

    In recent years, those big families have eaten too much, making the small and medium families below fearful, and some small clans have even been annexed.

    Don't forget where most of the disciples of various sects come from.  My hometown has been copied, but anyone who is a little bloody will want to take revenge.

    As long as someone lights a fire, they will raise the butcher's knife, revenge and complain.

    Fighting broke out under the door, both sides were stained with each other's blood, each faction just wanted to stop,.

    Dibang

    ? First, Tianjian Zhu Houzhao (Emperor of Ming Dynasty)

    Cultivation methods: "Sword of Heaven", "Da Luo Yi of the Universe", "Nine Suns Divine Art", "Innate Art"

    Reason for being on the list: Possesses the background of the Ming Dynasty, and personally killed many Mongolian masters during the Yingzhou catastrophe.

    Evaluation: The swordsmanship is superb, the first in the same realm.  In the extreme realm, the only person whose body speed can match Dongfang Bubai.

    ?Second, Dongfang Invincible (the leader of the Sun Moon God Sect)

    Cultivation techniques: "Sunflower Treasure", "Swordsmanship of the Bright Moon"

    Reasons for the list: 1. The Battle of Wudang Mountain.  Breaking through the Zhenwu seven-section formation, killing dozens of people and walking away, after the battle, the two Wudang immortals emerged.

    2. The Battle of Shaolin Temple.  Fight against all the heroes in the world, smash the Shaolin Arhat formation, kill hundreds of enemies, and force the four great masters of the righteous way to join forces.

    3. The death of a family.  Swept across more than ten aristocratic families from south to north, killed more than five top experts, and killed several first-class experts.  Once faced with the joint attack of seven top masters from aristocratic families, he retreated without any injuries

    Evaluation: The only practitioner of martial arts in the world who can't break through fast has brought his speed to the extreme.  It is expected to comprehend the wonderful way of the transformation of heaven and man and the growth of all things.

    ?Third, Feng Qingyang (the Supreme Elder of the Huashan School)

    Kung Fu: "Hunyuan Gong", "Dugu Nine Swords", "Huashan Sword Art"

    Reasons for being on the list: In the past, he was number one in the world. Fifteen years ago, he killed the ten elders of the Demon Sect, and defeated the two top leaders of the Demon Sect in the battle between good and evil.  The only top player in the arena who can compete head-on with Dongfang Invincible.

    Evaluation: Fifteen years of retreat to wash away the dust, swordsmanship is self-contained.  The person who is closest to Xiantian in the martial arts can jump up when the time is right, and the sea and the sky will be brighter from then on

    Ninth, Fangzheng (Abbot of Shaolin)

    Kung Fu: "Yi Jin Jing", "Thousand Hand Tathagata Palm", "Vajra Zen Lion Roar"

    ?Reason for the list: The only master of the Shaolin Yijinjing in the past century, his palm skills are superb.

    (The number of shots is not many, and the combat power is not easy to measure)

    Evaluation: The calculation is unparalleled.  It is rare in the martial arts world to master the art of concentrating power and scheming.

    ? Tenth, Daoist Chongxu (head of Wudang)

    It's all right to rank Zhu Houzhao first, at least he is the emperor.  If it was really in front of the emperor, even a monk would feel uncomfortable.

    I can bear it even if I am at the bottom of the ranking. After all, none of the guys in front are weak, and Fang Zheng is not sure that he can win.

    But that comment is very deceitful.

    "Calculation is unparalleled", is this a human word?

    Monks call this "root of wisdom".  Obviously a good thing, it should be turned into a conspiracy by Jiang Hu Bai Xiaosheng.

    If it was just these, Fang Zheng might be angry, but he was definitely not shocked.

    The crux of the problem lies in the number of top masters recorded on the ground list, there are more than 50 people.  Among them, there are as many as five people from Shaolin Temple, occupying one-tenth of the quota.

    Conscience of heaven and earth, when did so many mysterious masters emerge in Shaolin Temple, why didn't he, the abbot, know about it?

    If there were so many hidden masters, would he have to worry all day long, nesting in Shaoshi Mountain all the time, even going out to visit with care?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 155: Forced Trend

    ,

    There are many fruits on a tree, and there are many fruits on one tree.

    It is not only the Shaolin Temple family who are confused by the list, but also Tianjian Zhu Houzhao, who is at the top of the list.

    Frankly speaking, he is still very satisfied with the title of "Heavenly Sword".

    But the following exercise notes, that is nonsense.  "The Great Shift of the Universe", "Nine Suns Divine Art", "Congenital Art" Zhu Houzhao has heard of all these famous magical arts.

    However, it is limited to hearing that "Xian Tian Gong" is a unique skill of Quanzhen, which was lost hundreds of years ago.

    "The Great Teleportation of the Universe" and "Nine Suns Magical Art" are both the unique skills of the former Mingjiao leader.  Just looking at what the old Zhu family has done, you will know that they will not hand over the cheats to them unless they are out of their minds.

    "Sword of Heaven" sounds like a very powerful martial art.  But Zhu Houzhao has never heard of it at all. Even if he searched through the royal collection, there is no record of this martial art.

    Putting down the list, Zhu Houzhao yelled at the eunuch who was waiting in front of him: "Who of you knows what martial arts "Sword of Heaven" is?"

    I thought the emperor would ask who made the list, but I didn't expect Zhengde to focus on a martial arts that had never appeared before.

    Gu Dayong said tentatively: "Long Live Lord, there is no such martial art in Jianghu. Maybe the person who made the list wanted to say: the sword technique used by the emperor."

    Zhu Houzhao nodded thoughtfully.  The recent situation is very wrong. The civil servants who were against him suddenly calmed down.

    This is very strange. According to the usual practice, no matter how big or small, as long as it is related to the emperor, the censors will spray it first.

    Not moving often means making big moves.  The situation in the imperial court was like the calm before the storm, and this list suddenly appeared in the rivers and lakes, so he couldn't help but think about it.

    "Then how much of the information on the list is true, and how much is fabricated? Why are there so many masters that we don't know? Who is behind the list? What do they want to do?"

    Zhu Houzhao asked a series of questions, which made Gu Dayong afraid to answer, but Jiang Bin who was on the side stepped forward and replied: "Your Majesty, most of the contents of the list should be true. The rankings of the three lists of heaven, earth and people are all true.  according to.

    The main reason for being able to hide from the court's supervision is that these guys are too insidious.  There are many ways to hide aura in the world. As long as the top masters do not reveal their cultivation, it is difficult for others to find out.

    Who is behind the scenes can't be determined for the time being, but there are those companies on the left and right. Even if other forces want to do it, they don't have the intelligence ability.

    Judging from the content on the list, the intention to sow discord is too obvious.  The black hands behind the scenes are probably trying to stir up chaos in the rivers and lakes so that the fisherman can benefit.  "

    The artistic answer not only flattered Zhu Houzhao without any trace, but also successfully fit the emperor's judgment.  Judging from these details, it is clear that Jiang Bin's success was not a fluke.

    After all, if you talk about where the water is the most on the list, it is naturally Jian Zhu Houzhao on the first day of the list.

    The pampered emperor, no matter how rich the resources he possesses and how powerful the secret scriptures he cultivated, is always far behind the masters who have been killed in the rivers and lakes.

    This is not an exception, including masters trained by aristocratic families.  Because of the lack of killing, it is difficult to take advantage of it in the same realm.

    After a pause, Zhu Houzhao waved his sleeves in displeasure: "Continue to search, and dare to plagiarize the list I made, these bold guys must not be tolerated.

    Also remember to strengthen the monitoring of those old guys, I always feel that they are plotting some kind of conspiracy.  It's not their style to suffer such a big loss and still not respond.  "

    In a luxurious mansion in the capital, a group of big figures who used to be awesome, all of them looked dignified at the moment, as if the sky was about to fall.

    Especially the representatives of the aristocratic families in Shu, their faces were ashen.  In the recent war, they did not hesitate to use their power in the court to mobilize the garrison to help, but the result was dismal.

    In order to be able to protect themselves, several major families did not hesitate to put down their identities to cooperate with the people in the magic way, and now the thirteen devils in Sichuan have become their guests.

    Even so, everyone still feels insecure.  People in the Jianghu are too elusive, especially the Tang Sect in the middle of Sichuan is even more frightening.

    Up to now, there have been many tragedies of poisoning of thousands of people in Sichuan.  If it weren't for the tough tactics of the person in charge, the recruited thugs would have collapsed long ago.

    Several senior officials in the Shu region have the most say. The letters for help from their hometown are one after another, and now they are all bloody.It doesn't help much, everyone thinks it's a shady scene.  But he is the emperor, and if he is not satisfied, he has no way to challenge him.

    With this loophole, many forces suspect that this list was created by the imperial court, and the people below put the emperor first for the sake of flattery.

    The second place on the ground list is also full of controversy. Although Dongfang Invincible has a strong record, Feng Qingyang's record is not bad.

    And it's still more than ten years ago. It can't be said that Juggernaut has spent more than ten years in vain, right?

    For this ranking, the Five Sacred Sword Sect and the Sun Moon God Sect had a quarrel.  Because of the conflict between good and evil involved, most of the people in the righteous martial arts who are unwilling to be shorter than one head also support Feng Qingyang.

    ?The controversy became even greater further down, for example: Chongxu and Fangzheng's rankings, the high-level executives of both sides did not say anything, but the disciples of the two factions have long been quarreling.

    The parties may not be interested in fame and wealth, but the two major forces must be interested in it!  This is not only a false name, but also a continuation of the dispute between Shaolin and Wudang orthodoxy.

    Even if they want to retreat, people in the arena will ignite the topic.  When it comes to the difference between the high and low inheritance of the two factions, no one dares to admit defeat at this juncture.

    Fortunately, there are many disputes, not only the rankings between Fangzheng and Chongxu are controversial, they are also controversial with those guys in front of them.

    For example: the living Buddha of Tantra ranked fourth, the master of the Magician Palace ranked fifth, the master of the Hall of Longevity ranked sixth, the eunuch ranked seventh, the ancestor of the Yuan family ranked eighth

    Everyone has never heard of these guys.  He directly ran to the top of the list, and even the abbot of Shaolin and the head of Wudang were suppressed. How can he be convinced?

    However, there is an explanation given on the list, which seems to make sense, not completely nonsense.

    So much so that there are people who support all parties, and there are only two final solutions: either continue to fight, or find a chance to compete.

    An existence whose cultivation base can break through to the top, no matter where it is placed, it is a big boss. Naturally, it is impossible to go to the competition for a ranking.

    The top players on the ground list are unwilling to fight, but the human list has overturned the sky.  There are even many existences whose cultivation has reached the bottleneck, deliberately taking this opportunity to challenge everywhere in order to go further.

    If it weren't for the general trend of the world and it is still pending, the heads of various factions may not be able to help but join in.

    Winning or losing is one thing, the key is that everyone is eager to break through.  Unlike in the past, everyone's eyes were only in the rivers and lakes, and there were very few top players, so they didn't feel too much pressure.

    Now that masters from all over the world have been brought in, just looking at the content on the list, it seems that the top masters have reached the point of being overwhelmed.

    So much so that until now, the definition of Dapai by people in the arena has changed.  But those who do not have top masters are all kicked out of the ranks of the big faction.

    Do not steam the steamed buns to fight for breath, in order to keep the door from falling, the masters of all factions have to work hard to practice.

 Text Chapter 156: Harvest Season

    ,

    ? Top of Songshan Mountain

    Zuo Lengchan asked anxiously: "What did you say? You found those four guys hidden in Shaolin Temple?"

    Overwhelmed by the Huashan faction, the head of Zuo didn't have the domineering spirit in the original book. He had always shown himself to be gentle and refined, lest his ambition would be feared by the boss.

    Although there was a hint of murderousness in this gentleness, which seemed a bit nondescript, but this did not affect Zuo Lengchan's continued pretending.

    Now he doesn't even want the image he has maintained for a long time, and just swears directly, which is enough to prove how appalling the news in front of him is.

    After seeing the ranking of the top three rankings in the world, Zuo Lengchan didn't sleep well for more than ten days.  But after all, it is just a list, and it does not mean that the information on it is true.

    Lu Bai replied confidently: "Master, how dare I lie about such a matter of life and death.

    Ever since you ordered to strictly investigate Shaolin's hidden masters, I have used all the intelligence forces in the door to keep a close eye on Shaoshishan's every move.

    A few days ago, I finally found clues. There are four mysterious monks in Shaolin Temple, who are called divine monks by Shaolin disciples.

    When sorting out the information, I accidentally discovered a piece of information twenty years ago, which happened to be a piece of news about the four great monks in Shaolin.

    It's just that the information recorded at the time was incomplete, and it was just a rumor, which didn't attract our attention.

    To be able to be called a divine monk must have something extraordinary.  If the Dharma is profound, there is no need for Shaolin Temple to cover it up.

    Therefore, I judge that the four great monks of Shaolin are the top four hidden masters of Shaolin Temple on the list.  "

    "Twenty years ago!"

    "Twenty years ago!"

    "No, the Shaolin Temple has not been less impacted in the past twenty years. If such a hole card is hidden, there is no reason for them not to use it?"

    Zuo Lengchan questioned.

    "Perhaps it is because the old forces have hidden powers, and they cannot be used until the moment of life and death, so as not to expose their trump cards and be targeted by others.

    In the past ten years, Shaolin Temple has suffered a lot.  However, there has been no crisis that has been passed down for thousands of years.  "

    Lu Bai forcefully explained.

    There is nothing wrong with it, the big forces have hidden masters.  Even if it wasn't there, it was on the list.

    If it weren't for this, how could there be more than 50 people on the top of the list.

    Is there a better way to turn a top expert into a Chinese cabbage overnight besides relying on fantasy?

    It's obviously a fabrication, but many people still believe it.  People in the world are not at all surprised that a school like Shaolin Temple, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has a few more top masters.

    After all, it was not the Shaolin Temple family that joined, and the Wudang Sect also arranged for three top performers.

    As for the Huashan faction, part of its strength is hidden. Except for Feng Qingyang and Zhou Qingyun on the bright side, it only records two tops who have hidden their identities.

    Such a configuration just fits the layout of the three major factions of the righteous way.  If there were not so many masters, why would Shaolin and Wudang be called Taishan Beidou?

    After listening to Lu Bai's explanation, Zuo Lengchan sat down on his seat, and he could see the deep unwillingness in his desperate eyes.

    After so many years of hard work, he single-handedly brought the Songshan School to the peak, only to find that the competitors had been playing hidden games in the past.

    Compared with these established forces, the Songshan faction still needs to make up a lot of lessons.  Whether it is the foundation below or the superstructure, there is a big gap.

    The absolute difference in strength cannot be compared with a little calculation.  Even with the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance behind him, Zuo Lengchan didn't think that the Huashan faction was willing to support them to replace Shaolin.

    From the practices of the Huashan School in recent years, we know that they are playing with the balance among the Five Sacred Sword Schools.

    ? Although no action was taken to suppress the Songshan faction, the meaning of supporting the Hengshan and Hengshan factions is obvious, and the meaning of checks and balances is self-evident.

    Even if the Songshan Thirteen Taibao resounded throughout the martial arts, even if Zuo Lengchan broke through to the top, the Songshan faction still had the same say in the Five Mountains Alliance as the three factions.

    In the name of respecting all factions, in essence, they are only regarded as younger brothers, not big factions with equal status.

    Originally, Zuo Lengchan thought that he was a congenital master, which made Huashan School full of arrogance.  Now after this wave of shock, he suddenly discovered that the strength of the Songshan faction was only worthy of this treatment.

    In any case, he is also a generation of heroes in the martial arts. After a short period of despair, Zuo Lengchan quickly recoveredSeeking a quick breakthrough, rarely pay attention to the foundation.  After all, the ceiling is locked, no matter how solid the foundation is, there is no hope of congenital.

    Anyway, as long as the injury is not too severe, it will not affect the early cultivation.  It's like Ren Woxing's star-absorbing method, where the messy internal force is poured into the body, and all foundations are tossed away.

    But it doesn't matter, it is enough to be king in the extreme realm.  Before Li Mu came out, people in Jianghu had no congenital problems in their minds.

    Joining the fighting in the rivers and lakes and pursuing the improvement of combat effectiveness in the short term, the purity of internal strength is more likely to be ignored.

    Qiaqia is something that is neglected, and it can play an unexpected role when encountering a bottleneck.

    The main reason is that this bonus is not easy to obtain. If the internal force cannot be purified to a certain level, its effect can be almost ignored

    "Brother, you laughed so weirdly just now!"

    In the end it was the person next to the pillow, Ning Xia quickly discovered Li Mu's abnormality.

    "Junior Sister, you must have read it wrong. My brother's smile has always been so natural, how can it be described as weird?"

    It's about his own image, Li Mu denied without hesitation.

    "Really, when the child is born, I will tell him that my father is a duplicity"

    Before Lady Ning could finish speaking, Li Mu hurriedly interrupted: "Junior Sister, how can you talk nonsense about such things!

    Don't forget, you are a mother-to-be.  If you are so naughty again, what should you do if you spoil the child?  "

    ?After so many years of hard work, finally came the harvest season, and Li Mu felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.

    In order to get his wife pregnant, he has tried his best.  Not only did he consume a lot of treasures, but he also spent a lot of internal energy to help Xia Ning change her physique and improve her life level.

    If these things are used on the disciples of the Ganmen just now, they will all be super masters in a few years.

    It's just that people are selfish, and Li Mu doesn't have that dedication.

    Making people is to add embellishment to the boring years.  After all, after coming once, there must be something left behind.

    It is a pity that since pregnancy, his smart junior sister is gone, and his IQ seems to have degenerated to the child stage.

    He often takes pleasure in pulling the pigtails of the head of Li Da, and threatens to tell the dark history to future children, which makes the head of Li very embarrassed.

 Text Chapter 157: The Disturbing List

    "Master, the Songshan School and the Hengshan School have sent top-secret urgent messages from the Five Sacred Mountains at the same time!"

    Seeing Zhang Bufan running over in a hurry, Li Mu also became interested.  Five Sacred Mountains Express is the fastest way for all factions in the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance to communicate in an emergency.

    Unless it is a matter of life and death, the word "Five Sacred Mountains" will not be attached.  It has been almost twenty years since the last time I received this thing, and Li Mu was not the head of Huashan at that time.

    Adding the word "top secret" means that the secret letter was written by the head of the sect in coded language, and it was sealed and sealed.

    It is difficult not to attract attention when something that has been rarely seen for decades suddenly appears.  Now that the Wuyue Sword School is in full swing, the possibility of encountering foreign enemies is very small.

    Can make the two factions make such a fuss, unless some great information is discovered.

    The ordinary life is too long, and passion is also needed.  Li Mu doesn't mind a little thrilling thing happening, as long as he can handle it.

    I took the secret letter and opened it carefully.  Looking at the content above, Li Mu just felt dumbfounded.

    Without any nonsense, he casually threw the secret letter to Zhang Bufan.  Without the slightest sense of secrecy, it was like throwing a bunch of waste paper.

    After a while, Zhang Bufan's face changed drastically and he said: "Master, Shaolin and Wudang hide really deeply! If we didn't cheat, they don't know how long they would hide."

    Hearing this answer, Li Mu rubbed his forehead.  I have to admit that the Shaolin and Wudang sects know how to operate. With the name of Taishan Beidou, they have invisibly boosted their own strength in the eyes of the people in the arena.

    "Senior Brother Zhang, it seems that you participated in the compilation of the list, right? Others don't know what's going on, but you still don't know.

    Why did the Songshan sect only discover the four great monks of Shaolin Temple, instead of the three great monks, or the five great monks?

    Why did it appear in Huguang that there were three real people from the Wudang sect who practiced hermitism instead of four or five?

    Is such a coincidental number really a coincidence?  What's more, they have been hiding for so many years, why are they discovered just now?  "

    A series of questions directly made Zhang Bufan unable to step down.  Jianghu experience told him that once there are too many coincidences in anything, there must be something wrong.

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Bufan struggled and said: "But the sect leader, everyone from the Hengshan and Songshan factions saw it with their own eyes. Zuo Lengchan even went to investigate it himself. It can't be faked, right?"

    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.  People in Jianghu are not fools, it is just a list, so it is naturally impossible for everyone to believe it.

    Even if the names of Shaolin and Wudang are born with strength bonuses in the eyes of people in the Jianghu, they cannot completely believe them.

    But once you meet a real person, it will be different.  People always have an inexplicable self-confidence, trusting their own eyes too much.

    Glancing at the sky, Li Mu said disdainfully: "What you see may not be true, eyes can sometimes be deceiving.

    There are not a few top masters hidden in the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism.

    If we want, we can also spend a lot of money to invite a few people to pretend to be our Huashan sect's hidden masters, and show up in front of outsiders.

    We can all do it, and Shaolin and Wudang, which have a wider network of contacts, are naturally no problem.

    The seemingly sudden change in the situation in the arena made both of them anxious.  In order to frighten the martial arts, he actually played a bluff.  "

    In fact, deep down in his heart, Li Mu was also very surprised.

    The Hengshan School is much farther away from Mount Hua than the Songshan School, but the urgent mail arrived at the same time, which means that the Hengshan School was discovered earlier.

    Li Mu never dreamed that Chongxu's big-eyed guy would be the first to play "cheat".

    But thinking about Dongfang Bubai, Li Mu understood what the Wudang faction did.

    With a big boss of the magic way as a neighbor, how can we deter the enemy if we don't pretend to be stronger?

    After all, as a martial arts master, the Wudang faction also wants to save face. It can't spread the five sacred mountains like the Hengshan faction, and talk about the tiger-skinned fox and fake tiger power of the Huashan faction.

    It's just that once the bluff started, the Shaolin and Wudang factions stole the limelight, and the major alliances at the bottom of the list were tragic.

    Overnight, the Alliance of Nine Factions, the Alliance of Seven Gangs, the Alliance of the North, the Alliance of the South, and the Alliance of Martial Arts Family all fell from the top power and directly became the "lower five alliances".

    In this regard, Li Mu is also helpless.  Great sects like Shaolin and Wudang fabricate a few top masters out of thin air, and everyone in the world can accept it.

    There are no top factions in the following major alliances, and ordinary first-class forces cannbsp; Evaluation: The largest family in the world, the pinnacle of wealth in the world.

    Second, Songshan Shaolin Temple (total wealth???)

    Reasons for the list: The largest landlord in Henan, the Jianghu school with the most industries, the school with the highest protection fee income, and the temple with the most incense.  There are too many trumpets in the branch to list them in detail.

    Evaluation: The top of the monk, proud of the world.

    Third, Jiangsu Yuan's family (total wealth???)

    Reason for the list: The master behind the third of the top ten salt merchants in the world, sitting in half of Yuanban City in Suzhou.

    Evaluation: The ability to make money is enough to make Tao Zhugong ashamed

    There is nothing controversial about the top spot, Yan Shenggong's wealth is known all over the world.

    ? Although some people have listed all of them against the Three Views, it is still very simple for the big forces to find out the ownership of these industries.

    However, it is difficult to define the latter.  After all, business is not a field, and the value can be clearly defined at a glance.

    Everyone knows that the salt merchant is rich, but it is still unknown how rich he is.

    Others who play with silk, run tea houses, and bank accounts, it is even more difficult to define profits.  There is no detailed data on the list, it is just an ambiguous speculation.

    The meaning of arching fire is too obvious, for example, Shaolin Temple is not convinced.  Although it is true that the family property has a little more, but the family also has a lot of small mouths!

    Many properties are under the name of the disciples, and the temple only collected a symbolic amount of money, but did not take all the proceeds.

    In contrast, aristocratic families are the real rich.  There are only a few core disciples, and the per capita wealth is absolutely the best in the world.

    It's just that this is meaningless, although there is a mention on the list: there is no specific list of industries under the name.

    Even Fangzheng himself may not be able to figure out for a while, which properties are listed in his own name, and which properties are directly held by the temple.

    It is a tradition to hate the rich, especially those who are rich and unkind, and everyone in the world hates them.

    Once the list came out, the listees felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, as if the sky had fallen.

    Especially Yan Shenggong, who ranked first on the list, was said to be so angry that he vomited blood and died on the spot. The Kong family went to the court on the spot to arrest Bai Xiaosheng who slandered his family's reputation.

    Without waiting for their memorials to be sent out, the cabinet issued a warrant for the arrest of "Bai Xiaosheng" as quickly as possible, and martial arts forces such as the aristocratic families, Buddhist sects, and Shaolin also mobilized.

    In the final analysis, it was because "Bai Xiaosheng" said before leaving that the list had not been completed, and 80 people had to be added to make up the 100-member group.

    For the court officials, this is very fatal.  "Three years to clear the magistrate, one hundred thousand snowflake silver."

    The Ming Dynasty's bureaucracy has long since collapsed. Although all the officials in the court seem to be clean and honest, there are really few clean behind them.

    Especially those who have been officials for generations are even more frightened.  In case someone gets on the list, if someone writes a sentence of income from corruption in the reason for being on the list, wouldn't it be infamous for a long time?

    You must know that there are still 80 places in the future. Maybe those with a net worth of more than one million taels will have a chance to be on the list. With a little effort from the eunuch family, the accumulation of several generations will add up.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 158: No money

    ,

    In the leopard park, he vented his anger and killed Zhu Houzhao, who was protecting animals, and his anger was brought to the court.

    It's really deceiving too much, it's nothing more than being robbed of my creativity, anyway, it's all a game, just for fun.

    The key is that his ranking is still very low.  As the emperor who is rich all over the world, he is actually at the bottom of the rich list.

    According to the information released on the rich list, every family that ranks ahead of him, the emperor, can be called an incomparably rich country.

    Copying any one at random is enough for him to squander his whole life.  When it comes to the extravagance of life, he is not the emperor at all.

    The emperor, who had not been in court for several years, suddenly came to the court meeting, and all the civil and military officials were mournful, as if the sky was about to fall.

    Those who can hang out in the court are well-informed.  Ever since they learned that Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng made the rich list, everyone knew that something big was going to happen.

    Expose a huge amount of wealth to others, even if there is no black history, it is still a crime.  What's more, everyone's capital accumulation is inherently shady.

    Either it is obtained from land annexation, hidden property and population, or it is obtained by plundering and plundering, and it has nothing to do with cleanliness.

    Things that should have been hidden in the dark are now exposed, and things have become troublesome.

    Not to mention the emperor, even among the hundred officials, many people had thoughts that they shouldn't have.  You don't need to seize all of them, as long as you touch them casually, you can save decades of struggle.

    The power of the aristocratic family is to control the situation in secret, and it is suddenly shown on the bright side. Their seemingly rock-solid foundation suddenly becomes illusory.

    If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about them. Now there are more than ten million people who are thinking about their wealth?

    For all the officials in the court, no matter what the final result of the fight is, these industries cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of the emperor.

    Finance is the biggest means for civil officials to check and balance the emperor. If the emperor has enough financial resources, the value of the civil official group will be greatly reduced.

    The last example was the early years of the Guo Dynasty. At that time, the guard system had not yet been corrupted, and Zhu Yuanzhang, who raised millions of soldiers without spending a penny, could kill anyone who didn't like it.

    It's different now, if the emperor dares to overturn the table, the bureaucrats can bankrupt the court at any time if they don't cooperate.

    Of course, that was a last resort choice.  Unless it is a last resort, no one wants to smash their jobs.

    If the Ming Dynasty really collapsed, no one would be able to please anyone.  As a vested interest, no one wants a violent reshuffle.

    For the sake of profit, everyone retains the last trace of loyalty to the imperial court.  Maybe some people have a little more, but that is only a very small number.

    For most officials, the family always ranks above the court.  The purpose of being an official is for oneself and for the family, and if you can incidentally, you can also serve the court.

    Struggle and compromise with each other is the essence of the Ming court.  It is undoubtedly a dangerous situation now, a bad emperor or a big family will overturn the table.

    With Erlang's legs crossed, Zhu Houzhao said to the officials: "Everyone, don't be so sad, if it spreads, I don't know what I think I will do to you.

    The reason why I came here today, I think you should also know.

    As a wealthy emperor, he suddenly discovered that there are so many people in the world who have more money than me.  You still got it by poaching my Daming corner, what do you think I should do?  "

    Seeing Zhu Houzhao's posture, he almost had "I want to rob" written on his face.  The censors who originally wanted to persuade the emperor to think about his appearance were also dumbfounded at the moment.

    Past experience tells them that if they show up at this time, accidents will definitely happen on the way back.

    The gift I received yesterday was only enough for everyone to help talk, but not to the point where I had to work hard.

    Even if you want to invite names, you have to choose a good time, at least wait until the emperor's anger subsides.

    Otherwise, if the scene is messed up, it is a small thing to lose one's own life, and it is a tragedy to cause the family to die together.

    Under the recommendation of all the officials, Yang Tinghe stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, some rumors in the world are all fabricated out of thin air and have no basis."

    If you are in the officialdom, you must learn to talk nonsense.  No matter how much evidence there is on the surface, he must insist that this is false.

    Above the court, it is better to offend the emperor than to offend the aristocratic family and officials.

    ? If you offend the emperor, you will go home early to enjoy the blessings at worst;?? Undertake relevant protection tasks.

    Pass down the order to return all the ritual gifts sent by the Kong family, we Taishan faction can't stand it!  "

    Hunjianghu talked about loyalty, if the protection fee was collected, he had to provide security protection.  Now that there is no protection, it is natural to send the money back.

    The elder Yujizi immediately objected: "Nephew, the head of the sect, this year they sent a boxing gift, but it was more than ten times thicker.

    The members of the Kong family also promised that in the future, the annual ceremony will not be less than one hundred thousand taels, as long as we"

    Glancing at Yujizi, the head of Tianmen sternly reprimanded: "That's enough, didn't the uncle hear what I just said?

    Or maybe the uncle feels that he is of such a high rank that he can even disobey the order of the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains?  "

    It can be seen that Taoist Tianmen doesn't have any good feelings for this elder of the master who has been making trouble for him.

    It's a pity that these shameless elders still have a large group of disciples, accounting for nearly 40% of the strength of the Taishan Sect, even if he is the head, he will not give up on these old guys.

    Now it is rare that Yu Jizi is greedy for a while, ignores the seriousness of the problem, and directly hits the muzzle of the gun. Naturally, Tianmen will not let go of the opportunity to suppress.

    "snort!"

    "Of course, I must abide by the order of the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains. But it must be the order of the leader of Li.

    President Li just asked us not to collect the gifts from the Kong family, but he didn't ask us to return the things.  "

    It's not Yujizi Toutie, it's mainly because the etiquette of the local big clans has always been the responsibility of their brothers and sisters. In addition to the daily etiquette, there is usually an extra reward.

    The emergence of the rich list made the Kong family aware of the danger.  In order to avoid harassment from the people in the Jianghu, while taking the initiative to increase the protection fee, he did not hesitate to spend huge sums of money to buy off their brothers and sisters.

    Not only Taishan School received it, but several first-class schools in Shandong Wulin have never been left behind.

    Even the Confucius family offered to hire Taishan disciples to serve as worshippers, but Yujizi and the others were greedy, but they still knew what they couldn't do, so they didn't make random promises.

    After a sneer, Taoist Tianmen stared at Yu Jizi and said indifferently: "If you are told to retreat, you will retreat!

    It is related to the reputation of my Taishan School and Wuyue Sword School. If someone dares to corrupt, then they will try the sword in my hand!  "

    ?Strength is the greatest confidence. After more than ten years of hard work, Taoist Tianmen has become the top master of the Taishan School. With the rise of a group of brothers, he has gradually gained the upper hand in the school's power struggle.

    It's just that the struggle between the two factions has not stopped, but has become more intense, even surpassing that of the past.

    One of the important reasons is the allocation of Xiaopei Yuandan back then. The Tianmen Taoist took advantage of his position as the leader and gave all of it to his own people, which aroused strong dissatisfaction among the elders.

    However, Taoist Tianmen did not regret it. If it hadn't strengthened his own strength, the strength of the sect leader would not have developed so fast

    ?

 Text Chapter 159, Wind Waves

    As the largest force in martial arts, the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance is a weathervane in the arena.  At this juncture, the signal sent by refusing to accept gifts from various companies on the list could not be more obvious.

    Even the meat delivered to the door is not eaten. Anyone with a little experience in the world knows that something big is going to happen next

    Shaoshi Mountain

    As one of the protagonists of this turmoil, Shaolin Temple has not been able to stand alone.  The most direct impact is that the atmosphere on the mountain has changed, and many monks have begun to talk about money in private.

    Originally thought it was Jianghu Baixiaosheng who was slandering, Fangzheng even took an inventory of the family property himself.  As a result, he didn't know until he checked, and he, the abbot, was shocked when he checked.

    Compared with the real family property of Shaolin Temple, the ones listed on the list can only be regarded as insignificant.  If all of them were exposed, they would probably be at the top of the list.

    I have to say that "Bai Xiao Sheng" still has professional ethics. The list of rich people is not only based on total income, but also emphasizes disposable wealth.

    Therefore, the Ming court with the highest annual income has to be ranked after eight figures if they want to be listed. After all, they have been losing money for decades, and they are definitely the number one "negative man" in the world.

    Although Shaolin Temple has a lot of industries, the huge wealth obtained does not all enter the temple, but mysteriously disappears in various links.

    Fangzheng was not surprised that moths appeared inside.  As a big faction that has been passed down for thousands of years, how could it lack a dark side?

    Just the appetite of moths still surprised him.  It is clearly a shrunken version of the Ming Dynasty, and it has entered a rotten stage from top to bottom.

    ?No problem has been exposed, that is because the Shaolin Temple is constantly expanding, and new sources of income are constantly being injected.

    Founder is very aware of the dangers of continuous unrestrained expansion.  The current rivers and lakes have entered the era of giant monopoly, and if it continues to expand, it will inevitably break out with big forces.

    This incident on the rich list is a wake-up call. Fortunately, the Kong family was born and took away the number one title. Otherwise, Shaolin Temple would be really dangerous.

    Now not only Shaolin is in trouble, but the entire Buddhist sect is facing difficulties.  The biggest problem is that in the top 20 of the rich list, there are actually four temples.

    In addition to the aristocratic families, Buddhism is the most on the list, and there are more people than the royal family.  As a competitor, Daomen can't see the shadow.

    Fangzheng has enough reasons to suspect that the people who made this list are closely related to the Taoist sect, otherwise there is no need to take such care of them.

    Otherwise, if other poor ghosts can't get on the path, throwing Wudang up to make up the numbers, there will always be no problem, right?

    Sitting in the land of fish and rice in Huguang, and being the leader of the righteous way in the south, Fang Zheng didn't believe that the Wudang faction didn't have tens of millions of net worth.

    "Junior Brother Fang Sheng, collect information as soon as possible to complete the follow-up list, and throw it out in the name of Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng.

    It is necessary to drag all the forces into the water, especially the Taoist sect, and they cannot continue to watch the fun.  "

    Internal troubles will not be easy to deal with for a while, Fangzheng can only deal with external troubles first.  Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng is too hostile to Shaolin, and now he has to get rid of it.

    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Sheng said in embarrassment: "Brother, it's easy to drag all the forces into the water, but I'm afraid it's not easy to attack the Taoist sect.

    Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng's lists made several times are convincing, the key is that he has produced real things.

    Among the Taoist sects, the ones with more industries are Wudang Sect and Longhushan.  Most of the other channels are not doing well.

    ?Including the prosperous Huashan faction, there is not much land in the sect. Although there are many other industries, most of them are not on the table. The main income is still protection fees.

    If they are forced to be listed on the list, it is easy to be suspected of being fake, and if they do not do it, they will get burned.  "

    ?After several twists and turns, "Jianghu Baixiaosheng" has almost become a public enemy at the same time as it has become a household name.

    From Fang Sheng's point of view, pretending to be a "Bai Xiaosheng in Jianghu" at this time is clearly playing with fire.  In case someone finds out, even if Shaolin Temple jumps into the Yellow River, it will not be cleaned up.

    Fangzheng shook his head: "I don't care about that much anymore, if this Jianghu Baixiaosheng continues to toss about, my thousand-year reputation of Buddhism will be wiped out.

    Even if it is suspected of being fake, all parties have to be pulled down.  If the Huashan faction doesn't have enough industries, then go to the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance.

    Don't the Songshan faction like to do private salt business, write it down together.  The world's largest private salt dealer is enough to make them proud.

    However, in terms of operation, it should not make people feel too deliberate.  Otherwise, it will be easy to suspect me, Shaolin. Right now we cannot turn against the Five Sacred Sword Sect."

    In the thousands of years of Shaolin Temple, it is rare to be so cowardly.  Even when Zhang Sanfeng was alive back then, they never treated Wudang badly.

    But not now, the Wuyue Sword Sect is not the new Wudang.  If they really did it, even without Li Mu's innate master, they would not be sure of winning now.

    It's nothing more than bragging to the outside world to force people to fool you. When your family closes the door, you still have to maintain enough rationality

    "Daoist, please show mercy and save my young master!"

    While speaking, the aged butler knelt down in front of Taoist Tianmen.  If it wasn't for Tianmen's quick flash, he would have been saved from his thigh.

    Looking at Kong Defu who was drinking tea calmly, the Taoist of Tianmen asked dissatisfiedly, "What does Donor Kong mean?"

    Just after returning the Confucian ceremony, Kong Defu, the younger brother of Yan Shenggong, came to the door.

    In any case, the face of the Kong family in Shandong is still very useful. When the core members come to the door, Tianmen is not easy to see.

    Just the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation.  Before Kong Defu said anything, an old man who looked like a butler knelt down first.

    Facing Tianmen's questioning, Kong Defu immediately got up and kicked the old man, and cursed angrily: "Go away, old thing, don't pollute the place!"

    "Daozhang, I'm really sorry. This is the housekeeper of the house of the seventeenth cousin. Two days ago, the house of the cousin was attacked by thieves. They not only killed several people in a row, but also hijacked the only son of the cousin.

    The thief demanded a ransom of 100,000 taels, and asked us to send it to Mengshan Thirteen Villages within ten days, otherwise we would tear up the ticket.

    After hearing about this, my cousin fainted on the spot, and I am also a frail scholar, I really don't know how to negotiate with the thief, so I can only ask the Taoist priest to help me.  "

    Without waiting for the Taoist priest of Tianmen to reply, Kong Defu told his slave: "Here comes someone, open the box."

    Following the opening of the small box, the gleaming golden light entered everyone's eyes.

    "This is a meeting gift of five hundred taels of gold, please accept it with a smile. After the matter is completed, I will thank you again, and I will not let the Taoist priest give me the gift"

    Without waiting for Kong Defu to finish speaking, the Taoist priest of Tianmen interrupted: "The benefactor should take the things back. I will not intervene in the matter of the Kong family."

    After speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Kong Defu behind.  Obviously, Tianmen was very dissatisfied with the Kong family's attitude.

    It's five hundred taels of gold, which is indeed a big deal, but it also depends on when.

    In the past, for the sake of Confucius, everyone would help if they could.

    But the situation is different now, the Kong family, the richest man in the world, has become the target of public criticism.  When asking for help at this time, you have to show a begging attitude.

    If he just throws money when he comes up, will he lose face as a Taoist of Tianmen?

    What's more, there is also an order of the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains.  It is better to offend the Kong family than to offend the boss.

    Of course, the most important thing is not hitting enough.  If two or three more zeros are added later, Tianmen will definitely have to reconsider.

    According to Tianmen's Jianghu experience, robbery and kidnapping are just the beginning, and the Kong family must learn to get used to it, because it will become a norm.

    It is not just the Wuyue Sword Sect who refused to accept the protection fee of the Kong family. According to Tianmen's knowledge, after the Mount Tai sect refunded the money, all the decent sects in Shandong have refunded their money one after another.

    Perhaps in the view of the Kong family, this is the various factions wanting to take advantage of the fire and make a big hit.

    But as a party, Tianmen is very clear.  If the Kong family refused to bleed heavily this time, they would definitely not be able to escape the current catastrophe.

    Known as the largest family in the world, in fact, compared with several other hard-core families, the Kong family is a parallel importer.

    In addition to having a lot of money, when it comes to real strength, they can't even compare with ordinary middle-class families.  The main reason is that I am used to lying down, and I have no sense of crisis at all.

    They were able to remain unscathed in the great turmoil of regime change, so how could they pay attention to the small waves in front of them?

    Looking at the performance of Kong Defu, the second master of the Confucian family, we can see that he didn't realize the danger at all, and naively thought that relying on the signboard of the sage family can keep their glory and wealth.

    But they forgot that now the emperor, good and evil, and small and medium-sized aristocratic families are all staring at them and drooling.

    The righteous way is not easy to make a move, isn't there still a demon sect?

    This kind of thing has always been the specialty of the demon cultists.  Now everyone just needs to provide convenience to the members of the Demon Cult and help them create opportunities to commit crimes.

    Wait until the people in the Devil's Cult run out of looting, and then everyone will come out to deal with the aftermath.  If necessary, they can even help make up for it.

    Anyway, no matter how cleanly the demons snatch it, land, salt fields, tea estates these real estates can't escape.

    Tianmen is sure that a share of the Five Sacred Sword Sect will be indispensable in the end, even if he just divides up the leftovers, it is much better than the small profit in front of him

    &lt;/div&gt;sp; Anyway, no matter how cleanly the demons snatch it, land, salt fields, tea estatesthese real estates can't escape.

    Tianmen is sure that a share of the Five Sacred Sword Sect will be indispensable in the end, even if he just divides up the leftovers, it is much better than the small profit in front of him

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 160: Assassination

    ,

    Interests are touching.  With the fermentation of the list, a trend of "robbing the rich and helping the poor" has emerged in the world.

    ? The decent people of famous families are afraid of bad face, but the ordinary people in the world don't care.  For a time, "robbery" and "kidnapping" prevailed.

    Except for the emperor who was at the bottom of the list and the powerful Shaolin Temple who were not harassed, all other people on the list became the targets of harassment.

    After several months of strengthening the Yang Family Fort in the middle of Shu, the Yang Family Courtyard is like a small city, and the well-designed city wall has become their sharp weapon against the retaliation of the Nine Faction Alliance.

    But these same city walls isolated them from the world, and the members of the Yang family who had not waited for reinforcements were on the verge of collapse.

    Seeing an old man walking tremblingly with a cane, the young man in charge of the defense hastily stepped forward to help him and said, "Grandfather, why did you come in person?"

    The old man said kindly: "Come and take a look while you have the opportunity now, I'm afraid you won't be able to see it in the future."

    It can be seen that the old man is full of nostalgia for this place, and at the same time full of despair about the current situation.

    With the development of the situation to the present stage, even if the Yang family has survived this catastrophe, the future is doomed to have a "bright" future.

    Regardless of the kindness of the old man, in the past years, he has done many immoral things such as destroying his family.

    The scene in front of me seems to be the revenge of the Nine Faction Alliance, but it is actually the common push of all the enemies of the Yang family.

    Yang Zheng hurriedly comforted: "Grandfather, don't worry! A little turmoil can't break my Yang family, and we will get back the humiliation today."

    The old man shook his head: "I'm afraid I won't be able to wait for that day. The number of Xiangyong who escaped recently has increased a lot, right?"

    Yang Zheng nodded with a gloomy expression.  Looking at the heads hanging on the poles outside, you can tell that the Yang family has killed dozens of people in a row to establish their prestige in order to intimidate the army.

    But this is still useless, and there are still an endless stream of people fleeing.  Obviously, people's hearts are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead.

    The old man smiled slightly: "There is no need to be angry, those untouchables are just like that.

    You are good to persuade them, they don't know what to say, only with swords and axes can they recognize themselves.

    Now is the time for employing people, so let's coax them with kindness and power for the time being.  The future, there is no future!  "

    The old man's painting style suddenly changed, which surprised Yang Zheng. Before he could react, the old man continued:

    "Pack up your things, I will send you and Zhen'er and Huairen away tonight. I have already made arrangements. After you leave Shu, you will hide your names first.

    If we survive this calamity, you will come back after the storm is over.  If my Yang family is unfortunately destroyed, you guys will wait for an opportunity to rebuild.

    Regarding revenge, I have other arrangements.  You don't need to bear it, don't be smart!  "

    It is this sensitivity to the situation that the aristocratic family can stand for thousands of years.  Finding that all the major families in the world are in trouble at the same time, the old man knows that the situation is going to be bad.

    The enemies on the surface are strong enough, but there is still a force secretly targeting them, and a little carelessness will be the disaster of destroying the family.

    At a critical juncture, it is natural to prioritize preservation of inheritance.  Anyway, similar things have been experienced in the past thousands of years

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"

    A row of crossbow arrows shot out from the streets on both sides, and the originally bustling street became chaotic in an instant. Zhu Houzhao and his party also took advantage of the opportunity to mix into the fleeing crowd.

    "There are assassins, quickly protect the emperor!"

    I don't know if it's really stupid, or if I want to expose my whereabouts on purpose. With the shout of the guards, Zhu Houzhao and the others were immediately taken care of.

    If it weren't for their unique skills, they might have been shot into a sieve just after meeting each other.

    Even so, several guards were injured.  Including the guard who yelled just now, he has also entered the state of lying dead.

    Died to defend the emperor, everything seems so normal.  Anyone with a little brain knows that the man just now is definitely a "dead man".

    In order to keep the secret and not expose the mastermind behind the scenes, no matter whether the assassination is successful or not, he must die.

    Fortunately, he escaped the rain of arrows. Before Zhu Houzhao and his party could breathe a sigh of relief, hundreds of masked assassins had already killed them.

    The situation is urgent, and as the emperor Zhu Houzhao can only fight in person.  It's a pity that what came aimed at him was not weapons, but hidden weapons all over the sky.

    His strength is not worthy of the title of "Heavenly Sword", but Zhu Houzhao has enjoyed the treatment of "Heavenly Sword", and several top masters on the opposite side have already surrounded him.

    &nbs??Feng Escort, Zhentian Martial Arts, Shaolin Martial Arts, Sanhe Gang, Yunshui Gang, Wuyue Escort

    The martial arts forces in Beijing and China have become the victims of this assassination case.  Invisibly, Zhu Houzhao created a wave of hatred for the pursuers behind him.

    With such a big commotion, no matter how hard the officials of the DPRK and Central Committee tried to cover up the news, they could not stop the spread of the news.

    Looking at the increasing number of soldiers and horses on the street, the pursuers also began to worry.  Two fists are no match for four hands. Once surrounded by a large army, even martial arts masters will rush to the street.

    What's more, there are many masters among the factory guards.  If the chase continues like this, I don't know if they can catch up with Zhu Houzhao, anyway, they don't want to leave the capital alive.

    Looking at Zhu Houzhao who broke into a rich man's compound again, a masked man in Tsing Yi asked among the assassins, "Brother Yuan, the matter has been leaked, what should we do now?"

    The old man at the head looked down, looked at the few remaining assassins, and said indifferently: "Withdraw!"

    "After planting our Wandu Chuanxin powder and delaying it for such a long time, the venom has already spread all over the body. Zhu Houzhao is now a god and cannot be saved. There is no need to waste time on him.

    Immediately mop up and destroy all traces.  We killed a lot of people this time, and people in the Jianghu may also participate, so we must not leave any clues.  "

    There is no way, it is impossible for the forces of the rivers and lakes to gain a foothold in the capital like the capital without a backer.

    Killing someone's younger brother for no reason will inevitably lead to the investigation of the boss.  If any clues are left, the operation will be considered a failure.

    The crime of killing the king is too great. Even if Zhu Houzhao is killed, it will not make up for the consequences of exposing his identity.

    The aristocratic family is not a powerful family, and does not have the confidence to confront the imperial power head-on.  Their strength is attached to the court itself.

 Text Chapter 161, Revenge

    Zhu Houzhao was dying when Jin Yiwei found him and sent him back to the palace.  The haggard face with bruises and purple patches can be seen at a glance as a sign of poisoning.

    Queen Mother Zhang roared almost roaringly: "Where is the imperial doctor? Why hasn't the imperial doctor come yet?"

    It has been almost half an hour since the son was assassinated and lay on the bed, and he has not seen the shadow of the imperial doctor. Such efficiency is enough to make the head of the Imperial Hospital fall to the ground.

    An old eunuch replied tremblingly: "Reporting to the Queen Mother, the news just came that several imperial doctors on duty suddenly died suddenly.

    The Tai Hospital has been tampered with, I am afraid that it will not be able to count, Eunuch Gu and Eunuch Zhang have already brought people to the people to invite famous doctors"

    Before the old eunuch could finish speaking, Empress Dowager Zhang passed out on the spot.

    Whether it is an organized group of 100-member assassins or the manipulation of the Taiyuan Hospital, it all proves the strength of the mastermind behind the scenes.

    In times of crisis, loyal to the emperor's eunuchs, they would rather go to the private sector to seek medical treatment than rely on imperial hospitals. The amount of information behind this is too large, which is completely beyond the capacity of Queen Mother Zhang.

    In her impression, although the emperor was a bit mischievous, Daming as a whole was still peaceful and prosperous.

    When the queen mother fainted, all the officials rushed to the palace. Taking advantage of the opportunity when no one was in charge of the overall situation, the cabinet took over the palace and began to issue orders

    Although the imperial court tried to block the news as much as possible, the most explosive assassination case since the founding of the Ming Dynasty was still spread around the world through the mouths of the remaining martial arts figures.

    The top of Huashan

    Hearing the news that the emperor was hunted down in the capital, Li Mu was dumbfounded.

    I knew that the aristocratic family was awesome, but now it is not the Wei and Jin period. Such a bold pursuit of the emperor is simply appalling.

    Unless it is to change the dynasty, otherwise, if such a thing is done, the next emperor will take revenge on them as long as he is a little capable.

    Li Mu has no doubts that aristocratic families have the ability to change dynasties.  But under the background of all the big families standing together, who will come out to be the emperor?

    Everyone is not a fool. To choose an emperor with mature professional ability to go up is to pierce one's own foundation.

    Once the emperor knows how they play, many things will be impossible to operate.  After the collapse of the powerful family system, how can the aristocratic families maintain their influence in the court for a long time?

    Do you really think that their descendants, generation after generation, will be masters of learning, able to stand out in the wave of imperial examinations?

    If there is no back door set up, within a few decades, the aristocratic family will also disappear from everyone.

    Since there is no plan to change the dynasty and everyone is playing so fiercely, it can only be Zhu Houzhao who has dug their foundation.

    Being in the rivers and lakes, Li Mu didn't know exactly what happened in the court.  The only thing that is certain is: this wave of Zhu Houzhao and the aristocratic family did not please anyone.

    How could such a big matter as assassinating the emperor be possible without paying the price?

    Not only the royal family and nobles will not agree, but also people in the world will not agree, including him, Grandmaster Li

    After listening to Wang Buyao's words, Li Mu asked: "You said that the cabinet took over the palace, and Zhu Houzhao's cronies are all dead?"

    Wang Buyao explained: "I heard that the imperial hospital was also attacked, and Gu Dayong and Zhang Yong were busy seeking medical treatment for the emperor, and they invited Empress Dowager Zhang to preside over the overall situation.

    Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Zhang fainted suddenly, allowing the cabinet to take advantage of it.  Maybe they were dissatisfied with them taking Zhu Houzhao out to be assassinated. After waking up, Queen Mother Zhang did not take back the dominance, but sat and watched the civil servants liquidate them.  "

    Li Mu had nothing to say.  Although there is no news about the life and death of the emperor, he can be sure that Zhu Houzhao is dead this time.

    As far as Zhu Houzhao has always behaved like a child, it is no wonder that the civil society can like him. If he does not take the opportunity to kill him and replace him with an obedient emperor, then it is not the style of a Ming bureaucrat.

    Maybe they don't need to do it themselves, just delaying the treatment time, or letting the people of the aristocratic family continue to do it, the goal can be easily achieved.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu said slowly: "The news is released that the aristocratic family colluded with the cabinet and conspired to kill the king. You can make up the specific content as you like.

    In short, this news must spread throughout the world as soon as possible.  Arrange all the aristocratic families and senior officials in Beijing, and make a dirty official to record it.

    In addition, I ordered to go down and order all factions to track down the people who attacked my Wuyue Bodyguard Bureau.  No matter what forces are involved, they will be killed without mercy!  "

    The facts couldn't be more obvious. It is impossible to make such a big commotion in Beijing without cooperation.

    &nIt's a pity that the friends on the Green Forest Road were encircled and suppressed by the Taishan faction as soon as they joined in.

    Shocked by the prestige of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, people in the Jianghu refused to participate, and the clue of the thief was cut off.  "

    "snort!"

    With a cold drink, he stomped his cane again, and Old Master Yuan asked the other person, "What about you? Could it be that the Wuyue Sword faction also intervened to obstruct it?"

    The man in Tsing Yi shook his head again and again: "Master, although we have not encountered the Five Sacred Sword Sect to obstruct the investigation, the situation in Henan is even more strange.

    Not long after Yanding entered Henan, he suffered from collective diarrhea.  Before he could be healed, he was ransacked by the Twelve Villages of Yuntai.

    Not only was the salt lost, even our several silk and satin factories in Henan were also ransacked by thieves.

    On the way to track down, we found traces of Shaolin monks.  It's just that my Yuan family and Shaolin Temple have always been on good terms, and they are also wealthy, so there is no need to touch our wealth.

    ?After discovering that someone deliberately set up a suspicious battle to provoke our relationship with Shaolin Temple, I also sent people to visit Master Fangzheng and asked them to help, but there is no result yet.  "

    Hearing this result, Old Master Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, but then he had a headache again.

    Judging from the current situation, the Taishan faction has already participated in the actions against the Yuan family.  If it's the Taishan Sect's actions, it's okay, but if it's the whole Wuyue Sword Sect's intentions, then it's going to be a big problem.

    "For the time being, don't send people to transport salt to the two places in person, so as not to lose manpower in vain. Place an order with Wuyue Escort Bureau to see if they will accept the darts.

    As long as they are willing to take the darts, the price is up to them.  Think of it as spending money to buy peace, we can't afford it now.  "

    While speaking, Old Master Yuan's heart was bleeding.  Compared with the lost salt, the loss of salt is more distressing.

    Although Daming has no shortage of people, not everyone can be the hero of the martial arts world.

    This kind of job of adding blood on the edge of a knife is simply impossible for ordinary strong men to do.  The official salt is fine, but the sale of private salt must be kept secret, and Yan Ding's loyalty must be guaranteed.

    For the sake of confidentiality, most of the Yuan family's salt workers are strong men recruited from their own households and trained by themselves.

    Although it is just a few tricks of the banker, but practicing martial arts is practicing martial arts, at least meat must be enough, and the cost is naturally not low.

    Now that thousands of people have been paid out in one wave, Mrs. Yuan, who is used to turbulent waves, can't help but feel distressed.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 162: King Killing List

    ,

    "Master, everything is in hand."

    Nine-curved sword Zhong Zhen happily reported.

    Due to the changes in the situation, the Songshan faction has recently suspended the private salt business, and the financial pressure in the sect has suddenly become severe. Now this vote comes at the right time.

    Zuo Lengchan smiled slightly and said: "Don't be in a hurry to make a move, wait until the limelight passes. After all, this kind of thing can't be brought to the fore. If those bald donkeys get caught, they will be very passive."

    Life is the easiest way to change people, and the head of Zuo, who was brought into the ditch, has completely restrained his edge and become cautious.

    However, the more this is the case, the more the Songshan School will be feared by Shaolin Temple.  If it weren't for the current popularity of the Wuyue Sword Sect, the Songshan Sect would have had a hard time.

    Zhong Zhen: "Sect Leader, we have gradually figured out the situation of the few families you asked to watch. Among them, the Chen family and the Yao family have shrunk significantly since they were ravaged by Dongfang Bubai.

    However, their official power is still not weak. If they are directly attacked, it may attract the intervention of the court.  "

    This kind of worry is not superfluous.  When it comes to their own safety, the positions of all the military officials in North Korea, Chinese and Chinese are the same.

    Unless it is a family in central Shu who was captured by the Nine Factions Alliance, the court will inevitably intervene if it takes action against the official family.

    Those who broke the rules of the game and still lived a healthy life, there is only one Eastern Invincible in the world.

    With the Songshan faction's physique so arrogant, if he is not killed immediately, he will be paralyzed.

    "Our family couldn't eat enough, so we found someone to join forces. Send people to communicate with the four factions, and no one will have too much innate inheritance.

    Especially the Hengshan School and the Hengshan School, they don't even have a complete inheritance, so I believe they will not let go of such an opportunity.

    The Taishan sect seems to have a lot of background, but the Taoists of Tianmen are still stuck at the peak of the first-class, and there may be problems with their inheritance.

    Huashan sect has a congenital master who sits in charge, so perhaps he doesn't like the exercises.  But after all, the two families have been passed down for thousands of years, and there will always be some treasures left behind.

    Our four factions lobbied together, and President Li should not stop it.

    With the strength of my five mountains, even if the matter is exposed, I can find an excuse to deal with it.  "

    Strength is respected in the Jianghu, and the same is true in the world.  No matter how wide the network of contacts of the aristocratic family is, it is inevitable that people will leave the tea.

    ? If the family is really wiped out, the relatives and friends in the past will at most express a few words. If they really want to help revenge, they must first get the benefits in place

    It is not only the Songshan faction who are sharpening their knives. Ever since Dongfang Bubai pierced the tiger skin of the aristocratic family, people in the world have greatly reduced their fear of them.

    The emergence of the rich list pushed them to the forefront.  Now that the regicide case has occurred, there is one more reason for everyone to do it.

    Right now, he is only an early bird. Once a precedent is set, the declining family will inevitably lead to the disaster of extinction.

    Sensing the danger, the old foxes have already begun to prepare for the way back.  Attacking the emperor was actually their counterattack.

    In addition to the threat of cutting off the bear children, there is also the meaning of demonstrating to the big forces in the rivers and lakes.

    Of course, the more important thing is to control the court and use the power of the court to help them survive the crisis.

    In any case, the Ming Dynasty is still the most powerful force in the world, and it is not comparable to any power in the world.

    Once the aristocratic family takes control of the government and the situation in the world stabilizes, all factions must think twice before they want to take action

    Shaoshi Mountain

    Fang Sheng said solemnly: "Brother Abbot, the Yuan family, the Yang family, the Dou family, the Luo family all sent people to send generous gifts.

    I hope that for the sake of the common people in the world, we can come forward and organize a martial arts conference to calm the current conflicts between the rivers and lakes and the aristocratic families.  "

    It can be seen that the aristocratic family is regretting it now.  If you knew that Zhu Houzhao was so good at playing, you would not choose to behead the leaders of several major alliances with the court if you killed them.

    The only good thing is that they only made a move on the lower five alliances, and did not provoke the five big bosses above, otherwise they would not even have a chance to talk now.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Fangzheng shook his head: "If I knew today, why bother! The sufferers have all the evidence in their hands, why should we let them give up their revenge?

    Now that the assassination case has happened again, these aristocratic families are too arrogant. They may have forgotten that the era of powerful families is over.

    Don't look now they are manipulatingnbsp; It doesn't matter whether the Yuan family in Suzhou came from the Yuan family in Runan.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even the family members were terrified. Many people suspected that their family was being used by others.

    This time the assassination case was led by the Yuan family. With the strength in the hands of the Yuan family, once an army rebelled, the southeast half of the wall would shake, and maybe the world would change color again.

    A family with a criminal record is always more vigilant.  The aristocratic families who were not yet ready for the troubled times greeted the eighteen generations of the Yuan family ancestors one after another

    With the entry of the top ten aristocratic families, the glorious image of the aristocratic families has all been pulled down.  When talking about the outstanding achievements of the ancestors, everyone's first reaction is - killing the king.

    Except for the lineage of Yan Shenggong who is at the top of the list by opportunistically capturing the rich and relatively weak, the rest are all hard-core aristocratic families, and the ancestors of each family have rich experience in killing emperors.

    The originally chaotic situation in the world was once again pushed to the forefront.  Before the cabinet could respond, news of Zhu Houzhao's death spread again.

    Along with the death of the emperor, there was another piece of heavy news: the cabinet prevented the imperial doctor from treating the emperor's injuries.

    After the emperor was sent back to the palace, the cabinet not only banned famous doctors from the capital from entering the palace for medical treatment, but also delayed for six hours before allowing people from the imperial hospital to enter the palace.

    The "sages" in the cabinet who originally gathered the popularity of the world suddenly turned into rebellious officials and thieves that everyone shouted and beat.

    "Six hours", if a slightly wealthy family is seriously ill, it will not delay for such a long time, let alone the king of a country.

    No matter how whitewashed it is, it cannot conceal the disgraceful role of the cabinet in this assassination case.  History books can be revised, but people today cannot be fooled.

    The news has leaked out, even if it is to kill people to silence them, it is already too late.

    In the palace, Yang Tinghe presided over the overall situation with a pale face.  He never dreamed that the group of eunuchs who had expressed their submission to him would just let them go.

    At that time, in order to block the news, the cabinet did order to block the palace, but they didn't know that all the royal doctors on duty in the palace received lunch boxes.

    At that time, the situation was chaotic, civil and military officials were in a mess, everyone was busy fighting for power and profit, and they didn't even think about the emperor on the bed.

    When the power struggle is over and the eunuchs are cleared out of the power center, time has passed.

    Otherwise, with the political wisdom of everyone in the cabinet, no matter how much they want to kill Zhengde, they will not do such a thing of giving people a handle.

    It's a pity that there is no such thing as reality. Before they can take remedial action, the eunuchs have mobilized their own power to spread the news.

    This wave can be described as a nuclear strike. No matter what the reason is, the cabinet must now be responsible for Zhu Houzhao's death.

    Combined with the previous rumors that the cabinet forged the imperial decree, mobilized the soldiers and horses in the city, and created opportunities for the assassins to commit crimes.  Now in the eyes of the world, everyone in the cabinet has the words "rebellious ministers and thieves" written on their heads.

    Even within the civil service group, there are now divisions.  For most officials, hating the emperor is one thing, but killing him is another.

    In the sage books that everyone has learned, everything is mentioned, but they have not been handed over to kill the king.

    Does Zhu Houzhao deserve to die?

    In the opinion of ninety-nine percent of civil servants, it is best for such a helpless emperor to die early and be reborn early.  But looking forward to the death of the emperor does not mean that everyone can accept regicide.

    It's not like Daming has been supporting scholars for so many years, but it's not that he doesn't have loyal ministers at all.  At this moment, Yang Tinghe felt the pressure, and the strange eyes of Baiguan made his hair stand on end.

    If today's affairs are not handled well.  If he can't be dealt with as a "model of the world" civil official model, he will bear the infamy of "rebellious officials and thieves" for thousands of years.

    The only consolation is that Zhu Houzhao has no children, otherwise, once the new emperor succeeds, none of them with the title of "regicide" will run away.

    At this point, only by choosing a guy who hates Zhu Houzhao deeply and has little hope of succeeding to the throne, can they escape the catastrophe by virtue of their support.

    As for Zhu Houzhao's posthumous name, I can only say sorry.  For the sake of their own wealth and lives, everyone can only try their best to smear it in order to claim credit for the new emperor.

    Facing everyone's strange gazes, Yang Tinghe said calmly: "A country cannot be without a king for a day. The first emperor had no sons. In order to avoid turmoil in the government and the opposition, we must establish a new monarch as soon as possible, and set up a government policy early to set the record straight!"

    As soon as the words fell, a white-haired old man stood up from below, and said in a strange way: "I don't know who this new king is, could it be you, Yang Tinghe, old Yang Ge?"

    The window paper was pierced, and everyone knew that people would die again in the court today, and blood might flow like a river.

    Facing the old man's murderous eyes, Yang Tinghe felt bitter secretly.  In this world, there is no shortage of people who try to catch fame and fame, and they don't even have to die for the sake of fame.

    ? Even Zhu Houzhao was often so scorned that he had no choice but to avoid the spittle of the civil servants, not to mention his chief assistant who was suspected of killing the king.

    The old guy in front of him was obviously ready to splatter the court with blood.  But he couldn't let the old man do what he wanted, otherwise he would not be cleared of the crime of "rebellious officials and thieves".

    Suppressing his anger, Yang Tinghe explained in a deep voice: "My lord Wang is careful, Yang's loyalty to Daming can be learned from the sun and the moon, and the world can show it, how can it be"sp;The paper on the window was pierced, and everyone knew that someone was about to die in the court today, and blood might flow like a river.

    Facing the old man's murderous eyes, Yang Tinghe felt bitter secretly.  In this world, there is no shortage of people who try to catch fame and fame, and they don't even have to die for the sake of fame.

    ? Even Zhu Houzhao was often so scorned that he had no choice but to avoid the spittle of the civil servants, not to mention his chief assistant who was suspected of killing the king.

    The old guy in front of him was obviously ready to splatter the court with blood.  But he couldn't let the old man do what he wanted, otherwise he would not be cleared of the crime of "rebellious officials and thieves".

    Suppressing his anger, Yang Tinghe explained in a deep voice: "Your Majesty Wang said carefully, Yang's loyalty to Daming can be learned from the sun and the moon, and the world can show it, how can it be ?

 Text Chapter 163: The Imperial Party¡¯s Counterattack

    The residence of the Duke of England is now a post at five steps and a sentry at ten steps. Thousands of elite Beijing camps in armor are guarding here.

    Since the news of the cabinet's involvement in the regicide came, the Xungui Group has gathered here to seek solutions to the aftermath.

    Liu Huanran, Marquis of Puyang, said indignantly: "Mr. Zhang, today there are rebellious ministers and thieves committing rebellion and murdering the king. I will receive the emperor's grace for the rest of my life. I must not allow them to go on rampant!"

    Zhang Lun nodded.  The Xungui Group is truly the same as Daming and the country. Although they have been severely suppressed by the civil service group in recent years, they cannot let go of the regicide no matter what.

    Even the dandies who usually hang out in the fireworks and wine alley have rushed over with their servants at this moment, which is enough to prove the seriousness of the matter.

    Purely in terms of strength in the capital, the Xungui Group is not weaker than the Civil Service Group.  No matter how dilapidated the Beijing camp was, it was still the largest armed force in the imperial city.

    Unlike civil servants who wish Zhengde would die immediately, the Xungui Group has all kinds of feelings about the emperor.  Everyone hates Zhu Houzhao's reckless behavior, but also likes the emperor's desire to revitalize the military.

    Now that the emperor is dead, and the news that the cabinet participated in the regicide broke out, the Xungui Group naturally couldn't sit still.

    "It's easy to win the capital, but the key is to deal with the aftermath. The emperor died suddenly and there was no crown prince left. Who should I support to succeed me?"

    Frankly speaking, Zhang Lun really doesn't want such support.  The line of British Dukes has reached its peak long ago, and the previous generations of British Dukes were all posthumously crowned kings after their death.

    However, the current situation does not allow him to back down. As the head of nobles, he cannot sit back and watch the "King Killing Cabinet" exercise power no matter what.

    "The imperial decree has arrived!"

    Just when everyone was hesitating for the heir, an eunuch suddenly appeared in the hall with an imperial decree, which shocked everyone.

    Seeing the person coming, Zhang Lun exclaimed in surprise: "Grandpa Wang, your old man has come out of the mountain!"

    As a high-ranking British prince, even when Liu Jin was at his most arrogant, Zhang Lun never gave him face.

    With such respect for a eunuch now, some of the older nobles quickly awakened the long-sleeping memories in their minds, and immediately their faces changed drastically.

    The old eunuch replied calmly: "Today there is a rebellious party, colluding with hundreds of officials to murder the emperor, so our family has no choice but to come."

    Having confirmed that the cabinet participated in the regicide, the forces loyal to the royal family will naturally not give up.  The nobles could not agree, and the eunuchs were even more afraid to agree.

    Otherwise, after the civil service group takes power, they will be the first to be unlucky.  Originally, these disputes had nothing to do with the retired old eunuch, but Zhu Houzhao had to leave the mountain because of an imperial decree deposited by him.

    After recovering, Zhang Lun asked rationally: "Dare to ask my father-in-law, is this imperial decree left by the late emperor?"

    The old eunuch nodded, and said bitterly: "That's right, the emperor found our house three months ago and gave me a strange imperial decree.

    I thought that the emperor would be very playful, but I didn't expect to use it so soon.  "

    I saw the British Duke Zhang Lun nodded, and said solemnly: "I don't want to hide it from my father-in-law, I also have a special imperial edict here."

    While speaking, Zhang Lun had already taken out the imperial decree from his sleeve.

    The atmosphere in the room became tense in an instant. The imperial decree of the first emperor was the legal basis for everyone to take action. Now everyone was afraid that the brat would play some tricks again.

    After comparing the two, Zhang Lun and the eunuch breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.  Looking at the tense people, Zhang Lun said: "The content is the same. The late emperor ordered us to put down the chaotic party in the court, destroy the aristocratic family, and make Zhu Houwei, the king of Xiangyang, the crown prince."

    The world of martial arts is different from history. With such an unscientific thing as internal force, Zhu Houwei, who should have died young, survived miraculously.

    As Zhu Houzhao's only younger brother, Zhu Houwei was originally the first heir when his elder brother had no children.

    Such a result was acceptable to everyone present.  Although it was only the establishment of the crown prince, the crown prince should have succeeded to the throne when the emperor received the boxed lunch.

    The only troublesome thing is the extermination of the aristocratic family, but those guys dared to kill the king, so there is nothing to say, no matter how difficult it is, they must be exterminated.

    The old eunuch gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Zhang, since there is no problem with the imperial decree, please immediately send troops to follow our family into the palace to serve the king and wipe out the gang of rebellious officials and thieves."

    He was charged directly as a traitor and traitor. Obviously, the old eunuch hated the bastards in the cabinet to the extreme.

    Even if he did not participate in the plot to kill the king, he could still be killed by the nine clans just by delaying the time for the emperor to heal his wounds.

    Whether there is subjective intention or not is not important at this time.  forThose who don't want to care about the monarch's body, only know that they deserve to be killed if they fight for power and profit.

    It's just that the civil official group controls the right to speak, which made Zhang Lun hesitate for a moment.  However, this hesitation did not change the result.

    "All officers and men listen to the order and follow me into the palace to serve the king. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy!"

    I can't take care of the name before and after my life.  Regardless of how old Zhu's family treated other people, they never treated his Zhang family badly.

    Eat the king's salary and share the worries for the king.  The British lineage is also worthy of that honor, and it can be regarded as devoting itself to maintaining the rule of Ming Dynasty.

    Even in the last years of Chongzhen, the last generation of British princes did not make any achievements, at least they accompanied Chongzhen to die for the country.

    He cupped his hands at Zhang Lun, and the old eunuch changed his subject: "Mr. Zhang, our family has to notify the people in the Zongren Mansion, Jinyiwei, and Dongchang, so we won't stay any longer!"

    As soon as the words fell, the old man disappeared without a trace with the imperial decree in his hand, and the speed was completely comparable to that of Dongfang Bubai

    The top of Huashan

    Seeing this wonderful edict in his hand, Li Mu was a little speechless.  Obviously pulled the list, why not act first?

    Seeing the tattered Gu Dayong, Li Mu was more polite this time: "Eunuch Gu, since your Majesty already knew that the aristocratic family might take risks, why did you still get caught?"

    Seeing that Gu Dayong was in a dilemma, Li Mu knew that there was something difficult to say, so he stopped the dilemma.

    "Forget it, this edict has been accepted by Mr. Li. Father-in-law can rest assured that as long as these people on the list can be found, they will definitely go to see the late emperor within a year!"

    Killing people couldn't be easier, as long as they can be found, there is no one in the whole world that Master Li can't kill.

    Even if these guys are unlucky, Zhu Houzhao's offer is too generous, directly comparing the treatment of Mu Guogong, and directly let him Li Dazhen live in the northwest.

    Frankly speaking, from the point of view of future affairs, this award to the royal family is not a loss at all.

    The Northwest is the largest powder keg of Ming Dynasty. The endless natural disasters and man-made disasters may cause chaos at any time and swallow the entire Ming Dynasty.

    Throwing this trouble to Master Li can at least save millions of taels of military expenditure every year, and continue the national fortune for the Ming Dynasty for a hundred years.

    If it weren't for Zhu Houzhao's death, Li Mu would have suspected that this guy was a time traveler, and directly threw out Daming's biggest trouble.

    Knowing that it was troublesome, Li Mu couldn't refuse.  The foundation of the Huashan School is in Guanzhong, and with the Northwest, one loses and all loses and one prospers.

    Seeing that Li Mu received the imperial decree, Gu Dayong was overjoyed, and then said: "Renren, there is one more thing that needs to be troubled. The king of Xiangyang is very poisonous, please help the real person."

    Hearing "save people", Li Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then refused: "Did my father-in-law make a mistake, Li's medical skills are mediocre. If you want to find someone to detoxify, let's find another famous doctor!"

    As a lazy person, it was obviously a dream to ask him to go to Xiangyang to save people.  Even if that person is the future emperor, Li Mu doesn't want to have anything to do with him.

    It seems that the merit of saving people is great, but it also depends on who they are targeting.  For Li Mu, the emperor's excessive closeness was not a good thing.

    ?With the wonderful tradition of the Ming royal family, if a guy who wants to live forever comes and asks him to refine the elixir of life, wouldn't it be crushing?

    ?Emperor Qin, Han and Wu could not resist the temptation of longevity in their later years, let alone ordinary emperors.  At that point, it is the ugliest scene of human nature.

    "Really, we have sought many famous doctors, but there is nothing we can do. In the end, Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain suppressed the spread of the toxin, but King Xiangyang still couldn't last long.

    Daoist Chongxu recommended the real person. It is said that Zixia's magical power has reached its peak, and the effect of forcing poison and healing is very good.

    The real person's skill is profound, if he is willing to make a move, he will definitely be able to catch it.  King Xiangyang has already arrived at the foot of the mountain, but the mountain road is bumpy, please move the real person"

    While speaking, Gu Dayong knelt down directly.  That expression was like his parents who were poisoned and urgently needed medical treatment.

    Pulling up Gu Dayong with his internal force, Li Mu greeted Daoist Chongxu's family in the depths of his heart.

    It's nothing more than Wudang colluding with the imperial court, let alone anyone in this regard, everyone has not been able to withstand the sugar-coated bullets.

    It is a bit too much to expose his Zixia magical power to persecute poison and heal wounds.  It takes a lot of internal energy to use power to force poison for others.

    Although a congenital master has strong internal strength, it is unlikely that one shot will exhaust the whole body's strength, and it will take several years to recover.

    However, it is inevitable to delay the practice for ten days and half a month.  If the toxicity is too strong, the heart vein needs to be protected, and more internal energy will be consumed.

    Li Mu said angrily: "Okay, don't kneel down. Anyway, you are also a big shot in the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and you won't be afraid of being laughed at if you spread the word."

    The toxicity is too strong, the heart vessels need to be protected, and more internal energy will be consumed.

    Li Mu said angrily: "Okay, don't kneel down. Anyway, you are also a big shot in the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and you won't be afraid of being laughed at if you spread the word."

    ?

 Text Chapter 164, Discuss Conditions

    Looking at the dying young man lying on the bed in front of him, Li Mu asked directly: When did the top master become a Chinese cabbage?

    Zhu Houzhao is a great master, and the King of Xiangyang in front of him is also a great master.  The two brothers are both martial arts geniuses, and they can reach the peak of martial arts at the same time, such a thing is rare in the whole world.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Mu had a second question: who could hurt him so badly?

    Looking at the accompanying eunuchs, Master Zhang and Daoist Chongxu guarding in front of the bed, Li Mu understood in an instant.

    "Really, the prince is extremely poisonous and poisonous. We don't know the enemy's poison formula, so we can't detoxify it.

    Being able to survive until now is thanks to Zhang Daoyou's Dragon Tiger Pill, which suppressed the spread of the toxin.  "

    While speaking, Chongxu's eyes kept drifting towards King Xiangyang, as if implying that the identity of the person on the bed was not simple.

    Li Mu nodded slightly. Seeing that the old man was still a good man, he decided to let Chongxu go for a while, so as not to be a sap.

    Having understood the hint, Li Mu still pretended not to know anything.  He said "Wuliang Tianzun", and greeted the two of them: "I didn't expect to see two fellow Taoists here, it's really gratifying!"

    Withdrew his internal strength, Zhang Tianshi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Brother Dao, let's act as soon as possible, I really can't hold on."

    Detoxification is not Li Mu's specialty, but the biggest link in the world of martial arts is internal strength.  If the poison cannot be cured, the poison can be forcefully forced out of the body.

    The unlucky guy in front of him has been able to survive until now. In addition to the immortality of the pill, the internal strength of Zhang Tianshi and Chongxudujin also played an important role.

    Li Mu said calmly: "Two friends, please stand back!"

    People must be saved, but how to save them is up to him, Master Li.

    In an instant, Li Mu made a move, and the "Xiangyang King" on the bed flew out of the sky like a toy and turned around, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    Especially the few eunuchs in the room, all of them were ashamed of fright.  If it wasn't for Chongxu and Zhang Tianshi to stop them, they couldn't help but step forward to stop them.

    I don't know if he was forced out of the poison, or he was dizzy, and soon "Xiangyang King" spit out a pile of soup.

    The scene was so disgusting, Li Mu sent King Xiangyang back to the bed with a wave of his hand, and casually said to everyone: "The poison has been forced out, the prince is fine.

    It's just a little dizzy for the time being, and I will wake up after a short rest. No one should disturb me, let's go out and wait first!  "

    After Li Mu finished speaking, he went out the door, and everyone hurriedly stepped forward to check it. Seeing that Chongxu and Zhang Tianshi were all happy, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and followed them out of the room.

    "The congenital is really extraordinary!"

    After sighing, Zhang Tianshi saluted Li Mu, and asked, "Please forgive me for taking the liberty: In the case of insufficient spiritual energy in the world, how does brother Dao complete the infusion of spiritual energy?"

    This question is also a question for warriors all over the world.

    If hundreds of years ago, the aura in the famous mountains and great rivers could barely support a breakthrough, at worst it would be converted into a few years of life, and there is always hope for a breakthrough.

    It's different now. In order to find a place to break through, everyone has searched the three mountains and five mountains, but they haven't found a place that can satisfy their spiritual energy.

    Don't say that the irrigation is completely completed, even if it is halfway through.  If you break through forcefully, you will be seriously injured if you don't die. There is no hope at all.

    "by chance!"

    "The world has entered a new cycle, but there will always be ebbs and flows. In the past thousands of years, the spiritual energy has not only recovered briefly once or twice.

    It's just that what is recorded is a large-scale, long-term repetition.  In addition, there are some areas between the sky and the earth that temporarily rebound the tide of vitality.

    This time may be a few days, or it may be an instant.  Encounter is our martial artist's chance, but also our doom.  "

    Looking at the stunned crowd, Li Mu knew that his deception had succeeded.

    It is indeed possible to recover short-term partial spiritual energy, but the probability of that thing is lower than winning the lottery, and it is also very unstable.

    In the case of unstable heaven and earth spiritual energy, ordinary internal strength cultivation is dangerous, let alone breaking through the realm.

    If you really try it, I don't know if there is a chance, anyway, the "doom" will definitely not escape.

    After hearing this answer, Zhang Tianshi said with admiration: "Brother Dao's heart to the Tao is really admirable!"

    it's trueCoward, I tried to overturn the table several times, but they didn't support it.  As a last resort, he had no choice but to make this decision.

    Now that Zhu Houzhao is dead, there is only Zhu Houwei who avenged his brother.  Also ask the real person to help me!  "

    After hearing Zhu Houzhao's explanation, Li Mu rolled his eyes again.

    Why are the clan and nobles cowards?

    It was clearly tossed out by the wonderful emperor of the Zhu family!

    If the previous emperors hadn't been fooled by civil officials and blindly suppressed the clan and generals, they wouldn't have allowed the civil officials to dominate.

    When I realized the evil consequences of becoming a civil servant, I thought of the clan and nobles again at this time, and they are not fools.

    What if the civil servants are overthrown on the front foot and suppressed by the emperor on the back foot?  For the sake of wealth and life, everyone is naturally unwilling to take risks.

    Especially following an emperor like Zhu Houzhao who is unreliable at first glance, everyone has even less confidence.

    "Your Majesty, asking for help is not a success based on calculations. Pindao now wants to know the northwest of Shizhen, which bastard gave the idea?"

    ?Different from the past, the fiefdoms of the Ming Dynasty were named as princes of one side, but in fact they were large-scale local military and political officials, and their power was subject to checks and balances from all parties.

    The right to appoint and remove the main officials below, the main financial power is still in the hands of the imperial court, and only the local treasury can share the profits.

    Just like Mu Guogong in Yunnan, he basically can't get involved in politics, and in military affairs, he is limited to the command of the guard, and he is subject to supervision by all parties.

    Worse than Yunnan is that there are still a bunch of vassals in the northwest, all of whom have their own fiefs, and are not subject to the restraint of Zhenbei Gong at all.

    For example: there is King Qin in Xi'an, King Yongxing in Longxi, King Su in Lanzhou, King Qingzhuang and King Qinghuai in Ningxia

    Like the Nine Frontiers Town and the like, they are all directly under the Central Field Army.  It has nothing to do with him, the freshly baked Lord Zhenbei.

    The only value is probably that with this extra honor, he can justifiably preside over the construction of water conservancy and roads in the Northwest.

    Considering the financial situation in Shaanxi, I am afraid that it will not be able to raise funds for a thousand years, so I can only find ways to raise money by myself.

    Considering the natural disasters in the next few decades, sitting in the northwest is to seal the powder keg for Daming.  If it weren't for the Huashan faction's foundation in the northwest, Li Mu would never have taken over this mess.

    Zhu Houzhao laughed and said, "Really, isn't the northwest of Shizhen not good? This is the largest fiefdom that my dynasty has confiscated. Although I am a little poor, I think the real person doesn't like those yellow and white things."

    Li Mu sneered and said: "It was very good at first! It's just that the poor Taoist stared at the stars at night and found that the aura of disaster and calamity is rising from the northwest and gradually spreading to Daming.

    In the next few decades, natural disasters and disasters will continue in the Northwest, and the people will not survive, and military disasters will sweep across the land of China.

    Did Qin Tianjian fail to report these matters to His Majesty?  "

    No kidding, this is really observed from the astrology.  Although not necessarily accurate, the deviation will not be too great.

    Gululu drank a bowl of porridge, Zhu Houzhao said slowly: "It is precisely because of the continuous natural disasters that an expert like Daoist is needed.

    Helping the world and saving the people is a matter of great merit.  The real person is a man of great virtue, so please ask the real person to save the people of the northwest from the fire and water!  "

    People who practice the Tao emphasize merit and karma, which are often mentioned in ancient books.  Although no one can say clearly about the specific impact, Li Mu still has a deep awe of these things.

    There is extraordinary power in this world, and Li Mu believes in the wisdom of his ancestors.  There must be a reason for the Taoist ancestors to set the behavior style of "in prosperous times, out in troubled times".

    After a little thought, Li Mu made a condition: "Yes, but the money for the construction of water conservancy must be paid by the imperial court."

    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was in hesitation, Li Mu continued to add: "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Although the cost of building water conservancy projects is high, the family background of the aristocratic family is even richer.

    Pindao has roughly estimated that it only needs the generosity of one or two aristocratic families to complete the restoration of the Northwest Water Conservancy Project.  "

    After hearing Li Mu's words, everyone's expression changed slightly.  Obviously, none of them thought that Li Mu would actually encourage the emperor to ransack the house.

    However, no one objected. It was really worthwhile to be able to win Li Dazhen on board by sacrificing one or two hostile families.

    Determined that he does not need to pay for it himself, the loyal Zhu Houzhao said decisively: "Please rest assured, real people, the cost of building water conservancy projects will benefit the country and the people, and the cost is not a problem!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 165: The Forced Rebellion

    The clan, nobles, and factory guards teamed up, and naturally it was not something that a bunch of talkative civil officials could resist.  Before they could elect an emperor, they went to hell in advance.

    It can be seen that in the complex political struggle, everyone is making progress.  The Xungui Group, which had finally turned around, did not leave any chance for its competitors in this wave, and charged the cabinet members with treason as soon as it came up.

    As the victor, at this moment the Xungui Group is bringing the remaining civil and military officials to welcome the "King of Xiangyang" into the imperial city at the gate of the city.

    Zhang Lun stood in the first place without hesitation, next to him was the patriarchal order, and behind him was a group of dignitaries, and the figures of the civil servants were left behind.

    ?It¡¯s not that everyone is messing around, it¡¯s that the entire army of high-ranking officials in Beijing and China has been annihilated, and all senior officials of the first and second ranks have been wiped out because of their involvement in the reverse case.

    Although the rest did not go to the guillotine, they are still under investigation because of the faction boss's involvement in the conspiracy.

    Before the suspicion is cleared, they are not qualified to support a new king.  Otherwise, if you get the merit of support and get involved in the reverse case, wouldn't it be injustice for the new king?

    Now that the cabinet is vacant and the heads of the six ministries are vacant, so many positions have been vacated at one time, and they are all left to the new emperor to arrange cronies. This is the greatest sincerity shown by the Xungui Group.

    It can be said that the "King of Xiangyang" has picked up a big bargain this time, and he can promote his cronies when he comes up, and reorganize the court according to his own will.

    Looking at the horse team with white sails and the flag with the word "Xiang" erected, many people breathed a sigh of relief.

    When the team approached, the British Duke Zhang Lun stepped forward and gave a half salute: "Zhang Lun has all the civil and military officials, and respectfully invites the prince to enter the city!"

    The rules are the rules. Before the ceremony is completed, Zhu Houwei is only the king of Xiangyang, not the son of Datian.

    "You're welcome, we are all old acquaintances."

    Hearing this familiar voice, I confirmed again and again that it was not my own eyesight. The mouths of the dignitaries and clan leaders in front of them all became O-shaped.

    Seemingly satisfied with all of this, the freshly released King of Xiangyang "Zhu Houwei" waved his hand and asked everyone, "Is it a pleasant surprise to see Gu again?"

    I didn't feel the surprise, but from the cold sweat on the foreheads of everyone, it can be seen that shock is a must.

    But what should we do now?

    The emperor is still alive, but he has sent a funeral to the world.  I searched through the history books, but I couldn't find such a wonderful thing.

    But thinking about the wonderful things that Zhengde has done in the past, Zhang Lun can be sure that the guy in front of him is indeed the original.  Only this guy can do such a wonderful thing.

    Walking up to Zhengde, Zhang Lun lowered his voice as much as possible and asked, "Your Majesty, the game is so big this time, how should it end now?"

    There is no other way to start a massacre in the front. It was based on the premise that the cabinet colluded with the family to kill the king. Now that the emperor is still alive, the nature has changed again.

    It is necessary to come up with a reasonable explanation to convince the people of the world, otherwise the civil servants will have to riot.

    Zhengde patted Zhang Lun on the shoulder, gave him a reassuring look, and said, "Mr. Zhang, you have mistaken someone.

    It is Zhu Houwei who is alone, and the first emperor has already driven the crane west.  As brothers, we look like Yidiandian, which is understandable if you think about it.  "

    Zhang Lun, who is not low in political wisdom, immediately reacted: "The prince is right. I saw that the prince remembered the late emperor, and lost his mind for a while. I hope the prince will not be offended!"

    Obviously, these words are for the nobles behind him.  Since the emperor is not afraid to say that he is dead, he should simply make the mistake and continue to support the new emperor.

    Although it was a bit of a nonsense, this rhetoric can at least calm down the matter in front of it.

    Anyway, there are not many people who have had close contact with the emperor. As long as everyone insists that this is the King of Xiangyang, that is the King of Xiangyang.

    "Zhu Houwei" waved his hand and said: "No blame, no blame! Let's go to the city first, and then I have to trouble Zhang Gong to find out the murderer who murdered the late emperor and avenge my brother!"

    Hearing the news, the sweat on Zhang Lun's forehead increased again.  After working for a long time, this "golden cicada escapes its shell, Li Daitao stiffens" is all prepared for the aristocratic family.

    With the political slogan of "revenge for my brother", Zhu Houwei can take down all the aristocratic families in a reasonable and legal manner without causing a collective reaction from the gentry all over the world.

    Of course, the premise is that they can do it well.  Looking at the extra Taoist priests among the accompanying drivers, Zhang Lun knew that the emperor had gained the support of the Taoist sect.

    The responsibility for military force is in place, and the next step is the performance of the army.  The aristocratic family will not sit still and wait for death. As long as the emperor insists on revenge, they will inevitably raise troops and make trouble.It was deliberately made by the emperor, and everyone can only pinch their noses to suppress the rebellion.

    ? Affected by the previous cabinet¡¯s contribution to the suppression of Xungui¡¯s collective rebellion, the military generals group¡¯s backs in the court suddenly became much stronger.

    Originally, it was only a matter of counter-insurgency that civilian officials were qualified to talk about, but now military generals also have the right to participate.

    Seeing that all parties were in dispute, the British Duke Zhang Lun stepped forward and said: "This is the anti-insurgency outline compiled by us, please have a look at it, Your Majesty!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the civil servants pretending to be provocative, as if to say: We are still here for the war, and you are responsible for watching.

    Knowing that this was done on purpose, Zhu Houwei was still very satisfied. The court needs balance, and the relationship between civil and military cannot be too good.

    Flipping through the memorial, Zhu Houwei said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Zhang, you have made all the arrangements. What do you want me to do?"

    Those who didn't know thought that the emperor was dissatisfied with the British public. Only a few cronies knew that "Zhu Houwei" was dissatisfied that he did not have a place in the counter-insurgency army.

    As if hearing the signal, the censors were eager to try, so Zhang Lun spoke first: "Your Majesty, it is natural to take over the overall situation.

    This rebellion was caused by a large family, and it is by no means comparable to the previous ordinary civil rebellion.  In a short period of time, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress it.

    This is a big matter, please Your Majesty to put state affairs first!  "

    There is no way, Zhang Lun is really scared by the brat.  If he is allowed to go out again, I don't know what kind of trouble will be caused.

    Zhu Houwei rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction: "Mr. Zhang's words are serious. It seems that the Nine Route Army is a huge force, but in fact it is only a group of mobs.

    The gang of rebellious troops in Guanzhong was taken care of by Zhenbei Gong, so the court didn't need to worry about it.  The rebellious army in Hanzhong and Luoyang can also be solved by Lord Zhenbei.

    The rebellious army in Shu and the people in the rivers and lakes were killing each other, and when they finished fighting, the turmoil would be over.

    ?The rebels in Fujian, Jiangxi, Suzhou, Shandong, and Henan need our hands.

    Fujian can be released first, and they won't make any big trouble anyway.  For the remaining four roads, there is no need to bother at all. I will personally lead the troops to suppress them all the way.  "

    Seeing the emperor who was ready to fight, countless middle and low-level officials sighed with emotion: As expected of brothers, this style of behavior is completely out of the same mold.

    Deep down in their hearts, they didn't have any doubts about how Emperor Xiaozong taught his son, how did he teach these two bastards.

    Zhang Lun bit the bullet and responded: "Your Majesty, how could a little rebellion allow you to go out in person, wouldn't this elevate the status of the rebels?

    What's more, the Empress Dowager, an old man, has just experienced the pain of bereavement and needs your company. It is absolutely impossible to let you go!  "

    Looking at the British Duke who was fighting for reason, all the officials breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is a British Duke who is loyal to the country, otherwise this life would be impossible.

    At the same time, they expressed dissatisfaction with the inaction of several cabinet members. At this time, it should be the time for their civil servants to show their strength. How can they let the generals focus on the front?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 166, Five Sacred Sacred League

    ,

    After the overall situation in central Beijing was settled, Li Mu decisively chose to withdraw.  With a wave of your sleeves, you won't take a single cloud away.

    I really can't stay any longer.  Having personally experienced the tossing ability of the bear child, Li Mu was afraid that if he stayed longer, he would not be able to resist beating others.

    As a martial idiot emperor, "Zhu Houwei"'s brain hole is indeed shocking, but if the brain hole is too big, it is tantamount to death.

    He rejected more than a dozen methods of breaking through the innateness of the bear child in a row, but still did not stop "Zhu Houwei" from dying.

    Relying on Li Mu as a nanny, the bear boy dared to forcibly break through his innate ability.  If Li Mu hadn't acted in time, Daming might have to change the emperor again.

    Zhu Houwei was fine, but Li Mu was in a tragedy, wasting months of internal energy.

    Dare to toss when it comes to his own life, let alone other things.  I really admire all the officials in the court for being able to endure for so long.

    Now Li Mu understands why the scholars in the cabinet can't help but want to kill the emperor.  It's really letting the brat go on tormenting, and everyone will lose their lives accordingly.

    Li Mu dared to bet that none of the court officials would have lived a long life if they hadn't resigned and returned home earlier.

    Just like the "posthumous title", Xiongzi unceremoniously named himself "Emperor Xiaowu".

    Treated the same as Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, how can the officials bear such shameless bragging?

    The emperor is shameless, and civil and military officials also need to consider their own names before and after their lives.  Accepting such a posthumous title, one person present counts as one, and a "favorite" must be recorded in the history books.

    If it weren't for the nobles who stopped the old master who wanted to invite him in time, there would definitely be a bloody drama.

    Perhaps for "Zhu Houwei", elevating the political status of the nobles is not only to balance the court, but also to block the gun at such a critical moment and prevent someone from hitting the pillar.

    The civil servants may not take the emperor's words seriously, but the nobles who have been favored by the emperor will not offend the emperor on such trivial matters.

    Posthumous names can be shameless, but temple names are naturally not polite.  Naturally, Wu Zong's praise and derogation would not be used, and the bear child unceremoniously gave himself the temple name of "Gao Zong".

    Compared with the exaggeration of the posthumous name, this temple name is not unacceptable.

    ? If you don¡¯t mention those death-related things, Zhu Houzhao¡¯s reign can be regarded as a peaceful country, and he can barely be worthy of the title of an excellent conservative lord.

    Out of sight out of mind.  As long as he is not in front of him, whatever the emperor does to die, it has nothing to do with Li Mu anyway.

    After leaving the capital, Li Mu lived the life of a knight-errant who "kills a man every ten steps, never stays behind for a thousand miles".  According to the information provided by Jin Yiwei, harvest the unlucky ones on the list.

    More than 30 people in the area forced Li Mu to travel all over the nine provinces of Ming Dynasty.

    Thanks to the actions of his "innate harvester", all counter-insurgency troops have taken a big advantage.  The leaders of the rebel army were all pulled from the list, and they died unexpectedly one after another, making it difficult to counter the rebellion.

    However, the suppression of the rebellion does not mean that the matter is over.  It is still difficult to reform.  Now I just kicked off the biggest stumbling block, and I still have to be busy.

    Li Mu doesn't need to worry about the troublesome government affairs. He, the freshly-baked Zhenbei Duke, still has more significance than actual significance for the time being.

    There is no cronies in the military and political circles. To give orders at such a time, one can only humiliate oneself, and simply let go.

    The officialdom has its own way of playing in the officialdom, and Li Mu is not prepared to get involved.  Maintaining the detached identity of an outsider can often play an unexpected role at critical moments.

    After all, a man in the Jianghu is a man in the Jianghu. If he was really asked to give up his position in the Jianghu and join the court camp, Li Mu would never do it.

    It was already the second autumn of the second year when he returned to the mountain again. Looking at the cute baby in the arms of Lady Ning, Li Mu could only express regret.

    Although his speed was already very fast, he still couldn't catch up with the birth of the child.  Although she didn't say it clearly, she could see the strong dissatisfaction from Ningxia Ning's expression.

    The specific manifestation is that the child's naming right has been robbed.  Before his father arrived, the name of "Li Ning" was settled.

    It seems that Lady Ning also gave up the idea of ??having a second child.  Since the child could not be born, the original agreement to adopt the second child to inherit the incense of the Ning family would naturally have to be voided.

    There is nothing Li Mu can do. With his current cultivation level, having a child is like winning the lottery.

    It is God's blessing to have a son, if you can't hope for a second one, wait for the copy!

    ?Holding the little "Li Ning", Li MurouMy uncle is old, and it is unreasonable to let them continue to work hard, why not let them retire!  "

    Upon hearing the good news, Taoist Tianmen immediately expressed his opinion: "Senior brother is right, several senior uncles have worked for my Wuyue Sword Sect for most of their lives, and it is indeed time to retire.

    The main reason is that the younger brother didn't think carefully, ignoring the age of the senior uncles, so that they worked hard for the senior uncles for many years.  Turn around, Junior Brother immediately"

    Obviously, Taoist Tianmen has suffered from a few masters of the first generation for a long time.  In order to be able to cause the established fact that they retire, even at the expense of belittling themselves.

    After all, it is the Five Sacred Mountains League now, and the consensus reached here is the collective resolution of the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    In the face of a group of disrespectful and shameless guys who rely on their seniority, Taoist Tianmen is powerless and can only use the alliance resolution to go back and suppress them.

    Li Mu didn't order those old guys to retire just to meddle in other people's business, it was mainly those guys who committed suicide.

    How dare he collude with the Kong family for money, against the will of the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains.

    If it weren't for the fact that there is no war between good and evil, and it is inconvenient to borrow a knife to kill people, these guys will definitely be included in the first batch of death lists.

    The beating is over.  Both Hengshan and Hengshan sects are too quiet, there is really nothing to say.

    The topic was directly transferred to today's topic by Li Mu: "My Five Sacred Sword Sect is separated from each other, so it's rare for everyone to gather together.

    ? I would like to take this opportunity to communicate with my juniors and sisters about the next development plan of the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance.  "

    After a pause on purpose, and after glancing at the four of them, Li Mu continued: "Many things have happened in recent years, firstly, the great changes in the martial arts world, and then the aristocratic families rebelled.

    There are also great opportunities in the chaos, but to obtain these opportunities, not only strength is needed, but also full vision is needed.

    My Five Sacred Sword Sect stands on the top of the martial arts world, and it seems to have infinite scenery, but in fact, as a brother, I walk on thin ice every day, lest I make a wrong step and fall into a place of eternal doom.

    Therefore, in the following major changes, Brother Wei decided to adopt a conservative strategy.  Each faction only attacks within the scope of its own capabilities, and try not to set up enemies everywhere in the martial arts.  "

    ?It takes time to cultivate disciples. The Huashan School is still not conquering the world with one generation, and the next generation of expanded enrollment is still being cultivated.

    Before the younger generation is cultivated, the Huashan faction is simply unable to expand.  Since the boss cannot expand, the younger brothers naturally have to keep up with the rhythm.

    "Leader, it's not that we are ambitious, it's that the inheritance of our four sects is incomplete, but we and others are ignorant and incapable of supplementing the inheritance of the sect, so"

    Before Zuo Lengchan could finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "Brother Zuo understands what Brother Zuo means.

    It's not unreasonable to be a brother. It's no problem for you to take the opportunity to make up for the sect's inheritance.  It's just that there is a limit to everything, and the inheritance of aristocratic families is not easy to take.

    As far as my brother knows, the aristocratic family hides their own secret books very carefully.  Not only set up the practice code words, but also hide important information at key nodes.

    Even in order to confuse the enemy, they often come up with some cheats with nine truths and one falsehood, so that outsiders can't see the mystery at all.

    If you just learn from the wisdom of the predecessors, that's all. If you plan to use their martial arts secrets to enrich your own heritage, I think it's better to forget it!

    You can't feel how deep the pit is here for the time being.  If you really stepped in, it would be too late to regret.  "

    It's not that Li Mu is alarmist, there are many big forces setting up traps in martial arts cheats to deceive people.

    It feels good to practice in the early stage, but in the later stage, it will either affect the xinxing, or make people paralyzed.

 Text Chapter 167: Accidental Enlightenment

    ? Zuo Lengchan: "Leader, we have received news that Shaolin Temple has refined a batch of Great Return Pill a few days ago."

    It can be seen that the Songshan faction really worked hard when collecting Shaolin information, otherwise they would not have obtained such secret information.

    Twenty years ago, the Five Sacred Sacred Alliance would have been shocked by such news.  It's a pity that today is different from the past, and the gap in strength between the two sides cannot be made up by a few Great Return Pills.

    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Li Mu said calmly: "It's been so many years, and with the background of Shaolin Temple, it's understandable that we can get together a batch of Great Repayment Pills.

    Not only the Shaolin Temple, but also the Wudang Sect has assembled a batch of Xuanyang Pills.  The background of Taishan Beidou is deeper than you imagined.

    No one knows what hole cards the ancestors of the past have left for them. If it is the moment of life and death, it is not impossible to forcefully give birth to a few top masters.

    The cycle of yin and yang in the world is for the Dao. I have been majestic in the righteous way for so many years, and it is time for the evil way to rise.

    A few days ago, I had a chat with Daoist Chongxu, and we agreed that the next few years will be a period of rapid growth in the strength of the Demon Cult.

    Along with the decline of aristocratic families, there will be a group of warriors wandering into the rivers and lakes, stirring up the world.

    Everyone's eyes are bright, don't invite this kind of trouble to the door wall, lest people will occupy the magpie's nest.  "

    After hearing Li Mu's hint, the faces of the four of them changed drastically.  Directly determine the trend of both good and evil, such a high-end gameplay, the four factions have never been exposed to it.

    If it wasn't for Li Mu's words, they couldn't even believe it. It wasn't the members of the Demon Cult that determined the rise and fall of the Demon Dao, but the bosses of the Righteous Dao.

    The Taoist of Tianmen, who was jealous of evil, couldn't help but said first: "Leader, if the evil way is allowed to rise, I'm afraid the world will be bloody again!"

    Looking at the immature four people, Li Mu doubted whether it was a mistake to tell them the truth now.

    "The way of heaven damages more than it can, but makes up for what is not enough. For all things in the world to survive, the most important thing is balance.

    Putting it in the martial arts world, there are two ways of good and evil.  A solitary yang does not grow, and a solitary yin does not grow.  If martial arts want to prosper forever, good and evil, yin and yang must be balanced.  "

    It's almost there, let's talk about the identity of the deceased foreigner, I can't pretend anymore.

    After talking so much nonsense, there is only one core reason - there are too many people in the martial arts.

    Regardless of the fact that in the past ten or twenty years, there have been constant disputes in the Jianghu, but how can those little fights catch up with the new influx of warriors?

    With many people and few resources, conflicts naturally arise.  Either let the Demon Sect grow stronger and consume it through the battle between good and evil; or the factions of the righteous way will fall into crazy involution.

    The destruction of the great family is an example.  In addition to the emperor wanting to kill them, small and medium-sized families were also an important driving force behind their destruction.

    ?As those with vested interests, Shaolin, Wudang, Huashan and other established factions are unwilling to let themselves be the target of public criticism, which is why there is a war between good and evil.

    It just so happened that the aristocratic family was destroyed, and a large group of fish that slipped through the net had nowhere to go, so they could be sent to the Demon Cult.

    However, this is not enough. With the current strength of Mo Dao, he simply does not have the courage to provoke a war between good and evil.  It is also necessary for the righteous factions to release water and indulge their ambitions to grow.

    Master Dingxian couldn't bear to ask too much: "Leader, is there no other way?"

    ?Looking at Dingxian, Li Mu shook his head: "The heaven and the earth support people with all things, and people have nothing to repay the heaven and the earth. Therefore, there are disasters and catastrophes in this world. If you pass them, you will live, but you will return to the nature of the heavens and the earth.

    I am a member of the rivers and lakes, since I choose to step into the rivers and lakes, I will naturally experience disasters in the rivers and lakes.

    I watched the stars at night, and found that the earth dragon turned over, and there were dragons and snakes rising from the land in the world.  The entire land of Shenzhou is shrouded in the atmosphere of disaster and calamity, let alone a mere martial arts?

    ? Great disasters, but also great opportunities.  If we can use our flesh and blood to exchange for the world to go out of the cycle, how lucky it is!  "

    In order to pretend to be aggressive, Li Mu found that he was more and more inclined to develop into a magic stick.  The more it happens, the more people believe it.

    It was obviously just a sex act, but when he came to him, he was sublimated to the world of return, which made everyone in the four factions look dumbfounded.

    However, Li Mu did not lie, he really felt honored, after all, he did not need to bleed himself.

    When the four of them had almost digested it, Li Mu said again: "Okay, the general trend of the world cannot be reversed by manpower, I just wait for nature.

    Brothers and sisters, it is rare to come to Huashan, and there is nothing to entertain you as a brother, why don't you share your cultivation experience together!  "

    &nbsThen push it to the top.

    For another example, the bunch of magic skills Li Mu created also don't have any xinxing requirements.

    If it is popularized, these exercises that do not require xinxing will have a much higher probability of producing a master.

    It's a pity that this is an old thing that happened hundreds of years ago, and it cannot be explained now.  But Li Mu really admires the person who can create these exercises.

    All the guys who are not necessarily born to break through are actually thinking about how to seek the Tao.  The most bizarre thing is that they actually got a little bit of fur.

    Even that little bit of fur has accumulated a lot of resources for Li Mu and saved a lot of time.

    For a moment, Li Mu even had the idea of ??collecting martial arts from all over the world.  But he was quickly dismissed.

    God knows how many pits there are, what if you accidentally sink in and get sidetracked?

    To know the way of others, it is always someone else's.  Only what you realize is the one that really suits you.

    Unknowingly, Li Mu's cultivation took another small step forward.  It's a pity that there is no reference, and he himself doesn't know what stage he is in now.

    Let's say he is innate, and he is better than the innate masters described in ancient books; if he is a celestial being, he does not have the legendary ability to move and arouse the energy of heaven and earth.

    I don't know, Li Mu didn't force it.  After dismissing the four factions, they simply brought up the children on the mountain.  In my spare time, I even took out the air to teach my disciples.

    The ups and downs in the rivers and lakes, and the bloody storms in the court have nothing to do with him.

    No one knows that the seemingly peaceful Li Mu is completing a spiritual transformation.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 168, The Opening of the Plot

    After five years of ups and downs, in addition to personally leading the restoration of the Guanzhong Water Conservancy Project, Li Mu lived in the mountains for another five years.

    After five years of changes, Li Mu has also undergone earth-shaking changes.  If he was a dazzling pearl five years ago, he would be subconsciously ignored when he was thrown into the crowd now.

    At this moment Li Mu was holding a ruler and beating the brat who was less than six years old.  If the outside world sees this scene, they will be shocked out of their eyes.

    What kind of worldly expert, innate master, is clearly an ordinary father who hates iron but is busy teaching his son.

    Li Mu is also very helpless. The originally very cute guy has become more and more skinny as he grows older.  A lifelike little devil is about to become the king of Huashan.

    If the mother doesn't have the heart to make a move, then only his strict father can do it.  To be reasonable is to play the piano against the cow, and we have to "bring good people out of the yellow thorn stick".

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s scientific or not, but according to Li Mu¡¯s experience in raising children, as long as you don¡¯t beat a bear child for three days, you can go to the house to expose the tiles.

    ?It made Li Mu almost mentally collapsed, so he could only comfort himself: this is his own, his own.

    Just now, when Li Mu was not paying attention to the boy, he removed a thigh of the desk in an attempt to avoid homework.

    Such a simple little trick was naturally exposed by Li Mu ruthlessly at the first time, followed by a fat beating.

    Looking at Li Ning who was howling and crying, Ning Zhong couldn't help persuading him: "Brother, you are hurting yourself. The child is still young, just teach him slowly."

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu didn't believe in Ning Zhongze's ability to teach his children with the experience and lessons of the original book.  He said angrily: "Junior Sister, if you protect him like this, you will cry in the future."

    After taking his son from Li Mu and checking up and down to make sure that the skin was not opened and the flesh was not open, Ning Zhongze relaxed from his nervous expression.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Mu couldn't help but said: "Junior Sister, you are too much a loving mother. Look at how old Ning'er is, and how many stupid things he has done.

    I won't talk about removing the desk legs, just look at the things he did in school, fighting with classmates, teasing the teacher, skipping classes, copying other people's homework"

    Li Mu really couldn't go on talking, anyway, what he wanted to do when he was a child but didn't dare to put it into action, his son did it for him as a father.

    Maybe it's because of the strong genes, or maybe it's because the treasures of heaven and earth are too much.  Little Li Ning's stature was on the rise. He looked almost ten years old when he was less than six years old, and his natural supernatural power increased his destructive power.

    After hearing about her son's great achievements, the kind-hearted Xia Ning also restrained her smile and blushed.

    "Brother, don't worry, I won't be soft!"

    While speaking, he raised his hand and said "papapapa" to the bear's buttocks, followed by another burst of howling and crying.

    The rescuers became parents' mixed doubles, ignoring the son who doubted his life, Li Mu walked out of his small courtyard directly

    Chaoyang Peak

    "Master, news just came from Fujian that Qingcheng sent Yu Canghai to destroy the Fuwei Escort."

    After receiving the information passed by Zhang Bufan and roughly scanning it, Li Mu knew that the plot had begun.  After calculating the time, it can basically be matched.

    I have to admit that the correction power of the plot is powerful. Even if the situation in the world becomes unrecognizable, it still does not affect the development of the plot.

    Although the Wuyue Sword Sect has entered Fujian, it has little impact on Fuwei Escort, a fringe martial arts force that wanders between good and evil.

    In the hands of Lin Zhennan, the Fuwei Escort Bureau has become more and more prosperous these years, and its business has gradually expanded from the six southeastern provinces to the Central Plains.

    It's just that while the business is growing, the Fuwei Escort Bureau did not stand in line, or it may be said that it is attached to some powerful force, but chose to pay protection fees to the Wuyue Sword Sect to buy peace.

    Thanks to Lin Zhennan's ability to be a man and know how to share benefits, Fuwei Escort can enjoy both black and white, and with the prestige of his ancestors, he can live a good life.

    It's a pity that after all, strength is the most important thing in the world, and the Fuwei Escort Bureau, which has influence in more than ten provinces, seems to have no resistance in front of the Qingcheng faction.

    After thinking for a while, Li Mu asked: "What did the Qingcheng sect say, they can't just go and kill people all over the house for no reason?"

    Fuwei Escort Bureau is not a member of Wuyue Sword Sect, but it also paid protection fees to Wuyue Sword Sect.  If someone wiped out the sect for no reason, it would be slapping the Five Sacred Sword Sect in the face.

    Zhang Bufan said with a smile: "According to the Qingcheng faction, the Fuwei Escort Bureau will be destroyed this time.""

    The threat of the Demon Cult is second, and the key is the invisible enemy hidden inside the Righteous Path.  The cake is so big, those with vested interests will not be willing to share it.

    If you really think that the major alliances in the martial arts are unlucky because of their own lack of strength, then you will become iron fools.

    If it weren't for the three factions of Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan who have been pushing behind the scenes and making troubles, the major alliances would not be so happy.

    Zhang Bufan said with a smile: "Master, we know these things, but it doesn't mean they are also clear. The authorities are confused but the bystanders are clear. Maybe they just pretended not to wake up on purpose.

    After all, it is the current interest, and some people will never be reconciled if they don't try it for themselves.  "

    The current Huashan faction does have the qualifications to despise them.  Having enjoyed peace for more than 20 years, the strength of the Huashan faction is far from what it used to be.

    In terms of force alone, the No. 1 sect in the martial arts world deserves its name.  With such strength, the Huashan faction's behavior style has not become aggressive, but more gentle.

    If someone observes carefully, he will find that the three major schools of martial arts, Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan, are almost strangely similar in their behavior styles.

    The deep background of the famous sect is best reflected here, which is far from being comparable to the upstarts who are successful and rampant.

    "Since they want to try, let them have a chance. Let them do as Tang Men likes to do.

    If you want to stand on the top of the martial arts, you must be prepared to face the baptism of the storm, but I don't know if the Nine Factions Alliance has the strength.

    Push them secretly, let the Nine Factions Alliance become the protagonist of this war between good and evil, and we will just be spectators.  "

    When it comes to unreasonable guys like the protagonist, Li Mu is not willing to get involved deeply. Wouldn't it be a tragedy if he becomes the villain's big boss?

    Anyway, after so many years of changes, the Wuyue Sword Sect has also escaped from the battle between good and evil, and has become an arbiter of conflicts in the world.

    In the past, the Sun Moon God Sect, whose hatred was as deep as the sea, had been destroyed as early as 20 or 30 years ago, and the graves of those who had blood and deep hatred are now covered with grass.

    The current Sun Moon God Sect only inherited a name, and even the leader of Dongfang Bubai joined later.

    ?If there is a blood feud, then only the one who was locked up in the dark room will be allowed to do what he wants, and the one who is living in Xiang Wentian will be left alone.

    Both of them are remnants of the former Sun Moon God Sect. They participated in the last great battle between good and evil, and their hands were stained with the blood of the disciples of the Wuyue Sword Sect.

    Naturally, two bereaved dogs are not worthy of Li Mu's attention.  If he didn't want to study the correction power of the plot, he would have killed these two bugs long ago.

    In a sense, Linghu Chong is his test product. Apart from verifying whether the protagonist is really immortal, it is more important to study why the protagonist was born in heaven and earth?

    If the world is in crisis, it will be nothing more than cultivating a savior.  But a waste protagonist like Linghu Chong is obviously of no benefit to the development of the world.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 169: Washing hands in the new version

    In Hengyang City, as the date of Jinpen washing his hands approached, the number of people in the rivers and lakes gradually increased.

    The gathering of people in the rivers and lakes not only brings prosperity to restaurants and teahouses, but also brings endless disputes.

    Fortunately, the name of the Five Sacred Sword Sect can now be hooded. At the foot of Mount Heng, everyone restrained themselves and did not make any big troubles.

    In less than half a month, the tables, chairs and benches in Huiyanlou have been replaced twice, and the guardrails and stairs have been rebuilt five times. It is almost open during the day and repaired at night.

    In order to maintain the law and order in Hengyang, the Hengshan School had to send disciples to enter restaurants and teahouses Such accidents are frequent.

    It's not here to persuade the fight, but mainly to deal with the aftermath.  After all, the Five Sacred Sword Sect is now doing a word-of-mouth business, and if you collect the protection fee from the merchant, you will be able to keep one party safe.

    Therefore, fights return to fights, troubles return to troubles, and those who should lose money after the incident is over, still have to lose money.

    Shopkeeper Zhou is in pain and happiness. Recently, not only is the business booming, but even the compensation has been softened.  But as an ordinary person, he would rather not earn this hot money.

    It's a pity that no one cares what he thinks.  The visitor is a guest, no matter how much he doesn't like people in the Jianghu, he can only bite the bullet and receive him, and he must receive him well.

    "Mi Shaoxia, please go upstairs!"

    Seeing the familiar Hengshan disciple coming to the door, shopkeeper Zhou immediately greeted him with a smile.

    The business of Huiyan Tower can continue, relying on the disciples of Hengshan to be in charge.  After several fights, it was the Hengshan disciple in front of him who asked for compensation for him.

    Mi Dayi is very satisfied with this kind of fairy life, being served with good wine and good meat all day long, and watching the excitement.

    Although he is just an inconspicuous Hengshan disciple, he is nothing in the martial arts world, but he is still a great figure in front of ordinary people.

    Although he didn't like the profit-seeking businessman in front of him in his heart, but he didn't stretch out his hand to slap the smiling face, Mi Dayi still bowed to shopkeeper Zhou in a respectful manner, showing off the air of a decent disciple of a famous family.

    "The shopkeeper Zhou is bothering you!"

    Every time I heard this sentence, shopkeeper Zhou felt as comfortable as eating honey.

    I often fantasize: If all the people in the rivers and lakes understand the rules like the young man in front of me, the business will be easy.

    It's a pity that the present world pulled him back, only to see a man with the appearance of a Taoist jump out, angrily scolded: "Tian Boguang, you shameless prostitute, scum of the rivers and lakes, take your life!"

    "Where did you come from? If you want my life, first ask me if my knife will agree!"

    While speaking, Tian Boguang slapped the knife in his hand on the table, and looked at the visitor with provocative eyes.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest who was stimulated immediately drew his sword and attacked Tian Boguang, and then several young Taoist priests also joined the siege.

    Hearing the word "Tian Boguang", Mi Dayi knew it was not good.  Seeing this scene in front of him, he secretly felt bitter.

    The Five Sacred Sword Sect is famous, so it is not aimed at martial arts forces. It is not so lethal to this kind of Jianghu scattered people who are mixed with demons.

    ?Lonely and widowed, if you offend someone, you will run away at worst.  As long as it's not a big deal, it's impossible for the Five Sacred Sword Sect to mobilize people and hunt them down all over the world.

    Mi Dayi doesn't want to run away in such a disheveled way if he knows he can't win.

    As far as he is dressed as a Hengshan disciple, if there is no blood feud, most people in the world will not kill him.

    "Taishan Eighteen Plates!"

    Recognizing the martial arts performed by these Taoist priests, Mi Dayi knew that he couldn't hide anymore, so he bit the bullet and drew his sword to join the ranks of besieging Tian Boguang.

    In recent years, the slogan of the Five Sacred Sword Sect has been very loud. Seeing the disciples of Hengshan joining in to help, the morale of the Tiansong Taoist, who was originally at a disadvantage, was greatly boosted.

    This is the territory of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, as long as it drags on for a while, there will be no need to worry about helpers.

    It's a pity that Mi Dayi's appearance not only did not play a practical role, but became a chaotic element.

    ?Because the cooperation was not close enough, he almost died at the hands of his own people several times, so Tiansong had to devote all his energy to taking care of his younger generation.

    "good!"

    "Brother Tian is really good at it!"

    On the one hand, Linghu Chong still didn't realize the seriousness of the problem, as if he was very shameless about the Five Sacred Sword Sect bullying the few with more.

    While drinking, he was still cheering for Tian Boguang.

    Several people on the field were so angry that they gritted their teeth, and Tian Boguang took the opportunity to enter without paying attention. Taoist Tiansong was stabbed and seriously injured!

    Apparently Tian Boguang didn't want to form a death feud with the Wuyue Sword Sect, so his subordinates showed mercy and let them take the injured Tian away.; First, Taoist Tiansong lost all face when he was defeated by Tian Boguang, but now if there is a trouble in the alliance with high-level collusion with the Demon Sect, everyone will lose face.

    "Senior Wang misunderstood, I and Brother Qu only met because of the rhythm, and there is absolutely nothing to subvert my righteous way.

    As for what happened eighteen years ago, Big Brother Qu was not a member of the Demon Cult at that time, but after some accidents happened, he was forced to join the Demon Cult.  "

    It's okay not to explain, this explanation is equivalent to admitting.  Li Mu was very suspicious that Liu Zhengfeng had been cast with the Halo of Lowering Wisdom, otherwise such a thing would be unacceptable no matter what!

    Anyway, empty mouth and white teeth, you saw it when you said you saw it?  As long as he refuses to admit it, relying on the strength of the Five Sacred Sword Sect, he can completely suppress the matter.

    Now that there is such a commotion, regardless of whether there is a misunderstanding or not, Liu Zhengfeng is dead.  Even if the old man doesn't bother him, the Five Sacred Sword Sect won't tolerate those who collude with the Demon Sect.

    "Misunderstand!"

    "What a misunderstanding!"

    "A misunderstanding by you, Liu Zhengfeng, cost the lives of more than 1,300 members of my Diancang Sect. What a big misunderstanding!"

    Wang Wenying shouted almost roaringly: "Fellow fellows, can you accept such a misunderstanding?"

    "Of course it's unacceptable!"

    Someone in the crowd quickly responded, and then the people who ate melons were filled with righteous indignation and expressed their disapproval.

    Without waiting for Liu Zhengfeng to react, Wang Wenying directly knelt down in front of the crowd: "Hero Yue, Daoist Chong and Master Fang Ren, you are all highly respected people, the old man asks you to send more than 1,300 mouths to uphold justice for me!"  !"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yue Buqun was so frightened that he hurriedly stood up and helped Wang Wenying up: "Senior Wang, you must not do it!"

    Glancing at the heroes, Yue Buqun bit the bullet and promised: "This matter involves me"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 170: Famous and decent

    ,

    I have to admit that the plot is terrible. In order to deliver "Swordsman" to Linghu Chong, even though the martial arts situation has changed drastically, Liu Zhengfeng still received a boxed meal.

    The only difference is that no family members were involved this time, but Liu's family will also be under strict supervision if they are charged with colluding with the Demon Cult.

    In a sense, this strict supervision is also a kind of protection.  Although Liu Zhengfeng didn't have many enemies, Qu Yang had many!

    Being able to become the right envoy of the Sun Moon God Sect, Qu Yang is not as harmless as people and animals in TV dramas.  Along the way, there were eight hundred people who died at his hands, if not one thousand.

    Although both Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng are dead, it is inevitable to vent anger.

    In the eyes of many people, if Liu Zhengfeng hadn't been meddling in other people's affairs eighteen years ago, Qu Yang would have died long ago, and there would have been no future events at all.

    The evidence of collusion with the Demon Sect has been confirmed. As for whether they want to subvert the righteous martial arts, that is no longer important. Anyway, the Wuyue Sword Sect has lost face this time.

    Liu Zhengfeng committed suicide by wiping his neck. It was over a hundred times, but the trouble was left to the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    Wen Xun rushed here, after learning about the situation, he didn't care about Liu Zhengfeng's life and death, and immediately said: "Senior Wang, my Hengshan sect is unfortunate to have such scum as Liu Zhengfeng.

    As a result, the comrades of the Diancang School were affected, and Mo Da was deeply disturbed.  If the seniors need it, even if it is a share.  As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!  "

    The facts are in front of us, Liu Zhengfeng is responsible for the destruction of the Diancang faction, and now that the person is dead, this account is recorded on the head of the Wuyue Sword faction.

    Famous families have their own decency. In front of all the heroes in the world, it is natural that they cannot shirk their responsibility at such a time.

    Mo Da took the initiative to stand up and take responsibility at this time, which is actually the best way to reduce losses.

    Anyway, making compensation within the scope of his ability is much less expensive than making compensation within the scope of the Five Sacred Sword Sect's ability.

    The white-haired Wang Wenying smiled slightly: "Sect Leader Mo, you are being polite, Mr. Wang has two big wishes now.

    The first is to seek revenge on Qu Yang, which has now been completed; the second is to rebuild the Dian Cang Sect, but Wang will never see it in his lifetime.

    ?Everyone in the world, I, Wang Wenying, held Liu Zhengfeng's family hostage today. I have committed a big taboo in the world, and violated the way of chivalry. Now I will give you an explanation.  "

    As soon as the words fell, Wang Wenying cut off his meridians on the spot and fell directly in the hall.

    "Master!"

    "Uncle Master!"

    The surviving disciples of the Diancang Sect uttered heart-piercing cries, and many heroes of the Jianghu also shed tears.

    Although Wang Wenying said before that he would give an explanation, but Liu Zhengfeng colluded with the Demon Sect and was beaten for real. They occupied the righteousness of the world, even if Liu Zhengfeng's family was wiped out, it would not be an exaggeration.

    No one thought that Wang Wenying would be so staunch, and directly confessed with his own life.

    The effect is naturally leveraged, and people in the rivers and lakes value loyalty the most.  The daring Wang Wenying is completely in line with the heroism in everyone's mind.

    Although most people cannot do it, it does not prevent everyone from admiring this spirit.  With his death, the Wuyue Sword Sect was directly roasted on the fire.

    Not only was the clue to the messenger behind the scenes broken, but all the heroes present were staring at him with wide eyes, demanding an explanation from the Wuyue Sword Sect.

    After seeing each other for a while, Yue Buqun stood up and saluted Wang Wenying on the ground, and said solemnly: "Wang Laoxiong, go all the way! Re-establish the matter of Cang, and I will be a part of the Wuyue Sword Sect."

    Knowing that he was being tricked, Yue Buqun still had no ill feeling towards Wang Wenying.  It is hard for people to hate a hero who dares to act and is willing to shed blood for the sect.

    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Da said cruelly: "There is Panlong Mountain in Yuanzhou Mansion, which can be used as a temporary shelter for fellow Diancang.

    As soon as the facilities are provided, our Hengshan School will be ready.  Heroes, you can first move to restore the Diancang faction, and then move back to Diancang Mountain after I recover Yunnan in the right way!  "

    In front of the heroes of the world, to draw a piece of territory from the sphere of influence of one's own family and lend it to the Diancang faction to live in, naturally it cannot be just a mountain top.

    The Diancang faction is one of the most famous families in the world, at least they have to spend a lot of land to be worthy of their status.

    Although it is only a temporary loan, it must be repaid.  Now that the Sun Moon God Religion is powerful, God knows that the Righteous Way will be able to regain Yunnan in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.

    If Zhengdao can't regain Yunnan, Yuanzhou Mansion is equivalent to giving it to the Diancang faction.

    &nbspBottom line, it is entirely possible to take advantage of the opportunities of the Nine Factions scattered in various places to beat them with a time difference.

    If Li Mu were to be in charge of the operation, the Nine factions alliance would have been played and cried.  Even if it is black hands all over the world and Sap, it is not the current situation.

    "who?"

    "Who is speaking?"

    "Why did you bring me here?"

    After Lin Pingzhi looked around, he couldn't help asking.

    It's a pity that Li Dazhen has already gone away at this moment, and he didn't take his idle chess seriously at all. Naturally, no one answered Lin Pingzhi's doubts

    "Okay, you Linghu Chong!"

    "After practicing martial arts for so many years, is it for you to make friends with gangsters?"

    "Have you taken the teacher's words to heart?"

    "Do you still have my Emei sect rules in mind?"

    Venerable Jin Guang asked angrily.

    He has high hopes for this disciple in front of him.  Especially after Emei's vitality was seriously injured, a lot of effort was devoted to it.

    It's a pity that apart from Linghu Chong's outstanding aptitude and good swordsmanship, he is not good enough in other aspects.

    A bunch of usual minor problems are nothing more than that. After all, no one is perfect, and geniuses can be forgiven for having minor problems.

    But this time it was different, when he was not paying attention, Linghu Chong and Tian Boguang got mixed up.

    In order to settle the trouble Linghu Chong caused in Huiyan Tower, he pulled down his identity and went to Wuyue Sword Sect to apologize.

    Just after the matter ended, Linghu Chong and Qingcheng had a party again.  Of course, the conflict between Emei and Qingcheng is not a day or two, and I don't care about the extra money.

    "Master, listen to my explanation. It was not like that, that day"

    Before Linghu Chong could finish speaking, Master Jin Guang interrupted: "That's enough, Linghu Chong. Now that the matter has come to this point, you still want to argue?

    Even if the drinking with Tian Boguang was to save your junior sister, he was forced to make a desperation choice.  But if you applaud Tian Boguang yourself, no one will force you, right?  "

    Linghu Chong faltered instantly.

    ?It was completely two extra glasses that day, the wine was invigorating, and the words came out without going through the brain.

    After reacting, the nervous Linghu Chong didn't take it seriously, thinking that the matter was over.  He didn't expect to be recognized by someone, and he wouldn't let him go.

    If it wasn't for Master Jin Guang's face being big enough to find a way to settle the Five Sacred Sword Sect, there would be no room for him in the orthodox martial arts.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Master Jin Guang reprimanded: "Copy the Emei gate rules a thousand times, go to the back mountain to retreat for a year, and you will not be allowed to leave the gate if you don't break through the first class!"

    Obviously, the economic situation of the Emei School is stronger than that of the Huashan School in the original book.  Even though he was missing an arm, the Venerable Jin Guang was still one of the few top masters in the Jianghu, and it was not difficult to keep part of his property.

    ?With sufficient resources, Linghu Chong's martial arts is also a little bit better than the original book, and few of his peers can match it.

    After dismissing the incompetent disciples and standing on the golden summit of Emei, Master Jin Guang sighed deeply.

    Looking at the south for a while, and looking at the north for a while, the sadness between the brows is always lingering

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 171: Demon Cult's Actions

    ,

    Witnessing the protagonist's adventure with his own eyes, Li Mu's heart was broken.

    Although Mount Emei is large, there are also many disciples in Emei, right?  Thousands of Emei disciples hadn't discovered the closed room of the patriarch for hundreds of years, but Linghu Chong actually found it.

    It's a coincidence that his mother opened the door for a coincidence, and the whole thing came home by a coincidence.

    Li Mu no longer had the heart to pay attention to Linghu Chong's harvest.  Now he is sure that the "protagonist" must have a problem, and it is definitely not something that can be described as good luck.

    Although I don't know if this is a powerful layout or the natural evolution of the way of heaven.  Anyway, Li Mu knew it was right to stay away from the protagonist.

    The more you know, the more you know the awe.

    For the sake of his own life, Li Mu decided to play the role of a master outside the world, and it is good to do things in secret

    Deep in the Daliang Mountains, Lin Pingzhi, who had just joined the Demon Sect in Central Sichuan, was suddenly shrouded in cassock.

    After cursing and taking off the cassock, Lin Pingzhi's face changed drastically. What was recorded on it turned out to be the evil sword technique handed down by the Lin family's ancestors.

    Lin Pingzhi really couldn't be happy when the chance came to him.

    "If you want to practice this skill, you must first come from the palace!"

    It is estimated that any normal person will not be happy when they see this sentence.  For a teenager who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, this topic is too heavy

    In the Heavenly Demon Palace

    Smiling Xiu Luo said with a smile on his face: "Lin Pingzhi, you have already joined the sect. Anyone of you who is interested in evil swordsmanship can go and accept him as an apprentice, maybe he will directly use it as a ceremony for apprenticeship?"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Tathagata Purdue said with compassion on his face: "The Buddha said: Diligently cultivate precepts, concentration and wisdom, and eliminate greed, hatred and ignorance. How can I let a book of evil swordsmanship confuse my Buddha's heart, and you are in a demon with a smiling face."

    Smiling Shura sarcastically said: "Donkey, don't come here. What you practice is to kill the Buddha with blood. What kind of mercy are you talking about? It's nothing more than that you have the Buddha's Blood and Tathagata Sutra, and you don't like the evil sword technique!"

    Tathagata Pudu nodded: "That's right, Lin Yuantu was no match for him in the Jianghu all those years ago, but he relied on his lightning-fast swordsmanship to ward off evil, and his own cultivation was not top-notch.

    The poor monk boasted that the Buddha's blood Tathagata is no worse than the evil swordsmanship, and now it's just that the little monk's cultivation is not at home.  As long as there is one more fight to cleanse the filth of Buddhism, the little monk will be able to break through to the top!  "

    This kind of self-confidence is not only possessed by Tathagata Purdue, but also by the thirteen people present.  After years of training, they are very confident in their martial arts.

    In the same realm, people from the Nine Faction Alliance are often hanged and beaten by them.  One against two, one against three, are all normal operations, far from being comparable to ordinary martial arts.

    Everyone admired the old man Tianmo who created these martial arts.  It is precisely because of the same patriarch that the thirteen of them formed an alliance with blood and jointly established the current Demon Cult in Central Sichuan.

    Regardless of the notoriety of the Demon Cult in Central Sichuan, apart from taking revenge on the Nine Sects Alliance, they really didn't do much.

    The boss Youming Craftsman said: "Okay, you two are always arguing every day, and you are not afraid that the disciples will see the joke.

    After being silent for such a long time, we should also exercise our muscles and bones.  If this goes on like this, maybe the Nine Factions Alliance will forget about us.

    What's more, the martial arts we practice are of course great progress, but this all has sequelae. If we don't take revenge early, we will not be able to toss about when we are old.  "

    As the first person to practice magic skills, Nether Craftsman's cultivation base is the most advanced, and correspondingly, magic skills have caused the most damage to his body.

    Bringing up this heavy topic, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified.  All the people present counted as one, and all of them were masters who bore blood and deep vengeance.  If hatred is not the whole of their lives, it still accounts for eighty to ninety percent of their lives.

    "Boss, who should be operated on first?"

    The bloodthirsty madman asked first.  While speaking, he even licked his tongue, as if missing the smell of blood.

    The Nether Craftsman smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "Wuling's mountains and mountains are heavy with the sky, and the good times and past wishes will be fulfilled. The morning clouds and evening rain continue to darken the sky, and the goddess knows which peak to come to."

    ? One Hundred Thousand Mountains

    "Or not!"

    Dongfang Bubai sighed.

    With more Li Mu intruding, Dongfang Bubai would not have the opportunity to feel invincible loneliness, so naturally he would not be idle to embroider.

    In order to break through innateness, Dongfang Bubai has made countless attempts in recent years, but unfortunately, he has not even touched the threshold of innateness.

    "Heaven and Man Transformation" is easy to say,If you really want to fully comprehend, it is not that simple.

    The stolen cheats are not useful either.  After much research, Dongfang Bubai's vision was opened.

    The Sunflower Book that I once thought was perfect, now it seems like that.  At least in the hands of Dongfang Bubai, there are now several sets of magical skills that are not weaker than the Sunflower Collection.

    Being able to be invincible in the rivers and lakes does not mean that other martial arts are bad, the most important thing is that people who practice martial arts are bad.

    If Zhang Sanfeng, Bodhidharma, Dugu Qiubai and other great masters were alive, even if they were of the same cultivation level, he would only be beaten.

    Realizing this, Dongfang Bubai instantly felt that the Sunflower Collection was no longer fragrant.  He is typical now: Success is also a treasure of sunflowers, and failure is also a treasure of sunflowers.

    If he wants to go further on the road of martial arts, he must get rid of the influence of the Sunflower Book and walk his own path.

    In the final analysis, the upper limit of the Sunflower Canon is too low, and the self-gong-style cultivation method has taken a shortcut from the beginning.

    In the era of the decline of heaven and earth, it is a peerless magic skill. If it was placed thousands of years ago, these martial arts handed down from ancient times would be more valuable.

    At least Dongfang Bubai has seen descriptions about innateness in these cheats, and even the mysteries of innateness are not clear in the Sunflower Collection.

    Perhaps in terms of combat power, the Sunflower Book can be infinitely close to innate, but no matter how close it is, it is still not innate.

    If it wasn't for the confrontation between good and evil, Dongfang Bubai would have gone to Huashan to have a glimpse of the innate mysteries, instead of cultivating here behind closed doors.

    Hearing familiar footsteps approaching, Dongfang Bubai said expressionlessly: "Come in, Director Yang!"

    "Master, Qu Youshi was killed by members of the Wuyue Sword Sect."

    Yang Lianting said anxiously.

    This supervisor is not that supervisor. The current Yang Lianting handles chores and part-time daily communication, which is completely different from the supervisor in charge of the power of the divine religion in the original book.

    "Understood. Since Qu Yang has betrayed the divine religion, he must die!"

    Dongfang Bubai said lightly, as if it wasn't the high-ranking members of the Divine Cult who died, but an ordinary junior in the religious sect.

    However, now that the Sun Moon God Sect is full of talents, Qu Yang is really not bad.  For an apostate, it is obviously not a wise move to fight the Five Sacred Sword Sect.

    ? Dongfang Bubai is used to speaking out in the Sun Moon God Sect, and Yang Lianting, who is good at flattering people, will naturally not jump out and sing the opposite.

    After a pause, Yang Lianting said again: "Master, there is one more thing that needs your decision.

    ?People from the Shuzhong Demon Sect contacted us, hoping to practice attacking the Nine Sects Alliance. Would you like to agree to this?  "

    For the thirteen demons in Sichuan who are eager for revenge, the chassis and hegemony are secondary, and only revenge is the root.

    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Bubai asked: "Has the old ghost of the Nether world broken through to the top?"

    "yes!"

    Yang Lianting replied in the affirmative.

    "Then promise!"

    "The origin of the Thirteen Demons in Sichuan is not simple. The old man who created these magic skills is a generation of martial arts wonders. Taking advantage of the opportunity to sell their favors, the divine religion can also give them a lot of help.

    However, we can only split one side of the division to contain the Nine Faction Alliance. The main battle is still to be fought by the Demon Cult of Sichuan itself.  "

    Dongfang Invincible needs allies. If this news gets out, the whole world may be shaken.

    But it is true.  In recent years, Dongfang Invincible has not been in vain. In addition to studying martial arts cheats, he has also read historical materials and secrets of Jianghu.

    The battle between good and evil that happens every twenty or thirty years naturally came into his sight.  Witnessing the brutality of the last battle between good and evil, Dongfang Bubai did not dare to take it lightly.

    Especially in recent years, the deliberate indulgence of the righteous sect has made Dongfang Bubai feel the taste of conspiracy.

    There is a huge gap in strength between the righteous and the evil. With the power of the Sun Moon God Sect alone, it is impossible to be the opponent of the righteous.

    In the face of the disparity in strength, it is not something that Dongfang Invincible can reverse.  If they are defeated in a big battle, the best result is to retreat to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    Under this background, it would be a good thing for the Sun Moon God Sect if there was one more Demon Sect in Sichuan to share the pressure.

    Although the cultivation base has reached a certain level, power is just an added bonus.  But it's better to have a big power to help than none at all.

    Like now, no matter what resources are needed, tens of thousands of congregants will run for him with one order, which is far more efficient than collecting resources alone.

 Text Chapter 172: Suona Sounds

    ,

    At the foot of Wushan Mountain, the Demon Cult in Central Shu has secretly assembled.

    Maybe because they learned the previous lesson, or maybe because they didn't have much time left for revenge, this time the Thirteen Devils in Shuzhong learned to shoot quietly.

    It was the first time to participate in this kind of activity, and Lin Pingzhi was still a little uncomfortable.  Looking at Wushan surrounded by clouds and mists, I couldn't help sighing: "It used to be difficult for water, but Wushan is not a cloud."

    "Yes, it's not clouds, it's blood!"

    A strange man with a purple face sneered.

    Lin Pingzhi already felt a strong murderous aura in his cold tone.  Fortunately, this murderous aura was not aimed at him, otherwise, whether he could stand up would be a problem.

    After seeing who was coming, Lin Pingzhi quickly followed the crowd to salute: "I have seen the Nine Leaders!"

    The Zisha Sword Demon waved his hand indifferently and said: "They are all my brothers, so there is no need to be too polite. Now that you are at the door of the enemy's house, everyone should be careful. It is not worthwhile to lose your life."

    Maybe it's because of temperament, or maybe it's because in the early days of entrepreneurship, none of the Thirteen Demons in Shuzhong had any pretensions.

    Regardless of how cruel they are externally, they are still very kind internally.  Although the canon is strict, it is much more humane than other sects of magic.

    Frankly speaking, during these days in the Demon Sect in Central Shu, Lin Pingzhi's inherent cognition was completely broken.

    Although the names of the Thirteen Demons in Central Shu are resounding, they are not extremely vicious.  Except that the magic skills he cultivated are a little weird, he is similar to ordinary people in normal times.

    Even the business scope of the Devil's Cult in Central Sichuan is somewhat different from that of the righteous sects, and they also charge protection fees for a living.

    Except for occasionally going out to do a vote and make up for financial holes, it is an ordinary martial arts sect.

    Originally thought that he would be forced to hand over the evil swordsmanship, Lin Pingzhi prepared fake cheats, but no one paid any attention to it for several months.

    The thirteen sect masters were not interested, and most of the following congregation followed the master to practice magic arts, and they also had no idea about evil swordsmanship.

    Of course, the greater possibility is that the news in Sichuan is blocked.  These ordinary congregants who don't have much knowledge have never heard of the reputation of the evil sword technique.

    After all, Lin Yuantu's activities were mainly in the southeast coast.  The only time he made a name for himself in the land of Shu was when he defeated Chang Qingzi of the Qingcheng faction.

    It's just that the Qingcheng faction has no time to cover up such a shameful scandal, so how could it be possible to spread it all over the world?

    After several months of practicing magic skills, Lin Pingzhi finally understood why everyone was not interested in evil sword skills.

    Take the Purple Blood Demon Sword Heart Sutra that he is currently practicing as an example. In just a few months, he has changed from a low-level character to a third-rate warrior.

    According to this speed of cultivation, if he does not encounter bottlenecks, he will be able to break through to the second-rate within three years at most, and he will be able to reach the first-rate within ten years.

    It doesn't matter even if you encounter a bottleneck, just go out and fight.  The way to break through the bottleneck of the Purple Blood Demon Saber Heart Sutra is to kill people, as long as you kill enough and accumulate enough murderous aura, you can break through.

    This kind of magic tricks for cultivating super fast speed definitely exceeds 99% of the magic tricks in the world.  As for the sequelae, they were completely out of the eyes of the vengeful Lin Pingzhi.

    ?Compared to the Tiankeng of his own evil swordsmanship, the Purple Blood Demon Sword Heart Sutra is already very conscientious, it just shortens his life.

    ? According to the teaching, at his current age, if he practices this martial art, as long as he doesn't get mad and gets a lunch box, there is a high probability that he will be able to live to his fiftieth birthday.

    This is enough, fifty years old is already a rare longevity in this world.  Only two or three out of ten people in the world can live to this age, and most of them are concentrated in famous schools.

    If he hadn't thought of his parents who died tragically and couldn't resist the power of hatred, Lin Pingzhi wouldn't have stabbed himself.

    Facts have proved that this is really a world where people cannot stand firmly.  After one stab, Lin Pingzhi found that the power of his evil swordsmanship had increased by more than ten times, and his cultivation speed was also on a rocket.

    After discussing with his peers, Lin Pingzhi was pleasantly surprised to find that no one in the same realm could match his own speed.

    In the world of martial arts, speed is the only thing that cannot be broken. In the face of extreme speed, he is almost invincible.

    It's a pity that being undefeated does not mean winning. The Purple Blood Demon Sword Heart Sutra is also powerful. Although he can't catch up with him, the defense is still more than enough.

    The inadvertent setback directly caused Lin Pingzhi to make a misjudgment, thinking that his own martial arts were only fast, and his actual combat attack power was not very good.Well, it's all about following orders.

    It doesn't matter if you don't remember, as long as there is a background, the following stories can be made up on the spot.

    "Old devil Zisha, it turns out that you are the remnant of the Chen family village. But don't you want to know why the Chen family was wiped out?

    You must know that my Wushan sect is also a famous and decent sect, why have I ever done anything to destroy people all over the sect for no reason?  If it weren't for your Chen family's perverse actions, how could we do justice for the sky?  "

    While using language to stimulate distraction, he also strengthened the offensive in his hands, trying to find the flaws of the Zisha Sword Demon.

    Maybe it was stimulated at the critical moment of life and death, Wushan Yunyu swordsmanship was perfected in the hands of Yan Zicai.

    If it wasn't for Zisha's saber technique being too fierce, Yan Zi wouldn't have dared to take it head-on, and wouldn't be as strenuous as he is now.

    Hearing that the Chen family was wrong, the Zisha sword demon was so angry that he yelled: "Nonsense! My Chen family is good at giving and is well-known far and wide. How can you, a despicable villain, criticize it!"

    Yan Zicai was overjoyed when the sword technique was messed up. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for for a long time had appeared.

    At the moment, he didn't bother to fight back, and immediately launched a counterattack against the Zisha Sword Demon, wanting to make a comeback on the spot.

    Duan Ziqing, who originally fled away, also turned back at this moment, and joined the siege with a few old people.

    Apparently, the escape just now was not really for running away, but to call for reinforcements.

    Realizing that he was caught in the trap, the Zisha Sword Demon was furious and said, "You were cheating just now, just to delay the time!"

    Yan Zicai laughed loudly and said, "Old devil Zisha, you are still too young. It is in vain that you have such amazing magic skills, and you have not noticed such obvious calculations."

    The Zisha Saber Demon sneered and said, "So what? The Demon Cults in Sichuan have gathered together, and today your Wushan Sect is doomed to be destroyed!"

    "Is it?"

    "Why is there only one here, what about the others?"

    "Thinking about it, I should go to ambush the reinforcements of the Nine Factions Alliance. After all, it is too difficult to attack by force, and it is far less easy than luring everyone out for a decisive battle.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame your ambitions. If the thirteen demons gather together, our Wushan faction will naturally be doomed.

    But now you are the only idiot here, so today my Wushan faction will act for the heavens.  "

    Wushan School can gain a foothold in the complicated arena with its current strength, so Yan Zicai is naturally not a simple role.

    Just a face-to-face meeting allowed him to determine the plan of the Shuzhong Demon Sect, and then arranged a plan against the Zisha Sword Demon.

    As for the troubles in the future, the big deal is to take people away immediately after taking down the Zisha Sword Demon.  Anyway, in the vast mountains, there are places where you can break through.

    The Zisha sword demon said angrily: "Okay, okay, okay"

    I don't know if it's because of the anger, or because of the magic itself. After being stimulated, the power of the saber technique not only did not decrease, but became more fierce.

    I don't know what happened to the internal energy that consumed most of it, but now it is suddenly abundant.

    The Zisha Sword Demon, who was using his sword skills with all his strength, fell into a madness, as if it was not a human being who was using his sword skills, but a knife skill controlling people to fight.

 Main text Chapter 173: Beam

    ,

    The sky filled with purple air filled the audience, and the Zisha Sword Demon at this moment was like a moving flashing light, always so dazzling.

    "The combination of man and knife!"

    An old man exclaimed.  As the price for yelling, he was split in two in the moment of loss of consciousness.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that the old man's corpses are very evenly distributed, and they are all on the golden section line from top to bottom.

    This is a knife full of art, but it is just the art of killing.  It's a pity that everyone was busy fighting, and this live-action "performance art" performance was wasted.

    With one person missing, the pressure on the Wushan faction is even greater.  There is only one reason to support them to persist until now: any secret method that greatly improves the cultivation level has practical effects.

    There is no need to win, as long as you survive this wave of attacks, the offensive and defensive momentum of both sides will be reversed.

    I don't know what's going on, but Yan Zicai always feels that his heart is beating non-stop at this moment, as if it is about to explode.

    What made him even more flustered was that the faces of the few people who participated in the siege were flushed, and the blood vessels in their bodies were clearly visible, as if they were about to explode.

    If you observe carefully, you can also vaguely find a faint purple on the flushed cheeks.

    In the whole world, apart from the Purple Blood Demon Sword Heart Sutra, only the old version of the Zixia Magic Art of the Huashan School has a purple tinge when it is in operation.

    If an ordinary person's body appears purple, either the body is highly poisoned, or blood stasis is accumulated.  In short, it is by no means a good thing.

    I don't know what's going on, but Wushan Yunyu swordsmanship, which is unparalleled in the world, no longer has the free and easy flow of clouds and flowing water, but is full of the fierceness of storms.

    As if realizing something, Yan Zi hurriedly shouted: "Quick back!"

    While speaking, he had already withdrawn and left.  It's just that it's already too late at this time, the body seems to have lost control, and the speed of movement has dropped significantly.

    Less than ten feet away, the body was split in half in the middle, and there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth before he died, which was also full of artistry.

    Different from the old man who died before, Yan Zicai's blood was actually tinged with a light purple color, as if he was silently accusing the viciousness of the magic kung fu.

    Once again, one person was reduced, and the rest of the Wushan faction was completely panicked, and they were scrambling to escape.

    It's a pity that all this is in vain. The body infected by the purple qi does not listen to their orders at all, and is driven to fight entirely by instinct.

    One knife after another, the art of knife skills has been brought to the extreme in the hands of Zisha Sword Demon.  It seems that he is not killing people, but writing the true meaning of art.

    Following the fall of the last person, the magic sword lost its target, and the Zisha sword demon also retreated from the state of "human and sword in one", sitting on the ground panting heavily.

    At this moment, the Zisha Sword Demon seems to have aged twenty years, with a frighteningly haggard face.

    The original black hair, beautiful eyes, lush beard, and thick eyebrows all turned purple at this moment.

    Obviously, the battle just now was not without cost.  In order to win, the purple-haired sword demon not only lost his lifespan, but also changed from a normal person to a purple monster.

    But everything was worth it, he successfully completed his revenge.  Looking at the dead enemies, all of them were divided into two from the central axis, Zisha Sword Demon smiled in satisfaction.

    After adjusting his breath for a while, Zisha Sword Demon held the precious sword Lanlan in his hand and said to himself: "Finally reached the peak, but unfortunately this body can't last long. But my revenge has been avenged, and there is nothing to regret  that's it.

    Old man, sorry for you!  If there is still life left after avenging the brothers, then we should choose a mountain forest to live in seclusion!  "

    Perhaps it was because of the unity of human and sword just now, Zisha Sword Demon had a special feeling for the precious sword in his hand, as if this sword had become the most important thing in his life.

    The members of the Demon Sect in Sichuan who attacked the Goddess Peak opened their mouths wide open as they watched the scene before them, as if they couldn't believe their eyes.

    Under the instigation of his companions, the newcomer Lin Pingzhi stepped forward and asked tremblingly, "Master Ninth, are you alright?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Pingzhi hurriedly stepped back five steps.  The current state of the Zisha Sword Demon is obviously not right. Since he was a child, he has heard many stories about his magic skills getting out of control.

    Although the Ninth Master treats people well on weekdays, what he is practicing is high-risk magic skills after all.  Once the magic power is out of control, it will not recognize people.

    Facing the dissatisfied eyes of Zisha Sword Demon, Lin Pingzhi fell into an abyss, his pulse became uncontrollable, as if the next??, more than 90% of them start from talent generation.

    The Emei Sect is an example. If it weren't for the large loss of elites among the younger generation, how could Master Jin Guang take problem disciples like Linghu Chong as a treasure?

    An excellent heir means that he has excellent comprehensive qualities in all aspects. He is simply a disciple with good qualifications, and his value to the big forces is actually not high.

    Tang Tianyun's complexion changed drastically, and the cold light in his eyes disappeared in a flash.  The inability to unify the alliance of nine factions was largely due to the existence of Venerable Jin Guang, the former leader of the alliance.

    Although the Emei School has been weak in recent years, Tang Tianyun is still afraid of its profound foundation.

    ?As the only top master in the alliance, the Master Jinguang in front of him had a broken arm, and his martial arts were greatly reduced, but Tang Tianyun was still not sure if he really wanted to make a move.

    After all, Tangmen's advantage lies in the use of poison, and most of their martial arts are in poison.  But if you want to mix in the righteous way, you must restrain your poisonous skills.

    It's okay to use it against people in the Demon Cult, but if you dare to use it in the internal disputes of the righteous way, the masters of martial arts in Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan are not vegetarians.

    Invincible Poison Skills are just talking.  If it were really invincible, the Tang Sect would not have been robbed by Dongfang Bubai ten years ago.

    The more advanced the martial arts, the stronger the immunity to toxins.  Especially when the opponent is on guard, it is even more difficult to work.

    The fear is the fear, but Tang Tianyun has to agree with Master Jin Guang's judgment.

    At this time, if he caused heavy losses to the lairs of various factions due to his wrong command, he, the leader of the alliance, would have come to an end.

    In order to preserve the inheritance of the sect, it is not impossible to voluntarily give up part of the benefits and lure wolves into the house.

    If it weren't for the fear of various factions acting as leading parties and leading the righteous factions into Shu, Tang Tianyun's plan to merge the factions would not have been delayed in implementing it.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Tang Tianyun said slowly: "The Venerable Master is right, this matter really has to be guarded against.

    For the sake of safety, everyone should settle down the young disciples first, so as not to leave an opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of.

    If there is no suitable place, you can temporarily live in my Tangjiabao.  With my Tang Sect's hundreds of years of management, even if someone from the Demon Cult launched a surprise attack, it would not be able to please.  "

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 174: Do something

    Society is very simple, but people are the ones who are complicated.

    The demon sect is coming in menacingly, and the alliance of nine factions still does not forget the intrigue.

    To be precise, it is now an alliance of six factions. The destroyed Wushan faction, the severely weakened Tiantai faction, and Ciyun Temple have all lost their right to speak in the alliance.

    Everyone has never let down their vigilance against Tangmen, a sect that is both good and evil.

    If it weren't for external forces that needed to unite the entire Wulin in Central Shu, when the alliance was established, no one would have let Tangmen join the alliance, let alone let them be the boss.

    It's a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. The Tang Sect, who seems to be mediocre but has excellent poison skills, hides it so deeply.

    Regardless of whether Tang Tianyun is sincere or false, it is impossible for everyone to put disciples in Tangjiabao and actively be controlled by others

    ? Dengzhou Prefecture, Phoenix Mountain

    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, which used to be very popular with incense, is now on fire.  An old monk led a group of special monks to recite scriptures devoutly.

    If you listen carefully, you will find that the scriptures recited by the blood-stained monks are full of endless murderous intent.

    "Buddhism and Taoism in the human world are polluted, kill, kill, kill, kill!

    People who drink and meat pollute Buddhism, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Greedy, lustful and polluted Buddhism, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Kill all the scum monks in the world, and reproduce the new era of Buddhism's pure land!  "

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Pingzhi secretly rejoiced that he joined the Zisha Hall. If he entered the Pure Land Hall, he would also go to chant sutras now.

    "Purify the sins of Buddhism in the world and reappear the pure land of Buddhism."  Lin Pingzhi could only admire the ambition of these people.

    It's just that this road is not easy to walk. It is much more difficult to be an enemy of Buddhism in the world than to find revenge on Yu Canghai.

    Even within the Demon Sect in Central Sichuan, the Pure Land Hall is a bunch of different people.  Apart from killing people, these people strictly abide by the rules and regulations.

    If you encounter them without knowing it, you will definitely think that this is a group of eminent monks who have attained the Tao, not a killing monk with bloody hands.

    After finishing the scriptures, the old monk returned to the team.

    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar said: "Several leaders, the news has almost spread, and the Nine Sects Alliance will definitely respond. It is not appropriate to stay in Dengzhou for a long time.

    Now we must go to Berkshire as quickly as possible, and try to wipe out the vital forces of the Bashan faction before the enemy reacts.

    Then go south to the big bamboo forest, join the great leader and the others, and work together to reach Qingcheng Mountain.  "

    Tathagata Purdue, Zisha Sword Demon, and Yin-Yang weirdo glanced at each other, and nodded in agreement.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Mr. Yang just let it go, and I will cooperate."

    The middle-aged man in front of him was able to gain this trust, naturally because of his merit.

    For a long time, the Demon Cult in Central Sichuan has been oppressed by the Nine Sects Alliance, so they can only run around.  But with the joining of several three scholars, the situation changed drastically.

    ? First, they moved to a place where the ethnic groups were mixed to settle down and establish a career. Then they established a large territory, improved religious regulations, and established a talent training system.

    Now they are planning this massive counterattack. Although they have not yet won a complete victory, since the start of the war, they have already defeated the three factions, and they have taken over the nests of many forces.

    Judging from the current results, even if the Nine Factions Alliance cannot be destroyed this time, it will still change the balance of power between the good and the evil in Shu.

    Such outstanding achievements naturally gave these scholars a special status in the teaching, even the leader would call them sir.

    However, the middle-aged man who was replaced by "Mr. Yang" did not show the slightest complacency, as if everything was taken for granted.

    Just this bearing, one can tell at a glance that it cannot be cultivated by ordinary people

    Along with the continuous escalation of the war between good and evil in Shu, letters for help from the Nine Factions Alliance also flew to all the martial arts factions like snowflakes.

    The Huashan faction, which is next to Shu, was naturally the first object of help.

    ? Although the Nine Factions Alliance has always been taboo against the Huashan faction, they are afraid of being annexed by this giant.  But at the time of life and death, everyone obviously can't care so much.

    In any case, the Huashan School is a decent school, and it is impossible to grab everyone's territory for no reason, let alone destroy everyone if they don't move.

    Sword Qi Rising to the Sky Hall

    After reading Tang Tianyun's autographed request for help, Li Mu shook his head secretly.

    Over and over again is a sentence?Salt is expensive.  Although the Huashan faction's finances have been greatly improved, with the addition of the big hole of immigration, no amount of wealth can be swallowed up.

    It's nothing more than ordinary rivers and lakes disputes. If there is a melee between warlords, the wealth of the family will be exhausted.

    As a child of Guanzhong, none of the people present hoped that a military disaster would break out in their hometown.

    Seeing the nervous expressions on everyone's faces, Li Mu said domineeringly: "Then give them a reason not to enter the pass!

    None of the thirteen demons in Shuzhong were ambitious, otherwise they wouldn't have been tossing around for so many years, and only after the remnants of the aristocratic family joined them did they become famous.

    The remaining remnants of the aristocratic family are now frightened.  Of course they want revenge, but for them, the more important thing is to preserve the family inheritance first.

    Just relying on the remnant power of the Demon Cult in Central Sichuan and the aristocratic family, it is simply enough to overturn the chessboard and start over.

    As long as we are strong enough, they will make the right choice.

    What we have to do now is to add fire to make the fight in Shu even more brutal.  Send a message to Zuo Lengchan, let them do something, and delay Shaolin Temple for two months.

    Send someone to keep an eye on Fozong, and if they dare to show their heads, they will press it for me.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 175: Heaven's Killing Intent

    ,

    On a quiet night, holding his son counting stars and looking up at the starry sky, Li Mu's expression gradually became solemn.

    The stars all over the sky are too active, and the most striking thing is that the three stars of "Greedy Wolf, Seven Kills, and Po Jun" are constantly intersecting and changing, for fear that some people will not recognize that this is the general pattern of "Slaying and Pouring Wolf".

    Before practicing Ziwei Doushu, Li Mu would only think it was a natural phenomenon, but with the improvement of his cultivation, he knew it was a sign of Tianfa's murderous intent.

    There is only one explanation for the changes in the world that can affect the movement of the stars: the stars all over the sky are not real stars; or these stars are attached to the world and driven by the consciousness of heaven.

    "The world is different!"

    Li Mu couldn't help sighing.

    Now Li Mu is sure that according to the evolution of Xiaoao World, he will never copy the development model of his previous life.

    At this time, a feeling of joy for the rest of the life emerged spontaneously from Li Mu's mind.  Fortunately, I didn't open the technology tree randomly, otherwise this wave would be dead.

    Combined with the records of countless ancient books about the decline of heaven and earth, the current situation is clearly a self-help action taken by the world before its end.

    At this time, I ran to the tech tree to cut off the world's way of self-help. Ten Li Mu couldn't bear such a big karma.

    According to the information in his hands, Li Mu can basically be sure that Linghu Chong is the one selected by Heavenly Dao, and he is not the only one.

    Before that, Feng Qingyang and Dongfang Bubai were the protagonists for a while, but Tiandao's patience didn't seem to be very good.  If the goal is not achieved, immediately choose a substitution.

    There is only one explanation for such impatience: Tiandao sensed the danger and is now panicking.

    It's similar to farmers farming. Only when they encounter extremely bad weather will everyone harvest crops in advance.

    When the road to longevity is broken, all sentient beings will return to heaven and earth sooner or later.  Logically speaking, Tiandao doesn't need to worry about harvesting crops at all.

    Only when the crisis is approaching and there is an urgent need to replenish strength, will Heavenly Dao launch a catastrophe in a hurry and harvest immature crops in advance.

    Whether it was brought about by the decline of the world, or whether there is an external danger, which makes the world feel a sense of crisis, is beyond Li Mu's ability to know.

    It is good to say that the world's self-rescue is successful, but if it fails, Li Mu has already dared not think about it.

    Looking at Li Mu who was at a loss, Ning Zhong couldn't help but said, "Brother, what are you worried about? The chaos in the Jianghu should not affect us, right?"

    After being together for so many years, this is the first time she sees Li Mu worrying.  In the past, regardless of major events, Li Mu always acted lightly.

    "A few disputes in the rivers and lakes are naturally nothing, but as the catastrophe is approaching, and the catastrophe is getting stronger, I can't help but not worry about it.

    Troubled times are about to start, brother Wei needs to go down the mountain to find a solution to the catastrophe, junior sister has been optimistic about Ning'er recently, don't let him go out to cause trouble again.  "

    While speaking, Li Mu reached out and touched Xiao Li Ning's head, his eyes were full of love.

    Originally, Ningzhong wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he swallowed it back.  The reason why the sky fell was because the tall man held it up first. The problem is that now Li Mu has become the "tall man" who stands up to the sky.

    Having seen Li Mu's accurate weather forecast, she has absolutely no doubts about Li Dashen's ability to calculate

    Upper Body and Heavenly Heart is a compulsory course for countless cultivators. Maybe everyone's cultivation is not as advanced as Li Mu's, but they can still understand the pattern of killing and breaking wolves hanging in the sky.

    Some people feel that a catastrophe is coming, and they are ready to retreat from the world; others lament how difficult people's lives are, and they are ready to join the world to save the common people and accumulate merit.

    Qin Tianjian

    Looking at the assembled Shapolang Samsung and a group of officials who are painstakingly cultivating astrology, all of them are crying at this moment, and tears are about to flow out of excitement.

    According to the ancient legend, "When the three stars gather, the world will be in chaos". For the officials of the Qin Tianjian, this is undoubtedly a proposition.

    The emperor will be unhappy if they report the truth, even if they don't take their heads to vent their anger, they will suffer.

    If they concealed it and didn't report it, they would expose it when the censors criticized the emperor, or some Daoist real person mentioned it in front of the emperor, and they would also face the risk of being killed.

    It can be said that whenever troubled times start, the officials of the Qin Tianjian will start the "hell survival mode", and it is the blessing of the ancestors to survive this disaster.

    "Jianzheng, what do you think of this astrology?"

    ?The five senses badge responsible for astronomical observation.The deficit accumulated by the DPRK has also reversed the financial difficulties, and it is not yet known what will happen.

    Everyone is selfish, even if they know that the big family is the moth of the country, but as a member of the moth, everyone still enjoys all this with peace of mind.

    Now that the good life has been shattered by others, they need to overturn the chessboard and start over.  But before doing all this, you must give yourself a high-sounding reason to hide the immoral things you have done.

    Therefore, the emperor must do the things of extortion, extortion, corruption, extravagance and lust, and they have nothing to do with them.

    Since you want to deceive the world, you should first deceive your own people.  Anyway, now tens of millions of family wealth have been stolen by someone, so it's right to kill him and deny it.

    The three military divisions of the Demon Sect in Central Shu are plotting to overthrow Daming, and Mount Qingcheng has turned into a hell on earth.

    After gaining insight into the conspiracy of the Demon Sect, the cautious Yu Canghai immediately ordered the transfer of the young disciples in the sect.

    However, it is not so easy to avoid the eyes of the Sichuan Demon Sect and transfer hundreds of young disciples safely.

    In order to keep the seeds in the door, we had no choice but to transfer them to different areas in batches, so as not to be taken over by the enemy.

    Although the plan was good, it was a pity that the enemy would suddenly attack Qingcheng Mountain from thousands of miles away.  Not long after the evacuation work started, the enemy killed the mountain gate.

    The shouts of killing resounded throughout the world, but the last peace was still maintained in the Songfeng Temple on the top of the mountain. A white-haired old Taoist asked: "Have all the elite disciples under the sect been sent away?"

    "Master Uncle, the twelve elite disciples of the sect have left the Chengdu Mansion a few days ago and went to Huguang and Guanzhong to seek refuge.

    We also store the Zongmen classics in the Taoist temple we have made friends with.  These Taoist temples are all in the deep mountains and old forests, there is no oil and water, and it is difficult for people in the Devil's Cult to find them.

    In addition, we have also arranged several fake cheats to confuse the enemy's sight.  Now wait for the uncle to order to break through.  "

    Any sect that inherits the ancient tradition has its own way of survival when facing the crisis of life and death, and the Qingcheng sect is no exception.

    Looking at the fierce resistance in the mountains, you can see that it was clearly prepared in advance, not only laying out a large number of fortifications and traps, but also calling the vassals to go up the mountain as cannon fodder in advance.

    Otherwise, with the main force of the sect going out, facing the siege of the Demon Cult in Central Shu, the Qingcheng faction would not be able to survive at all.

    The old man glanced at Songfeng Temple with nostalgia, and said slowly: "Go and select a hundred disciples with better talents, and take them to hide in the secret path prepared before.

    The materials inside are enough for them to survive for half a month. People from the Demon Cult will not stay here for long. Whether they can escape or not depends on their good fortune.

    The rest of the people broke through at Yinshi tonight, this time there is no direction and goal, everyone can run from wherever they want to run!  ?

 Text Chapter 176: The Unreliable Protagonist

    The sky is gradually brightening, and a round of red sun slowly rises from the east, reflecting the reddish-brown earth, and the atmosphere is particularly strange.

    Wiping off the fresh blood that hadn't solidified on his body, and looking at the wreckage of unknown parts hanging around, Lin Pingzhi no longer felt the pleasure of revenge.

    Deep down in his heart, there was even a feeling of sadness for the death of the rabbit and the fox.  Fortunately, this sadness came and went faster.

    Destroyed the mountain gate of the Qingcheng faction, but his enemy is still at large.  If Yu Canghai is not killed, how can he get rid of the hatred in his heart?

    Ever since he swung his sword from the palace, Lin Pingzhi of the dream of being a hero has died, and now there is only a killing machine bent on revenge.

    Lin Pingzhi's changes did not attract anyone's attention.  After all, the Demon Cult is a Demon Cult, even if the Sichuan Demon Cult is a different kind of Demon Sect, what one can practice is Demon Art after all.

    There is no free lunch in the world. While gaining the training speed bonus, the xinxing will inevitably be affected.

    It's normal to have eccentricities here, but if it's the same as normal people, there will be problems.

    It is commonplace for one to become obsessed with practicing kung fu.  If the will is not firm enough, it is simply impossible to wait for the day when the magic power will be completed.

    In recent years, the Thirteen Devils in Shuzhong have also accepted many disciples, but none of them have really grown up.

    If it weren't for the great hidden dangers of magic skills, relying on the advantage of the speed of magic skills practice, the Sichuan Demon Sect would have already produced masters in batches.

    In a sense, the evil sword technique is also a magic skill.  Blindly chasing weird speeds, even at the expense of leaving the palace, is also following the concept of magic.

    Different from the previous fight and leaving, after conquering Mount Qingcheng, the Demon Cult of Sichuan stopped and held a celebration banquet, waiting for the Nine Sects Alliance to come to the decisive battle.

    Everything is because of strength. I don't know if it's because of the great vengeance, the thought is clear, or the catastrophe is approaching.

    Five of the prestigious Thirteen Devils in Sichuan have already broken through to the peak. In addition to the Nether Craftsman who broke through before, the number of top masters of the Demon Cult in Sichuan has reached an astonishing six.

    Perhaps because the killing was too enjoyable and released the hostility in the exercises, the number of people who have become obsessed with the devil in the Shuzhong Demon Sect has decreased a lot recently, and the number of first- and second-rate masters has begun to spew out.

    The Demon Cult of Sichuan, which was originally at a disadvantage, gradually caught up with the Nine Factions Alliance in strength in the constant fighting, and even achieved a reverse overtake.

    It's just that all of this comes at a price. Practicing the righteous way requires krypton gold and krypton resources, and practicing the magic way is directly krypton life.

    Many people have gradually come to the end of their lifespan while they have made breakthroughs in cultivation. If they don't fight the Nine Factions Alliance as soon as possible, they will start the eighteen-year mode.

    Looking at a group of old men at the celebration banquet, who can imagine that most of them are only in their twenties and thirties?

    In a sense, this celebration banquet is also their funeral banquet.  Even if he was lucky enough to survive the next battle, it was time to die

    Jiading Prefecture

    The Nine Factions Alliance was in a hurry, but still received the sad news that Mount Qingcheng had been breached.

    This is not the first time. With the opening of the Great War between Good and Evil, the gates of five families in the Nine Factions Alliance have been broken.

    The few big factions who lost the mountain gate were certainly angry, but the four that survived for the time being were also terrified.

    Even now they dare not leave the main force and go back to defend. Facing the front of the Demon Sect in Central Sichuan alone, none of the Nine Schools in Central Sichuan have the confidence.

    Even Tang Tianyun, who has the most confidence in his own mountain gate, does not have the original composure at this moment.  Tang Sect's hidden weapons and poisons are indeed powerful, but it does not mean that there is no countermeasure.

    As long as you are willing to sacrifice your life, you can always break through.  What's more, there is no lack of masters in this way in the Demon Cult, and most of the traps are difficult to exert their maximum effect.

    Zen Master Ling Yun of Wanshou Temple was the first to speak: "Many requests for help have been sent out, but there has been no movement from the various factions of the righteous way. I am afraid that they have made up their minds to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.

    With the victories in the past few days, the Demon Cult has become a proud soldier.  Since ancient times, arrogant soldiers are bound to be defeated. People in the Demon Cult dare to stay in Qingcheng Mountain, which is our best chance to fight back.  "

    Don't panic, Wanshou Temple is the nearest righteous sect to Mount Qingcheng, and if you work hard, you can arrive the next day.

    Even if there is no hatred, the wealth of Wanshou Temple is inviting disaster.  There is no Wanshou Temple that can rely on natural dangers. Once the Demon Cult launches an attack, they will be desolate.

    Even people can run, but monks can run, but temples cannot!

    If you want to keep your foundation, the best way is to fool the main force of the Nine Factions Alliance.  Regardless of whether Qingcheng Mountain is recovered or not,up.

    do you know?

    Just two days ago, the Qingcheng sect had just been breached by the demon sect.  There were hundreds of Qingcheng disciples in the mountains, but very few survived.  "

    In addition to hating that iron cannot be made into steel, Venerable Jin Guang couldn't help lamenting the misfortune of the sect.  The elite disciples who had been painstakingly cultivated before were wiped out, and now there are only a bunch of crooked people left.

    If things go on like this, not to mention returning to the status of the six major sects in the past, I am afraid that even the threshold of the first-class sect may not be able to maintain.

    "Master, the disciple is wrong!"

    While speaking, Linghu Chong had already knelt down.  The sincerity of the attitude of admitting mistakes seems to have really learned the lesson and will not do it again.

    It's a pity that Venerable Jin Guang has seen the scene in front of him a lot.  Every time he made a mistake, Linghu Chong would sincerely admit it, but unfortunately every time he made a promise, it was like farting.

    After sighing, Master Jin Guang suppressed his anger by force.  The war is about to break out, and the Emei faction has no more choices.

    The descendants of crooked melons and split dates are better than none.  The top priority is to preserve the sect's inheritance first, as for the issue of carrying it forward, it can only be left to future generations.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Master Jinguang said earnestly: "You guys pack up your things immediately, go to Shudi overnight, and take refuge in Guanzhong.

    If after the war, my Emei faction escapes by chance, you can return to the mountain gate.

    If unfortunately the family is destroyed, you can take my letter and go to Huashan to find Zhou Qingyun. For the sake of past friendship, he will support you in rebuilding Emei!  "

    In addition to the inheritance of martial arts, the most important thing for the famous decent sects is the network of contacts. These are the reliance of their standing.

    Many sects can be rebuilt after being destroyed. In addition to the own efforts of the disciples, there is also the help of the legacy of the ancestors.

    Hearing this appalling news, Linghu Chong hurriedly said: "Master, the battle between good and evil is imminent, how can we abandon you?"

    Seeing the sincere expression on the apprentice's face, Master Jin Guang's expression slightly changed.  Although he is a bit useless, he is still filial to his apprentice after all.

    "There is nothing wrong with it. The hundreds of years of inheritance passed down by our ancestors must be preserved. In order to preserve the foundation of my Emei Sect, anyone can sacrifice.

    As the head of Emei, it is impossible for me to abandon the alliance now.  The task of preserving the sect's inheritance falls to you.

    From now on, no matter what happens, you must live.  Any disputes in the rivers and lakes have nothing to do with you, and everything is to preserve the inheritance of the sect.

    Especially you, Linghu Chong, as the eldest disciple of the Emei Sect.  Starting tonight, you must quit drinking.

    If my Emei heritage is lost due to drinking mistakes, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!  "

    Perhaps realizing the seriousness of the problem, Linghu Chong gritted his teeth and said, "Master, please don't worry! This disciple swears here that he will keep the Emei inheritance. If he violates this oath, he will definitely die!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 177: It is difficult for ghosts to become holy

    Ever since he came down from Mount Hua, Li Mu has been wandering around the famous mountains and rivers like a scholar seeking immortality.

    There are many latent cultivators in the world, but there are not many who can be called masters.  There are very few people who are qualified to understand Tianxin.

    Having reached this level of realm, he has basically got rid of his dependence on the world, and has devoted all his attention to seeking Tao and longevity.

    In addition to shattering the void and ascending to the upper realm, there is also a method of transcendence in the Taoist sect, which is to ascend to the immortal.

    This is not the eternity of receiving a lunch box, but the abandonment of the physical body after reaching a certain level of spiritual cultivation, and ascending to the upper realm in the state of spirit and soul.

    Li Mu doesn't know whether this tricky method can successfully ascend to the previous session.  Anyway, according to the records in the classics of the sect, many masters in the Taoist sect have achieved detachment by this method.

    ? Including the history of the Huashan School, there are three patriarchs who successively escaped with this method.  The remaining flesh has not rotted yet.

    They were all forced out. The orthodox Taoist practice method is to transcend with the body.  However, as the world fell into a period of decline, the ancient method of training Qi was also eliminated, and the road to longevity was cut off.

    When the Patriarch of Chongyang was born, he created the method of ascension to immortality, reopening the road of longevity again.

    Of course, this road of cultivation that purely pursues the soul is not so easy to walk.  Without great perseverance and great opportunity, it is impossible to get through.

    Now among Taoist sects, those who are still obsessed with pursuing the road to eternal life, except for a few head-watered ones who pin their hopes on illusory pills, most of them have chosen the "emergence ascension to immortality method".

    Li Mu is probably the only one who insists on orthodox cultivation and wants to shatter the void and soar in the sky.

    It's not that everyone doesn't know the orthodox avenue is good, it's just that the aura of heaven and earth is not enough, even the innate threshold can't be crossed, and even if you want to smash it, you can't knock it

    Looking at the white-haired old man carrying the medicine basket in front of him, Li Mu said angrily, "Old Taoist Xuan Yuan, you made it hard for me to find it."

    The two have known each other for more than twenty years, and they can be regarded as one of the few friends of Li Mu in this world.  It's just that Master Xuanyuan is a master who is afraid of trouble, and it takes a while for Li Mu to find him every time he comes over.

    At first Li Mu thought it was just a coincidence, but as Ziwei Doushu's cultivation became more and more advanced, he realized that Xuanyuan was deliberately avoiding him.

    It's a pity that I can't escape the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. With the face of Dazheng Li, if I want to find someone in the Hengshan area, there must be someone willing to help.

    After glaring at Li Mu, Master Xuanyuan swears directly: "Big fart! Thanks to you, as long as the old man goes out, there will be a group of people staring at him every day, just looking for an opportunity to sell you a favor!

    If it wasn't for the high level of cultivation of Pindao's xinxing, he was no longer disturbed by the world, and he couldn't bear to move away.  "

    The Taoist priest's calculation ability is not invincible, at least about Li Mu's information, he is at a loss.

    Just relying on the subconscious feeling, I thought that trouble was coming, so I ran out to hide.

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu immediately sneered and said: "Forget it, Xuanyuan old man. If it wasn't for me, your Yongle Palace incense would be as strong as it is now

    Think about your group of apprentices and grandchildren who followed you in the past few years, they were hungry and full, and all of them were hungry and emaciated.

    It's only been a few years of comfortable life, and now I'm starting to worry about it."

    Taoists also have to eat, relying on their own labor to make a living. Although the disciples and grandchildren of Xuanyuan Taoism are not as miserable as Li Mu said, they are definitely not rich in their small days.

    Fortunately, they are following the path of mind and soul cultivation, and their demand for cultivation resources is quite small, or they can't get what they need at all, so they can maintain it.

    I'm not joking, he, Li Dazhen, wandering around, is the greatest contribution to Taoism.

    For example: Yongle Palace has attracted the attention of high-ranking officials and nobles because he has been there several times, and the incense is flourishing when he knows that there are masters of the Taoist sect who are cultivating here.

    Almost wherever there is his footprints, Li Daren, can bring a wave of incense, this is the celebrity effect brought by the first person in the religious circle of Ming Dynasty.

    ?Short-handed, soft-mouthed.

    Master Xuanyuan, who is open-minded by nature, didn't bother to dwell on this issue after rolling his eyes.

    "Let's talk about it, Mr. Li Dazhen, please go all the way to go there yourself, but what kind of trouble did you encounter?

    Let's talk about the ugly words first, and we won't discuss the realm after innate.  "

    It's not that Master Xuanyuan's self-cultivation is not enough, the main reason is that it is too exciting for him to be a monk who is stuck outside the Xiantian Gate, discussing topics about heaven and man and broken void??Each level can prolong one's lifespan by one year. Zhang Sanfeng still had a lot of lifespan back then, so he hastily chose to transcend and leave.

    There is also the earlier Patriarch of Chongyang, before his life energy was exhausted, he hurriedly became immortal, as if he was running for his life.

    No one can tell whether he felt the danger, or met the most auspicious day for ascension.

    After all, no one has experienced whether the world has fallen into the end, whether it is annihilation, or a new life after reincarnation.  "

    Getting this unexpected answer strengthened Li Mu's determination to promote the great catastrophe.  Regardless of whether Tiandao's self-help is successful or not, it is a fact that the law of Tiandao is revealed during the chaos.

    Most people can't study these tall things, but Li Mu who has a golden finger can!  Even if you can't understand it for a while, you can record it with a jade plate first.

    If he is lucky enough, maybe his cultivation base can go a step further in the catastrophe, and get a long-lived ticket to leave this world.

    After a slight pause, Li Mu said slowly: "Old Taoist Xuan Yuan, thank you for your clarification. If there is a big change in the world, you can take your disciples and grandchildren to Guanzhong to take refuge!

    As long as it is not a disaster that destroys the world, Mount Hua with a poor Taoist is the safest place in the world.  "

    Before Xuan Yuan could refuse, Li Mu had already quietly left.  A bad old man, who has completed the role of a tool man, naturally there is no need to stay and continue to chat

    Staggering from north to south, Li Mu visited seven comrades successively, but unfortunately the information he got was similar, and everyone advised him to jump out of the cage of heaven and earth as soon as possible.

    According to the information provided by the disciples in the door, he came to the Shaoxing royal family.  Looking at the two stone lions at the door, relying on a vague opportunity, he sensed that the owner was at home, and Li Mu didn't bother to call the door and jumped in directly.

    Looking at Wang Yangming who was in a daze, Li Mu interrupted unceremoniously: "Mr. Yangming, I am sorry to disturb you!"

    This is the second time the two have met, and the last time was in the capital.  The well-known Wang Yangming was even dragged into the cabinet by "Zhu Qizhen" children's shoes to make up the numbers.

    Perhaps it was destined to conflict with the sage's article. Not long after, this master of mind was driven back to his hometown because he disagreed with the emperor during the reform.

    After waking up, Wang Yangming smiled slightly and said, "It's really an honor for Shouren to bother Master Li!

    However, the sage articles of me, a frail scholar, should not be able to catch the eyes of Li Zhenren, so the real person came this time because of the vision of heaven and earth, or the change of heaven and earth."

    Li Mu was not surprised to be guessed directly.  As a sage of the mind, if you can't even guess the obvious intention of coming, then there is a real problem.

    "That's right, Pindao came here this time because of this catastrophe. Presumably, Mr. Yangming also sensed that this time Tianfa's murderous intent is unusual.

    Frankly speaking, the inside of my Taoist sect is not optimistic about this world catastrophe. If it weren't for the lack of cultivation, those old guys might all run away.

    In the whole world, I am probably the only one who wants to see the mystery of the way of heaven and find out where the crisis comes from."

    Didn't mention saving the world, not because Li Mu didn't want to.  It's just that his little arms and legs don't have the qualifications yet.

    After sizing up Li Mu again, Wang Yangming said solemnly: "It is difficult for Yin spirits to become holy after all calamities, and Master Li's insistence is correct.

    After all, the method of cultivating the soul is a coincidence. Even if you escape from this cage of heaven and earth, you can never expect to achieve great achievements in the future.

    On the contrary, it was Li Zhenren who surprised me. In today's world, he can actually have such a cultivation base.

    Perhaps the real person is the only exception, who can reopen the real path of eternal life after the decline of this world.

    It's a pity that this path belongs to the real person alone, and other people don't have the talent of the real person, so they can't learn it at all.  "

    Li Mu shook his head: "Mr. Yangming, didn't you also open up the way of mind learning?"

    Compared with the lonely road of Pindao, Mr. is the master of Kaipai.  Perhaps it won't be long before people mention the Confucian sage, that is, "King Confucius, Mencius and Zhu".

    However, the prerequisite is that the world can continue to exist.  I think Mr. Yangming has considered this issue too, now he has a plan.

 Text Chapter 178: Cruel Battle

    Walking to the small pond in front of him, Wang Yangming picked up a wooden stick and stirred it in the water: "Look, real person, this pond is the world in the eyes of fishes.

    If we keep stirring the water in the pool, it will be a disaster for the fish.  If one day this pond is not pleasing to the eye and people fill it up, it will be a disaster for the fish.

    If one day the pond is reopened here, it will be a new beginning.

    In the pond, even if the fish know that a catastrophe is coming, they can't do anything except panic all day long.

    The current world is like this pond, and we are the fish in this pond.

    Now that the world is mobilizing murderous intent to save itself, it is like this pond is making a final struggle before it is filled up, expressing its value to its master.

    However, for fish watchers, we fish can at most satisfy our appetites, and we may even be disgusted because of their bad taste.  "

    **Naked promotion of psychological concepts, as you see, hear, feel, and think, is your world.

    Perhaps in the view of this great master of psychology, the world in his heart is his own world, and the objective world does not have any meaning.

    As long as there is no catastrophe in your heart, the so-called catastrophe of heaven and earth does not exist for you.

    Proper ostrich mentality, but in the face of the catastrophe of the world, ordinary people can't help at all, pretending to be an ostrich may be the best choice.

    Glancing at the fish in the pond, Li Mu said casually: "Pin Dao understands Mr. Yangming's meaning.

    However, in addition to cultivating Taoism and seeking longevity, Pindao is also a martial artist. The most taboo in martial arts cultivation is to avoid the world.

    Now it is heaven sending out murderous intent, moving stars and changing places; next there is earth sending murderous intent, dragon and snake rising to land; and human beings sending murderous intent, heaven and earth repeat.

    Instead of sitting still and waiting for the catastrophe to come, it is better to take the initiative to attack.

    It just so happened that the Son of Heaven was ambitious and wanted to achieve a great cause, so he simply pushed forward and led the killing to a place outside the territory.

    It's just that the people in the court are not very reliable, and they may mess things up at any time. I also ask Mr. Yangming to be ready to go out to clean up the mess at any time.  "

    The road to eternal life is cruel. For further opportunities, Li Mu doesn't mind the discoloration of mountains and rivers.

    What's more, it's Tianfa's murderous intent now, he just follows the general trend of heaven, if Tiandi succeeds in saving himself, maybe he can get a share of merit.

    Of course, there is no need to think about it now.  The world is too busy to take care of itself, but there is no time to liquidate the so-called "merit and karma".

    After contemplating for a while, Wang Yangming asked uncertainly: "A real person has great love, and Shouren is naturally willing to do the work of a dog and a horse. But can the land outside the light domain really consume this killing?"

    Dead Taoist friends are not dead poor Taoists, not only Taoist priests can play, but scholars can play more smoothly.

    Even a Confucian sage, Wang Yangming couldn't help but be tempted after hearing Li Mu's strategy of "drawing out disasters to avoid disasters".

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu replied indifferently: "I don't know! But with the support from outside the territory, the loss of the land of China can be minimized.

    Heaven and earth support people with all things, and now it is time for people to repay heaven and earth. This murder of human beings is doomed to be inevitable, let alone avoided.

    If there is not enough space outside the territory, then it will be filled by the land of China.  If such a catastrophe cannot be overcome, and the world falls into silence, how can all living beings survive?  "

    Frankly speaking, this way of heaven is already harmonious enough, it's just that the sky has murderous intentions, triggering a catastrophe, leaving a glimmer of life for all living beings, instead of directly destroying the world.

    In such a world of low martial arts, if the way of heaven destroys the world, no one can escape.

    Of course, it is also possible that the current state of the Dao of Heaven is not right, unable to trigger the catastrophe of annihilation.

    However, this possibility is relatively small. With the power of heaven to move stars and places, it can completely prevent meteorite rain, and the world has no resistance at all

    In the palace

    "Zhu Houwei", who had just passed a few years of comfortable life, was frightened by Qin Tianjian's report.  Only those who are ignorant can be fearless, and the more they know, the more they will naturally learn to be in awe.

    From ancient times to the present, there are too many records about "Tianfa Murder".  Every time this kind of thing happens, it is inevitable that blood will flow into rivers in the end.

    Throughout the ages, countless dynasties have been overthrown under the general trend, and have been reduced to a mark in the history books.

    Looking at the mountains of books in front of him, Zhu Houwei said in disbelief: "There are so many, are they all the materials of Tianfa Murder?"

    Gu Dayong said in a low voice: "single

    "kill!"

    Enemies were extremely jealous when they met each other, without any unnecessary nonsense, accompanied by a loud cry, the good and the evil fought in Qingcheng Mountain.

    As soon as Tang Tianyun made a move with the hidden weapon, Tang Tianyun instantly became the most beautiful boy on the battlefield, and was followed by a strange man with purple all over his body.

    The fierce saber aura made Tang Tianyun feel a lot of pressure.  Tang Sect's hidden weapons are the best in the world, but their martial arts in close combat are very average.

    ? Even though Tang Tianyun held a precious sword in his hand and had good swordsmanship, he still couldn't change the fact that he was at a disadvantage.

    The purple air flying all over the sky, mixed with the sharp wind of the knife, forced Tang Tianyun to retreat again and again.  If it weren't for throwing a wave of hidden weapons from time to time to disrupt the opponent's offensive pace, the winner would have been decided now.

    Glancing at the battlefield, Tang Tianyun was taken aback by the fierce offensive of the Demon Sect in Sichuan.

    I saw gray-haired old men rushing forward regardless.  It seems that they were born for fighting, and they are dedicated to pursuing the greatest damage on the battlefield.

    The so-called attacking the enemy and saving it has now lost its effect.  The members of the Demon Cult in Central Sichuan are now only seeking to kill their opponents, and don't care about their own life or death at all.

    Many of the disciples of the Nine Sects Alliance who have not yet adapted to this fighting style are obviously better in martial arts, but because of wrong judgments, they were dragged down by the enemy and buried with them.

    The disciples in the school suffered heavy losses, and the high-level officials were not much better.  I don't know where the Shuzhong Demon Sect found so many masters. The Nine Factions Alliance was at a disadvantage from the beginning of the battle.

    As the leader of the alliance, Tang Tianyun saw the scene in front of him and was anxious in his heart.  Once the Nine Factions Alliance is defeated in the battle, no one in Sichuan, including his Tang Sect, can survive alone.

    Gritting his teeth, he didn't care about hiding his strength.  Tang Tianyun took out the long-preserved "Avalokitesvara Tears", one side is round and the other side is sharp, small and small, like a rain of beautiful women's pears, and flew towards the Zisha Sword Demon.

    As an old enemy, Zisha Sword Demon naturally knows a lot about Tangmen.  Just looking at the plotting shape and Tang Tianyun's seriousness, he guessed that it was the "Guanyin Tears", which is known as the world's number one hidden weapon.

    It is said that there are dozens of mobilization methods for Avalokitesvara Tears. Once you are hit by the seven poisons, the toxin will break out in the human body, and no matter how good your martial arts are, you will only be reduced to meat on the chopping board.

    It's too late to hide. This hidden weapon can be ranked first. In addition to its power, the most important thing is that it is fast enough to be impossible to hide.

    The Zisha Sword Demon is also a decisive person, without waiting for the slightest hesitation, he immediately urged the purple energy in the sky to the extreme, and swung a knife at Tang Tianyun with all his strength.

    In an instant, the galloping saber energy drew a white light in the air, and rushed towards Tang Tianyun like lightning and thunder.

    "Life for life!"

    Realizing this, the corners of Tang Tianyun's mouth twitched slightly, and before his body had time to react, he was split into two from the middle by the saber energy falling from the sky.

    Following Tang Tianyun's fall, Zisha Saber Demon also fell to the ground limply, entering a state of "less air intake and more air output".

    However, from the smile on the corner of his mouth, it can be vaguely known that Zisha Sword Demon is very satisfied with the outcome of this battle.

    I don't know if it was because he was indulging in the heaven and earth disaster, or was stimulated by the death of the boss, the battle between good and evil became more and more intense.

    First, the Demon Sect in Central Sichuan was not willing to kill, but now the disciples of the righteous sects are jealous, and they also play life for life from time to time.

    It was as if everyone had been killed, with enemies in their eyes, completely forgetting the situation on the battlefield.

    Qingcheng, a famous Taoist mountain, has now been reduced to a Shura hell, and there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood as far as the eye can see.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 179: Wine

    ,

    The weather gradually dimmed, and the battle, which lasted for a day, also came to an end.

    Under the shining of the setting sun, the blood-red land, coupled with the mountains and plains full of broken arms and limbs, seemed to bring people into the hell of the pool of blood.

    As the victors of the war, there are less than 300 members of the Demon Sect in Central Shu at this moment.  Even among the famous Thirteen Demons in Shuzhong, there are only seven left now.

    Looking at the few remaining brothers, and then at the remaining disciples in the sect, the Nether Craftsman who was still half-lived, couldn't help but shed tears.

    Once the bloody revenge was avenged, it was just that the price paid was a bit too heavy.  The main force of the Nine Factions Alliance has been wiped out, but the enemy's remaining strength is still not small.

    According to the current situation, it is estimated that the remnants of the enemy have been cleaned up, and there are not many people left in the Demon Sect in Sichuan.

    However, no one said to give up. The Demon Cult in Sichuan itself was born for hatred, and it is no big deal to die for hatred now.

    None of the thirteen demons in Sichuan were ambitious. Although the scene in front of them made them cry, but for the congregation who were burdened with blood and deep vengeance, it might be a relief to die on the road to revenge.

    The only ones who felt uncomfortable were probably the three military divisions.  According to their prior arrangements, as long as they leave a way for the enemy to escape, the Sichuan Demon Cult will not suffer such heavy losses at all.

    It's a pity that the Thirteen Devils, who have been dazzled by hatred, can only seek "revenge" from the enemy, and they are not willing to leave a chance for the enemy at all.

    Cut off the back road, the Nine Factions Alliance can only fight to the end.  Although they are not as desperate as the Demon Sect in Central Sichuan, they will drag people to be buried with them if they are in a hurry.

    The end of both sides suffered a loss, and the plan of the three of them to rely on the power of the Demon Cult in Sichuan to stir up the world's situation went bankrupt.

    Without the stimulation of hatred, without ambition, such a Demon Cult in Central Sichuan would be at best a corner, unable to bear the important task of changing the dynasty.

    For the three people who want to make trouble, such a Shuzhong Demon Sect is a waste.  However, no matter how useless the Demon Sect in Central Shu was, it provided them with shelter.

    Because of the previous grievances, they formed a blood feud with the Nine Factions Alliance, and now they are not only facing the pursuit of the court, but also the pursuit of the famous and decent families.

    "Grand Master, now is not the time to be sad. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, we should collect the bones of the brothers as soon as possible, and then destroy the lairs of the remaining factions.

    The alliance of nine factions is deeply rooted, and we must not give them a chance to recover, lest all previous efforts be wasted.  "

    Glancing at his military adviser, Nether Craftsman nodded: "Well, just do as the military adviser wants!"

    From a simple sentence, it can be known that the Nether Craftsman has no fighting spirit now.  Compared with the famous leader of the Demon Cult, he is now more like an old man in his dying years

    Huashan Bamboo Forest Courtyard, with the return of the Huashan Seven Sons, has become lively again.

    Today is different from the past. With the passage of time, the new generation of Huashan School has grown up, and the important task of sitting in Fujian has been taken over by the younger generation.

    As a representative of the older generation, the oldest of the Huashan Seven Sons is about to pass the 90th birthday, and the youngest is also approaching the 80th birthday, long past the age of wandering the rivers and lakes.

    After reading the letter in his hand and looking at the group of uninvited guests from Emei, Zhou Qingyun frowned even more ugly.

    When people get old, it is easy to miss the past. After so many years of ups and downs, many friends from the rivers and lakes of the same generation have long since died.

    It was a sad thing to suddenly receive the sad news of the passing of an old friend, and seeing the crooked successors of the old friend, Zhou Qingyun's mood was even more uncomfortable.

    With Zhou Qingyun's current status, it is easy to help them rebuild Emei, but after the restoration of Emei, will the group in front of them be able to hold on?

    Jianghu is a world where the weak prey on the strong, and the essence of all problems is to use "strength" to speak in the end.

    Relying on the help of outsiders can help you for a while, but not for a lifetime.

    Judging from the perspective of Zhou Qingyun who has lived most of his life, none of the Emei disciples in front of him can be a leader.

    If it is purely weak in cultivation, it can be improved slowly; but if the brain is not enough and the sense of responsibility is lacking, then there is no way.

    "I understand what your master means. For the sake of old friends, I will support you in rebuilding the Emei School at the right time.

    It's just that the Emei faction is also a well-known faction in the Jianghu. With your little martial arts, it's pure.The morning class of the Emei School has gradually become a memory.

    Glancing at the girl, Linghu Chong said angrily: "Junior Sister, don't complain. You think it's easy to be the number one school in the world, but if the rules are not strict, how can the Huashan School be able to produce talents in large numbers?

    Master entrusted us with the heavy task of rebuilding Emei, and we will work hard together in the future to strive to break through to the first-class level as soon as possible.  "

    ? What is said is what is said, and what is done is what is done.  How can Linghu Chong calm down without restraint?

    Especially there is no wine on this Huashan Mountain!

    ?Since the senior officials of the Huashan School became obsessed with cultivating Taoism, Huashan disciples ushered in the strictest alcohol prohibition.  No big Huashan pie can't find a drop of wine.

    How can the young hero Linghu, who claims to be a master of wine, endure this?

    In less than three days, Linghu Chong, who could not stand the ravages of alcohol addiction, went down Huashan.  He was about to enter the restaurant to satisfy his hunger, but his shriveled pockets restrained his progress.

    Linghu Chong still couldn't do it even if the famous disciples ate Bawang wine.  Especially since he is still a guest now, if a dispute arises and Huashan disciples see him, he will be ashamed to face others.

    Watching the guests coming and going drinking, Linghu Chong licked his tongue, and was about to turn around and leave when he heard a voice behind him: "Since my friend is here, why don't you come in and have a drink?"

    Looking in the direction of the sound, a man in his fifties or sixties was drinking heavily with a bowl.

    Poor vanity forced Linghu Chong to calm down. He cupped his hands at the man and said, "Thank you for your friend's kindness. Linghu Chong has something important to do, so it's really inconvenient for me to stay."

    However, how can such a blunt refusal be hidden from the eyes of the old Jianghu.  The bearded man pointed at the wine jar, laughed loudly and said, "So you are Linghu Chong, what a pity, what a pity!"

    It seems to be regretful, but it is actually exciting.  The old Jianghu could see the trick at a glance, but Linghu Chong, who was a wine worm, didn't think so much at all.

    Immediately responded: "What's the pity? I, Linghu Chong, have acted righteously and done well, and I have no regrets in my heart!"

    The big bearded man laughed even harder, and after a while he said: "What a shameless man, just for this one sentence, it's a big deal!"

    After finishing speaking, he filled a bowl for himself and drank it all in one gulp.  Immediately afterwards, another bowl was added, with a slight movement of the thumb and forefinger, the bowl full of wine flew towards Linghu Chong in a steady manner.

    At this moment, Linghu Chong, who was a drunkard, had completely forgotten the previous unhappiness, and took the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

    Immediately afterwards, without mentioning the matter of leaving, he immediately walked to the opposite side of the bearded man, sat down on his buttocks, and cupped his hands at the other party:

    "Thank you, brother, for the wine. Linghu Chong thanked you here!"

    As if Linghu Chong was settled, the bearded man didn't talk nonsense, he directly filled two bowls of wine, and said carelessly: "Come on, drink another bowl of wine!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 180: Start the Killing Tribulation

    After a few bowls of wine, the two immediately became confidants who never met each other.  Even without knowing the other party's identity, Linghu Chong dumped his own affairs into confusion.

    Xiang Wentian, who was just excited at first, also became energetic at this moment.  Deep down in his heart, he had already made a label for Linghu Chong: a label that could be used.

    In order to investigate the mystery of Ren Woxing's disappearance, Xiang Wentian traveled all over the country, including this adventure into Guanzhong.

    As a well-known figure in the Devil's Cult, Xiang Wentian, who wandered all over the world, had a hard time, fearing that his identity would be exposed and he would be killed.

    Now it's hard to get a piece of news. For safety's sake, Xiang Wentian needs a helper who can hide his identity for him.

    The "stupid but not stupefied" Linghu Chong in front of him is undoubtedly the best choice.

    Although the Emei faction was destroyed, the network of contacts accumulated by Emei did not disappear.

    Decent families are the best way to save face. As long as their own interests are not affected, everyone is still happy to put on a show and show their "chivalrous heart".

    As the eldest disciple of the Emei Sect, Linghu Chong's identity is the best cover.  Inviting Linghu Chong to go with him, at least not linking him with the "Heavenly King Laozi".

    Looking at Linghu Chong who kept complaining, Xiang Wentian smiled and said: "Brother Linghu, if you want to revive Emei, you can't stay in Huashan and practice hard.

    Rivers and lakes are a place of forgetfulness. It will be ten or twenty years after your brothers and sisters achieve great martial arts. By then, people in the world will have long forgotten the existence of the Emei Sect.

    At that time, it will be self-made. Even with the support of the Huashan faction, it will not be easy to be accepted by the martial arts.

    What's more, senior Zhou is old, how long can he take care of you?  Younger brother Linghu must have experienced the matter of people taking cold tea.

    If there is no senior Zhou to take care of you, it will be difficult for your brothers to practice in the future.

    However, Brother Linghu is responsible for the inheritance of the Emei Sect. The patriarchs who want to come to Emei have also considered these issues and made preparations long ago. Xiang Mou is really unfounded.  "

    Witnessing the decline of the Emei School from prosperity to decline with his own eyes, Linghu Chong was not untouched, but he was so nervous that he quickly cast his troubles to the sky.

    The decline of the sect did not affect the treatment of his eldest disciple.  Since he was a child, he hasn't bothered about daily necessities, but it doesn't mean he doesn't know anything about it.

    After picking up the wine bowl and drank it down, Linghu Chong said with a wry smile: "Don't say that in the future, our brothers and sisters don't have enough resources now.

    Although senior Zhou took care of him, he also had a lot of disciples.  How can it be possible for the resources extracted from his personal case to be allocated to our brothers?

    Master didn't mention the background of the sect at all.  Don't be afraid to laugh at brother Xiang, my Emei faction has declined so much in the past ten years, I'm afraid it has been exhausted long ago.  "

    It's nothing more than daily necessities, food, housing and transportation. Medicinal materials that increase skill and accumulate meridians are scarce resources anywhere.

    Although Zhou Qingyun's status is high, the resources he can get are still limited.  Being able to provide them with the most basic training resources is considered to be taking care of them.

    For juniors and sisters, it may not feel like it.  After all, when they were in Emei, they were not allocated many resources.

    However, as the eldest disciple, Linghu Chong obviously felt the decline in treatment.  Just as a guest, he is too embarrassed to mention this kind of thing.

    Hearing Linghu Chong's complaints, Xiang Wentian sneered secretly: After drinking a few bowls of wine, he dared to say anything. Master Jin Guang has a brain hole, so he dared to hand over the sect's background to a fool like you.

    The inheritance of the Emei School is already attractive enough, plus a huge background, that is, "children are busy in the city holding gold bricks".

    Don't say that people in the evil way will flock to it, even inside the righteous way, there will be people who can't help but do black hands.

    Even if he himself came into contact with Linghu Chong on a whim, why didn't he focus on Emei's inheritance?

    "The sharp edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from bitter cold."

    "If brother Linghu wants to revive Emei, I think it's better to go to the rivers and lakes first to accumulate some reputation.

    By the way, take the opportunity to earn a fortune. After all, the expenses of a martial arts school are not small, and it is absolutely impossible without money!

    Do not mention these troubles.  Come, let us brothers have another bowl.  "

    Originally wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Linghu Chong's disdain when he heard "money", Xiang Wentian decisively chose to continue drinking

    When Li Mu returned to Huashan, the "protagonist" known for his troubles had already been tricked out by Xiang Wentian.?The world was in danger, and had no choice but to launch a killing and robbery to tide over the difficulties.

    You don't need to delve into these issues.  In short, since the heaven and earth killing calamity has been launched, it cannot be avoided. What we can do is to take the initiative to respond to the calamity.

    The thing about Wacha is that they happened to catch up, which just provided us with an opportunity to start the killing in advance, so that we can weaken our own aura before the catastrophe breaks out.

    If you want to survive this catastrophe, you must put away all your compassion and benevolence when the catastrophe is approaching.  "

    After listening to Li Mu's explanation, the people who didn't take it seriously at first suddenly became serious.

    The reality is cruel. Originally, Li Mu also thought about letting the Huashan faction avoid robbery.  After all, with his own shelter, coupled with the strength of the Huashan faction, the possibility of hiding is very high.

    However, after learning of Linghu Chong's arrival, Li Mu immediately changed his mind, changing the original passive response into an active attack.

    The effect is also leveraged. As soon as he decided to take the initiative to start killing, the protagonist was immediately fooled away.

    Li Mu couldn't figure out whether it was because of a coincidence or because of the fickleness of the way of heaven.  But the only thing that is certain is that he promotes the killing, and Tiandao is very happy.

    For heaven and earth, all living beings are equal, no matter who dies, as long as enough people return to heaven and earth.

    The elderly Zhou Qingyun couldn't help sighing: "Is there no way to break the world's killing and calamity?"

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu said slowly: "Of course there is a way to decipher the heaven and earth, but we can't do it.

    Don't say that we ordinary people, even gods who are detached from the world, can't do the same.

    Forcibly preventing the evolution of killing and robbery will not only cause disasters, but also affect the normal operation of the world, and may even cause the world to fall into extinction in advance.

    If there is no skin, how will the hair be attached?

    Although it is cruel to kill the heaven and the earth, it is also a glimmer of life for all living beings.  The seemingly ruthless God is really full of great love.

    As a cultivator, what we have to do is to conform to the nature of the heaven and the earth.  It is natural in peaceful and prosperous times, and it is also natural to kill in troubled times. Why should Master be obsessed?  "

    These words are not only to persuade Zhou Qingyun, but also to many Huashan disciples.

    The effect is natural. The elders of the sect who were originally reluctant and wanted to raise different opinions are now all silent.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 181: The Most Favored Emperor

    Chile River, under the Yin Mountain.

    The sky is like a dome, covering the whole field.

    The sky is gray and wild.

    When the wind blows the grass, the cattle and sheep are low

    Not in the mood to appreciate the scenery of the prairie, Li Mu was galloping on the prairie with three hundred Huashan disciples.

    This time, they are here to destroy the crowd, so the speed must be fast.  In case the Palace of Eternal Life found the trace and hid in advance, Li Mu would have no way to find him out in the vast prairie.

    After going deep into the prairie for more than half a month and turning thousands of miles, there was no trace of their whereabouts, because everyone who saw them died.

    Not only did they kill people, but for the sake of supplies, Li Mu and his party did not hesitate to pick up horse thieves. Seven small and medium tribes were robbed along the way.

    Fortunately, this is a prairie. Due to the need for grazing, the whereabouts of nomadic tribes are often erratic, otherwise the news would have spread.

    However, this kind of thing can't be hidden for long. Many tribes were wiped out along the way. Such a tragedy will definitely attract the attention of the Oach Royal Court.

    As long as you check the wound, you can know that it was done by a martial arts master. This kind of thing will definitely be notified to Wacha, the leader of martial arts and religion-the Palace of Longevity.

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu reined in his horse and stopped.

    "stop!"

    "It's less than a hundred miles away from the headquarters of the Hall of Eternal Life. I'll rest here for a night today, and I'll start working tomorrow after I've recharged my energy."

    Fortunately, all the experts came here. If ordinary people were tossing around like this, they would probably lie down before reaching the place.

    In fact, Li Mu really planned to bring more Huashan disciples over to witness the bloodiness of the battlefield.

    Just considering the special status of the Hall of Eternal Life in Wacha, once they are eliminated, they will be surrounded by the Wacha army, and the selection criteria have to be raised.

    Leaving nothing else aside, at least in the face of a large army besieging, he can outrun the war horse.

    On the vast grassland, if you want to run with two legs and beat with four legs, it is impossible for non-martial arts masters to do it.

    The carefully selected three hundred disciples can be said to be all elites.  If they were left on the prairie, the Huashan faction would be seriously injured.

    Looking at the burning clouds in the sky, Feng Buping walked up to Li Mu and said, "Master, the weather is a bit wrong!"

    The climate on the grassland is changeable, and all kinds of bad weather such as wind, sun, rain, and sandstorms emerge one after another. The Huashan faction and its group have suffered a lot these days.

    Experience has been accumulated. Feng Buping, who was careless in the past, has now learned to pay attention to weather changes.

    Pointing to the clouds in the sky and stepping on the green grass, Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, this is a sign of the outbreak of the black disaster.

    We don't stay here for a long time, and we will return to Guanzhong after destroying the Hall of Eternal Life, which will not affect us.  "

    Naturally, it is impossible to only target the land of China.  Compared with farming civilizations that are more resistant to risks, grasslands that are more ecologically fragile are undoubtedly more likely to cause massacres.

    The "Three Disasters" on the grassland, if any wave comes, blood will flow like a river.

    Li Mu can be sure that after the black disaster broke out, Wacha either invaded westward to plunder, or went southward to raid grass valleys.

    This is a battle for survival, and it must be fought whether you want to or not

    Forbidden City

    Looking at the two veterans who were laughing in front of them, "Zhu Houwei" became very angry.

    "Two priests, don't be so secretive. I know all about the killing and robbery in the world, and now it's just the sky's killing intent, and the stars are changing.

    Next, there will be killing opportunities from the ground, and dragons and snakes will rise to the ground;

    According to ancient records, a slight mishandling at such a time would be the disaster of the dynasty's overthrow.

    ?I dare not be incautious when it comes to my great Ming country.  The two of you were invited here today to find a solution.

    Both of them are experts in the world, and they must have good ideas to teach them.  "

    After the two looked at each other, Zhang Tianshi said slowly: "Your Majesty, as long as you are close to virtuous ministers, far from villains, and work hard to govern, the Ming Dynasty will naturally prosper forever.

    We, people outside the world, really have no good strategy for governing the country. Your Majesty should discuss it with the cabinet!  "

    Rolling his eyes, "Zhu Houwei" thought to himself: If the cabinet can solve it, he will not be humble.

    Those books talked about the way of saints vividly and vividly. Any natural disaster must be the emperor's loss of morality. It is clear that he wants to take the blame for himself.

    He didn't hide his emotions at the moment, and directly said to the two of them:

    "The two priests can figure it out,up!

    ?Since I came to the throne, I have never been short of its offerings. As for staring at me hard?  "

    Regarding the grievance of "Zhu Houwei", the two tacitly did not respond.  The ancestors did a good job, now it's their turn to repay, there is nothing wrong with it.

    Although the world of Xiaoao has not reached the point where there are gods standing above its head, it is still a fallen extraordinary world after all.  How can you have a good life if you are guilty of crimes against the sky.

    If it weren't for the fact that the bureaucratic system of the Ming Dynasty hadn't completely degenerated, and the civil official group hadn't been dominated by one single family, "Zhu Houwei" would be the second Chongzhen.

    Of course, "Zhu Houwei" is still much stronger than Chongzhen.  Although he enjoyed a similar natural disaster package, his countermeasures were much more reliable.

    It's just that human power is insignificant in the face of natural disasters. No matter how hard we try, we can't stand the continuous natural disasters.

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Tianshi said slowly: "Your Majesty, since it cannot be avoided, let's start preparing for the battle!

    Old Daoist Chongxu, this time you Wudang will do your best.  Now that the world is in chaos, at least it can relieve some of the pressure on His Majesty.  "

    The essence of killing and robbery is "killing", and only killing can eliminate the power of robbery.  As for who died, it doesn't matter.

    In a sense, the death of a martial arts master is more effective than the death of hundreds of ordinary people.

    Rolling his eyes, Daoist Chongxu said angrily: "Brother Dao, how long has it been since you cared about affairs in Jianghu?

    Both the Nine Sects Alliance and the Demon Cult in Sichuan are losing, and now both the good and the evil are gathered in Bashu, and a new war may break out at any time.

    In order to survive this killing, even the trials of the disciples of the poor Taoist sect were changed to exterminate the bandits and do justice for the heavens.  "

    These words were obviously said by the two of them to the emperor on purpose, in order to tell "Zhu Houwei" that the Daoist sect has done its best now.

    There is no need to count on other things. With this little strength, they can only make so many waves at most

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 182, Destroying the Gate

    In the vast prairie, Huashan sent a group of people to rush all the way to the foot of Altan Mountain, and stopped again at a place less than 30 miles away from the base camp of the Hall of Eternal Life.

    "Master, there is a large group of cavalry ahead, as many as a thousand people. They are fighting under the banner of the royal court. It should be someone from the Vala royal court visiting the Palace of Eternal Life."

    Upon hearing this news, the Huashan faction and a group of people all changed their colors.  People in the Jianghu least like to go head-to-head with an established army. Such a battle is not conducive to martial arts masters exerting their own advantages.

    Of course, the mere thousands of cavalry could not scare the Huashan faction.  On the way here, why were there only a few thousand Oirat cavalry who died among the crowd?

    The problem is that this is the base camp of the Hall of Eternal Life, located in the heart of Wala, not far from the royal court.

    Once the wind is gone, tens of thousands of prairie cavalry can be gathered within a few days.  It is almost an impossible task to destroy the Hall of Eternal Life under the noses of tens of thousands of cavalry and successfully leave.

    If they were to face tens of thousands of cavalry head-on, Li Mu, the "innate master", would open the way ahead, kill the enemy commander first, and charge out by force.

    Either spread out and run away, attracting enemies to disperse their pursuit.  In the game of chasing and fleeing, use the individual combat ability of Huashan disciples to defeat the enemies one by one.

    Anyway, it is impossible to retreat now.  After missing this opportunity, the Palace of Eternal Life is prepared, and it is completely impossible to do the thing of exterminating the sect.

    What's more, everyone has been running around for many days, and they just retreated in such a despondent manner, where will the face of the Huashan faction be put?

    Looking at the eagle flying in the sky, Li Mu flicked a stone and shot it out. Immediately afterwards, two wailing cries were heard, and the two eagles fell down.

    Killing two birds with one stone tens of feet away, if ordinary people in the martial arts perform it, they will immediately be shocked as heavenly beings, causing bursts of exclamation.

    However, if it comes from Li Mu, the "innate master", then everything becomes a matter of course.

    Pointing to the two dead eagles, Li Mu shook his head and said: "We ignored the eyeliner in the sky, but these eagles can't speak, and the enemy doesn't know our identities.

    With the power of the Palace of Eternal Life on the grassland, I am afraid they would not believe that someone dared to attack their lair.

    This group of cavalry should be just a coincidence. Next, as long as we are fast enough, we can completely wipe out the Hall of Longevity before the arrival of Oala reinforcements.

    With such a short distance, it is easy to expose the whereabouts of galloping horses.  Everyone abandoned their war horses and went straight to the main altar of the Hall of Eternal Life with lightness kung fu.  "

    Following Li Mu's order, a group of Huashan faction immediately abandoned their horses, and galloped on the grass with lightness kung fu.

    The charm of Huashan Qinggong has been fully revealed at this moment. More than 300 people walked on the grass. Apart from the whistling sound of the air, the weeds on the ground were actually just bending over.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone arrived at the door of the Palace of Longevity, and the first thing they saw was a cavalry team of more than a thousand people.

    It's unlucky for these people to get off their horses and rest at this moment.  The patrolling soldiers found a group of Huashan faction, and they fell to the ground before they could utter a cry.

    "Enemy attack!"

    After a moment's delay, a group of Huashan faction had already entered the camp, and for a while, the sword was full of energy, and the sword would kill them.

    At this moment, Li Mu had already flown and stood on the handsome flag, holding a sword and looking down at the audience.  A middle-aged man with the appearance of a military officer was just about to command the troops, but Li Mu's sword energy greeted him, and before he knew what was going on, his body was split into two halves.

    The prairie people who had lost their horses and organization could not afford any effective resistance in the face of the siege of Huashan disciples.

    It didn't take a moment for them to turn into ghosts under the sword.  There was only one word in the audience - massacre.

    With such skillful techniques and close cooperation, it is obvious that this is not the first time that the Huashan faction has done this kind of thing.

    As long as the enemy is not given a chance to gather, for the masters of the Huashan faction, there is no substantial difference between these prairie cavalry and ordinary peasants

    In a luxurious tent, the visiting Prince Khatib was discussing happily with the Palace of Longevity, as if he had become a close friend.

    Suddenly a disciple of the Palace of Longevity broke in and said in a panic:

    "Report, Lord. There is a group of extremely fierce thieves outside, attacking Prince Khatib's followers."

    The atmosphere in the tent took a sudden turn for the worse.  Needless to say, Prince Khatib, whose followers were attacked, would be furious when encountering such a thing.

    Also, the Master of the Palace of Longevity was also furious.  It is not surprising that there are disputes on the grassland, but if you dare to do something like this at the door of the Palace of Eternal Life, thennbsp;The palace master with the highest martial arts in his own family has no one to fight back, which makes everyone's fear of the innate master rise to the extreme.

    All of them ignored the opponent in their hands and turned around to flee, fearing that they would become dead souls under the sword.

    It's a pity that since Li Mu took action, he was not prepared to let people leave alive.  It is a very shameful thing for the innate master to slaughter the people in the martial arts.

    How can this kind of thing that affects one's own reputation be spread?

    At the moment, he didn't care about keeping it, waving his sword and wantonly harvesting heads on the field.  For a moment, the sword energy swept across the sky, cutting everything around.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of disciples of the Hall of Eternal Life fell under Li Mu's sword energy, killing gods on the battlefield.

    The bloody battle lasted for more than two hours before the lair of the Hall of Eternal Life was wiped out.

    If it weren't for Li Mu's profound skills, he could clearly hear any wind and grass within a hundred meters, and almost let the disciples of the Palace of Longevity who were hiding in the underground passage escape.

    Fortunately, the Hall of Eternal Life is from the grasslands, and they are used to living in tents.  Even though the tunnel was dug, it was not managed with care.

    Otherwise, if we create a dungeon, hide the disciples in it, and set up more traps, the Huashan faction will not be able to destroy them so easily.

    Of course, the geological structure and climatic conditions here are not suitable for building underground palaces.  If some natural disasters such as earthquakes and white disasters happened, they would be buried alive immediately.

    Zhang Bufan said solemnly: "Master, these medicinal materials, secret books, and treasures are all spoils of war seized from the Hall of Eternal Life.

    According to the interrogation of the captives, the Hall of Eternal Life has a secret stronghold in Mobei outside of this headquarters, and there are also many disciples serving as worshipers in the major tribes of Wala.

    What we wiped out today is only half of the power of the Hall of Eternal Life.  After this battle, the remaining disciples of the Hall of Eternal Life have become frightened. It may be difficult to gather together, and it may be difficult to completely wipe them out.  "

    On the vast prairie, it is too easy to hide.  Especially since these guys are still local snakes, they can hide their identities casually.

    If you want to completely destroy the Hall of Longevity, you must first destroy Wala.  If it is just to destroy a tribe of Oara, even the royal court can try, but Li Mu is not so arrogant to destroy the entire Oara.

    Oirat is not a small country. It controls an area of ??more than 4 million square kilometers. There are countless tribes under its rule, and there are as many as one million Dingkou.

    Can it be destroyed by one's own power?

    Such an opponent is just reserved for the bear boy to show his bravery.  Anyway, my group of people, after this wave of trouble, has also consumed nearly 10,000 Oala cavalry one after another.

    To be precise, they cannot be considered cavalry. It should be said that young and strong are more suitable.  Although everyone in the grassland is a soldier, there are always a small number of people who can become a qualified cavalryman.

    Most of the prairie cavalry actually followed suit.  Those with real combat effectiveness are at most seven to eighty thousand elite.

    It is impossible to have more. With the family property of the Oara Khanate, if you want to gather 70,000 to 80,000 armored cavalry, you must definitely use your milk.

    The so-called "carrying 300,000 armor and controlling strings a million" is pure bragging.  Whoever believes is a fool.

    If he really had this strength, he would have pushed the Ming Dynasty all the way south, and would never have stayed on the grassland to suffer.

    Glancing at the vulture hanging in the sky, Li Mu said calmly: "Let's stop here about the Palace of Eternal Life!

    After this battle, the Hall of Eternal Life has been severely damaged, and they are not without enemies on the grassland. Some people are more anxious than us to see the Hall of Eternal Life destroyed.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 183, far-reaching influence

    "Come on!"

    The sword energy flying all over the sky greeted the cavalry's charge and shouts. Under the impact of the surging air waves, everyone immediately turned on their backs.

    Immediately afterwards, the coach was pierced by the sword energy, and the handsome flag fluttering in the wind was torn to pieces.  Then the cavalry fell into chaos and were forcibly defeated from the front.

    Since the news of the destruction of the Hall of Eternal Life came out, the Huashan faction's retreat has not been smooth.  The Vala royal court issued a bloody pursuit order, and wave after wave of enemies appeared on the way back of the Huashan faction.

    Originally, he came here to complete the murder and gain prestige as a part-time job, so Li Mu naturally would not choose to retreat.

    The main force of the Oirat cavalry was still chasing behind, and all the cavalry standing in front of them were cavalry from small and medium tribes, which was not enough to scare the Huashan faction.

    Starting from the foot of Altan Mountain, Huashan sent a group of people to forcibly fight a bloody way back.  With the departure of the Huashan faction and a group of people, it is unknown how many grassland tribes along the way have declined because of this.

    The Wala cavalry who followed all the way were not so much chasing the Huashan faction as they followed behind to annex small and medium-sized tribes that suffered heavy losses.

    Under the jungle law of the prairie, mergers, divisions and reorganizations occur almost every day, and the prairie tribes that have lost a lot of youth are not qualified to survive on this land.

    Following the departure of the Huashan faction, a larger-scale massacre is beginning on the grassland.

    Looking at the Yanmen Xiongguan in the distance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Rao is a martial arts practitioner with a firm will, and the killings in the past few days can make one's scalp numb.

    If it hadn't been mentioned and arranged for someone to respond, and Li Dazhen's face was big enough, the generals guarding the gate would really dare not let this murderous team in.

    Walking on the street, the pedestrians and merchants on both sides retreated one after another, leaving enough space for the killing team.

    Occasionally, a casual look can scare people to the ground.  Under the cover of murderous aura, the frontier general who originally wanted to come forward to gain a relationship, just stopped and dared not go forward.

    ? If you switch to the magic method, relying on the evil spirit all over your body, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    Of course, this is impossible.  How can a decent disciple of a famous school learn the magic way?

    Li Mu had already made up his mind, and when he returned to the mountains, he would throw a few Taoist scriptures for everyone to study, and slowly dissipate the evil spirit around him.

    For everyone, this is not only a test, but also a great opportunity.

    Especially for the many Huashan disciples who are stuck at the bottleneck, digesting the gains from this battle, there is a high probability that they will be able to break through the current state

    There are no secrets in this world. With the return of Huashan disciples, what happened on the grassland quickly spread throughout the world.

    Whether it is the rivers and lakes, the court, or the people are all boiling.

    Ordinary people just lamented the power of the Huashan faction, which turned Wala upside down and was able to retreat completely.

    It is completely different in the eyes of big shots, especially for those in power, the fear of warriors has once again reached its peak.

    in the palace

    The nervous "Zhu Houwei", after reading the information in his hand, stared at Du Xinghui, commander of Jinyiwei, with wide eyes, and asked in a trembling voice: "The information here is all true."

    As an emperor with high martial arts skills, "Zhu Houwei" has a much deeper understanding of warriors than ordinary people.

    It is precisely because of understanding that "Zhu Houwei" finds it unbelievable.  According to the information collected by Jin Yiwei, the Huashan faction not only destroyed the Palace of Eternal Life, the overlord of the grassland, but also slaughtered tens of thousands of cavalry.

    Although they were killed in batches and one after another, more than three hundred people went thousands of miles away, killing tens of thousands of enemies, and their own losses were only single digits, which is still too amazing.

    If it weren't for the fact that the target of the Huashan faction was not the royal court of Oala, "Zhu Houwei" wondered whether Oirat had already become history.

    Even if the Wara Royal Court was not destroyed, the current record alone is not inferior to Li Jing's three thousand cavalry defeating the Turks in history.

    Du Xinghui replied affirmatively: "Your Majesty, how dare I lie about such a matter. This information was obtained by Jin Yiwei from the inside of Wala, and I have sent people to verify it many times.

    Now the entire grassland is full of turmoil, and all the major tribes in Wala are gathering people, lest the Huashan faction will return.  "

    A Jianghu sect caused the entire prairie to become turbulent. If it hadn't really happened, Du Xinghui would definitely have thought it was a lie.

    When this scene really happened, Du Xinghui was not only afraid, but also afraid.

    If you can disturb Wala, thenp; I came here today to discuss how my Shaolin Temple should deal with itself, so as to preserve the thousand-year heritage in this massacre.  "

    Since ancient times, the person who took the lead in initiating the killing and robbery will increase his luck in whatever he does.  It's just that it is accompanied by great cause and effect, and there is almost no good death.

    Practitioners have never been able to avoid it, let alone take the initiative to rob.  Usually this big responsibility falls on the "protagonist" chosen by Tiandao.

    ? Before the task is completed, the protagonist is almost immortal, no matter how hard he struggles, he will turn danger into good fortune, which is the result of God's obedience.

    Now Li Mu's tossing has directly brought the Huashan faction into the vortex of the storm.  However, great risks are also accompanied by great opportunities. If you can get the love of God, you will be able to do everything smoothly for a period of time.

    For Shaolin Temple, this is definitely not good news.  If they were targeted by the Huashan sect at this juncture, they would most likely be doomed.

    Master Fang Tong on the right said: "Brother Abbot, watching Master Li's killings in the grasslands, obviously he doesn't want to toss in the middle land.

    In addition to instigating the imperial court to launch wars abroad, it is very likely that various factions of the martial arts will be mobilized to start killings outside the territory, and people outside the territory will be robbed.

    As long as the killing can be eliminated by killing, Zhenren Li should not stir up disputes in the Central Plains, and we don't have to worry too much.  "

    I saw Fang Zheng shook his head, and said with a bitter face: "Junior brother, the truth is indeed correct. However, various factions in the martial arts are launching murders outside the territory, can I, Shaolin, be alone?

    We are all Buddhists in my generation, if we wantonly kill living beings, wouldn¡¯t we fall into the devil¡¯s way?¡±

    The rivers and lakes are constantly killing and attacking. To ordinary martial arts people, killing is not a big deal at all.

    However, it is different when it comes to Buddhist and Taoist sects. The wanton killing seriously violates the teachings.  Not all Buddhist disciples have a strong heart, and many people's beliefs will collapse during the killing.

    Things that have little impact on other martial arts sects are shaking the foundation of Shaolin Temple.  The disciples have all become Shura butchers, and Shaolin Temple is likely to undergo a qualitative change.

    It is even worse to refuse to participate.  Everyone else is working hard to resolve the catastrophe of Middle-earth. If Shaolin refuses to participate, it will be extinction of the world, and the disaster of extinction is imminent.

 Text Chapter 184: The ground sends out murderous intent, the dragon and snake take off the land

    The top of Huashan

    Just when the major forces speculated that Master Li was going to drag everyone out of the territory and provoke a massacre to overcome the catastrophe, Li Mu miraculously closed the door.

    He has read a lot of information about Heaven and Earth Shajie.  It's nothing more than following the way of heaven to promote the development of killing and robbery. Li Mu's mind is not bad if he replaces the protagonist as the person who should respond to the robbery.

    It is true that he brought up the misfortune, but it does not mean that Li Mu has to recite this cause and effect.

    If it moves, millions of people, or even tens of millions, will die. Who knows how many resentments will be generated.

    This is different from doing things on the grassland.  The killing of the Palace of Eternal Life was a vendetta, and the massacre of the grassland cavalry was sent to the door by themselves. Li Mu can be thoughtful.

    It is different to blame the outside world, which will lead to the tragic death of thousands of innocent civilians. Li Mu is not so hard-hearted.

    Although Taoist practice does not place so much emphasis on cause and effect, it is still necessary to have a clear mind.  With resentment and uneasy conscience, who knows if he will encounter demons in the future when his cultivation level is high?

    It doesn't matter if you say "hypocritical" or "thick-skinned", anyway, as long as there is one more reason for self-comfort, Li Mu can accept all this with peace of mind.

    Of course, unease of conscience is a minor problem.  The key is that someone has to take the blame and shoulder most of the causal karma caused by the misfortune.

    The most suitable back-to-back man is naturally the "Zhu Houwei" children's shoes, as the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has a national destiny in his pocket.

    What's more, this is still a strategy to save Daming from overthrow. No matter which direction it expands successfully, it can continue the national fortune for hundreds of years.

    As a special member on the blacklist of Heaven, the Ming Dynasty wants to continue. Only by making great contributions in this world self-help operation can it wash away the mistakes made by the ancestors.

    Otherwise, as it is now, there has been no rain in Ningxia for a year, and Guanzhong has only harvested a rain since the beginning of spring.

    The entire north is shrouded in the shadow of drought, while the south is just the opposite. Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huguang areas have been raining continuously since June.

    From the south to the north, the Ming Dynasty faced a common problem¡ªnatural disasters led to a large-scale reduction in grain production, and some areas even experienced crop failure.

    Such a situation, as long as it lasts for three to five years, no matter how hard the emperor tries to govern, it will inevitably cause chaos in the world.

    Instead of waiting to be overthrown by the hungry people, it is better to learn from the Song Dynasty to make the refugees into the army and send them to the battlefield as cannon fodder.

    ? If you win the battle, rely on the new territory to resettle the heroes, and if you lose the battle, the people who caused problems are gone.  As long as it doesn't lose all at once, the Ming Dynasty can afford to die.

    At the same time as Li Mu retreated, under the auspices of the Huashan Seven Sons, the Huashan disciples who participated in the trip to the grassland also put on Taoist robes and held Taoist scriptures.

    If an uninformed person saw this scene, he would think that the Huashan sect would become a pure Taoist sect.

    These are all small problems. Compared with the changes in clothing, what is more eye-catching is the cultivation.

    Accompanied by the influence of Daoist voices, everyone gradually controlled their evil spirits, and their cultivation bases also increased.

    In less than three months, more than a hundred people have made breakthroughs.  Even the number of top experts has increased by five people. If it is spread, it will definitely shock the entire martial arts world.

    When will the top players become Chinese cabbage and can play wholesale?

    However, in the Great Tribulation, everything is possible.  Regardless of the fact that there are very few top fighters in the martial arts, once they participate in the killing, the situation will change.

    In a sense, this is also Tiandao deliberately luring everyone to participate in the killing.  If it weren't for the way of heaven to release water, there wouldn't be master blowouts every time in troubled times.

    Bursts of thunder sounded in the sky, and Li Mu, who was in retreat, was also startled out.  A thunderstorm in winter is not a good omen.

    Looking at the sky full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, Li Mu's Ziwei Doushu completely failed, and he couldn't figure out what was going to happen next.

    An ominous premonition arose spontaneously.  Immediately afterwards, an old saying appeared in Li Mu's mind: "Winter thunder, the ground must move!"

    Before he could do anything, he felt the ground tremble and the mountains shake. The strong shock made it difficult to stand, and the tiles on the eaves kept crackling and falling.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Mu couldn't help showing a wry smile.  In front of heaven and earth, manpower is really too small.

    Now he really admires those senior traversers who have nothing but dare to shout the slogan "defying the sky" with empty teeth.

    Rao is Li Mu's profound skill, in the face of the majesty of heaven and earth.?A better way to cross the catastrophe, otherwise, whoever dares to stop and cause chaos now will be destroying our great Ming country, and once discovered, all nine clans will be punished!  "

    Looking at the emperor who fell into madness, all civil and military officials were terrified.  Several young officials wanted to take the lead, but they were grabbed by the teacher.

    Everyone is a smart person, knowing that now is no longer a battle of interests, but a continuation of the survival of the country.

    Regardless of whether the emperor's strategy is reliable or not, at least it is a way to deal with disaster.  In the absence of a better choice, everyone can only bite the bullet.

    As for the military generals becoming bigger and shaking the power status of the civil servants group due to this, I don't care so much now.

    Fighting with generals is easier than fighting with heaven and earth.

    "Drought in the north and flood in the south, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking", such a large-scale outbreak of natural disasters, it is impossible for everyone to have no idea.

    All the members of the cabinet were injured and injured, and those who pretended to be dead were dead. No one came out to answer the emperor's words.

    As a last resort, the British Duke Zhang Lun, who is the leader of the martial arts, could only bite the bullet and stepped forward and said:

    "Your Majesty, this earthquake is huge. The imperial palace has suffered such a catastrophe, and the situation among the people will only get worse.

    The most urgent task at the moment is to stabilize the situation in Beijing first, and beware of the white lotus sect monsters taking the opportunity to make trouble.

    Your Majesty, please issue an order to order Shuntian Prefecture to organize disaster relief, and order the five city soldiers, Masi and Jinyiwei to strengthen patrols, and strictly prevent local hooligans from taking advantage of the fire to rob.  "

    Seeing the military generals coming out to snatch jobs, the civil servants who originally wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb to hide, woke up from their coma at this moment.

    Li Zihao, the chief minister of the cabinet, who is used to being gentle, immediately remonstrated: "Your Majesty, if the heaven and earth kill and calamity comes, then the earthquake will not be limited to the capital.

    ? According to the records of ancient books, every time the murderous intentions are launched, the scope of the attack is all over the world, and it will definitely not end in one day.

    I would like to ask Your Majesty to issue an edict to reduce taxes in the disaster-stricken areas this year, order the state capitals to organize disaster relief, and at the same time urge the local guards to cooperate with the local government and state capitals to prevent rebellious parties from taking advantage of the situation to cause riots.

    ?Since the great disasters of ancient times, there must have been great epidemics.  The imperial court should also start preparing for the epidemic prevention work immediately, so as not to be caught off guard later.  "

    After listening to the ministers' successive remonstrances, Zhu Houwei's expression eased a little.  Fighting for power and profit belongs to fighting for power and profit, and ministers still know how to do things.

    Compared with the previous "famous ministers" who were well-known and only used the emperor as a raft to gain their reputation, overall, there has been some progress.

    In fact, the "famous officials of the world" in the eyes of civil and military officials and the "famous officials" in the eyes of the emperor are completely two concepts.

    The reason why the former is respected is because they safeguard the interests of the scholar-bureaucrat group, such as the ancient sages "Dong Zhongshu" and "Zhu Xi" who are highly respected by literati

    However, in the eyes of the emperor, these guys are really not as useful as the much-criticized "Chen Ping", "Di Qing", and "Duan Jiong".  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 185: Human hair murderous intent, earth-shattering

    In the fifth year of Shenwu, Zhu Houwei issued an order to open up Xinjiang.

    ?The Emperor of Fengtian Chengyun issued an imperial edict:

    All the children of the Ming Dynasty, no matter princes and nobles, sons of the clan, scholars, farmers, businessmen, traffickers and pawns, can go outside the territory to expand the territory.

    ?Derived from Kaijiang income, gold, silver and jewellery, fertile fields and mines, and other materials are all owned by individuals, and they are exempt from taxation for 30 years

    ? Note: Official Order of Kaijiang

    Kaijiang Baili, awarded Zhongwu Xiaowei.  (from six products)

    Kaijiang spread three hundred miles and was awarded General Wu Yi.  (from five products)

    Opened five hundred miles in Xinjiang, and granted the trust of General Wu.  (from Sipin)

    Open up thousands of miles, grant the Duke of the country.  (super product)

    ? Clearly marked the price, and promised the official rank and title. Only the emperor of Shenwu, who has a wonderful work in all dynasties, can come up with it.

    ? Although some scholars felt that the content of the edict was too straightforward, lacking the slightest literary grace, damaging the majesty of the imperial court and being gentle, the effect was immediate.

    Once the edict was released, the whole world was boiling with it.  Even the soldiers of the long-abandoned guards began to gear up.

    Just because Emperor Shenwu restored the system of awarding land for military merit, he even secretly promised that all siege battles would not be sealed for three days, allowing everyone to legally rob outside the territory.

    The sudden big gift package of the edict directly diverted the attention of the world, and even the major earthquake that just passed was no longer important.

    Only Shengdou Xiaomin was still immersed in the grief caused by the earthquake.  Life has to go anyway, especially now that it's winter

    Huashan.

    After experiencing the impact of a major earthquake, the Huashan School at this moment is like a big construction site.  All the well-known figures in the Jianghu have turned into construction workers at this moment, working hard to rebuild their homes.

    In the face of natural disasters, the ability to resist risks of martial arts practitioners is still far stronger than that of ordinary people.  During the earthquake, the property losses of the Zhonghuashan faction were not small, but the casualties were not large.

    Except for a few unlucky people who were in deep retreat and lost their lives because of the internal force caused by the earthquake, there were only a few young disciples who were scratched.

    After a brief glance at the list of losses, Li Mu threw it aside, and asked Zhang Bufan, who was dealing with chores:

    "How is the situation in Guanzhong?"

    When adversity is imminent, take care of yourself.  Li Mu can only pay attention to the problems at the door of the house, and it will not be too late to think about major events in the world after his family is stable.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Bufan said with a solemn expression: "The loss was very heavy, half of Huayin City at the foot of the mountain collapsed, thousands of people were killed and injured, almost every household hung white sails.

    ?The earthquake affected a wide area, and the entire Northwest was the hardest hit area, and other areas in Guanzhong were not much better.

    However, the disaster relief is progressing well. Since the head gave the order, Guanzhong Wulin and officials from North Korea and China have all acted, and there has been no major chaos for the time being.

    It's just that after this battle, without ten years of achievements, it may be difficult for Guanzhong to recover.  "

    The resilience of the farming era is weak, and the damage caused by a major earthquake will take ten years to subside.

    This is still an optimistic estimate. If a military disaster breaks out because of this, it may be difficult to recover for decades.

    The government in various parts of Guanzhong actively rescued the disaster, not because of high integrity, but more because of being forced out by Li Mu with a knife.

    Although Dazhen Li, the Zhenbei Duke, has never officially performed his duties for a day, no one dares to take his words seriously.

    This is a lesson that the predecessors paid for with blood.  In the past few years, there have been more than 30 civil and military officials in the Northwest region, who lost their wealth and lives because of disobedience.

    When it came to the court, except for a few words of domineering and domineering by the censor, it soon disappeared.

    Looking to the south, Li Mu said slowly: "The Son of Heaven has ordered a conquest in all directions, drafted a memorial, and told the Emperor that I intend to launch a Western Expedition.

    Order Shaanxi Bingbeidao to prepare for conscription, tentatively recruiting 200,000 troops.  After next year's spring plowing, we will march west to the East Chagatai Khanate.  "

    Guanzhong is an awkward location, too far from the southeast coast.  If it is to expand abroad, the only way to go west is towards Central Asia.

    Conquering the Eastern Chagatai Khanate in the west, by the way, it can also endanger Oala from the flanks, and share part of the military pressure for the court.

    Although General "Zhu Shou" had won the "Great Victory in Yingzhou" a few years ago, Li Mu still had no confidence in the army of the Ming Dynasty.

    It is not a big problem to defend according to the Great Wall. If you go to the grassland to conquer the Warak Khanate, who will fight whom?; Not only is there a large number of masters, but even the ranking of masters makes Ren Woxing very worried. He, the former leader of the Sun Moon God Sect, was actually squeezed to the fourteenth place.

    Anyway, he is also a generation of heroes. Although he is a failed hero, Ren Woxing is still not a simple person. After forcing himself to calm down, he rushed to Wentian and asked:

    "Brother Xiang, who is this Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng, and why is he qualified to make this list?

    Just such a nonsensical list, how can it convince the people in the rivers and lakes?"

    Looking at Ren Woxing's face, Xiang Wentian explained helplessly: "Master, the origin of Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng is very mysterious, and no one knows his true identity.

    ?Because the content of the lists he released was too detailed, and most of the content was confirmed by others, most of the people in the world guessed that it was the imperial court.

    In addition, Huashan, Shaolin, Wudang three factions and the family alliance are also the objects of everyone's suspicion.

    Many forces in Jianghu have conducted investigations, but Bai Xiaosheng in Jianghu disappears in a flash every time, never leaving any traces.

    On the contrary, many people who pretended to be Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng were caught.  It's a pity that all of them have been proven in the end that these people have nothing to do with Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng, they are purely framing people to stir up disputes.  "

    As if he didn't see Ren Woxing's ugly face, Linghu Chong added very blankly at the side: "Senior Ren, there is actually no need to doubt the content on the list.

    All major forces in the arena have checked, and there is almost no discrepancy.  I also heard from my master that Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng may be a master of martial arts who is proficient in reckoning.

    Because of this master ranking, many challenges have occurred in the arena.  But the result of the final challenge was exactly the same as the ranking on the list.

    Except for some mysterious people recorded above, such as the four great monks of Shaolin who are hidden from the world, all other famous masters have been confirmed.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Ren Woxing, who was already annoyed, smashed the table in front of him with a slap, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Ren Yingying on the side hurriedly stood in front of Linghu Chong, and helped explain: "Daddy, Brother Chong is telling the truth.

    In the divine religion, I also heard Dongfang Bubai mention Bai Xiaosheng in Jianghu, and his tone was full of deep fear and appreciation.

    However, with the strength of the divine religion, they still haven't even touched the shadow of Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng, as if this person never existed.  "

    Venting the anger is the way to vent the anger, but Ren Woxing didn't really want to kill Linghu Chong.  Now that he wants to make a comeback, it is precisely when there is a shortage of masters, he is reluctant to destroy the Great Wall himself.

    After calming down, Ren Woxing began to consider his own situation.

    If there is no problem with the ranking, he, a guy who can't make it into the top ten of the local rankings, wants to make troubles in the Jianghu, it is simply a death, let alone seek revenge for Dongfang Bubai.

    The current Eastern Hierarch is still working hard to break through his innateness, and he has no intention to embroider at all, and he will not give him a chance at all.

    As far as their group was concerned, not to mention going to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to kill Dongfang Bubai, they were probably besieged and beaten to death by their younger brothers before they even saw Dongfang Bubai's face.

    The best way, and the only feasible way, is to borrow a knife to kill someone.  Only by provoking a great war between good and evil, and relying on the power of the righteous way, can Dongfang Bubai be killed.

    It's just that there is still a big problem, which is his own foundation.  Whether he is willing to admit it or not, Ren Woxing must admit that Dongfang Bubai is the capital of the Sun Moon God Sect to be free.

    If there is no big boss in charge, even if he regains the foundation, he will not be able to hold on to the guy who ranks fourteenth on the land list.

    Not only is the foundation unsafe, but even his personal safety is not guaranteed.  Once he shows his face, the factions of the orthodox path will never mind, and use his head as an old devil to gain reputation.

 Text Chapter 186: Days Without Salary

    ,

    In order to strengthen his strength and avenge Dongfang Bubai, Ren Woxing started his second venture.

    Taking advantage of the major powers being attracted by the martial arts conference, Ren Woxing continued to recover the three religions and nine streams in the Jianghu, and even many vassal forces of the big factions were forcibly drawn under his command.

    Relying on the power of the "Three Corpse Brain Pill", it is almost invincible.  Successive successes made Ren Woxing, who was unwilling to be lonely, set his sights on the famous decent family.

    ?The intention is to secretly control the disciples of various sects through the "Three Corpse Brain Pill", in order to stir up disputes between good and evil, and prepare for regaining the foundation.

    "Master, the Five Sacred Sword Sect is not easy to mess with now. How about we go north first, and after eating away the territory of the Northern Alliance, we can find a way to deal with Dongfang Bubai!"

    Seeing the ambitious Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian felt like crying but not tears.  The recent days have been going well, that's because they are currently only active in Jiangnan where there is no wind left.

    Since the collapse of the Southern League, there has been no local power in Jiangnan.  Although Shaolin, Wudang, and Huashan have extended their influence, they are only collecting protection fees.

    Ren Woxing's annexation was carried out in secret. Even if the martial arts forces in the Jiangnan area were incorporated, the protection fee on the surface was still not missing.

    The only one that can barely be considered a major local power is the Buddhist sect, which has power all over the world.  It's just that compared with the martial arts forces, Fozong is obviously more like a religious organization, and all of them are temples.

    I am still a bit afraid of letting Buddhism go my own way, but I just control some monks who often move in the rivers and lakes.  For those guys who stay in the temple and chant scriptures every day, let me do what I want and dare not act rashly.

    After all, the Three Corpse Brain Pill is not a god either.  If he meets someone who is not afraid of death and exposes the inside story, he will become a public enemy of martial arts.

    Looking at the nervous younger brother, Ren Woxing laughed and said, "Don't worry, Brother Xiang! Now that the Wuyue Sword Sect is very powerful, and my leader is not stupid, he won't confront them head-on.

    However, although the strength of the Wuyue Sword Sect has grown, the people in charge are still those guys from more than ten years ago.  As far as this leader knows, there are a lot of soft bones in it.

    Grab a few soft bones, force them to take the Three Corpse Brain Pill, and control them secretly without being discovered at all.  "

    When speaking, Ren Woxing frowned obviously, as if recalling something terrible.

    Even after more than 4,000 days and nights, Ren Woxing still cannot forget the humiliation of Hengshan in the past.  If it wasn't for his lack of strength, he would have gone to Huashan to take revenge.

    "Master, this matter"

    Before Xiang Wentian finished speaking, Ren Woxing interrupted: "Okay, brother Xiang. This matter is over, let's proceed with the plan of the leader!

    Right now, the Huashan faction is busy holding a martial arts conference. It seems that those hypocrites are now planning to cooperate with the imperial court and go outside the territory to get a share.

    In a short period of time, there should be no time to pay attention to the disputes between the rivers and lakes. This is the best opportunity.  As long as we don't make too much noise, we won't attract their attention.

    This step is destined to be taken, and the only person in the world who can kill Dongfang Bubai is the one from the Huashan School.  "

    The hazy Linghu Chong was completely immersed in the gentleness, completely oblivious to everything that happened around him.

    Following Ren Woxing to "visit" his fellow martial artists, he lived a leisurely life without knowing that he had stepped into a vortex of a storm.

    From time to time, he also acts as a thug, playing the role of "peacemaker", euphemistically called: helping to resolve grievances in the world.

    Anyway, as long as one grain of the Three Corpse Brain God Pill is taken, any grievances and grievances can be understood.  If you touch a hard bone, it will be a matter of killing.

    Fortunately, Ren Woxing entered the village in a low-key way now, without causing any major disturbances, otherwise the news that the Emei Sect's major disciple had defected to the Demon Sect would immediately cause a sensation in the Jianghu

    In the farming era, every major natural disaster would trigger a wave of bankruptcies for farmers, and this time was no exception.

    Before winter is over, many northern families are on the verge of collapse.  The loss caused by the earthquake is not so easy to smooth out.

    Although the cost of building a house is low these days, not every family has the capital to start a house at any time.  But the winter in the north is extraordinarily cold.

    For many northern families who lost their homes, the earthquake was a catastrophe.  Even if you were lucky enough to keep the house, but only damaged some pots and pans, that is not a small expense.

    Especially for miners' families, countless mines and tunnels collapsed. Not only did they lose their livelihoods, but many families also lost their pillars.

    It's a bit of a family background, but it's okayDoomed.  More people will die in the future, don't put too much pressure on you!  "

    After more than 20 years of practicing Taoism, Zhou Qingyun is no longer what he used to be.  With the continuous improvement of Taoism, the vision of looking at problems has also changed.

    Although Taoism emphasizes entering the world in troubled times to save the common people and accumulate merit, it also agrees that Taoism follows nature.

    In the case of limited ability, if you really imagine that everyone can be saved, then the final result is often that no one can be saved.

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu said slowly: "Let's go in three steps! Brother Yue, take someone to visit merchants, rich clans, and temples in Guanzhong, and ask them to take out a sum of money and food for emergency.

    Senior Brother Wang, you are in charge of coordinating with the military preparations in Shaanxi. First recruit young men from the victims of the disaster and incorporate them into the Western Expedition Army, so as not to cause them to stay in the civilian population and cause chaos.

    Brother Yao, you are responsible for organizing the immigration work.  From now on, the previous relief for all employees will be stopped, and if you want to get relief, you must immigrate overseas.

    If there is not enough food in Guanzhong, we will guide the victims all the way south. The further south we go, the less difficult it will be for us to raise food. This is their only way of life.

    Brother Cai is responsible for communicating with the government, martial arts factions, and gentry along the way, so that they can cooperate with the immigration work.  "

    In the cold winter, it is indeed very unreasonable for people to drag their families and move tens of thousands of miles without even celebrating the Spring Festival.

    Even Li Mu could already imagine that countless victims of the disaster would fall directly on the emigration road because of their lack of health and acclimatization.

    Just facing the continuous stream of victims, Li Mu couldn't think of a better way.  It is the only way he can think of to let the victims go overseas to seek livelihood.

    Perhaps it is not obvious to everyone now, if the disaster continues, the entire Ming Dynasty will be short of food, and that will be the real disaster.

    Compared with the imminent food shortage, the financial crisis caused by disaster relief is nothing.

    In a sense, the convening of this door-to-door meeting is also to inform everyone that the Huashan faction will tighten their belts to live.

    For the time being, there is nothing to look forward to about the salary. When the financial situation improves, come and get it again!

    Anyway, this is not the first time. All elderly elders have experienced the days of not being paid.

    The real comfortable life has actually been in the past ten years or so.  In the hundreds of years before this, the Huashan faction owed middle and high-level salaries every now and then.

    At the poorest moment, the school's finances went bankrupt, and even the salaries of ordinary disciples could not be paid out for a time, making it very embarrassing.

    The current situation is far from deteriorating to that point. Although the pockets are cleaner than the face, at least the Huashan faction has become the largest faction in the world.

    As long as the sword in your hand is sharp enough, you don't have to worry about not being able to borrow money. The strong don't need to go bankrupt.

    The throttling is mainly because there are too many places to spend money in the future. Once the Western Expedition starts, the money will be spent like water. We must prepare in advance to live a hard life.

 Text Chapter 187: Fairy Luck

    ,

    The howling cold wind blew across the prairie, yellowing the green grassland and yellowing the hearts of Wala people.

    Everything was as Li Mu expected, and the "black disaster" came as scheduled this winter.  Since the beginning of winter, there has been no rain on the grassland.

    The Altai Mountains, which were supposed to be covered with ice and snow, are now withered and yellow, and there is no sign of ice and snow.

    The water levels of Uvsu Lake, Khuvsgul Lake, Kyrgyz Lake, and Halawusu Lake in Wala have all dropped significantly, and some small lakes have even dried up directly.

    Even the Selenge River, the Orkhon River, the Kherlen River, the Kobdo Riverthe current flow has shrunk significantly.

    Due to the lack of water, the pastures have become thinner, and the animals have been forced to lose weight.  Epidemics are prevalent, sows are aborting, and disaster is spreading across the prairie.

    The Vala Royal Court, which occupies the land of abundant water and grass, is okay, and it can still support it at last.  This is not the case in remote areas. In order to reduce water consumption, many tribes are forced to slaughter livestock.

    Livestock are an important means of production to maintain the livelihood of herdsmen. In normal times, people are reluctant to kill and eat meat.

    Except for the rich and powerful who can eat meat every day, the livestock in the hands of ordinary herdsmen are sold for salt, grain, tea, cloth

    Although everyone raises a lot of livestock, in fact, only milk, goat milk, and mare milk belong to them, and they can dig some wild vegetables for a meal.

    If you can add some fried rice, fried noodles, and a bowl of broth, it will be a fairy day.

    "The sky is blue, the wild is vast, and the wind blows the sand to make me charming!"

    A large number of livestock were slaughtered, and the entire grassland became silent.  Herdsmen, who have overdrawn a large amount of survival resources, have to go out and grab them if they want to survive

    In the Royal Court of Oara, Ashi Timur Khan, who listened to the constant complaints of his younger brothers, also felt the pressure now.

    It's not easy to be a big Khan on the grassland, loyalty is worthless here, and what follows is the naked law of the jungle.

    For example, right now, due to problems with water sources and pastures, the grasslands have been turned upside down.  Countless tribes disappear every day because of competition for pastures.

    Ashi Timur doesn't care about the disputes between small tribes, but now the big tribes are following suit.

    If no action is taken, there may be a new round of tribal annexation wars at some point.  Then the victor will challenge the royal court, or the royal court will take the first shot to kill the potential threat.

    Seeing that everyone was arguing endlessly, Ashi Timur profusely reprimanded: "Enough, if you think quarreling can solve the problem, then go out and argue slowly!

    The once-in-a-century black disaster has come, and now we only need to discuss one issue: go north, go west, or go south.

    I don't want to hear anything that has nothing to do with it.

    As long as this problem is solved, the spoils you loot will be far more valuable than what you are fighting for now!  "

    Grassland jungle law one: lack of food - go out and grab it.

    Law of the Prairie Jungle 2: To ease internal conflicts - go out and grab.

    Prairie jungle law three: lack of things - go out and grab

    In a word, no matter what problems happen, they can be solved by going out to rob.

    If you still can't solve the problem, it must be that you haven't grabbed enough, and it will be fine if you grab a few more times.

    Believe it or not, Ashi Timur Khan is a staunch supporter of the law of the grassland and jungle.  It was with the help of the law of the jungle that he was able to gain everyone's support and become Oara Khan.

    It's just that he has always bullied the weak chickens in the west. With the continuous expansion of Wala, the weak chickens have been eaten up, and now they have become entangled.

    To the north of Oara is the Shibier Khanate, a country that is poorer than Oara, and it is also plagued by black plagues.

    Such a poor ghost is obviously not a good target for robbery.  Even if the Subier Khanate was destroyed, Oara would not be able to raise enough supplies.

    To the west is the Kazakh Khanate, which seems to be a little richer than Wala, but this neighbor is not easy to mess with at all.

    The sphere of influence extends to the Irtysh River in the east, the Ishm River, Turgai Prefecture, and Omsk in the north, the Caspian Sea in the west, and the Syr Darya River in the south.  Ding's mouth is no less than one million, and he has 300,000 soldiers.

    Everyone is a nomad, and they all follow the same law of the jungle.  If you go to rob the Kazakh Khanate, it will be the decisive battle of the steppe cavalry.

    In the past years, the two sides have not had less contests, but the ending is a bit touching.  Everyone declared themselves winners, but they didn't see any real gains.Those who can survive are all young and strong, but the road to escape has just begun. Who will abandon their families before the critical moment?

    Even if the power of an individual is small, but those who fled with the family, it can't be so miserable, right?

    Li Mu no longer wants to know the story behind it, nor does he dare to know it.  Human nature is terrible, he is not willing to learn.

    Just as he came down from Chaoyang Peak, he heard Wang Buyao shout: "Master, just received the news that the Tartars have started buckling their sides!"

    Although the Hu people's invasion was not as simple as a routine, there would always be such a wave every now and then. On average, the Ming Dynasty would be harassed by grassland tribes dozens of times a year.

    Of course, this kind of frequency is distributed in the ten thousand li territory of Ming Dynasty, and when it reaches a specific border node, it will often only happen in a few years.

    If you are lucky, it is possible to live in Taiping for decades.  If you are unlucky, it is not uncommon to be harassed several times a year.

    Worthy of Wang Buyao's yelling, it is obvious that this time the tartar buckle is unusual, which makes him, the intelligence elder of the Huashan faction, moved.

    Li Mu asked with concern: "Where did the Tartars launch their attack? Which grassland forces participated? How many troops?"

    Taking a breath, Wang Buyao said in a deep voice: "According to the information we have collected, almost all the grassland tribes adjacent to Daming participated.

    Even if a few companies did not participate, I am afraid that they will join the invading army before long.

    Preliminary inference, it should be related to the grassland black disaster.  Since the beginning of winter this year, there has been no rain in most areas of the grassland.

    If something unexpected happens, most of the tribes on the grassland will choose to go south in the end.

    The big forces that have sent troops so far include: Tatan, Oirat, and the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, and perhaps the Jurchens in the east will also join.

    With the power of the imperial court, it may not be able to withstand it.  If the Northwest Seven Guards fall, we will have to fight the Eastern Chagatai Khanate in advance.  "

    "The first to attack is the strong, and the second to attack will suffer."

    Li Mu was not surprised by this result.  Emperor Shenwu issued a conquest order, and the friendship between neighbors naturally ceased to exist.

    Even without this black disaster, I am afraid that war would still be unavoidable.  It is nothing more than the outbreak time, which will be pushed back a few months.

    Even so, Li Mu was still very dissatisfied.  He hadn't even gone out to find the bad luck of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, but they closed the door first.

    Looting the Northwest?

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu is very suspicious that the top leaders of the East Chagatai Khanate have had their brains flooded, or that they intend to kill people with a knife.

    Just look at the refugees who gathered in Guanzhong and you will know how miserable the northwest region is now.  Everyone was so poor, and someone came to snatch it, it was simply not letting people live.

    Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention the strong folk customs of the Great Northwest.  As long as someone raises their arms, the complex situation in the Northwest is a natural meat grinder.

    The most important thing is that the Eastern Chagatai Khanate didn't even ask, who is in charge in the northwest region, it is clear that he, the town of Beigong, is not in his eyes.

    Looking in the direction of the Central Plains, Li Mu said calmly: "There is no need to worry too much, the northwest region has been corrupted for a long time, no matter how bad the situation is, it won't be that bad.

    The frontier army is not just paper. It may not be possible to go out to fight in the field, but it can last for a while if it is guarded by the city.

    Now there is less than a month left before the martial arts conference is held.  At that time, masters from various factions will gather, just in time for the Great Northwest Defense War.

    If the main force of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate can be retained with the help of the power of the Chinese martial arts, the next Western Expedition will be easy to fight.  "

    Come early, it is better to come by coincidence.  Just in time to launch the invasion at the time of the martial arts conference, Li Mu didn't know how to describe the god luck of the East Chagatai Khanate.

    Unless they can get together and stay still, once the prairie army divides up and loots, they are sending themselves to a point of no return.

    Maybe a hundred first-class fighters are no match for 10,000 cavalry in the front; but a first-class fighter can definitely kill a hundred grassland cavalry with ease.

    Armored cavalry can still struggle a little bit. If there is no armor on their bodies, they can take away several people in one face-to-face in front of the masters of the rivers and lakes.

    When encountering a master who is good at using poison and concealed weapons, dozens of people may have fallen down without even seeing anyone.

    If tens of thousands of people in the martial arts world survived the tossing of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, everyone would not have to mess around in the rivers and lakes

    ?

 Text Chapter 188: Dongdu Fusang Forced Out

    As the martial arts conference approached, the quiet Guanzhong became lively again.  The influx of a large number of people from the rivers and lakes finally saved the depressed economy of Guanzhong.

    It's just that in the false prosperity, there is also a bit of chilling atmosphere, as if it is the last calm before the storm.

    ?As the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts, no matter where you go, you will be surrounded by a group of people.  Just after entering Tongguan, a large group of people gathered around Fangzheng.

    Everyone has a common destination, "just happened" to catch up together, and it is obviously inappropriate to leave everyone and go on the road alone.

    After all, the present Shaolin Temple is already the Shaolin Temple thirty years ago.  Maintaining a good relationship with the major forces in the martial arts is also a task that the abbot must complete.

    In the evening, just as he was preparing for the evening class of the day, Fang Sheng knocked on the door.

    "Senior Brother, there is an urgent letter from Famen Temple. Recently, they have been extorted by the Huashan Sect for a sum of money and food. The life of the famous Buddhist and Taoist temple in Guanzhong is going to be difficult. They hope"

    Before Fang Sheng could continue, Fang Zheng interrupted first: "Junior brother, don't worry about what they want.

    If Famen Temple is dissatisfied with the Huashan School, it can let Fozong come forward to attack at the martial arts conference.  For this kind of thing, it is not my turn to come out of Shaolin Temple.

    You and I are all aware of the situation in Guanzhong. The victims we saw along the way alone numbered in the tens of thousands, and the number of victims in the entire Northwest is probably no less than a million.

    When encountering this kind of thing, when they should have opened the door of convenience and preached the magnificence of my Dharma, they just ignored it and let the Taoist school focus on the beauty.

    It's really wrong to make a fuss about some money and food now.  What's more, the Huashan School is only borrowing temporarily, and it's not that they won't return it.  "

    It's none of your business, hang on high.

    There is also no shortage of disputes within the Buddhist sect, especially after the birth of the Buddhist sect, the status of Shaolin Temple in the Buddhist sect has declined sharply.

    Seeing that his family's interests were damaged, the Shaolin Temple, which originally supported the Buddhist sect, has now changed its position.  Both sides are now both collaborators and competitors.

    Famen Temple is an important part of the Buddhist sect. Now that he encounters "little troubles", Fangzheng naturally doesn't mind watching the fire from the other side.

    Everyone is a rich man from a wealthy family, a little money and food, but it was used for disaster relief, Fang Zheng couldn't find any reason to feel distressed.

    What's more, the Huashan faction is already very well-mannered, and people come to borrow it in an upright manner. If you encounter a ruthless character and directly lure the victims to come and grab it, it will be a disaster.

    Such a thing, even if it is brought to the martial arts conference, it can only bring shame on itself.  If it gets out, it will damage the reputation of Buddhism.

    After hearing Fang Zheng's words, Fang Sheng immediately reacted.  They are well-known "eminent monks who have achieved the Tao", and they made a fuss over the issue of disaster relief money and food, which was clearly just to make people in the world laugh.

    "Senior brother taught me that this is my brother Meng Lang's fault."

    "However, there is one thing we have to pay attention to. According to the news from the border, the barbarians have begun to invade the border again.

    This time was unusual, not only the Wala people sent troops, but also several other big grassland forces participated.

    Coincidentally, it happened to catch up with the martial arts conference. If Bianguan fell, the Huashan faction would probably take the opportunity to ask fellow Jianghu to defend the country and the Han family.  "

    With the misfortune of Meng Yuan ahead, people in the Jianghu are very wary of the Hu people.  Including Shaolin Temple, everyone does not want to come here for the second time.

    With the great righteousness to save the common people in the world, coupled with the appeal of the Huashan faction, at that time, even if it is for the sake of face, they can only go to the battlefield once.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Saying the Buddha's name, Fangzheng said slowly: "This matter cannot be avoided. The Huashan faction is worrying that he has no excuse to blame the outside world, and now the barbarians are at his door.

    Whether we want to or not, we must participate in this killing.  Perhaps this is God's will!

    It seems that Li Zhenren is not only the son of luck, but also the way of explaining the sky. No wonder he can break through in this era.  "

    There are too many legendary things, and it is impossible not to be misunderstood.  Now if Li Mu wants to say that he is not the child of luck, I am afraid that the whole world will not believe it.

    At this moment, in Fangzheng's mind, the reason why Li Mu, who has automatically completed it, can break through the innate reason: the leading role of luck + plus the way of explaining the sky = the innate master

    "Friends of the Huashan faction, what's the point of blocking our way?"

    Ren Woxing forcibly suppressed his anger and asked.

    If it was more than ten years ago, he wouldn't be bothered to talk nonsense, so he would have killed it directly.

    The situation is different now. The Huashan School is not easy to mess with these days.  Especially the middle-aged man in the lead, in his??, I have been unwilling to believe it.

    However, the scene in front of him, and the strange deeds of Ren Woxing and his gang along the way, he couldn't help but think about it.

    As the eldest disciple of the Emei Sect, he shoulders the important task of rebuilding the Emei Sect.  Now that he got mixed up with people from the Devil's Cult, it's obvious that he has no "bright" future.

    Liu Zhengfeng is an example. Because the incident of befriending Quyang was exposed, not only did he lose his life, but even the Hengshan faction paid a heavy price.

    Just looking at the beauties around him, coupled with the tempting wine, Linghu Chong was still not willing to leave.

    Hearing only a "boom", Feng Buping and Ren Woxing shot towards both sides like two shells.

    After retreating a dozen steps in a row, the two slowly stabilized their figures.  If you count carefully, you will find that Feng Buping has taken two steps back than Ren Woxing.

    However, this is not the point. Looking at the expressions of the two of them now, it is obvious that Feng Bu is in better condition.

    On the contrary, Ren Woxing, who seemed to have the upper hand, is now flushed with anger and dissatisfaction written on his forehead.

    "Good, good, good!"

    He called out three times in a row, but Ren Woxing couldn't find a trace of joy on his face, replaced by a look of deep fear.

    After a long while, I slowly said: "It seems that I let someone underestimate the people of the world. I didn't expect you to be able to block the star sucker!"

    The most important reason why Ren Woxing was able to cross the rivers and lakes was the dominance of the star-absorbing boss. As long as he got close to him, his martial arts would be wasted.

    But in the fight just now, Ren Woxing suddenly discovered that the star-absorbing gun had lost its effect, and could not absorb Feng Buping's internal force at all.

    If it wasn't for Feng Buping's breakthrough not long ago, and his cultivation base was far less profound than his, it would be unknown who would win the battle just now.

    Contemptuously glanced at Ren Woxing, Feng Buping pretended to be calm and taunted: "Sucking stars is not some great magical skill, the martial arts that can break your star-absorbing skills in the world are at least three digits.

    I haven't encountered it in the past, because the opponents you met as the leader were all weaker than you.  Even if you don't need to suck stars, you will still win.

    If you met a real master, with the skill of a three-legged cat like you, grass would already grow on your grave.

    I advise you to leave Middle-earth as soon as possible, and find a corner that no one knows to be king and dominate, so as not to lose your life at some point.  "

    After finishing speaking, Feng Buping didn't stop, and directly turned around and left with people.

    The martial arts conference is coming soon, and his task is just to warn Ren Woxing to keep his own place.  After all, now is the period of the world's killing and robbery, and a demon like Ren Woxing can also be used as waste.

    Just this scene, in the eyes of Ren Woxing and his team, the situation is completely different.  Such a warning is clearly forcing them to get out of Middle Earth.

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ren Woxing said indifferently: "Take our people and prepare to go east to Fusang!"

    It's impossible not to go, a little-known Feng Buping can fight him with a radius of eight taels, and Ren Woxing really has no capital to make a fuss

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 189: Changed Martial Arts Conference

    On February 2, the dragon raised its head.

    Spring returns to the earth, and everything recovers.

    ?The flames of war at the border were raging, the emperor went down to plow the fields, and the martial arts conference opened.

    As an important part of the Chinese martial arts, Huashan has played an important role since ancient times, and many martial arts legends have been passed down.

    Especially after the rise of the Huashan faction, Huashan's weight in the hearts of martial arts people has increased a bit, and it has faintly become a holy place in the martial arts.

    The martial arts conference was held again, which was quite different from the last time.  Whether it is the number of participants or the status of the guests, it has been upgraded by more than one level.

    Looking at the bustling martial arts conference, the hearts of Zen Master Guangren and his party were bleeding.  The Huashan faction has gained face, but they are paying for the expenses.

    Of course, they are not without gains.  There is a big banner at the foot of Huashan, which says that Fahe Temple sponsors the martial arts conference.

    Then there is no more.  This wave of sponsorship not only did not receive favors, but made people in the world feel that they were too chasing fame and fortune, which was not done by a man.

    Guangren was also very helpless, these were forcibly given by others.  It's a beautiful name, you can't let them spend money for nothing, let everyone in the Jianghu know that there is still a big school in Guanzhong Wulin.

    There is only one truth, and that is for prostitution.

    Who told me that when the Huashan faction raised money and food for disaster relief, they cried poor and complained, and gave them whatever they wanted.

    ?Forcing the overlord to bow hard and run over to force sponsorship.  When Guangren received the news, the banners were hung up.

    ? My disciples cried poor and sold miserably to fellow Buddhists, but not only did they not receive sympathy, but they were educated on the moral high ground: monks should be empty of all things.

    It made Guangren want to change his apprentice, which was really embarrassing.  He couldn't figure out why his apprentice got into the eyes of money after he succeeded the abbot.

    Of course, you can't completely blame your apprentice.  After all, Fahe Temple is not a real martial arts sect, and usually deals with high-ranking officials, wealthy businessmen and great businessmen, so it is understandable that they don't understand the rules of the world.

    ? If you have been in the arena, no one will complain to the fellows in the arena for sponsoring a public welfare event such as the martial arts conference.

    In the eyes of martial arts people, if everyone is willing to give you face and come to eat your banquet, it is to give you face.  Under normal circumstances, you can't invite even if you want to.

    Complaining about the high expenses is like saying: You are not qualified enough to allow us to entertain you like this.

    Fortunately, I just complained to fellow Buddhists, and everyone saved face. Otherwise, they would not only be taught that they should be empty of all things, but they would turn their faces on the spot.

    In order to prevent his disciples from making jokes again, Guangren had no choice but to go out and deal with various factions in person.

    The effect is still obvious. With his status as a Buddhist sect boss, he quickly integrated into the circle.  No one mentioned the unpleasantness before

    Looking at the guests all over the mountains and plains, Li Mu landed lightly in the center of the venue, clasped his hands in all directions and said:

    "All of you have come from afar and made my Huashan faction flourish. I am here to thank you, Pindao!"

    "You are so polite!"

    "It is really an honor for us to see the beauty of a real person!"

    Everyone carried the bridal sedan chairs, and in front of Master Li Da, no one would say anything that would spoil the scenery.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, after Li Mu waved his hand to signal for silence, he said loudly:

    "My generation is all from the rivers and lakes, so I won't talk too much about polite nonsense. The main reason for inviting everyone here today is because of the killing and calamity of heaven and earth.

    Perhaps some fellows of the rivers and lakes already know it, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t know it. We have put the relevant information in Yuquan Palace, and those who are interested can check it later.

    Every time the heaven and earth slaughters and catastrophes broke out, the world must be empty.

    But that's because it happened to be the last year of the dynasty, and it coincided with the change of dynasty, and the killing and robbery coincided with the liquidation of humanity.

    Now that the heaven and earth slaughter is ahead of schedule, there is a glimmer of life for the common people in China.

    In order to survive the catastrophe, Emperor Shenwu has issued an expansion order, and foreign races from all over the world have also chosen to invade the land of China. Obviously, everyone has made the same choice.

    ?Pindao invites you to come here, hoping to quell the disputes between the rivers and lakes, reduce internal friction in the martial arts, and unify the outside world, so as not to be taken advantage of by foreign races and repeat the old misfortunes of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.  "

    After hearing Li Mu's words, many people breathed a sigh of relief.  It just wants everyone to reduce fighting, and doesn't mention going to outside the territory to launch a murder, which makes everyone feel at ease.

    Everyone does not object to blaming outsiders, as a name?I just came to the uninhabited Northwest, mainly because of geographical restrictions.

    There is no doubt that once they break through the checkpoint, they will definitely turn to grab the rich Bashu instead of coming to Guanzhong to eat soil in the backcountry.

    "Cough, cough!"

    After deliberately mobilizing his internal energy and coughing twice, signaling for everyone to quiet down, Li Mu waved his hand and said:

    "Everyone in the world, please calm down for a moment. We will not just sit idly by when the barbarians commit crimes.

    However, fighting with soldiers is not like fighting in the rivers and lakes. There are no rules at all.  The enemy is coming fiercely, and we have to be prepared.

    ?Master Fangzheng, Daoist Chongxu, you are martial arts seniors with a lot of experience, you might as well give advice to the big guys, so that we can have a bottom line in our hearts.  "

    The bigwigs sitting in the front row were all dumbfounded. Before they could do anything, they were represented to join the battle.

    However, Li Mu not only has a high status in the world, but also his words are impeccable, so there is no room for them to criticize.

    Look at Fangzheng and Chongxu who were erected, they are all in a daze now, there is no such content in the script, okay!

    To be exact, they haven't even seen the script.  Some are just a tacit understanding between the big forces. Many things don't need to be communicated directly, and everyone knows what to do.

    Master Fangzheng was the first to speak: "When it comes to using troops to fight, I don't have any experience. But I'm a member of the rivers and lakes, so I don't need to pay attention to the tactics of war.

    Compared with the prairie cavalry, our biggest advantage is our strong single-man combat effectiveness, and our biggest disadvantage is that we are not suitable for frontal combat with an army formation.

    The barbarians are here to rob, and they will definitely split up after breaking the level. This is our chance.

    With one hundred and eighty cavalry, we can be wiped out with a flick of our fingers.  Cavalry with less than a thousand men will not pose much threat to us.  "

    Without bragging, Shaolin Temple is really not afraid of cavalry with less than 1,000 soldiers.  Even if he was alone, Fang Zheng would not be afraid.

    ? Once a top player puts down his integrity, it is very possible to kill a thousand-man team by constantly following them with poison and sneak attacks.

    After all, the endurance of ordinary cavalry is limited, and they will be exhausted after a few hours of support, which is far less durable than martial arts masters.

    Glancing at the heroes, Daoist Chongxu added: "Master Fangzheng is right, we have had the disadvantage of confronting barbarian cavalry head-on in the past.

    To deal with the barbarian cavalry, it is best to let go of the rules of the rivers and lakes.  Constant sneak attacks and plots gradually reduced their strength.

    We can form teams according to the characteristics of martial arts. If we have colleagues who are good at light work, concealed weapons, poisoning, and strong attacks, we will be able to get twice the result with half the effort.

    According to past experience in dealing with Mongolian cavalry, it is best to form a group of ten or twenty people, or a group of thirty or fifty people.

    If the number is too small, it is difficult to threaten a large group of cavalry; if the number is too large, it is difficult to hide their whereabouts.

    If you encounter a large group of enemy cavalry, at worst, run away after the sneak attack.  As long as we don't fight them head-on, the barbarians can't do anything to us.  "

    For newcomers in the arena, the experience of fighting the enemy taught by the two big brothers obviously refreshed the three views.  But if it falls into the eyes of the old Jianghu, it is the words of the old man seeking the country.

    Being able to kill the enemy while saving your life is the perfect strategy.  As for the rules of the rivers and lakes, it has nothing to do with the barbarian cavalry.

    After hearing what the two said, Li Mu was also very satisfied.  Obviously, these two high-end political players are not without a bottom line.

    ? At the critical moment involving national justice, I still took out the dry goods at the bottom of the box, and didn't have time to shout a few slogans, and fooled people to die.

    It doesn't matter whether everyone listens or not.  If someone really wanted to commit suicide, even a god would not be able to stop him.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 190, "The Crowd"

    The biggest characteristic of people in the rivers and lakes is that they like to act vigorously and resolutely.  Since a group of bigwigs discussed a strategy at the martial arts conference, the anti-Hu martyrs who brought their own dry food began to form teams and prepare to go to the front line.

    In order to reassure everyone, Li Mu took all the major forces in the rivers and lakes together to make a promise in front of the heroes:

    ? If there is any martial arts force that suffers heavy losses due to the resistance to Hu, we will guarantee the safety of the force for 30 years.  Narrowed down to individuals, that is to take care of their families.

    As the initiator of this activity, the Huashan faction is naturally the main force of the anti-Hu movement.  Except for the disciples who were scattered all over the place and couldn't be transferred in a short period of time, all the main force of the sect joined in this battle.

    In order to ensure the safety of the mountain gate, Li Mu even summoned all the Qing people who had retired to the mountain gate.

    Fortunately, the Huashan School has gotten rid of the disputes between the rivers and lakes in recent years, and the survival rate of disciples has risen sharply. Only a few hundred people from the Qing Dynasty can escape unscathed.

    Although he is old and frail, and his martial arts skills are discounted, there are many masters born in the Qing generation.

    There are hundreds of second-rate masters, dozens of first-rate masters, and as many as nine top masters.  No matter how discounted the combat power is, it is also a standard configuration of a top force.

    Such a lineup, unless it is a joint attack by magic, or the court

    The imperial court can ignore it. There are constant emergencies at the border, and Emperor Shenwu is about to cry. It is impossible to dispatch border troops to provoke the Huashan faction.

    It is even more unrealistic for the demons and Daos to attack together. The news leaked out before the troops from all over the world were assembled.

    The Huashan faction was only going to fight against Hu, but it was not completely wiped out.  It's definitely not to the point where everyone needs to push the wall down.

    Now no matter who it is, if they want to attack the Huashan faction, they must first kill Li Dazhen.

    Otherwise, with the longevity of the innate master, there is plenty of time to train the next generation, and no matter how many disciples are killed or injured, they will be silent for at most twenty or thirty years.

    The enemy is not destroyed, but he has to face the crazy revenge of an innate master.  Unless the brain is flooded, no rational person will do it.

    Strict precautions are actually preparing to guard against the younger generation.  The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, and there are so many people in the rivers and lakes, it's normal for a few of them to have their brains flooded

    Feng Qingyang said with a gloomy face: "Martial nephew, it's right for you young people to go to Kanghu, why do you want to involve me, an old bone?"

    Time is like a butcher's knife, and the former Juggernaut is not in his glory now.

    Perhaps due to the influence of his peers, Feng Qingyang gradually became fascinated with Taoism, studied Taoism and nature, and didn't like going to the rivers and lakes very much.

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Shi, if you want to break through the innate, this is the best chance and also the last chance.

    You don't need to think so much, just kill as much as you want, the more people you kill, the greater the probability of breaking through the innate.

    The aura of heaven and earth has risen slightly, but it is still not enough to complete the infusion of aura.  If you want to break through the innate, unless you have the help of heaven, so now the uncle must follow the sky.  "

    It's not entirely a bluff. Since returning from the trip to the grassland, the masters of the Huashan faction sprayed into the explosion, and Li Mu guessed Tiandao's intentions.

    Anyway, Feng Qingyang is also the son of former luck, so he didn't make a lot of troubles, leaving a bit of luck left.  If he catches this wave of rides again, maybe it is really possible to break through the innate.

    ? In terms of setting an example, the influence of creating ten top masters cannot keep up with the birth of a congenital master.

    If people in the world know that killing can break through the innate, I am afraid that all the reclusive masters of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism will join this feast.

    Don't look at these extraterrestrial experts, each of them seems to have disregarded the world of mortals, and they don't care about worldly fame and fortune.

    If they really see the hope of moving forward, these guys who seek longevity will be the most ruthless in attacking.

    Does the resulting consequence have anything to do with Li Mu?

    In essence, he is also a member of the pursuit of the Tao of Longevity.  If the way of heaven can open the back door, other people can enter the innate at most, but he has a chance to step into the heaven!

    According to Li Mu's deduction of the barrier between heaven and earth, once he breaks through the heaven and man, he will have a chance to jump out of the cage of this world.

    After all, this world has declined, and the barriers of the world are not as tight as before.  If the realm of heaven and man is operated properly, there is hope for broken ascension.

    The way of heaven is just to kill, not to destroy the world.  For the sake of longevity, Li Mu doesn't mind being a butcher for a while.

    First go west and then go south, if you can't make up enough, follow Mongolia's west route, and then kill all the way.

    &?? Grab.

    Originally, the local area was sparsely populated, but natural disasters have continued in recent years, and almost everyone who can run can run.

    There were not many people left. When they heard that the grassland cavalry had entered the bandits, they packed up their things one after another and hid in the deep mountains and old forests.

    After splitting up and plundering several times, but only after a lonely robbery, the Allied Forces of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate could only give up regretfully.

    Now their wish is to fight all the way to the east, and then turn to enter the fertile Land of Abundance to make a good fortune.

    If possible, it is not unacceptable to stay here and settle down.  As a descendant of Great Mongolia, the Eastern Chagatai Khanate still has some understanding of the situation in China.

    Staring at the commander of the messenger, Muhammad said in disbelief: "Are you sure that the enemy's reinforcements are all a bunch of mobs?"

    The young commander replied confidently: "Khan, don't worry, I have seen with my own eyes that there is no queue at all on the enemy's march, and there are countless people talking to each other.

    The most important thing is that the enemy didn't even wear armor, and the weapons they used were all kinds of weapons, and they couldn't even achieve a unified system.

    The number is only ten to twenty thousand, as long as the last general is given two thousand elite cavalry, they will surely be able to kill them all.  "

    This time the Eastern Expedition went too smoothly, and the East Chagatai Khanate was immersed in the joy of victory, and everyone is now full of confidence.  They have completely lost their fear of the Ming Dynasty.

    If not enough loot was not looted, everyone's enthusiasm would be even higher.

    ?It is a country in name, but in essence the Eastern Chagatai Khanate is still a tribal alliance, whether it is the style of conduct, social rules, or the practice of the grassland.

    The maximum amount of investigative information is one hundred and eighty miles from the border, and any further it will exceed the limit of their investigation and the limit of their thinking.

    If we really build an intelligence system all over the Ming Dynasty, I am afraid that the daily operation and maintenance costs alone will be able to eat up the royal court.

    The Eastern Chagatai Khanate is not a rich land at all. With the little income from grazing, it is God's blessing not to fight famine.

    After looking at the young commander, Muhammad laughed loudly and said, "Chamuel, since you are so confident, then Ben Khan will give you this chance.

    In addition to your main troops, a thousand-man team will be drawn from the right battalion, follow your command, and eat this Ming reinforcements!  "

    "Thank you, Great Khan, Chamuer will never disappoint your expectations."

    Under the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, Chamuer accepted the task excitedly.  It seemed that he was about to step on the bones of the Ming army and reach the pinnacle of his life from then on.

    Don't look at the fact that the Ming army is already very poor, but compared with the grassland army, it is still a very rich man.

    Except for a small number of elite armored cavalry, most of the prairie cavalry only have bows and arrows with scimitars. The arrows are mainly bone spurs, and only a few have iron.

    Some tribes of poor ghosts don't even have a machete in their hands.  The unqualified equipment of the Ming army is still a treasure on the grassland.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 191, the overall situation is important

    ,

    Admiring the unique figure of the Loess Plateau and listening to the gorgeous songs brought by the strong wind, there is also a special flavor.

    ?The only regret is that there are few people in a radius of a hundred miles, and the good-looking people in the martial arts do not have the habit of carrying pots and pans. It is a dream to eat a hot meal.

    In addition to dry food, it is barbecue.  Whether it was flying in the sky or running on the ground, all of them entered our stomachs.

    Li Mu is very skeptical that the ecological chain along the way will completely collapse after such a sweep.

    If they don't find the prairie cavalry quickly, I'm afraid the next problem of food will become the biggest trouble for this martial arts coalition.

    In order to improve food, the coalition forces have spontaneously expanded their range of activities. Li Mu, the nominal commander, doesn't even know where his younger brother has gone.

    ? If someone wants to do foreign work and dawdle, he can just find a hilltop to drill, and then "dog" until the end of the war.

    Of course, this possibility is very small.  The arrogant martial arts people simply look down on the prairie cavalry.

    It is estimated that many people will hesitate to let them attack a large group of cavalry, but there is no pressure in their hearts to sap and blackmail behind the scenes.

    Feeling the chilling atmosphere in the air, Li Mu said to the masters of the various factions accompanying him: "We are not far from the main force of the enemy, now we will divide our troops and conduct our own activities.

    In order to protect our Han family, this time we must leave the invading Hu people in the northwest land, and let them know that I"

    Before he finished speaking, Li Mu found a cavalry team of thousands of people galloping towards them.

    The atmosphere was destroyed, Dazhen Li, who was about to shout a few slogans, was only left with anger.

    It's always been the protagonist who finished the performance, and the villain came over to die. Why did someone rush to him when he just started?

    Even if you want to provoke, at least respect your opponent.  Sending one or two thousand cavalry over, who is this looking down upon?

    Without Dazhen Li's order, some people in the martial arts have already taken action spontaneously, preparing to send these arrogant people to hell.

    The galloping grassland cavalry had not rushed into the coalition ranks, and what greeted them was a rain of hidden weapons of all kinds.

    Still haven't figured out what's going on, the guy rushing forward, even the man and the horse, were shot into a sieve.

    Even Chong Xu, who used to be kind-hearted and kind-hearted, with bushy eyebrows and big eyes, flew out a few stones from his hands.

    It can be seen that these two still have some self-esteem, and they are embarrassed to use vicious hidden weapons in full view.

    Of course, for a top expert, there is actually no essential difference between stones and darts, both of which can kill people.

    ?Compared to ordinary martial artists, Li Mu's shots are even more amazing.

    The leaves, dust, and gravel on the ground were rolled up, and under the urging of internal force, it roared directly towards the cavalry team like a tornado.  Wherever they passed, it was a crowd of people turned on their backs.

    It's a pity that the shape is not very good-looking. If you can play an air dragon, it will be really full of style.

    Insufficient force is a small problem, the key still depends on the power.  The cavalry rushing to the front were immediately cold, and the cavalry behind were not much better.

    When a horse is galloping, it is not so easy to stop.  The one in front fell down, and the one behind hit it again. The scene of people turning their backs is that exciting.

    Under the joint attack of many martial arts masters, the cavalry team was directly reduced by a quarter in just one breath.

    The scene in front of him stunned the prairie people.  They are here to fight people, not to play life and death games with perverts.

    The follow-up cavalry also didn't care to go forward to charge, and turned their horses' heads to turn around and flee.  It's a pity that at this time, the disciples of various factions who had been prepared for a long time, how could it be possible to let them go.

    The hand-to-hand combat began, and the battle was completely one-sided.  As a result, Li Mu became a spectator and had no chance to make another move.

    With the addition of a small episode of giving away the head, the morale of the martial arts coalition forces, which were already gearing up, became even higher.

    The smiling face of the one who snatched the head, and the self-awareness of losing face if he didn't gain anything, are secretly annoyed at the moment, and the reprimands of the elders can still be vaguely heard.

    After clearing the battlefield and having a meal of roasted horse meat, the coalition forces officially began to move freely.

    Abandoning the large army, Li Mu focused on the camp of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate army, to be exact, he was searching for the King Khan.

    In the first battle, not only must the people in the martial arts world win, but they must also win easily.  Only when everyone finds it easy to defeat the enemy? Battle.  For many tribes, success was starvation.

    Even the Great Wall defense line is full of battlefields.  Because the Northwest Seven Guards were too remote, the imperial court could not take into account the early fall, and in the end, all the factions in the rivers and lakes ran to save the place.

    Now that the results have not yet come out, if we have to mobilize soldiers from the three sides, it is equivalent to abandoning Gansu, Yansui, and Ningxia, and even Guanzhong will become a horse farm for grassland people.

    Anyone with a little bit of military common sense knows that once Guanzhong falls, not only will Ming's overall defense line collapse, but it will also be in danger of being cut in half by the enemy.

    Liu Hongtian, the servant of the Ministry of War who was questioned, said without changing his face: "Of course I know!

    By mobilizing soldiers from the three sides to reinforce the Xuanfu, the crisis on the front line of Xuanda can be resolved immediately, and it may even defeat the main force of Wala, reversing our dynasty's strategic disadvantage.

    As for the land on three sides, disasters have been hit every year in recent years.  According to Shenwu's six-year statistical data, the number of Dingkou in Gansu, Yansui, and Ningxia has dropped by 30% compared with 20 years ago.

    In addition to the natural disasters in the past two years, the actual situation will only get worse.  The livelihood of the people in the three places is withered, and even if the Oirats are lost, they will not be able to grab much.

    Anyway, the Eastern Chagatai Khanate has now entered Gansu, and the three sides cannot be defended at all. It is better to simply gather troops and take care of the defense line in the northern border first.

    Zhen Beigong has already set up a banner of recruiting troops in the northwest region. Although they are all recruits, it is not a big problem to use them to defend the city.

    ? Even if we mobilize troops from the three borders, Zhenbei Gong, with the help of various factions in the rivers and lakes, can still defend the core area of ??Shaanxi.

    After the crisis in northern Xinjiang is resolved, the imperial court will send troops to recover the northwest.  For the eternal foundation of my Ming Dynasty, please Your Majesty put the overall situation first!  "

    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of officials among the officials followed suit.  Compared with the Northwest, which is thousands of miles away, the Xuan Mansion, which is obviously close at hand, can make everyone feel more crisis-conscious.

    It is not the first time that Wala invaded the south. During the last wave of civil fort change, the enemy killed all the way to the foot of the capital.

    If Yu Taibao hadn't been decisive enough to take countermeasures in time, and the civil and military forces had joined forces to defend the capital, the Ming Dynasty might have collapsed decades ago.

    learn from mistakes.

    No one wants to experience the feeling of being besieged in the capital.  If you lose it in the Northwest, you lose it. Anyway, those poor and remote areas are originally losing money, so you don¡¯t feel bad if you lose it.

 Text Chapter 192: The Edge of Collapse

    ,

    "It's on fire!"

    "Come on, put out the fire!"

    Hearing the chaotic shouts in the barracks, seeing that the fire was almost burning, Li Mu turned and left in satisfaction.

    People can't always be idle, and the enemy's coach can't be found for a while, so Li Mu developed a hobby.

    When you are bored, killing a few unsightly guys, setting fire to the granary occasionally, or lighting a few tents are the spices of life.

    It's just that it's hard for the invading Eastern Chagatai Khanate army.  Ever since they failed to send troops to block the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty, they have not lived a single day of peace.

    First, the patrolling soldiers disappeared, followed by cold arrows in the middle of the night.  Almost every day when I wake up, my companions will die.

    If it is found that the colleagues in a certain camp have not woken up, it must be that they overslept and never wake up after a sleep.

    In order to deal with these uninvited guests, the khanate masters accompanying the army were forced to join the guard team.  The effect is really good, and the enemy's sneak attack has been seen through many times.

    It's a pity that the number of masters is limited, and they can't take care of the entire army.  Large tribes have martial arts masters as worshippers, but small and medium tribes will suffer.

    Forced to do so, everyone can only assign more people to guard.  In an attempt to scare away the attackers with a numerical advantage.

    Really scared.  The martial arts masters who came to sneak attack now only dared to shoot a cold arrow from a distance, or sprinkle a hidden weapon, and then turned their heads and disappeared into the night.

    If you dare to go out and chase, you will find that there are many traps along the way.  As long as the army has chased them out, regardless of whether they have gained anything or not, when they return to the camp, the loss of personnel is usually three digits.

    Not only are there night attacks, but the daytime is also not peaceful.  The biggest problem is the water source, even if it is a flowing river, there may be problems.

    ? Even if a witch doctor has checked the water source and made sure that it is not poisonous, there may be problems if you drink it in your stomach, and you don't know when you were poisoned.

    Fortunately, there are many people and livestock sharing the toxicity, so the lethality is not too great.  The panic it brings is fatal.

    Compared with these secret attacks, the real provocation is the sneak attack on the surface.  For example: Dazhen Li has always appeared in an upright manner.

    After harvesting a wave of heads and setting them on fire, they floated away in full view.

    The flowing elegance seems to be telling the world that he is: waving his sleeves will not take away a cloud.

    It's not that no grassland experts stepped forward to stop him, but all those who appeared in front of Li Mu were permanently laid down.

    Li Mu was not the only one who carried out similar operations, but other people were not so high-profile.

    It took a lot of effort to put out the fire, and the leading middle-aged officer said with a livid face: "Send someone to inform King Khan that I will be incompetent and let the white-clothed killer run away again!"

    After seven or eight days of confrontation, they all figured out Li Mu's rules of action.

    ?Three attacks must be launched every day, one in the morning, one in the middle of the night, one in the evening, usually killing hundreds of people, setting fire to them and then leaving.  If someone obstructs, then kill a little more.

    In order to keep this arrogant "killer in white clothes" behind, they set up traps more than once, but the final result is: all the people who went to set the traps died, and the "killer in white clothes" is still at large.

    It seems like an office worker who develops a routine of life, comes to check in on time every day, and is never late

    With a "bang", Muhammad Khan knocked down his favorite skull wine glass with a wave of his hand.

    Even if it was made by defeating the Ottoman Empire and taking the head of the opponent's commander, which symbolizes his greatest achievement, it can't stop Muhammad's anger now.

    "Trash!"

    "It's all a bunch of trash!"

    "White Clothes Killing God" came three times a day, and Muhammad Khan would lose his temper three times a day.  If it goes on like this, maybe Li Mu doesn't need to kill him, and Muhammad may be mad at him to death.

    For the sake of safety, Muhammad even put away his resplendent royal tent and replaced it with the tent of ordinary tribal leaders.

    Many tribes of the Khanate secretly ridiculed him that the Khan was as cowardly as a mouse and was not worthy of being the Great Khan of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate.

    The grassland is a place where the envelope is strong. If this continues, Muhammad's ruling foundation will be shaken sooner or later.

    It's a pity that no matter how angry you are, it won't help.It's a pity that this day is destined to be an unlucky day for the Eastern Chagatai Khanate. Although Timur's speed is very fast, the fire burns even faster.

    Before reaching the place, I saw billowing smoke rising from a distance.  He hurried to the scene, only to see the remains of corpses all over the ground, and the food and grass that had been burned by the raging fire.

    The only thing missing is the mules for transporting food and grass, which are now gone.  The clearly visible footprints seemed to tell the direction of the enemy's retreat.

    It's a pity that Timur didn't have the intention of chasing after him: "What are you still doing, hurry up and put out the fire!"

    While speaking, Timur had dismounted and was about to step forward to fight the fire.  Just after taking two steps, an iron sword shot out suddenly. Fortunately, Timur was strong and strong, so he narrowly escaped the catastrophe.

    The soldiers who followed were not so lucky, and many of them encountered plots.

    Or a hidden weapon that flew out suddenly, or stepped on a trap aimed at a horse's hoof, and there were bursts of wailing on the field in an instant.

    Carefully cleaned up the enemy's traps, in addition to the smell of burnt grain, there is also a faint smell of meat.

    The scene in front of him directly made Timur feel desperate.  Before the war started, the army of the Khanate had lost troops and generals.

    Although there are no specific statistics, based on the tragic situation of each tribe, it can be roughly inferred that the loss of the Khanate army in recent days may not be less than 10,000.

    ?It was even more severe than the loss of the Northwest Seven Guards.  According to this situation, it is unknown whether they will be able to launch an attack when they arrive in Lanzhou.

    Carefully restraining the corpses of his companions, and carrying the charred food, Timur set foot on the way home in disgrace

    ?

 Text Chapter 193: The Crazy Martial Artist

    The east is not bright, the west is bright.

    After confirming that the martial arts in the Central Plains were not easy to mess with, the top leaders of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate unanimously decided to turn around and go back to grab the west.

    While it is still early, it should be too late to go faster.  Although the countries in the west are a little poorer, they are better than bullying!

    Everyone knows that Daming is rich and wealthy, but the problem is that they simply can't grab it.  The territories they occupy now are all backcountry areas.

    Even digging three feet into the ground is not enough to pay for the cost of sending troops, and continuing to spend it here will have no meaning other than increasing casualties.

    Just because the Eastern Chagatai Khanate wants to leave doesn't mean that people in the martial arts are willing to let them go.  After such a big battle, how can you go back and brag if you don't take a few heads?

    Don't look at these days, there is a lot of movement, but the real shots are all masters of various factions. Ordinary martial arts people don't have the guts to directly attack the military camp.

    It is not enough to attack directly, and it is these people's strength to attack secretly.  The prairie coalition forces who had just set foot on their way home had no idea how many traps were waiting for them.

    Meeting Feng Qingyang who was covered in blood, Li Mu couldn't help but tease: "Uncle Feng, the current attire doesn't match your status as a senior."

    Glancing at Li Mu who was still handsome, Feng Qingyang, who was full of evil spirit all over his body, frowned and complained: "You bastard, don't make sarcastic remarks here.

    If you hadn't said that killing these bastards would give you a chance to break through your innate ability, why would this old man work so hard?"

    Complaints are complaints, but Li Mu can clearly feel that Feng Qingyang is in a good mood at the moment.  Obviously, the killings in the past few days have reaped benefits.

    For a martial artist in the extreme realm, any slightest progress is something worth celebrating.

    Seeing a leaf and knowing autumn, Feng Qingyang can gain something, let alone other martial arts people.

    No wonder now that the Eastern Chagatai Khanate army is retreating, the various sects are still chasing after them, and no one is clamoring to go back home.

    ?It's all about profit, and everyone doesn't mind using the barbarian army in front of them as a stepping stone in order to improve their cultivation.

    "Uncle Feng's words are wrong! My nephew just reminded you of the opportunity, this murder was caused by yourself."

    This blame must not be carried on, otherwise he would be a butcher on earth.  If it was spread out, wouldn't it ruin his stalwart image.

    Glancing at Li Mu's bright eyes, Feng Qingyang couldn't help sighing: "It's better to be born! You have killed more people than me, but you can't see the slightest impact.

    I really don't know how your kid cultivated.  They have all reached the innate state, and they are still advancing all the way.  "

    Li Mu has encountered this scene countless times.  But there is no warrior who is not envious.

    "Don't worry, uncle, if you work harder, old man, I guess if you kill tens of thousands of cavalry, you will almost be able to reap the opportunity."

    Hearing this number, Feng Qingyang's expression suddenly dropped.

    These days, I keep looking for opportunities to attack the enemy. I don't even have time to pay attention to the dirty clothes on my body, and I just killed more than a thousand people.

    Except for Li Mu's abnormality, Feng Qingyang's record is already the best in the Central Plains martial arts.

    Tens of thousands of cavalry, even if they stand there and let him kill, they will kill until their scalps become numb.

    The most important thing is how much is this "tens of thousands"

    If it was more than ten thousand, Feng Qingyang could find a way to make it up.  If it doesn't work, you can use the power of the Huashan faction to create opportunities for him.

    If the "tens of thousands" is more than 90,000, it will be completely over.  I'm afraid he may not be able to make up for this opportunity in his lifetime.

    When it comes to his own cultivation, Feng Qingyang immediately asked, "Nephew, how much is the tens of thousands you mentioned?"

    Looking at the sky, Li Mu said slowly: "Uncle Shi, you can work hard for this kind of thing, why should you be obsessed with this specific number?

    Under the way of heaven, every peck and drink, everything has its own destiny.

    It is the same killing, and different people bring different weights.  For example: the slaughter of a Khan will have no less impact than tens of thousands of cavalry.

    Uncle Master has been staring at the small soldiers to kill, how can he catch up with the big shots and be more efficient?"

    Just killing a King Khan is nothing, the key is that the grassland chaos that will be triggered after the death of King Khan can cause a larger-scale killing.

    Originally, Li Mu wanted to go there by himself, but unfortunately his family was in bad luck, and he really couldn't find Muhammad's camp.  Slaughtered a number of prairie dignitaries, basically??Traps and ambushes are effective.  As expected, Muhammad Khan was protected by experts. Not long after Feng Qingyang made his move, he was stopped by several prairie lamas.

    If he hadn't taken advantage of the sudden attack and killed a master first, Feng Qingyang might not have been able to take down these guys.

    Exercising the self-created Qingfeng swordsmanship, Feng Qingyang is erratic like a breeze, and it is everywhere.

    If anyone in the world sees this scene, they will definitely be shocked.  The current Juggernaut is not only superior in swordsmanship, but also far faster than back then.

    I don't know if it was because of Dongfang Bubai's excitement, but Feng Qingyang's speed went up anyway.  The few unlucky lamas in front of me are the witnesses of the results of the Juggernaut's years of penance.

    The price of being a witness is your own life.  The soldiers around wanted to come up to help, but the Huashan disciples around were not vegetarian either.

    In order to break out, Muhammad Khan even took action himself.  It's a pity that after all, he is used to being pampered, even if he has a good martial arts practice, he can only play seven or eight points.

    In the face of a group of Huashan disciples, it is not bad to be able to protect themselves, but it is simply a dream to fight a bloody road.

    At this time, there was a flute sound suddenly from afar, which was full of sadness of parting and seeing off, as if it was seeing off Muhammad, the Great Khan.

    Looking in the direction of the sound of the flute, a few hundred meters away is a man in white, sitting upside down on a horse and playing music leisurely.

    Seeing this scene, the Huashan faction and his party were greatly encouraged, but Muhammad, who was besieged, broke out in cold sweat, as if he had seen the scariest thing in his life.

    "Killing God in White Clothes", these four words were like a brand, deeply engraving fear in their hearts.

    In the past days, no matter who faced this "White Clothed Killer", no one could leave alive.

    Even if there are thousands of troops, they will not be able to play any role in the face of such a pervert.

    This is no longer what ordinary martial arts masters claim to be "a country where people are as close as possible to the enemy", but in the true sense of "a country where people are as enemy as possible".

    From the beginning to the end, Li Mu did not act personally, but just watched the killing full of historical significance.

    Looking at Feng Qingyang who was carrying Muhammad's head, Li Mu reminded: "Uncle Feng, keep this head for now, and use it later when offering sacrifices to the heavens."

    I don't know whether Tiandao bought it. Anyway, beheading a grassland khan has enough political significance. This head is the best publicity.

    Guarding the peace of the northwest, smashing hundreds of thousands of grassland cavalry, and beheading the king of the grassland Khan on horseback.  How can such a great achievement not be publicized?

    "Oh, I see!"

    While nodding in response, Feng Qingyang threw the head to his apprentice.  Proper: The master has something to do, and the disciple will do his job.

    Unlike the lonely family in the original book, now Feng Qingyang is also a group of disciples and grandchildren.

    Looking at the people who were full of evil spirits, Li Mu said calmly: "Release the news. After the war is over, I want to preach in Huashan to eliminate the evil spirits on everyone!"

    Evil energy is not a good thing. After a long period of accumulation, it will cause a lot of damage to the warrior, and it may become crazy.

    To resolve this invisible thing like evil spirits, Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism have their own methods.  However, the most popular and effective method is to cultivate the mind.

    In contrast, a series of methods such as arranging Fengshui bureaus, wearing jade articles, living in a busy city to dilute popularity, or expelling people with the help of incense in temples are essentially inferior.

    ?As the planner of this war, Li Mu is naturally responsible for the physical and mental health of everyone, and he cannot let everyone work hard and suffer from all kinds of problems

    ?

 Text Chapter 194: Innate=Advertisement

    "The way of heaven and man is to embody the heavenly heart at the top, and understand human relations at the bottom. The best kindness is like water, and the husband will not fight for it. The grandeur of the heaven and the earth, to nourish my natural righteousness"

    Time flies, after the cavalry of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate was defeated, the heroes quickly gathered in Huashan.

    At this moment, the top of Huashan Mountain is already filled with the sound of Taoism.  Li Da's live-action version of the Daoist Book of Groceries was released in shocking anticipation.

    Immersed in the sound of the Tao, countless people stretched their necks and listened carefully to the teachings.

    It's a pity that I don't know if they don't have enough wisdom, or the content of Li Dazhen's sermons is too profound. Everyone feels that there is only one word - chaos, and then they just can't understand.

    Not only ordinary martial arts people can't understand, even people in religious circles are also confused.  Including Fangzheng and Chongxu, they are all staring at each other at the moment.

    Through his eyes, Fangzheng seemed to be saying: It is normal for my monk not to understand the Daoist scriptures, and you, a Taoist priest, can't understand it either. Shouldn't it be time for reflection?

    Daoist Chongxu: The content is too profound, and if the poor Taoist doesn't understand it, he won't understand it. If he can understand it, he has already broken through his innate ability.

    Of course, it is not completely incomprehensible.  If you split a few sentences separately, most people can understand them. Once they are connected together, you will only be confused.

    If you don't understand it, you don't understand it, but the effect is still leveraged.  After listening to Li Dazhen's sermon, everyone obviously felt relaxed physically and mentally, as if the shackles on their bodies had been lifted.

    Anyone with a little experience knows that this is the evil spirit on his body that is slowly dissipating.  Without these negative energy scourges, it is natural to feel relaxed.

    There are even many warriors who, after listening to the sermon, directly broke through the bottleneck of their cultivation, which once again proved the power of Li Dazhen's preaching.

    If you don't understand, it's because the content is too profound, and ordinary people are not wise enough to understand the subtlety of Li Dazhen's profound Taoism.

    ?From the beginning to the end, no one thought that the guy above was just trying to pretend, and deliberately said some messy and specious things, just to make everyone unable to understand.

    It is impossible to pass through the gang. With the blessing of Li Mu's cultivation, no matter what he says now, it has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind.

    If it were thousands of years ago, when the world had not yet declined, martial arts masters would be able to see it at a glance, this is the "natural aura".

    A kind of thing similar to a field, within the scope of the field of heaven and man, one can calmly understand the way of heaven and man.

    It can bring benefits in the short term, but if you face heaven and man in the field for a long time, not only will it not be beneficial, but it will also affect your own cultivation path.

    Although Li Mu has not broken through to Heaven and Man now, with the aid of the jade plate and the array arranged on the mountain, he can already simulate the Heaven's Aura, which is even more domineering than the real Heaven's Aura.

    No matter how powerful the aura is for an ordinary celestial being, it is impossible for tens of thousands of people to enter it.  Even if it is a broken warrior, it is impossible to affect so many people at the same time.

    Not only is the scope wide, but even the influence is much more domineering.  Li Mu was very suspicious of how many times he preached, those guys who listened to the sermon would eventually move closer to his own cultivation direction.

    In a sense, this is somewhat similar to the degree of Buddhism.  It's just that the cultivation base of Buddhist masters is limited now, and they can't play such advanced methods.

    Deviation is only a small problem. For most warriors who can only rely on their own groping, if there is a reference point, it is also a big opportunity.

    At least Li Mu didn't use tricks to confuse people's hearts. Although the way he preached was a little messy, it was a unique "Tao Jing" pieced together by drawing inspiration from various scriptures.

    If you can comprehend it, it is also a proper orthodox way.  At least the road to Xiantian can ensure that there will be no problems.

    ?As more and more people break through, preaching has also entered the ** stage.  Everyone pricked up their ears, lest they leave any word behind and miss this great opportunity.

    Some smart guys even took out a pen and paper to record.  It's a pity that every time I pick up a pen, my mind is blank, and I don't know what to write at all.

    In the end, I had no choice but to write down a sentence: Tao should not be passed on lightly.

    The Dao, which cannot be recorded with a pen, suddenly raised the force of Li Mu's sermon this time, and instantly reached the point of rivaling the ancient sages.

    Without paying attention to the thoughts of the listeners, now Li Mu's attention is all on Feng Qingyang.

    At this moment, Feng Qingyang is slowly changing, as if a breakthrough is possible at any time.

    Whether he can successfully break through the innate depends on whether the previous sacrifice to the sky is effective.  Although theoretically speaking, the Dao of Heaven should be omniscient.

    butbsp; After about a stick of incense, the violent aura of heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and the oppressive aura of heaven and earth disappeared without a trace.

    I saw Feng Qingyang, who was the central protagonist, suddenly opened his eyes, leaped up, and let out a "long howl" in the air.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone knew that Feng Qingyang had made a breakthrough!

    Finally, a second innate master appeared in the world, and he broke through under the watchful eyes of everyone. The impact on everyone was undoubtedly huge.

    Countless warriors also exclaimed, even Fang Zheng and Chongxu, the righteous leaders, couldn't control their excitement at this moment.

    The road ahead is not broken, and everyone confirmed this exciting news again.  Immediately afterwards, many people began to recall Feng Qingyang's breakthrough just now.

    In addition to Dazhen Li's preaching, it seems that this sword master showed great power in counterattacking the Hu people's invasion not long ago, and even killed a khan king.

    Reminiscent of the warriors who shined in the war before, all of them have made great progress, and everyone's faces are really good-looking.

    There are those who are excited, and those who are regretful. Countless people are secretly regretting that they did not work hard enough in the previous battle and missed a big opportunity for nothing.

    Even Fang Zheng and Chongxu, who were the most well-mannered, had regrets written all over their faces at this moment.  If they had known that there would be such a big gain in fighting against Hu, they would definitely put all their efforts to seize such a big opportunity.

    Immediately afterwards, a new glimmer of hope appeared in everyone's eyes, and they couldn't help thinking in their minds: Since killing the Donghu people has such a big harvest, will killing the Wala people have the same harvest?

    As soon as this idea appeared, it lingered in everyone's mind.  Some people want to seek the bad luck of the Wala people, and some people want to go to the lair of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate to make a fuss.

    As long as you can break through the innate, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, everyone will not give up trying.

    Anyway, he killed all the barbarians, without violating chivalrous morality, and there was no burden on his conscience.  Even if he made a mistake in judgment and killed the wrong one, he was still defending the Han family.

    After reacting, Master Fangzheng took the lead and said: "Congratulations, senior Juggernaut, for breaking through innateness and embarking on the road of longevity!"

    Congenital is the starting point of the Tao of Longevity recognized in martial arts.  It seems that Feng Qingyang's lifespan has only been extended by one year, but as his cultivation level improves, his lifespan will also be extended accordingly.

    "Congenital nine heavens, one weight and one Jiazi".

    For the big forces, it is no secret at all.  Although I don't know how difficult it is to cultivate after innate, but at least there is hope for progress.

    Feng Qingyang, who didn't like to socialize originally, couldn't help the surprise in his heart at this time, and accepted everyone's congratulations with a smile.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After laughing loudly, he cupped his hands at everyone and said, "You guys are being polite. I'm just one step ahead. I believe that as long as you practice diligently, you will have a breakthrough one day."

    For purely polite words, if everyone present can break through their innate abilities and presumably laugh at the world at their peak, they will also be hollowed out.

    The way of heaven restricts warriors from breaking through, not deliberately making things difficult, but because the existing aura of heaven and earth cannot support so many masters.

    One or two innate warriors is not a burden, but if there are tens of thousands of innate warriors, the consumption of spiritual energy will be terrifying.

    An impatient white-haired supreme warrior suddenly asked, "Dare to ask Senior Feng, is this breakthrough related to the previous battle?"

    Having glanced at this person's white hair, the trace of unhappiness in Feng Qingyang's heart disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Only after experiencing it can one know the pain of being stuck in one's cultivation.  Feng Qingyang was successful at a young age, and his journey was smooth and smooth.

    As a result, when he reached the innate threshold, he was directly stuck for a full twenty-five years, and his cultivation base did not make any progress.

    If it weren't for the stimulation of his nephew's successful example, Feng Qingyang would not be able to maintain his fighting spirit for a long time, and it would be difficult to grasp this great opportunity.

    After Chong nodded to the old man, Feng Qingyang said slowly: "That's right, the old man was able to break through this time because he had a great opportunity in the previous battle.

    If you want to repeat the old man's route to gain a chance to break through the innate realm, you need to put in at least ten times more effort.

    The old man suggests that you can study more Taoist scriptures in normal times to improve your xinxing cultivation.  In case the opportunity didn't come and was affected by the evil spirit first.  "

    The naked advertisement made the monks present very uncomfortable.  It's just that the Buddhist sect is weak now, and the Taoist sect has two innate talents in succession, and they don't even have the confidence to refute.

    If there is no accident, the Daoist scriptures published by the Huashan School should sell well.  It is estimated that these warriors on the scene, even if they don't have a set, at least every faction will have a set to go back and study.

    Including Buddhism is no exception. The three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism these days are all "you copy me, and I copy him", and the three religions are all one.  &lt;/div&gt;The Daoist scriptures published by Pai should sell well.  It is estimated that these warriors on the scene, even if they don't have a set, at least every faction will have a set to go back and study.

    Including Buddhism is no exception. The three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism these days are all "you copy me, and I copy him", and the three religions are all one.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 195: Selling Option's Group Expeditionary Army

    ,

    Once Pandora's box is opened, it can never be closed again.  The power of role models is powerful. Feng Qingyang's breakthrough is the benchmark, and the countless cases around him are role models.

    Looking at a guy with a similar cultivation base, it is hard to let go of the stuttering after the cultivation base breakthrough.

    Now these guys are gaining both fame and fortune, but they have improved their cultivation and gained the title of "Anti-Hu Heroes".

    Why can't you break through while others can break through?

    Not killing enough barbarians!

    It's a toothache just thinking about this answer.

    On the surface, it is said that not enough Hu people have been killed, but in secret, I don't know how many people are criticizing: the character is bad, there is no family, country, and national righteousness.

    Walking in the rivers and lakes, if the reputation is bad, then the road will be narrowed.

    Whether it's for fame or cultivation, everyone has the motivation to find bad luck again.

    The most important thing is that the Central Plains Wulin paid a very small price for breaking hundreds of thousands of grassland cavalry before.  The casualties of hundreds of people in the area can't keep up with a big fight in the rivers and lakes.

    In terms of the degree of danger, it can't keep up with the battles in the rivers and lakes.  In the eyes of many people, the sap used to beat barbarians is like pinching a soft persimmon, which can be easily captured.

    Ordinary people in the rivers and lakes don't need to take Hu people seriously, but the major forces in the martial arts dare not take it lightly.

    The last battle was easily won. Apart from the large number of martial arts masters participating, another reason was that everyone had the right to choose the battlefield.

    The Eastern Chagatai Khanate raided into the inland and put themselves in a disadvantageous position. Everyone can choose favorable terrain to set up traps on their way back.

    The current situation is different. If you go to the prairie to find the bad luck of the barbarians, the offensive and defensive momentum will change.

    The vast prairie is a paradise for cavalry and the home of prairie people.  It is not as simple as before to ambush Sap in the past.

    In Yuquan Palace

    As the host, Li Mu is drinking tea with a group of bigwigs in order to honor the friendship of the landlord.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that there are not only leaders of various sects here, but also Buddhist and Taoist hermits, wealthy businessmen, and even members of the royal family.

    People with a little knowledge can know that this tea party is extraordinary just by looking at this special combination.

    The gangsters who appeared here are all the heads of a big force, and their disciples start at least four figures.  If you add the affiliated younger brother, it will be no problem to mobilize thousands of people.

    Buddhist and Taoist hermits can't see the history, but the cultivation base of the extreme state knows that they are not simple.

    Although the rich merchants and big businessmen did not show their military strength, they were all extremely wealthy, and they couldn't spend a few million taels, so they were not qualified to enter the door.

    In fact, it can be seen from the seats that these wealthy businessmen have the lowest status here.  If they weren't required to be sponsors, I'm afraid they wouldn't even have the qualifications to enter the door.

    The representative of the royal family is the King Qin of Guanzhong, but this prince who used to be invincible in the past is also very approachable now.

    Seeing all the important figures in the weekdays, now dealing with them carefully, Li Mu couldn't help but want to laugh.

    To be exact, he laughed.  With the improvement of his status, now he no longer needs to look at anyone's face.

    Being able to appear here in person is to give everyone face.  Otherwise, send a brother to deal with it, and everyone can't say anything.

    Picking up the teacup, he took a sip.  Li Mu said slowly: "Poverty Dao knows everyone's reason for coming. Although the killing of heaven and earth is a catastrophe, it is also a great opportunity.

    For the sake of this world, for the sake of all living beings in China, and for ourselves, this murder is imperative.

    This truth is clear to us, and so is the enemy.  Since it was the prairie who swung the butcher's knife at us first, then I don't have to be polite.

    Just want to destroy the enemy on the vast prairie, but it is not that simple.  With only our little manpower, it is obvious that we cannot control the huge grassland.

    However, I lack everything in the land of China, except people.  If we join forces, it is no problem to organize an expeditionary army.  "

    Unity is inevitable. Although the strength of the major forces is not weak, no one is sure about the last steppe khanate alone.

    Organizing an expeditionary force is easy to say, and anyone with a bit of military common sense will know that "together, there will be thousands of miles of gold."

    Looking through the history books, one can see how expensive the expedition to the grassland was.  The awesome Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, because of his counterattack against the Huns, his domestic household registration was directly halved.

    strong.

    Those who don't know may be fooled directly. I really think that the Wudang faction has no idea.  Those who know the truth know that the southern factions are really helpless.

    Not only is there a shortage of horses, but also soldiers who can mount horses.  A cavalry team of ten thousand people can't be assembled, so we can't send infantry to fight the barbarians on the grassland, right?

    Not only Wudang, but most of the forces do not have the strength to form an expeditionary army alone.  If you try to be brave at this time, you may become cannon fodder on the grassland.

    The key is to risk the entire army being wiped out, and when they encounter fat meat on the grassland, they can't eat it even with their strength.

    In this case, it is not enough for the Huashan faction to cooperate.  At least there is a congenital master accompanying the army, everyone has a bottom line in their hearts.

    ? Even if you step into an ambush, you can fight a bloody path without the tragedy of annihilating the entire army

    Seeing that the major forces have expressed their positions one after another, the most entangled ones are Buddha Sect and Shaolin.

    As the second and third largest forces in the martial arts world, these two families are not only masters, but also rich. If they join forces, they can also pull out a team.

    Looking at each other with several representatives of the Buddhist sect, Fangzheng wanted to curse.  At such a critical moment, the positions of several representatives of the Buddhist sect were divided.

    After a little thought, Fangzheng made the most beneficial decision for his family: "Amitabha!"

    "My Shaolin Temple is willing to advance and retreat with all comrades!

    It's just that I don't know the real person, how to raise the military expenses?

    ?With the power of our various factions, I am afraid that we can only support the initial expenses if we go bankrupt.

    ? If you want to calm down the grasslands and restore northern Xinjiang to a permanent peace, the cost may have to be hundreds of millions!  "

    Hundreds of millions are just an imaginary number. If there is a fight, no one knows how much it will cost.

    After all, no one can control Pandora's Box once it is opened.  Killed the Eastern Chagatai Khanate, Oala, and a bunch of Khanates in Central Asia.

    If you want to break even, or even make a profit, you may have to go all the way to India.  The previous battles were economically loss-making.

    Li Mu nodded and said: "It is true that we alone are not enough, but it is not a problem to gather the power of Ming Dynasty and invest hundreds of millions of dollars.

    People's livelihood is so difficult, this expense will not be amortized to Shengdou Xiaomin.  Although the grassland is barren, the grassland is still valuable.

    ? Ancient books record that the land of Central Asia also has fertile soil.  Especially Tianfang World is not inferior to my Daming's Fertile Field, these are all visible industries.

    ?From the perspective of the poor, these lands, pastures, and mines can be sold to gentry, wealthy businessmen, and temples at a discount to raise military expenses.

    Considering that it is about the life and death of all living beings in China, everyone should not stand by and watch.

    Next, everyone has money to give money, food to give food, and someone to give people. If anyone dares to obstruct it, he will become an enemy of the common people in the world.

    For example: the few big businessmen who participated in the meeting today are willing to donate generously, raising 10 million stones, grain and grass and 15 million taels of silver for the army.  "

    After listening to Li Mu's explanation, the people in the martial arts world didn't think there was a problem, but the wealthy businessmen on the fringes were indeed on pins and needles.

    I knew that coming here would inevitably lead to a knife, but I didn't expect this knife to be so cruel.

    It's just that in front of everyone, they really don't have the guts to say: I didn't agree, it's all Li Zhenren talking nonsense.

 Text Chapter 196: Tool Man (ask for a monthly pass)

    ,

    When preparing for the Western Expedition, the major forces were not idle.  In order to stabilize the rear, they have launched a major cleansing of bandits, bandits, and hooligans in their sphere of influence.

    Unlike the previous "champions and righteousness", this wave is completely wiped out.  No matter who's face is not good, it is the common will of all factions to eliminate unstable factors.

    All major forces issued death orders at the same time to ensure that the transportation of grain, grass and supplies for the Western Expeditionary Army is safe, at least not to cause problems within their own borders.

    Everything is preparing for the great cause of the Western Expedition, and any individuals and forces that may hinder the Western Expedition have been bloody suppressed.

    Thanks to the joint efforts of the government and various martial arts factions, the Ming Dynasty, which was originally in turmoil, quickly stabilized, as if there had never been any turmoil at all.

    Even the pirates and Japanese pirates who were active on the southeast coast disappeared under the sudden blow.  Maritime merchants and local tycoons who had contact with the pirates were wiped out one after another.

    ?The ban on the sea disappeared, and countless fishermen started a new era of fishing.

    Everything is caused by "meat food". If you want to train elite soldiers, how can you do without oil in your stomach?

    Hundreds of thousands of Western Expedition troops have to eat meat, and consume an astronomical figure every day.  Animals cannot be raised in a day, so they have no choice but to cast their eyes on the sea.

    According to Li Dazhen's proposal, pickled dried fish became the main meat of the army.  Anyway, the ecology of the sea has not been destroyed these days, and the most indispensable thing is fish.

    Coupled with the contribution of salt by enthusiastic salt merchants, the production cost of dried fish has been reduced to the extreme.  Although the taste is indeed a little bit worse, for ordinary soldiers, it is not bad to have something to eat.

    Compared with the meals of the Ming army, the Western Expeditionary Army was treated like a proper rich man.  In addition to the normal supply of millet, flour, soybeans, and dried vegetables, there is half a catty of meat per person per day.  Although it is the cheapest dried fish, it is also at the forefront of the times.

    The Righteous Way is in action, and the Devil's Cult is not idle.  Ever since the news of Feng Qingyang's breakthrough came out, Dongfang Bubai personally led people into Jiaozhi.

    The Shenlong Sect in the north also began to recruit troops aggressively, and it seemed that they were preparing to make trouble in Korea.

    The originally hidden Blood Knife Sect, Western Demon Cult, Demon King's Palace and other demon sects have also become active at this moment.

    The most irritated one was Emperor Shenwu. He didn't know whether he was insane or his brain cells were too developed, so he actually ran to join the executioner.

    The result is that there is an extra body of evil spirit, which has no effect except to make all civil and military officials tremble with fear.

    Obviously, the way of heaven is not easy to tease.  Calling out prisoners on death row, who is that looking down on?

    Fortunately, the royal family still has some background, and soon found a way to solve the trouble.  Otherwise, the civil and military officials would have to collapse in the face of the evil emperor every day.

    Failed attempts, no determination to stop Emperor Shenwu from becoming stronger.  The long-lost general "Zhu Shou" reappeared again.

    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the most determined emperor for the Northern Expedition was born.  But anyone who dares to stop the Northern Expedition must be careful of the emperor's sap.

    The war machine of the Ming Dynasty was activated, and everyone from the court to the people was serving the war.

    The only regret is that the bad nature of the bureaucracy has not changed.  The civil official group once again played its previous nature, and if it can't be stopped, it will be delayed.

    To be exact, it's not a special delay, they are just acting in their true colors.  It fully proves what is "not enough success, more than failure".

    Li Mu's Western Expedition Army was formed in just a few months. After breaking the siege of Ningxia, it launched an attack on the Eastern Chagatai Khanate. The Ming Army is still defending the northern borders in the Xuanda and Jiliao areas.  war.

    Is the hastily assembled army capable of fighting?

    The answer is very positive - yes, but very low.

    This is also the main reason why the Western Expeditionary Army immediately marched westward to find the East Chagatai Khanate after breaking the siege of Ningxia.

    After all, persimmons need to be soft.  The main force of the Eastern Chagatai Khanate had already been destroyed in the last war, and the King Khan was slaughtered by Feng Qingyang, and now he is leaderless.

    The Western Expedition Army with half a bucket of water is just right to deal with such an enemy.  What's more, they are not the main force, the real core is still some combat groups from various factions in the martial arts.

    In addition to attracting the attention of the enemy, the Western Expeditionary Army's greatest significance is to provide everyone with logistical support and a temporary resting place, so that everyone can go deep into the grassland to carry out attacks.

    ? and after the victory of the war, occupy the territory, search for loot, and.

    Preaching has become a routine. Every few months Dazhen Li will give a sermon on the top of Mount Hua to dispel the evil spirits of the martial arts people who have returned from the Western Expedition.

    Today, this has become a major event in the world.  Not only people in the Jianghu flocked to it, but even people in the imperial court, gentry, wealthy businessmen, and religious colleagues flocked to it.

    Including Emperor Shenwu, they often came to patronize, hoping to get the opportunity to break through the innate.

    It's a pity that for five full years, except for one Feng Qingyang, no second congenital was born.

    If it weren't for the people who participated in the killing and robbery, they all felt that their cultivation base was improving, I am afraid that many people would have given up.

    Unintentionally glanced at the crowd, Li Mu's eyebrows moved slightly, and he recovered in an instant.

    Dongfang Bubai and Ren Woxing, who were just swept by their eyes, were shocked into a cold sweat.

    Although they have all made great progress in martial arts and performed the disguise technique, they still don't have the slightest confidence in whether they can hide it from Li Mu.

    It's just that there is no way, in order to obtain the opportunity to break through the innate, they still have to take risks.

    Fortunately, Li Mu just glanced at them and didn't continue to stare at them, otherwise the two of them would not be able to sit comfortably even if they had heard the sermon.

    Li Mu has always had a good temper when dealing with tool people.  As long as you don't do anything on your own territory, everything is negotiable.

    Do you really think that Dazhen Li preaches every few months because he cares about martial arts and can't bear everyone to be tortured by evil spirits?

    Li Mu wouldn't be so free if it wasn't for the need for everyone to rush outside the territory to fulfill his great wish for the Dao of Heaven, and collect a part of his enlightenment merits by the way.

    Can't break through the innate?

    This is inevitable, if the innate breakthrough is so good, it will not be called a master.

    Don't look at Dongfang Bubai and Ren Woxing as martial arts geniuses, but if you want to break through innateness these years, geniuses are far from enough.

    ? If it comes to the comprehension of the innate realm, not to mention a lot of people surpassing the two, but there are always a dozen or twenty.

    After all, a shortcut is a shortcut. Compared with the orthodox way of cultivation, it is still a bit short, otherwise it is the magic way that will prosper in the world.

    The two want to get a chance here, it is purely dreaming.  For no reason, why does Master Li talk about nonsense?

 Text Chapter 197: Preparations before leaving

    ,

    Perhaps they were frightened by Li Mu's sharp eyes. After the sermon was over, the two quickly left Guanzhong with their younger brother.

    In fact, it is not once or twice that people in the magic way have mixed into the listening team.  It's just that these people are more knowledgeable about current affairs and have never done anything in Guanzhong, so the magnanimous real Li Dazhen didn't bother to argue with them.

    After the routine sermon was over, Li Mu couldn't get angry when he looked at the son who danced the sword.

    I don't know if it's the insanity, this kid forgets himself as soon as he picks up the sword, and the flowers and plants in the yard often suffer unreasonable disasters.

    The euphemistic name is: I have entered the realm of selflessness.

    Li Mu admits that his son's talent in swordsmanship is indeed good, but his destructive power should not be underestimated either.  Especially after learning the sword from Feng Qingyang, this problem became more and more serious.

    Maybe because he noticed Li Mu's ugly face, Li Ning stopped immediately, looked at the yard full of sword marks, and lowered his head instantly.

    "Practice, see if you practice again, can this house be kept?"

    As if to confirm Li Mu's words, the overwhelmed pillars fell down, and the tiles fell with a clatter, turning the originally delicate courtyard into a mess.

    ?Nv Xia Ning, who came over from Wen Xun, saw the scene in front of her, and swallowed the words she was going to plead for mercy in an instant.

    Glancing at his son fiercely, Li Mu said angrily: "However you destroy it, you can restore it to its original state. It is forbidden to touch the sword before the yard is restored, and it is not allowed to ask for help.

    It has always been only people who control the sword, and there is no strong man whose sword controls people.  If you can't even control the sword in your hand, then give up practicing martial arts as soon as possible and quit the arena.

    From now on, you are only allowed to practice basic swordsmanship.  I don't want to see you practice any sword skills before you reach the state of Dzogchen.  "

    It's all too ambitious to cause trouble.  A third-rate martial artist who dares to practice swordsmanship full of innate artistic conception is really a dare to learn and a dare to teach.

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu had a new understanding of Feng Qingyang's unreliability.  No wonder the original book knew that Linghu Chong and Tian Boguang were hooking up, and dared to choose Linghu Chong as his successor.

    It seems that if you practice advanced swordsmanship from the very beginning, you can gain a lot of advantages, but don't you know that the skyscrapers rise from the ground?

    The real strong come out step by step. If you take a shortcut in the early stage, you will have to pay a more painful price to make up for it in the later stage.

    Compared with other people, his son can be said to be unique.  But in Li Mu's view, no matter how good the innate conditions are, there is still a way to go.

    Glancing at Lady Ning, seeing that she didn't intend to intercede, Li Ning replied with a sad face: "Yes, father!"

    It seems that this punishment is an understatement. If possible, he would rather take a beating.

    Restoring the yard is not an easy task. It requires not only hard work, but also a test of skill.  In the case of not being able to ask for help, God knows when it will be completed.

    After the episode, Li Mu set up a stove in the gazebo not far from the small courtyard, made a pot of tea, served with a few small dishes fried by Lady Ning, and started a leisurely supervisor.

    This is a new way for Li Mu and his wife to adjust their mood.  Every time after being angry with his son, as long as he sees the poor boy being punished, his mood will be much better in an instant.

    "Junior Sister, don't you really want to go to the front line? If you go, I can accompany you on the trip."

    Li Mu's concern.

    You must know that since it was reported that participating in the killing and robbery would help to break through the cultivation base, warriors have been running to the front line one after another.

    Except for getting older, there is really no hope to go further. Others spend far more time in the front line than in their hometown.

    Affected by this, the entire martial arts world has become peaceful in recent years.  The major forces are busy expanding outwards, and they don't care about internal fighting at all.

    Especially after entering India, everyone's enthusiasm for expansion has risen again.  The original militaristic war can now make money, so why should it stop?

    Even Fang Zheng and Chongxu, these seemingly good-natured people, now spend most of their time fighting on the front line.

    Even the external slogan of Buddhism has changed.  The original "put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately" has become a thing of the past, and what is popular now is "killing karma instead of beheading people, killing life to protect life."

    But even so, a group of people are still unwilling to participate, and still insist on themselves independently.

    "Brother, don't bother. You don't want me to become a murderous existence, do you?"

    Without waiting for Li Mu to speak, Lady Ning said again: "Besides, Xiantian is not?When the world is in recession, step in to help.

    ? Is it because the Ascender's strength is not enough, or is it because the cost of helping the reincarnation of the world is too high, or it is simply ungrateful, or they are all in trouble and can't take care of themselves, or even just received a box lunch.

    "Brother, just let it go! The Dao of Longevity is your destination, and I have Ning'er and many fellow disciples of the Huashan School to accompany me.

    If you practice fast enough and become a fairy god of the upper realm earlier, maybe we can meet again.  "

    Seems to be full of smiles, but Li Mu still saw the deep nostalgia in Ning Zhongze's eyes, and only pretended to be calm to reassure him.

    The more understanding his wife was, the more difficult Li Mu felt.  Now he understands why the legendary powers of heaven and earth are almost all due to being alone.

    "Junior Sister, don't worry, although Brother Wei left, he was not unprepared. After so many years of western expedition, our Huashan School has also gained a lot of natural resources and treasures.

    After a few days, my brother will start a furnace to refine the longevity pill.  If the world survives this catastrophe, and the aura begins to recover slowly, relying on the increased lifespan to slowly survive, you are also very likely to step into the innate.

    Congenital nine heavens, one heavy and one Jiazi.  As long as you practice hard, there may not be a day when we will meet again.  "

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu's originally heavy heart suddenly relaxed.  Although he has practiced Taoism for a long time, he is not a heartless person after all.

    Ordinary life-prolonging pills can only increase lifespan for a few years, so it is naturally worthless, but with his Zixia internal force, it will be different.

    Even so, Ning Zhong's future cultivation path will be restricted to death.  But that's better than being stuck under the bottleneck and slowly dying of old age.

 Text Chapter 198: Realm of Heaven and Man

    The wheels of the world rolled forward, and the breath of catastrophe became more and more intense.  Even though they were separated by thousands of miles, Li Mu could clearly feel that there were a few waves of catastrophic energy rushing towards the sky between the heaven and the earth.

    If it is surrounded by a strong aura of robbery, it may be difficult for normal people to control their hands. Fortunately, the outbreak of the aura of robbery is outside the middle of the earth at this moment, otherwise the land of China will inevitably be empty again.

    There are also great opportunities in the catastrophe. Knowing that this is the peak of the catastrophe, Li Mu dare not stop for a moment, and strives to comprehend the way of heaven.

    However, the situation in the world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Since the trip to Huashan was stimulated, Ren Woxing broke out in Fusang.

    The Warring States Era, which was originally a battle between villages and towns, has evolved into the era of feudal lords in an instant, accompanied by endless killings.

    In order to stimulate the morale of the army, siege without sealing the sword has become the mainstream.  In order to gain a chance to make a breakthrough, Tucheng became Ren Woxing's favorite.

    Ren Woxing was obsessed with the improvement in cultivation after each big victory, and Linghu Chong really couldn't stand it and turned away.

    Returning to the Central Plains again, things have changed.  The former great disciple of Emei has now become a monster of the Demon Cult that everyone shouts and beats.

    Regrets are over. When Ren Woxing ruled the world back then, he left behind a lot of enemies. Now everyone is busy conquering the outside world and has no time to go to Fusang to find his bad luck. That doesn't mean that he can tolerate his little brother going to the Central Plains to do things.

    Linghu Chong, who didn't know where he was hiding, was robbed and killed by people in the martial arts not long after he arrived in the Central Plains.

    There is no doubt that those who made the shots were of the older generation.  The younger generation is busy fighting on the front lines, and only the older generation who are housekeepers have time to act.

    The protagonist is not omnipotent, the task of starting the killing and robbery has been completed by others, and Tiandao has no time to pay attention to a useless waste.

    Facing a trap set up by a group of veterans, Linghu Chong, who smelled like alcohol, escaped several times of calculations by luck, and finally fell into it.

    Until his death, Linghu Chong didn't understand why he was so hated by others, and why so many people wanted to kill him.

    After receiving the news, apart from Li Mu sighing: "The world and the earth are all of the same power, and it is not free to transport the hero", Li Mu's cognition of the protagonist has increased a bit.

    The law of the protagonist's immortality, that is only valid for the protagonist.  It is essentially someone else's pawn, and if it fails to play a role, it may also become an abandoned pawn.

    Even if the protagonists under the Dao of Heaven are like this, those "protagonists" arranged by the powerful are probably not much better.

    Of course, there is nothing to regret.  Being able to become a chess piece like the protagonist is also a great opportunity.

    Enjoying the treatment of the protagonist will naturally have to pay the corresponding price.  From this point of view, Linghu Chong was lucky.

    It is equivalent to an entrepreneur who took the investor's money and did not invest in starting a business, but went to enjoy life wantonly.

    As soon as he ran out of money, he crossed the road and died in a car accident. He just went whoring for nothing.

    Let Woxing be on the move, and Dongfang Bubai is not idle. When he returns home, he smashes the Indochina Peninsula. That battle was completely swallowed up like a tiger.

    It's a pity that the hot rainforest is really not suitable for human survival these days.  In addition, the people of the Sun Moon God Sect are only suitable for conquering the world, and they have no ability to govern the country at all. The sparsely populated Indochina Peninsula has become even more inaccessible.

    If it weren't for the geographical and climatic constraints, maybe the soldiers of the Sun Moon God Sect could go directly to India and join forces with the Allied Forces of the Righteous Way.

    Of course, meeting at this juncture is definitely not as simple as joining forces, and a killing is bound to be inevitable.

    Five years passed in a hurry.  When everyone felt the difference, the Western Expeditionary Army took India effortlessly.

    Everyone finds it inconceivable that the resistance of the "Ancient Tianzhu Kingdom" in Nuoda is not as strong as that of a grassland khanate.

    The one that was hit the hardest was Buddhism. The Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has not been found, and there is only a piece of hell on earth.

    "Foreign monks are good at chanting scriptures", so they must be foreigners.  The ancient kingdom of Tianzhu has been trampled underfoot, and it would be a joke to pass on the scriptures under the name of Tianzhu.

    After the news came back, the Buddhism of China was greatly shaken.  This time, I will finally not have to worry about being accused of being an outsider. The place where Buddhism originated has been occupied by my own family. It is a proper local religion.

    But the consequences are also grim. Ming people, who are full of self-confidence, simply cannot bear that the Buddhism they believe in comes from a filthy place.

    When beliefs are impacted, it is natural that internal reforms can only be carried out.  Anyway, it is not the first time that Zhongtu Buddhism has revised its teachings, and the ancestors have left enough experience for them.

    big dealThe pursuit of longevity is really not interesting.

    Why depend on others when you can work hard on your own?

    If one really enters other people's kingdom of God, one's life and death may not only be controlled by human hands, but one's self-awareness will also be affected.  It is not so much longevity as it is a puppet.

    On the contrary, it was the tricks of several religions to fool believers, which made Li Mu even more tempted.  These are valuable experience materials, which may be used someday.

    It's not good to be a believer for others, but it's another matter to fool others into being a believer for yourself.

    In fact, Li Mu has also accumulated countless followers.  It's just that the model of developing faith is different. He obtained it by preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts.

    In essence, it does not interfere with all behaviors of believers, and whether or not to believe is entirely voluntary.  From the beginning to the end, Li Mu did not take the initiative to develop a believer.

    What he pursues is the Taoist thought of inaction, which is a proper aloof style: "Believe it if you love it, and get out if you don't believe it."

    The top of Huashan Mountain has been sealed off by Huashan disciples at this moment, and no one is allowed to set foot within a radius of ten miles, leaving Li Mu alone to stare at the sky.

    ? From the outbreak of the massacre to the present, hundreds of millions of souls have been sacrificed.  If you have demographic statistics, you will be surprised to find that the world's population has dropped by more than half.

    However, all of this is worthwhile. Judging from the operation of the world, this wave of "rebirth" in the world will end early, and a new era will follow.

    A ray of light flashed in the sky, and the whole world changed. Li Mu could clearly feel that Mount Hua was growing bigger and higher.

    The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth also trembled, constantly changing from high to low, like a naughty child jumping back and forth from side to side.

    However, with the fluctuations up and down again and again, the lower limit of the aura of heaven and earth is still increasing.  After more than half an hour, the aura on the top of Mount Hua increased by a full 20%.

    Realizing that the time for a breakthrough has come, Li Mu ignored his surroundings and immediately activated his cultivation.

    The surrounding aura surged crazily, not just Huashan, but the aura in the entire Guanzhong also became turbulent.

    If someone observes this scene closely, they will be shocked. Daoist Li Daren, who has already broken through his innate ability, is actually pouring spiritual power into his body?

    ?There is no way, the way of heaven is too suppressed, Li Mu can only use this trick to steal the chicken.

    Just look at the many people in the rivers and lakes. After working hard for so long, no one has broken through the innate.  If you want to break through heaven and man, then you don't have to think about it.

    Relying on Li Mu's contribution to this catastrophe, if he wants to get a chance to break through the innate, the law of heaven will definitely give it, but there is absolutely no negotiation between heaven and man.

    Regardless of whether it is heaven or man or innate, under the current general environment online, it is necessary for heaven to relax its suppression.

    As long as the suppression of heaven is loosened, Li Mu can directly break through to the realm of heaven and man.  Anyway, there is a jade plate to shield the sky, so it's not a big problem to fool around for a while.

    Tiandao has no consciousness, and when he breaks through the established facts of heaven and man, Tiandao will only mistakenly think that he is talented and reach the sky in one step, and at most he will urge him to leave this world.

    After all, Li Mu is now a great hero who obeyed the destiny and promoted the evolution of the catastrophe. If the origin of heaven and earth were not insufficient, the merits of the way of heaven would have come down, and he is a proper younger brother of the way of heaven.

    As a normal Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao will not casually attack his own little brother until the person of great merit does not cause harm to the world.

    The turbulent spiritual energy continued to gather, as if it was about to liquefy, and Li Mu's aura was also rising. Even if it was ten miles away, everyone felt the pressure.

    Looking at the disciples who were standing unsteadily, Feng Qingyang snapped: "All disciples go down the mountain immediately, and the elders in the gate retreat another twenty miles!"

    At this time, there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others, just relying on the current spiritual aura to suppress him, I am afraid that before anyone gets close, he will be shocked and become an idiot.

    Aware of the danger, everyone could only leave with regret.  At first, they thought it was a fuss, but everyone who wanted to watch the birth of the master of heaven and man was shocked at this moment.

    I knew that the master of heaven and man was awesome, but no one would have thought that it would be "so terrifying", even if it was separated by a mountain, it would not be able to bear a breath of breath.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 199: The Eve of Ascension

    ,

    The terrifying atmosphere became more and more intense, the clear sky became cloudy, and the whole world became oppressive.

    ?Suddenly, lightning and thunder began to thunder in the sky, as if someone had done something against the heavens and angered the heavens and the earth, summoning the rolling sky thunder.

    The sudden change of sky made the faces of the onlookers change drastically.  The members of the Huashan faction, who were originally confident in Li Mu, also became anxious at this moment.

    Li Mu who was in the center of the storm, apart from being taken aback at first, quickly regained his composure.

    Seems like a huge momentum, but the thunder did not fall after all.  That being the case, of course we must seize the time to break through.

    Swarms of spiritual energy entered the body, and the state that had been suppressed by Li Mu for a long time was finally released, as if it was the earth that had been in the rain for a long time, devouring the rain and dew to its heart's content.

    After about two hours, as if he had absorbed enough spiritual energy, Li Mu's aura rose again, and then returned to normal.

    The realm broke through, and the body stopped being devoured by overeating.  The sky, which was originally covered with dark clouds and thunderous with lightning, also returned to normal.

    Looking from a distance, there are still a few rays of sunlight in the horizon, just falling into the top of Huashan Mountain.

    The scene in front of him made Li Mu quite dumbfounded.  Feelings are not completely unconscious, at least they know how to hold grudges.

    Just now I was swayed by myself, and now I am back with revenge.  The mighty rays of light that were supposed to belong to the birth of heaven and man have now shrunk directly to just a few wisps.  If you don't look carefully, it can be ignored directly.

    That's all, anyway, they have already broken through the realm, and Li Mu is not a person who admires vanity, so the smaller the scene, the smaller the scene.

    Anyway, the last time a celestial being was born was thousands of years ago.  Few people know about it at all, even if they have read the relevant information, they will think that the ancients are bragging.

    After all, the vision of heaven and earth has long been played to pieces.  The founding emperor and famous officials in history basically have their own version of the vision of heaven and earth.

    Even the grass head king in troubled times knows to make up an allusion for himself about a flying dragon falling into a dream.  It is purely whoever believes, whoever is a big fool.

    There is nothing wrong with the cards, the key is the strong repulsive force between heaven and earth.  It seems to be reminding Li Mu all the time: You are not welcome here, get out of here quickly.

    After all, it is also a mature Tiandao, as for being so stingy?

    Although raising a celestial being in this world now consumes so much more than a billion points, there is no need to be so impatient.

    Originally thought that after the breakthrough, Li Mu would be able to stay in this world for a few more years and push his cultivation level forward, but now he had to prepare to leave early.

    According to the time limit given by the way of heaven, he will stay for another year at most, and he is not allowed to do anything.

    It is understandable that you are not allowed to make a move. With the strength of this world, if you are not careful when you make a move, it will be a landslide, a proper natural disaster-level destroyer.

    After clearing the random thoughts in his mind, Li Mu remembered the people who were still anxiously waiting for the result, and immediately said via voice transmission:

    "Come here, everyone!"

    Looking at the flowers and plants around him that had suffered unreasonable disasters, Li Mu sighed helplessly.

    Heaven and man are not omnipotent, and they do not have the ability to bring the dead back to life.  Apart from saying sorry, Li Mu couldn't do anything.

    "Brother!"

    "Dad!"

    "No animal husbandry!"

    "Master!"

    Familiar voices kept ringing from his ears, pulling Li Mu, who lamented the fragility of life, back to reality from the fantasy world.

    After slightly nodding his head, Li Mu smiled.  In front of everyone, Xia Ning, who had just slipped into Li Mu's arms, broke free in an instant.

    Perhaps to cover up her embarrassment, Nvxia Ning immediately asked: "Senior brother, is this breakthrough going well?"

    This issue is also of concern to everyone, and the celestial change just now frightened everyone.  The Huashan School has collected a lot of ancient books, and everyone is not ignorant, and they have some understanding of the realm of heaven and man.

    But even if they racked their brains, everyone has never discovered a celestial phenomenon similar to the scene just now.  Even if the sinful old devil broke through, there was no such battle.

    "Don't worry, this breakthrough went very smoothly. The vision of heaven and earth just now is because the world has just gone through a catastrophe and is recovering.

    There is too much aura needed to break through to heaven and man, and the world just wants to stop it instinctively.  Of course, this has something to do with my brother's accumulation too thick.

    As the world enters a new state of unity and rebirth, the world is undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the aura of heaven and earth is also constantly recovering.

    thinkThe first is the head of the sect, which was originally planned to be handed over to his apprentice, but now the time is too late.

    ? If a first-class martial artist succeeds Huashan as the head, I am afraid that the martial arts will laugh his ass off.  Even within the Huashan faction, they couldn't convince the crowd.

    After so many years of fighting, the first-class fighters really showed signs of being a bit of a bad street, and there were more than 300 people in the Guanghuashan faction.

    His status has regressed a long time ago, just like the second-rate martial artist back then.  Even for the top fighters, there are more than forty people in the Huashan faction.

    Under this background, no matter what, the next head must be a supreme warrior.  Otherwise, the elders in the sect are all top experts, but the head of the sect is only a first-rate martial artist. Who is commanding whom?

    There are one or two mothers-in-law on top of the head who can barely handle it. If there are more than forty mothers-in-law, it is estimated that there is nothing to do.

    There is no way, who made Li Mu accept apprentices late?

    ? In order to gain a few more years of cultivation time for the younger generation, the task of recruiting disciples was left to the Qing generation, and the earliest disciples of the next generation were less than twenty years old.

    Calculated at the age of seven or eight, plus twenty years, he is only twenty-seven or eight years old. Not everyone is as talented as Li Mu and Feng Qingyang, who can break through the peak at a young age.

    According to the normal rhythm, those who can break through the first-class realm at the age of 27 or 18 are all geniuses in the martial arts.

    There are seven or eight first-class fighters under Li Mu's sect, and the ones with the highest cultivation have reached the first-class late stage, but it can be said that they will break through to the top within a year, unless they can cheat.

    It is impossible to cheat, and the most taboo thing about being a sect leader is "suffering from inequality".

    In special times, it is understandable to do it once in a while.  But now the Huashan School is at its peak, if it does this, how can other disciples have no objections?

    Over the years, my family has accepted more than 20 apprentices one after another.  If he really treats one person special, I'm afraid other brothers and sisters will be divorced from him.

    Back then, a large part of the reason why I was able to gain the support of many peers was because "Cai and Yao" occupied too many resources, which caused dissatisfaction among my seniors.

    In contrast, taking extra care of one's own master, wife, and son, as long as it does not harm the interests of the sect, any amount of resources should be diverted, in everyone's opinion, that is what it should be.

    However, no matter how much they are taken care of, it is impossible for them to become the heads of the Huashan School.  Because that is not help, but a burden.

    With the "Shoushou Pill" prepared by themselves, not only their lifespan has increased, but their life level has also slowly changed.

    It is the best choice to practice quietly, rely on water to grind kung fu to accumulate internal strength, and wait for the heaven and earth to allow breakthroughs in innateness, and then jump up.

    Instead of running to take over as the head, getting caught up in endless chores and disputes, wasting precious training time in vain.

    After all, they don't need to compete for resources now, and the legacy left by Li Mu is enough for them to benefit from.

    If you really don't want to make progress, it is very possible to go to the secular world and be treated like a Kong family.

    Ascending to the upper realm is not about dying, and the tea will not be cold even if people leave.

    According to Li Mu's arrangement, once he flies away, no matter the court or the world, he will be lifted to a high position.

    After all, the teachings of these years are not in vain.  Affected believers, but all over the world.

    Wait for the ascension, and then install a wave of force.  In the world's temples and Taoist temples, it is indispensable to add a fairy god to enjoy incense and worship.

    With such an awesome Lao Tzu, it is best for the next generation not to do anything, just keep practicing.  If you do too many things, it will destroy this "sacred status".

    If the next generation can't support the scene, they can only choose from among their peers.  It's not that no one is available, on the contrary, there are too many people who can be the head.

    When meeting Li Mu, a lazy leader, the Huashan School's affairs, big and small, were naturally distributed to the brothers of the same generation, so that a large number of talents were trained.

    Whether it is martial arts, character, or prestige in the sect, there are countless people who are qualified to succeed as the head of the sect.

    There are many qualified people, but there is no one who overwhelms them all.  This is Li Mu's own fault, he played too well with the check and balance of power.

    I have never been stingy with giving opportunities to my brothers and sisters to show off, but anyone with a little bit of ability has proven themselves.  So that anyone can stand out.

    Having glanced at the fellow seniors, Li Mu secretly regretted it. If he had known earlier, he should have prepared a tool man in advance, so he wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassing as it is now.

 Text Chapter 200: Ascension¡ªPurple Air Comes Thirty Thousand Miles East

    ,

    With the rise of the Huashan faction, the long-dormant land of Guanzhong became active again, and it became a holy land of martial arts that stood side by side with the Central Plains.

    Especially after the news that Li Mu broke through the sky and invited everyone to watch the ascension, Guanzhong became more and more lively.

    Countless people from all walks of life, literati, princes and nobles flocked here to witness the prosperity of this world.

    Different from previous rivers and lakes legends, this is a living martial arts myth.  Although I can't cultivate to that level, I am lucky to be able to witness the ascension with my own eyes.

    Walking on the land of Guanzhong, looking at the world full of traffic, Shaolin and his party kept sighing.

    In recent years, life in Shaolin Temple has been difficult.  The great victory of the Western Expedition certainly brought a lot of benefits, but it also shattered people's illusions about Buddhist holy places.

    Originally in the martial arts, he was squeezed by the rise of the Huashan faction, and the belief in the religious circle was also impacted, and the Shaolin Temple was forced to suffer a double blow.

    It seems that after Li Mu's ascension, the pressure on them will be reduced, but in fact it is just the opposite.

    Unlike Wudang, which had a weak foundation in the past, the Huashan School has now become a major trend, and it is truly the world's largest school.

    Even without Li Mu, the martial arts legend, there is still an innate master living in the world, and there are countless masters to assist him, this foundation cannot be shaken at all.

    In the past, Shaolin Temple jumped out to pick peaches at the last moment, but this time it was not.  I and others struggled to fight on the front line and completed the great cause of unifying the World Island, but the biggest victory was taken away by Dazheng Li.

    Facing the oppression of the heaven and the earth, it was difficult for him and others to break through even the innate, but Li Mu broke through the heaven and the man.  If it had nothing to do with this murder, even if he killed Fangzheng, he wouldn't believe it.

    But if you know it, you know it, even a congenital master can't do anything about it, let alone a celestial warrior.

    The more you know, the more you know the awe.  Ordinary people in the rivers and lakes only know that the innate is followed by heaven and man, but the ancient Shaolin Temple clearly records the innate nine heavens.

    The difference in realms is more than that of his own cultivation, Fangzheng really can't bring up the same living fairy god as an enemy.

    Even knowing that after Li Mu's ascension, Taoism will overwhelm Buddhism and become the number one religion in Middle-earth, they can only endure it.

    Looking at the tea canopy not far away, it was full of people he didn't want to see, Fangzheng's heart was shocked.

    I was thinking about something just now, but now I was discovered by the other party, and it was too late to avoid it.

    Immediately bit the bullet and stepped forward, lowered his voice and greeted: "I have seen General Zhu, fellow Daoist Zhang, and fellow Daoist Chongxu!"

    An emperor who suppressed Buddhism, plus two opponents of Taoism, all gathered in a tea shed, Fang Zheng didn't know how to complain.

    However, thinking about the upcoming Ascension Ceremony, Fang Zheng is not surprised.  Such a flourishing world of martial arts, how can we miss it now that we have met it?

    With the growth of age, Emperor Shenwu has also matured a lot. Although he has been out of tune for a long time, he finally knows how to weigh the pros and cons when doing things, instead of blindly doing whatever he wants.

    "Zhu Houwei" glanced at Fangzheng, waved his hand and said, "Okay, great monk. Everyone is here to watch the ceremony, so there is no need to engage in so many vulgar rituals."

    Obviously, this "General Zhu" is not in high spirits now and does not want to engage in entertainment.  Waving is to signal him to get out of here quickly, don't be an eyesore here.

    Although he greeted the eighteen generations of the emperor's ancestors in his heart, Shang Zheng still pretended to be nonchalant, and sat down cheekily to find a seat.

    There is no way, and now Buddhism is on the verge of decline.  If he didn't follow him personally, and these unscrupulous guys deliberately arranged an assassination, and then planted it on his head, they would not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River.

    Who made him unlucky to meet him by chance?  In case the emperor is assassinated, those who know the whereabouts of the emperor must be the key suspects.

    Other emperors might be scruples about appearances and would not do such shameless things, but they have no confidence in Fang Zheng in front of him at all.

    You must know that this man was still in the process of worshiping the Buddha, and he sent the abbot of Dajue Temple to prison on the grounds that the food was unclean and his stomach was bad.  If it weren't for the Buddhist sect's strong efforts to stop him, he would have made an eunuch a monk to be the new abbot.

    Although the Shaolin Temple has a big row, it can't stand the toss now.  Even if there is only a slight possibility, Fangzheng is unwilling to try

    Before dawn, Huashan was already crowded with people, and everyone was anxiously waiting for Dazhen Li to appear on the stage.

    Since everyone is invited to watch the ceremony, there must be a sermon before the ascension, and listening to the sermons of the gods and immortals.sp; Looking at the rising sun, Li Mu sighed, and then appeared on the built ascending platform.

    "The heaven and the earth are natural, and the filth is dispersed.

    The cave is mysterious and empty, and Huang Lang Taiyuan.

    Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all qi.

    Widely cultivated for billions of kalpas, to prove my supernatural powers.

    Between heaven and earth, only Tao is the only one

    "

    Li's Daoist scriptures for big groceries rang again.  It's just that this time, not only can it be heard on Huashan Mountain, but also from Guanzhong to the entire land of Shenzhou, it is permeated under the sound of Dao.

    Along with the continuation of the preaching, the spread of the preaching voice continued to expand, gradually spreading from the Middle Earth to the outside world.

    For a time, the whole world was filled with the charm of Tao, and the clouds in the sky were also expanding, and the sky covered the whole world.

    It's a pity that what is fake is fake after all. This vision of heaven and earth seems to be awesome, but in fact Li Mu's cultivation level can't do this at all.

    The scene in front of him is purely the result of Li Mu using the jade plate to communicate with the heavens and fooling around.  The heaven and the earth use shepherding all beings as the merits for promotion, but the merits are also divided into three, six, and nine grades.

    If the human world is full of filth, and everyone is full of resentment, making it like a Shura hell, the merits will become poisonous food.

    Not only can it not help the evolution of the heaven and the earth, but it will pollute the heaven and the earth, and eventually lead to the degeneration of the heaven and the earth.

    Although Li Mu's current wave of preaching has not been able to purify the world, it can also eliminate a lot of resentment and filth.

    Heaven and earth will naturally contribute to things that are beneficial to heaven and earth.  In order to fool more people, this is the "Purple Qi Comes Thirty Thousand Miles from the East".

    "A saint is born!"

    ?I don¡¯t know who yelled, and the guests watching the ceremony kowtowed one after another, and the scene was full of majesty and holiness.

    At this time, Li Mu's figure also began to soar into the sky, slowly flying towards the sky, reflecting the glow of the sky, looking full of immortality.

    As if being induced, a sky ladder appeared on the horizon, and there were fairies and heavenly soldiers splitting on both sides, as if they were welcoming Dazheng Li to ascend.

    Looking at the crazy crowd below, Li Mu, who is pretending to be aggressive while preaching, is full of flavors at the moment.

    Who would have known that the scene in front of him was transformed by clouds, and the so-called ladders, fairies, and heavenly soldiers were all illusions.

    The enviable real Li Dazhen is not going to the Heavenly Palace to become a fairy and become an ancestor, but to embark on an unknown road.

 Text Chapter 1, New World

    ,

    Stepping into the ladder, Li Mu's voice of preaching stopped abruptly, and his figure disappeared into the clouds and mist along with the fairies and heavenly soldiers.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but through the endless void, everyone can faintly hear the sound of ritual and music from the Heavenly Palace.

    After seeing off the soaring Dazheng Li, the guests watching the ceremony couldn't bear the excitement any longer and completely boiled over.

    As an extraordinary world, there are many legends about attaining enlightenment and ascension, and some people have even witnessed it with their own eyes.

    But that's just shedding the body, and the soul soars.  In the end, whether he entered the Heavenly Palace or died and entered the Underworld, no one knows.

    Compared with the ascension battle of Li Dazhen in front of him, it is completely a sky and a ground, and there is no comparison at all.

    Witnessing the scene just now, everyone regarded Li Mu as the reincarnation of a saint.

    The mentality of the people in the rivers and lakes has also calmed down.

    Since it is the reincarnation of a saint, the speed of cultivation is a little bit faster, and the improvement of cultivation base is not suppressed by the world, which is normal operation.

    Saint, if there is no special treatment, then there is a problem.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone discovered a new problem. They didn't remember the sage's sermon just now.  It's not just one person who didn't remember, but everyone didn't remember.

    Except for the part that I have comprehended, the rest is blank.

    What is even more tragic is that this saint, although he preaches daily, does not have a complete Taoist scripture.

    For those who are interested in pursuing the Tao of Longevity, this is absolutely intolerable.  Especially for people in the Taoist sect, how can their own saints come to the world without classics?

    Since the sage will not stay, then organize it yourself.  Anyway, most of the classics about sages throughout the ages were sorted out by later generations.

    The Taoist gate has moved, and the court has not been idle.  Emperor Shenwu's nonsense is nonsense, but the seriousness of the matter can still be distinguished.

    How can the saint come to the world, which can increase one's own prestige, not be publicized?

    Even though this Da Ming's protector of the country has not fulfilled his duties for a day, this does not affect everyone's publicity.

    Destined to resist the world's killing and calamity, not only did Daming not perish because of this, but it became more and more prosperous, which is the evidence of the protection of the saint.

    Anyway, after a series of operations, the names of the two generations of emperors are guaranteed.  Bind a sage, expand the territory for millions of miles, and some are awesome to brag about.

    Even the civil servants who dislike the emperor the most have to leave a little bit of morality now

    Immersed in the sage's ascension, everyone in the world can't imagine how embarrassing Li Dazhen, who is full of personality, is at the moment.

    Leaving the protection of the world and entering the void, even the masters of heaven and man are vulnerable.

    Following the guidance of the dark, he flew to the legendary fairyland, but all he saw was desolation and vicissitudes.

    I didn't feel the fairy air, but the strong smell of blood rushed to my face.

    Looking at the wreckage and broken buildings all over the ground, Li Mu couldn't believe that this is the legendary fairyland if it weren't for the words "Feishengjie" left on only half of the plaque.

    Something happened in the fairy world!

    Just as this idea came to mind, before he had time to think about it, he saw a huge beast flying towards him, scaring Li Mu to run away in a hurry.

    It's a pity that the laws of heaven and earth in this world are much stricter. It is difficult for heaven and man who can destroy the world in the world of Xiaoao to fly freely here.

    Compared with the huge monster, Li Mu was just like an ant, before he could fly a long distance, he was sucked into his stomach by a suction force.

    After waking up again, Li Mu had already appeared in this quaint hut.  After looking at his small arms and legs, and smelling the strong smell of medicine in the room, Li Mu sighed helplessly.

    The cruel fact told him that no miracle happened.  He spent most of his life being awesome, but just as he ascended, he became the "poop" of a giant beast.

    If it hadn't been for the jade plate to take him to smuggle again, he can now compete for the worst time traveler of the year.

    Others are doing all kinds of tricks to die, and finally tossing themselves to death.  He was cautious in every step, and he never thought that he would still be unable to escape the fate of deleting the account and restarting.

    After lamenting his fate, Li Mu couldn't help worrying about the world of laughter.

    From what I have seen, I can tell that it has not been a day or two since an accident occurred at the ascension platform, and there are not a few ascenders who have been reduced to rations for giant beasts.

    No one has repaired it for a long time, obviously the upper bound is responsible for taking over.It is very clear, but he basically understands the realm of martial arts.

    There is no so-called first-rate and second-rate distinctions. Martial arts cultivation is divided into five major realms, and each major realm has nine smaller realms, namely: Houtian, Xiantian, Tianren, Jindan, and Yuanshen.

    The fairy gods that go further up are not known to the guards of the Houfu.  Li Mu only heard a casual mention from Lao Zi, but the specific situation is still unknown.

    The biggest feature of the world of longevity is ancient.  The Dingyuan Marquis Mansion of his own family has existed for more than 3,000 years, and the Great Zhou Empire has existed for more than 9,000 years.

    With such a long inheritance in the ordinary world, internal conflicts alone can collapse people, and it will definitely not be maintained.  But in the world of immortals and gods where mighty power belongs to oneself, then everything is possible.

    The martial arts training mode that has been inherited in one continuous line is undoubtedly the greatest news for Li Mu.  Especially in the early stage of practice, it can save a lot of time.

    If it wasn't for the fear of being exposed, Li Mu would have liked to start practicing immediately.  With the concentration of spiritual energy in this world, it will take less than ten years to recover to the peak state, and there is even a chance to go further

    "Young master, today is your first day entering the school. Master Hou may also pass by, so you must not be late."

    The maid reminded again worriedly.

    In recent days, Li Mu has been extremely naughty.  Basically, he never makes big mistakes and keeps making small mistakes, but because of his young age and cuteness, he hasn't suffered much.

    It's just that in this way, the servants below will be unlucky, often being reprimanded by the mistress, and occasionally have to eat a board.

    All of this was naturally done by Li Mu on purpose. As a child without a mother, if he doesn't come out to show his presence in front of the cheap dad, wouldn't he be forgotten?

    Now he is not the arrogant Dazheng Li, but a young boy who has no power to protect himself. The biggest backer is the cheap father he picked up.

    A child who can cry has candy to eat, and a child who can cause trouble also does not show too much.  As long as you grasp the rhythm, the occasional mischievousness will be cute in the eyes of adults.

    Relying on the ability to make trouble, Li Mu is very comfortable in the mansion.

    Whether it is facing a cheap father, or the mistress who dismisses the concubine, or in front of several brothers, he can speak up.

    Glancing at the little maid, Li Mu pretended to be angry and said, "Got it, Xiao Zhuo, you are so talkative! I have nothing to worry about when I do things! ?

 Main text Chapter 2, the life of a brat

    "I have seen the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third sister"

    Entering the school, Li Mu quickly greeted his brothers and sisters in front of him like reporting the name of a dish.

    The small eyeballs looked east and west, as if they were looking for something interesting, and the image of the naughty boy was tragically destroyed.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the eldest brother Li Dong spoke first: "Little Shisan, stop making trouble. Eleventh brother, take the two younger brothers to class."

    It can be seen that the material conditions of Houfu are still good.  The schools are set up in such a humane way that even small and large classes are set up.

    However, this is also inevitable.  There are more than a dozen brothers and sisters, and the age gap is really a bit big.  The longest Li Dong is almost nineteen years old, and the youngest is still breastfeeding.

    After making a funny face at the crowd, sticking out his tongue playfully, and eliciting a burst of laughter, Li Mu obediently followed the two "little brothers" into the small class.

    Really little brothers, these two were only born a few months earlier than Li Mu.  It's just that the children of the wealthy compound are maturing quickly, and the two little kids have already started to learn to pretend to be adults.

    They were all forced out, and the seemingly peaceful Hou Mansion was also turbulent inside.  In order to compete for favor, a group of aunts used all kinds of tricks.

    Affected by this, the relationship between a group of brothers and sisters is not as harmonious as it seems.  With a cheap father under pressure, no one dared to make a fuss on the surface, but they were fighting secretly.

    It is true that concubine and concubine are different, but this is an extraordinary world.  Most of the time, it's the fist that decides how things end up going.

    As long as there is enough genius and enough prudence in handling things, it is not impossible to change the order of inheritance.  Under this background, there are naturally many people who have ideas about this marquis.

    "Meet the Master!"

    After imitating the appearance of his two elder brothers, he saluted the old man, Li Mu walked to the third desk and sat down, with his back to the teacher on the podium.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the master's face was really pretty.  He had heard about the thirteenth son's naughty name a long time ago, and he had prepared himself mentally in advance, but now he is still very angry.

    "Young Master Thirteen, you are sitting in the wrong direction!"

    Li Mu patted his head pretending to be confused, and made a 180-degree turn, opened his eyes wide, and looked at the old master innocently.

    This time the direction is correct, but the desk is behind.  The old man was so angry that his beard almost stood on end, but seeing Li Mu's age, he put down his temper again.

    It is not easy to be a gentleman to a wealthy and noble family.  If you meet a well-behaved student, you can maintain the majesty of the master; if you meet a mischievous student, it will be a dark history in your education career.

    Suppressing his anger, the old master said again: "It's still wrong, just follow your two brothers and sit behind the desk."

    "oh!"

    After answering, Li Mu quickly sat back in the correct position.  Opened the book, looked at the master seriously, and waited for the old master to start class.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the book in his hand is held upside down.

    The two little brothers next to them were holding back very hard at the moment, and they wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh out loud.

    The Master, whose expression was a little slow at first, turned gloomy again, but looking at Li Mu with an innocent face, he really didn't feel like having a fit.

    Complaining about the same toddler who just stepped into the first day of school, if it spreads out, won't people laugh it off?

    What's more, this brat in front of him is not easy to mess with at all.  The naughty name was able to spread, and apart from the help of someone to promote it, the biggest reason was Li Mu's daring to make trouble.

    If you have been wronged or suffered a loss, you will definitely make a big fuss.  Not only is there going to be trouble, but even the timing of the trouble is very precise.

    Either he happened to be met by the cheap daddy, or he ran into the mistress, or he was looking for his brother to uphold justice.

    After making a lot of noise in a row, they all took advantage of it in the end.  Falling into the eyes of others, Li Mu's status is different.

    A favored son of the Hou's mansion and a motherless child who no one cares about are completely different concepts.

    The old master restrained his anger and reminded: "Young Master Thirteen, your book is reversed."

    "oh!"

    Responding in a signature manner, Li Mu quickly turned the book one hundred and eighty degrees.  The font is upright, but it turns upwards into a book cover.

    The old master, who couldn't stand it anymore, immediately stepped forward to help turn the book over, and returned to the podium without saying a word.

    One after another of small mistakes happened to be stuck on the verge of his inability to attack. If he didn't know that this was Li Mu's intentional trouble, so many years of teaching career would be in vain.Said: "There are only three days left to learn martial arts, Seventh Brother, you are really good.

    But if you learn it, can you teach me, you know they still call me a monkey, it's really annoying.  "

    Compared with the "big devil", the title of "skin monkey" is much less lethal.  Li Mu was noisy, but he never troubled his brothers and sisters.

    It was rare to meet a like-minded person, and Li Song, who was about to beat someone up, suddenly relaxed.

    Looking back on every gathering together, it seems that the two brothers were trained together, and the intimacy came up all at once.

    Now he sees that Li Mu is particularly pleasing to the eye, and immediately patted his chest and said: "I didn't ask, when the time comes, we will beat them together!"

    Having escaped a catastrophe, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  As for the agreement to beat someone together, it is natural to pretend that they did not hear it.

    I am not a real brat, and now I am being naughty just to make my life more comfortable.  After I was full, I ran to trouble my brothers and sisters.

    With that effort, it is better to learn more knowledge.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 3, Mixing Into the Library

    ,

    The leisurely years are always short, and after three years of carefree wandering, Li Mu finally started his martial arts career.

    Looking at the brothers on the training ground with bruised noses and swollen faces, Li Mu couldn't help laughing.  You don't need to ask to know this kind of thing, only that bear boy Seventh Brother can do it.

    The rules of the Hou Mansion have always been strict.  Since practicing martial arts, he no longer enjoys the treatment of children.  If you continue to do things, you will inevitably have your ass bloom.

    In the past two or three years, because of the fight, this cheap seventh brother has not eaten less fried pork with bamboo shoots.

    learn from mistakes.

    After being beaten up a lot, Li Song gradually learned to behave himself.  In the martial arts training field, a group of brothers are openly invited to compete. This is the only place where you can beat someone without eating fried meat with bamboo shoots.

    Young people can't stand the stimulation, knowing that they are not opponents, they have to bite the bullet.

    I have to admit that good talent is different.  Now brothers and sisters under the age of fifteen are no longer Li Song's opponents.

    It's just that this guy without martial arts picks bullies who are weaker than himself.  The position of the top tyrant in the mansion has not only not been shaken, but has become even more unbreakable.  The title of "Great Demon King" is now enough to make children cry.

    Of course, Li Mu is more willing to believe that the mistress gave him a small treatment.  With the growth of age, the gap between the concubine and the concubine gradually widened.

    The basic training resources are naturally enough, but some precious resources are given priority to the supply of legitimate sons and talented children.

    For example, last time, my cheap father brought back a batch of blood ginseng that strengthened the roots and cultivated the essence.  Relying on his young age, he ran to eat food with shameless shame, and also mixed a few bowls of ginseng porridge. Most of the brothers and sisters didn't catch it.

    There is no way, the Hou Mansion has been flourishing in recent years.  There are a lot of brothers and sisters above, and the younger ones below are still emerging.

    Having more sons is worthless, except for a few talented people who can be looked at, the rest can be remembered.

    Having a reunion dinner every year and festival, many brothers and sisters can be called by him by name, so one can imagine how much status they can have.

    Li Mu very much suspected that this was done on purpose by Mrs. Hou's mansion. If it weren't for the acquiescence of the head of the house, how could the output of the back house come from?

    There are a lot of them, so I will suppress a few secretly, and I guess my cheap father won't care.  Unless the son of a son-in-law is not successful, there is no chance for a son-in-law to succeed.

    Don't look at the rambunctious brat, maybe it was on purpose.  After such a fight in the arena, how much ambition can a guy who is beaten every day have?

    Coupled with the approachable elder brother, he is clearly a red face and a white face.

    It is estimated that after a few years of tossing around, these brothers and sisters will be restored to obedience and become the elder brother's help in the court.

    If he persisted to the end, he might really have to deal with it at that time.  Either exile, or take it out as cannon fodder.

    The standard template for the battle of great powers, Li Mu's similar tricks are all bad.  It can only be said that this mistress deserves to be born in the royal family, and she has a lot of house fighting skills.

    Seeing the crying tenth sister, Li Mu's understanding of bear children has improved a little bit, good guy, even a pink girl can be scared away.

    As if very satisfied with his masterpiece, he smiled at Li Mu on the ring, as if showing off his fists.

    Reluctantly responding with a smiling face, Li Mu quickly found his position and began to stand.

    Low-key must be low-key, if you do something here, you may be beaten every minute.

    Who knows if those guys who can't beat the bears will vent their grievances on themselves.  Even if you can win the fight, you can't take the lead at this time!

    Facts have proved that Li Mu was simply thinking too much.  Although he doesn't have the reputation of "Great Demon King", his reputation as "skin monkey" is not small, anyway, the idle people dare not mess with him.

    In addition, he is very popular in the mansion, and he can have a chat with all the brothers and sisters, so naturally no one came to seek his bad luck.

    The unlucky one is the doormat old nine, the ordinary and mediocre Li Fan.  The biological mother is also a singer, so she has no status in the mansion.

    In addition to not having parents to sacrifice to heaven, lacking a fianc¨¦e, and missing an old man is the standard configuration of waste wood

    Cultivation is always addictive, and it has been two years in a flash.  Li Mu, who was just getting started in martial arts, finally got the family-inspired cultivation method that is passed down from male to female.

    A copy of "Haoyang Heart Method", coupled with the open and closed "Scorching Sun Sword Technique", is a proper standard for the children of the general family.

    Looking at the content above, Li Musong was relieved.??Just listen to me and the custodian will let us in.  "

    While speaking, he dragged Li Mu to the library.  He walked in swaggeringly, started yelling at the guards asking for a warrant, and directly recruited the steward guarding the library.

    "Seventh Young Master, Thirteenth Young Master, what made you so angry?"

    Hearing that he was brought in, Li Mu secretly cursed the old fox.  It's just that he made a wrong calculation this time, and he won't help out this time.

    I saw Li Song yelling angrily: "Hou San, it's just in time for you to come. How to train your subordinates, you don't know any rules.

    I have explained to them that the young master came too fast and dragged the things to the mother, and these two guys actually asked me for a warrant.

    Come and judge, besides father's study, is there any place in this mansion that the young master can't go to?

    Don't say it's a library, even a pharmacy doesn't let me pick it up.  Now I want to come in and read a few books, but someone still suspects that I don't have a warrant.

    Thirteenth brother, you are here too.  Testify to me, did mother agree to give me a warrant?  "

    After hearing Li Song's fallacious reasoning, Li Mu almost believed it.  Given his status in the mansion, getting a few warrants is really like playing around.

    It's just that the library is an exception.  They were not allowed to come in mainly because they were worried that they were young and would like to mess around. If something went wrong with a book of exercises, it would be a big trouble.

    As for the precious classics, they could have been placed here at all.  The most important core inheritance of the Hou Mansion may only be known to the cheap father or the retired grandfather.

    Li Mu, who was half a body behind, took a small step forward and said domineeringly: "If Guanshi Hou is worried, you can send someone to Madam to verify, anyway, we will not run away.

    Now let your people get out of the way first, don't delay our brother's reading.  "

    The image of a bear child cannot be lost, this is related to Li Mu's status in the mansion.  The more aggressive you are in front of your subordinates, the less people will dare to be presumptuous.

    Anyway, as long as Hou San's mind is normal about this kind of thing, it is impossible to really send someone to verify it.

    Otherwise, it would not only lose face to their brothers, but also lose face to the mistress.

    "The two young masters, please, they are not sensible, please forgive me!"

    While speaking, the door has been opened.  Hou San personally led the two into the library, went up to the old man guarding inside and said a few words, and the two entered without hindrance.

    Looking at the excited Seventh Brother, Li Mu didn't know what to say.  I'm afraid I'm dreaming if I want to find the cultivation method of Sword Immortal here.

    If there is a method of cultivating sword immortals here, I am afraid that sword immortals will be rotten, and they will not only exist in legends.

    If you look for myths and legends about sword immortals, you should probably be able to find quite a few.

    Without wasting time, Li Mu walked to the storage place of the inner strength method, and Li Mu immediately began to look through it quickly.

 Text Chapter Four: The Mystery of the Great Zhou's Longevity

    I am afraid of setting a precedent in everything. After the first trip to Tibet, Li Mu became a regular visitor.

    Maybe someone filed a complaint, or maybe they didn't, anyway, after making a fuss, the Tibetan guards kept them at a respectful distance.

    However, only the lower two floors are open to them, and the upper part, no matter how noisy their brothers are, the guards will not let them in.

    Different from yelling at the steward, facing the stern and selfless elders of the clan, the bear children have to be a little bit afraid.

    For Li Mu, the previous content is enough.  The so-called advanced cheats are not very attractive to him.

    Although the Dingyuan Hou Mansion has been passed down for three thousand years, it is only a second-rate force in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it is nothing to look at in the entire Great Wilderness World.

    ?The hidden secrets of exercises can reach the level of heaven and man, and there may even be various sequelae.  After all, his family's inherited skills have reached the realm of heaven and man.

    Of course, this is public news.  Whether there is any hidden behind, it is not something that little Li Mu can know.

    Anyway, the highest level of cultivation on the surface of the secular world is heaven and man. It is said that only in the imperial court of the Great Zhou Dynasty and in the overseas fairy mountains can there be golden elixir warriors/monks.

    It is impossible to determine whether it is true or not, but there is a little guess that Li Mu thinks it is true-high-level warriors or monks are not interested in secular power.

    I am also a person who once stood at the pinnacle of the world, and he can seize the foundation of the dynasty with a snap of his fingers, but he finally gave up.

    On the one hand, there is no interest in power, and on the other hand, the cause and effect involved are too heavy.  If you really become the emperor, it will not be so easy to ascend and leave.

    The Great Zhou was able to dominate one side and inherit it for thousands of years. Apart from the longevity of the practitioners, the most important thing was the luck of the dynasty.

    In Li Mu's view, the reason why the Immortal Sect fled overseas was not only because he wanted to get rid of the turbid atmosphere of the world, but also because he was unwilling to be suppressed by the luck of the dynasty.

    The more advanced people are, the more severe the suppression will be. If they make a move in the city, they can even be directly suppressed to a great level.

    If you don't run farther, if one day you meet the imperial court and your cultivation base is lowered to a lower level, what can you use to fight against them?

    Dynasty Luck can not only suppress the enemy, but also increase the speed of cultivation.  The more luck you enjoy, the faster you can practice.

    The only regret is that relying on the improvement of luck can not greatly increase the lifespan.  And the more luck you use, the less your lifespan will increase.

    The cultivation base of the Zhou emperors of all dynasties is the best in the world, but I have never heard that the Zhou emperor can live past 300 years old, and those who can live past 150 years old are all ruthless characters.

    It's not that they want to use luck to cultivate, but once ascended to the throne, the luck of the dynasty will immediately improve the emperor's cultivation.

    Once you reach the sky in one step, you don't even think about looking forward to the Tao of Longevity.  Human nature is fickle, and the emperor cannot live forever.

    If it's just these sequelae, the dynasty's luck is still very good.  The big deal is that it is not used in normal times, and it is only used to assist in breaking through the bottleneck.

    Even if a little lifespan is lost, it is still a good deal in exchange for an improvement in realm.

    It's a pity that once the luck of the dynasty is used, even if it reaches the realm of immortals and gods, the dynasty will still be tied together, and one will lose and all will lose and one will prosper.

    In a sense, this is the real reason why the Great Zhou can last for more than 9,000 years.  Tied to the fate of the dynasty, even if it is for the sake of their own lives, everyone must maintain the rule of the Great Zhou.

    In an instant, Li Mu felt that the dynasty's luck was not good.  Where in the world is there any eternal dynasty?

    No matter how it is suppressed, when the resentment of the people accumulates to a certain level, humanity will set off massacres.

    ?Humanitarian revolution, stopped once, twice, three times, four times Can it be stopped forever?

    It doesn't need much, as long as there is one success, it can kill Da Zhou.  If it is bound to Da Zhou, wouldn't life and death be inseparable?

    In addition to the fact that the emperor cannot live forever, Dazhou is clearly a shrunken version of Yun Dynasty.  Xianzong couldn't do the fortune, so it's normal to back away.

    For Li Mu, this is not a good thing.  As a nobleman, his family's bond with the Great Zhou Dynasty is not ordinary death.

    In this world that pays attention to "connected luck", if something happens to the Houfu, God knows if it will involve me.

    Needless to say, the speed of cultivation must be accelerated.  It's just that before that, a set of concealed energy methods must be developed

    In the back garden of the main hall of the Hou Mansion, a graceful and luxurious woman, with a flower in one hand, asked a servant who approached: "The old seven?It¡¯s a good place to start.

    This is also the court's preferential treatment for honored nobles.  However, this kind of treatment is only available to the eldest son, and what positions other people can occupy depends on whether the mansion is willing to contribute.

    The main reason is that the peace of the world caused trouble. If it was put in the war years, if the noble children wanted to be promoted, they only needed to go to the battlefield for a few laps, and they would be able to climb up.

    There has been no war for a hundred years, and the Dingyuan Hou Mansion, which is entrusted to guard the frontier in the northwest, will no longer be as prominent as it used to be.

    However, no matter how they decline, they are still powerful and powerful, much stronger than those in Beijing in name.

    In the three-acre land in Dingyuan County, the Hou Mansion is still the number one wealthy family, and the hundreds of thousands of frontier troops in the hands of his cheap father are the guarantee of the Hou Mansion's status.

    It's a pity that this is a world of high martial arts. Although there is a big killer like the military formation, the value of the army is still discounted.

    In the restaurant, looking at the listless Li Song, Li Mu comforted him helplessly: "Seventh Brother, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why bother to read only a single flower!"

    Fortunately, it was the feudal era, and what was being played was family marriage.  If it is left to future generations, the people in the Dingyuanhou's mansion will not be able to find a daughter-in-law who is well-matched.

    Just look at these five big and three thick body shapes, what can you use to compete with other people's cheesy faces?

    Without any accident, the boy's first love was ruined by his own body shape.  Unless you can break through your innateness, the possibility of meeting true love next is doomed to be slim.

    Looking at Li Mu unrequitedly, Li Song shook his head: "Thirteenth brother, you are still young and don't know the value of love. Your seventh brother, I have fallen into it."

    After a pause, Li Song picked up the wine glass and drank it down: "Forget it, it's useless to tell you these things. When you meet someone you like one day, you will understand what the power of love is."

    "The power of love", Li Mu is very suspicious that this is the result of reading too many picture books.  Although he doesn't know who Li Song likes, Li Mu knows that this relationship is destined to end without a problem.

    It's not a joke to be right in the same family. With the style of Mrs. Hou's house, Li Song wants to decide on his own marriage affairs, which is simply a dream.

    If it's on the heads of concubines like myself, as long as the other party's background is innocent, maybe it's possible to make things go smoothly.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 5, the plot of dog blood

    Ignoring Li Song's love story, Li Mu asked directly: "Tell me, which lady is it that makes my seventh brother so addicted.

    If the family is right, maybe I can help you figure out a way!  "

    Even Li Mu seldom comes to places like "Lingshangju" where money is spent like water.  Looking at this table of expensive food and drink, he knew that this meal was not for free.

    Instead of waiting for Li Song to speak, it is better to take the initiative and define the scope of assistance in advance, so as to avoid the whims of the brat.

    The debt of favor is the hardest to repay.

    As he got older, Li Mu's status in the mansion also plummeted.  The five-big and three-thick body is really not suitable for being cute, so he can only hang out with the brats.

    Although this Seventh Brother is unreliable, his victory lies in his loyalty.  Just because he often dragged himself to eat and drink, Li Mu felt that he should help him.

    I saw Li Song shaking his head: "It's not a lady. You have seen her before, Miss Xiangjun from Tianxiang Tower. How is it, your seventh brother's vision is okay?"

    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the wine in Li Mu's mouth sprayed out directly.  Originally, he was curious about which lady the brat could meet, but he didn't expect it to be a brothel girl.

    If it was an ordinary brothel girl, with her status as the seventh young master of the Hou Mansion, she might be able to raise a second room.

    Anyway, there are too many unreliable things done by the bear boy, and everyone doesn't care about paying more.

    It's just that Miss Xiangjun in Tianxiang Tower is different. Although she only met once, Li Mu still felt a slight threat from her.

    Seemingly young and beautiful, maybe she is old enough to be a grandmother for a bear child.  In this practice world, judging age from appearance is the most nonsense.

    After glaring at Li Mu with dissatisfaction, Li Song thought to himself and said, "What expression do you mean, you little brat also fell in love with Miss Xiangjun?

    Let me tell you, although we are brothers, Miss Xiangjun, I will not give in.  Listen to my brother's advice, get rid of this idea as soon as possible"

    Li Mu can only admire the magical brain circuit of this seventh brother.  In order not to let him continue to think wildly, Li Mu interrupted unceremoniously:

    "Why don't you ask someone to send you a pen and paper, record your whimsical ideas, and make them into stories to spread?

    Don't read these miscellaneous books, my seventh brother!

    Please, take a look at what you have been doing?  If you like someone, you don't ask about their identity first.

    What is Tianxiang Tower, don't you know?  How can a family of brothels all over the world be opened by idlers.

    I remember several places in the mansion that were specially reminded, including Tianxiang Tower.  If you feel itchy and want to be beaten, you can try it.

    The younger brother's body is weak and cannot withstand the torture of the board, so I will not accompany you in this matter.  "

    This is the truth, someone he can't even avoid.  My seventh brother actually dared to join in, he was a model of death.

    A master hides his identity and hangs out in the brothel. The most familiar plot in the novel almost writes the conspiracy on his face.

    If it weren't for the fact that his cultivation had almost recovered and he had some self-protection power, Li Mu would have considered whether to go out and hide.

    As if feeling that his IQ was being despised, Li Song scolded angrily: "Don't talk about loyalty, don't call us brothers!"

    Seeing that Li Mu was unmoved and continued to eat, without paying attention to his provocation, Li Song's anger was extinguished again.

    After so many years of getting along, after countless lessons of blood and tears, Li Song is still convinced of the judgment of his thirteenth brother.

    With the help of this dog-headed strategist, he has dodged countless boards.

    "Is there really no way?"

    Looking at the unwilling brat, Li Mu said firmly, "No!"

    As if feeling that the blow was not enough, Li Mu added another knife: "Forget it, this Xiangjun girl is not simple. You don't go out to inquire, how many young talents in Dingyuan County have been fascinated by her recently.

    It's better not to go up and obstruct people's eyes like you.  To save yourself from being kicked out and losing face to your seventh son.

    If you have the time to show affection, it is better to go back and practice hard, and strive to break through the innate realm as soon as possible.  In exchange for the honor of a noble young man, he might be able to deceive the hearts of a few ignorant girls.  "

    After glaring at Li Mu fiercely, Xiongzi heaved a deep sigh.  I don't know if I'm complaining about the family's martial arts ruining my life, or regretting that the beauty is too superficial.

    Immediately afterwards, he picked up the bowl and began to turn grief into food, fully demonstrating the breadth and tolerance of the rice cooker.

    &nbsp; "You can't do it either, I should go there instead!"

    "Li Fan, get out!"

    Listen to everyone shouting at you and me.  Li Mu can only lament the protagonist's powerful attributes.

    Brother Jiu, who lives in the Hou Mansion all day, is actually so well-known.

    You must know that in any world, there are more trash than geniuses.  There are so many people in the world who can't cultivate, and almost all major families have appeared, so why is Li Fan famous?

    Don't dare to say anything else, anyway, the Hou Mansion will never spread such disgraceful things to the outside world.

    As for offending people, they were targeted.  That's purely overthinking, as a small transparent, part-time sandbag in the Hou's mansion, who would be full and support him to plot against him?

    Even if it is to attack the Hou's mansion, isn't it obvious enough that my brother, the mischievous duo who often come out to wander around?

    Playboys are more hated than waste materials, and a little publicity will be more effective in blowing the reputation of the Hou Mansion.

    Of course, reputation is not that important to Xungui.  If a family of aristocrats with a long history has never had a dude, that is the problem.

    ?Compared to those troublemakers, Brother Li Mu can only be regarded as playful at best, and has never done anything that angers others.  Or rather, haven't had a chance to do it yet.

    Seeing the red-faced brat who was about to erupt, Li Mu stretched out his right hand and kept shaking it in front of his eyes.

    After reacting, Li Song asked angrily: "What are you doing?"

    Pulling the dazed Li Song out of Tianxiang Tower, Li Mucai said: "Wake up, my seventh brother. I should ask you this question, what were you going to do just now.

    Do you want to spread the farce of the two sons of the Hou Mansion being jealous and fighting in Tianxiang Tower?

    Let everyone in Dingyuan County come to see our jokes.

    Be careful, my dear seventh brother.  How to mention Miss Xiangjun, you will lose your mind.

    I heard that the magic sect's kung fu can lose people's minds. Could it be that this Xiangjun girl is from some demon sect?  "

    Hearing this, Li Song seemed to be stimulated, and immediately retorted: "Nonsense, how can the pure and pure Xiangjun girl be a member of the magic sect!

    If you talk nonsense again, don't think that you are my younger brother, so I won't beat you up.  "

    While speaking, Li Song still waved his fist as a warning.

    The scene in front of him happened to fall into the eyes of several guards not far away.

    For the rest, there is no need for Li Mu to do anything.  As long as the news is passed back, Madam Hou's Mansion will naturally intervene.

    ?As a wealthy family that has been rooted in Dingyuan County for thousands of years, it is not difficult to check whether there is any problem with an outsider on one-third of an acre of land.

    For example, the Tianxiang Tower that just left.  Who knows if there are spies from the Hou Mansion inside?

    Anyway, if Li Mu is the owner of the Hou Mansion, if there is a big force opening a shop on his own site, he will definitely bury the spies there.

    This is the survival instinct of the big forces, and they don't want to penetrate too deeply. At least when these big forces do things, they must have a bottom line in their hearts.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 6, The Holy Maiden of the Demon Gate (add more, ask for a ticket)

    ,

    At midnight, Tianxiang Tower became more and more lively.  It's just that the much-anticipated Miss Xiangjun has already left.

    Playing the role of "young official" is naturally not suitable for the life of Jiuchi Roulin.  "Selling art but not selling oneself" + "red sleeves add fragrance" have always been the best means to raise one's social status, and they must be used.

    It's just that this Xiangjun girl is obviously not an ordinary brothel girl.

    In the luxurious boudoir, the old bustard in charge of the brothel, the leader of the nursing home and others are lowering their heads to report information to this mysterious girl

    "You said that the two big and thick guys in purple clothes are the seventh and thirteenth sons of the Dingyuan Houfu.

    But looking at what they did today, they are not reckless people, which are completely different from the information you collected on intelligence.

    Especially the thirteenth son, who maintained his rationality from the beginning to the end, and was not affected at all. He is obviously a man with deep scheming, how could he be a playboy?  "

    It is false to question whether there is a problem with the intelligence, mainly because I don't want to admit that I am not attractive enough.  Women, especially beautiful women, have a kind of mysterious self-confidence.

    If Li Mu hadn't been too rational, she wouldn't have attracted her attention.  Of course, the brotherly relationship with Li Fan is also an important reason.

    As if something terrible happened, the old bustard immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Holy maiden, please forgive me!

    This thirteenth son is not within the scope of intelligence collection, we just recorded it incidentally when we were collecting information on the Houfu.  "

    Not daring to question the judgment of the "Saint", the old bustard could only put the responsibility on himself, hoping to escape punishment.

    After a sneer, Miss Xiangjun said slowly: "Get up! It's just two small characters, not worth mentioning at all.

    The key is that Mr. Li Fan, but he is very interesting.  It seems that this talented and noble son is really extraordinary in Dingyuan County.

    Although his cultivation aptitude is not good, with his talent, it is inevitable to take part in the imperial examination and win the first prize.

    Becoming a great Confucianist in the future is no problem at all.  In terms of status, a great Confucian is no worse than Hou Dingyuan.

    All of these can be passed down as trash, and it seems that Marquis Ding Yuan also deserved his reputation.  This action has not yet started, we have one less competitor, which can be regarded as a windfall.  "

    While speaking, the woman was still looking at the poem in her hand.

    If Li Mu were here, he would be surprised. The poems in front of him are so familiar:

    Yun Xiang clothes Hua Xiangrong,

    The spring breeze blows the threshold of Revlon.

    If it wasn't for Qunyu Mountain,

    ? Will meet Yaotai under the moon

    If it is done by oneself, the person who can write such a poem will naturally not be an ordinary person.

    It's a pity that no matter how well-informed and well-informed, this Xiangjun girl didn't know about the existence of traversers, and directly raised Li Fan's rank infinitely.

    If it was really a literary talent, it would have been discovered long ago.  If Li Fan can develop in literature, most people in the Houfu will be happy to see his success, and there is no need to suppress him at all.

    After all, civil and military are two boundaries.  Even if one becomes a great Confucian immediately, it is impossible to run to grab the right of inheritance.

    It is even more impossible to be passed down as trash by others. The practice of Wen Dao is different from martial arts.  In this world, although scholars do not have the ability to speak out and kill people with poems, but literary and moral people can control the fate of the country and kill the enemy after they become officials.

    If you have reached the realm of great Confucianism, after being conferred by the imperial court, you can control the power of the country's destiny to suppress heaven and man, and some powerful ones can even rival Jindan in a short period of time.

    If he goes one step further and reaches the legendary sub-holy state, relying on the fortune of the country, he will be able to unleash an attack comparable to that of a real soul, almost catching up with the current emperor.

    For the emperor, these talents are the best fighters.  All of one's cultivation was entrusted to the imperial power, and if one lost the canonization of the imperial court, ninety-nine percent of the source of strength would be lost.

    If it weren't for the imperial court, it would not have recruited Jinshi, and the wealthy family would have monopolized the official position directly, and there would be no such thing as an imperial examination.

    Of course, there is no free lunch in the world.  The power of national luck is not unlimited, and every use will consume Dazhou's luck.

    If too much national luck is consumed, it will directly affect the stability of the dynasty, and may even trigger a humanitarian revolution in advance.

    It is also a kind of pressure for the literati who mobilize the national fortune.

    ?It¡¯s okay to use the national luck once in a while, but often mobilize the power of the national luck, or exceed theThe use of national power they endure will shorten their lifespan

    Dingyuan Hou's mansion, the Dingyuan waiting couple who are used to seeing strong winds and waves on weekdays, also looked dignified at this moment.

    "Magic Gate" is a taboo in Dazhou.  The Great Zhou has been established for more than 9,000 years, and it has encircled and suppressed the Demon Sect for more than 9,000 years. As a result, the five sects of the Demonic Way still stand.

    Ordinary people only think that the five sects of the Demon Sect hide deeply and can escape the encirclement and suppression of Da Zhou.  As a powerful party, Ding Yuanhou and his wife knew the inside story.

    The pure five sects of demons naturally do not have the ability to compete with Da Zhou. Even if their strength increases tenfold, they can only be destroyed.

    But they couldn't stand the fact that they had a sponsor behind them - the Demonic Dao sect who had retreated overseas.

    This is only on the surface, and some overseas immortal sects have also contributed a lot in the dark.  Relying on the support of these extraterrestrial sects, this allowed them to deal with Da Zhou for more than 9,000 years.

    To be precise, after being destroyed, it will be rebuilt soon.  Take root again in the territory of Dazhou, and slowly take root and germinate.

    In the past years, the five demon sects have been wiped out several times, but the anti-Zhou banner they carried has never fallen.

    Confronting such a behemoth directly, the Hou Mansion will definitely not be able to please.  Since finding out about the magic door, Madam Hou Fu immediately chose to stop and informed Ding Yuanhou of the news.

    On his own territory, the notorious demon gate appeared, which was a disaster for all the princes in the world.

    "Master Hou, according to the news sent back by the spies, the old bustard of Tianxiang Tower once called this Miss Xiangjun a saint.

    Tianxianglou was originally a peripheral force placed on the bright side by the Bliss Demon Sect, and it is basically certain that the identity of this Xiangjun girl is one of the nine saints of the Bliss Demon Sect.

    What should Hou Ye do now, should he ask the court for help?  Or am I asking my father for help?  "

    In the Bliss Demon Sect, the status of a saint is not low.  Except for the suzerain above, the identity of the saint is almost equal to that of the elders.

    Rao was born in the royal family and was used to storms, but after all, she was only a woman living in the inner house. When encountering such a big event, the Marquis was still a little flustered.

    I saw Ding Yuanhou smiled slightly, stretched out his arms to the woman and said: "Ma'am, you are too worried, if your identity is not exposed, the people of the Demon Sect are indeed difficult to deal with.

    But now that they have exposed their whereabouts, they are just a demon sect saint, so it is worth making a fuss about.

    My Dingyuan Hou Mansion has inherited three thousand years, and it is not for nothing.  As long as they are prepared in advance, they will not be able to overcome the big waves.

    A little trouble, how can I bother my father-in-law.  What's more, even if they ask for help from the palace, they may not be able to catch up.

    Pass down the order, and from now on all the people waiting for the mansion will live in secluded places.  Especially Xiao Qi and Xiao Shisan, sent someone to watch them, and don't let them go out and cause trouble.  "

    ?From the beginning to the end, there was no mention of asking for help from the imperial court, and the reason is self-evident.  No prince would like to see the imperial court extend its hand to its own territory, especially when the world is at peace.

    If it weren't for the fact that the Great Zhou Dynasty was too vast, the imperial court would not be able to manage it directly, and everyone would have already made a fuss about cutting the vassal.

    In fact, in recent decades, the imperial court has shown signs of reducing the vassal.  It's just that it was unanimously opposed by the nobles and the clan, so it didn't continue.

    Although the Marquis was born in the royal family, she is the family of a vassal king, and they are all princes in essence.  For the common benefit of everyone, there is a marriage between the two families.

    To be precise, in the past few decades, the princes of all walks of life in the Great Zhou Dynasty have engaged in wanton marriages.

    Obviously, everyone has lost trust in the emperor.  In order to protect their own interests, the princes of all walks of life simply formed an interest group.

    A prince is not scary, and a group of princes are tied together, and the emperor dare not act rashly.  In the unlikely event that someone comes to the side of the Qing emperor, the emperor will be the first to be unlucky to cause the country's turmoil.

    Of course, the princes also have scruples.  Everyone is on the boat of Da Zhou, and no one is willing to risk the ship being destroyed unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "Don't worry, I've already given orders. Besides, Xiao Qi and Xiao Shisan are not ignorant people.

    It's nothing more than being naughty. After so many years of making trouble, have you ever seen them get into a big disaster?

    On the contrary, Xiao Jiu is a bit of a headache. He actually got mixed up with the Saintess of the Demon Gate. I am afraid that troubles will be inevitable in the future.  "

    His own son naturally had to be protected, and Li Muchun was brought along to show the demeanor of the mistress.

    For the sake of his son's status in his husband's mind, he naturally had no choice but to push Li Fan out to attract firepower.

    ?Compared to hooking up with the witch saintess, the trivial things that the mischievous duo did are simply not worth mentioning.

    I don't know if the protagonist's ability to draw hatred is too strong, or if he caused too much trouble this time, and didn't even give him a chance to meet and explain, the angry Ding Yuanhou immediately went into a rage and said:

    "Someone is here, lock up Xiao Jiu, that bastard, and let him reflect on me. No one is allowed to let him out without my order!"

    ??Hooking up with the Holy Maiden of the Demon Gate, those trivial things that the mischievous duo did are simply not worth mentioning.

    I don't know if the protagonist's ability to draw hatred is too strong, or if he caused too much trouble this time, and didn't even give him a chance to meet and explain, the angry Ding Yuanhou immediately went into a rage and said:

    "Someone is here, lock up Xiao Jiu, that bastard, and let him reflect on me. No one is allowed to let him out without my order!"

    ?

 Text Chapter Seven, Unlucky Protagonist

    Just after he had finished pretending to be forceful and returned to the waiting mansion, Li Fan, who didn't know what happened, was dragged out of the small courtyard by two guards.

    "What do you want to do? Do you know that this is against the law, I want to report"

    Almost slipped the tongue, but Li Fan, who was belatedly aware of it, was quite frightened.  Deep down in his heart, he cried bitterly: Maybe the identity of the time traveler was discovered, and now he, an extraterrestrial demon, must be dealt with.

    Thinking about it makes me feel unwilling.  As a member of Zhutianqidian Orphanage, he managed to catch up with the crossing wave, and just pretended to be forced, and put himself in it.

    Seeing that Li Fan's face was ashen, and he didn't bother to make trouble, the two guards were also startled.

    The unfavored son is also the son of the Houfu, if the toss is broken, they will still be unable to eat.

    Among them, the older middle-aged guard comforted: "Ninth Young Master, don't worry too much, Lord Hou just asked you to go to the prison to reflect on your mistakes.

    After a few days, Lord Hou's anger subsides, and he will let you out.  Anyway, you're not the first one to go in, the seventh and thirteenth sons are regular customers inside, aren't they all doing well!  "

    This unreliable explanation fell into Li Fan's ears like a sound.  As long as the identity of the traverser is not exposed, then everything is fine.

    As for the protagonist, it is only right that he suffers some setbacks in his early development.  Otherwise, how can it reflect the effect of reverse face-slapping in the later stage?

    Consciously brought into the role, Li Fan's face looks much better.  A big prison is a big prison, a man who can bend and stretch, how can he be overthrown by this little setback.

    In order to show his tolerance, Li Fan yelled: "Let go, I will go by myself!"

    The two guards met each other, perhaps frightened by the scene just now, and finally let Li Fan go.

    After entering the legendary Houfu prison, Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief.  It is much better than the place where the prisoners are held in the TV series, and all the facilities are complete. Except for the poor environment, it is not much worse than the place where I live.

    It seems that my cheap father is not really cruel, after all, he is his own son, so how can he be so cruel.

    It's a pity that before the good mood lasted, the guard who led the way shattered his fantasy: "Master Ninth, this is for the seventh and thirteenth sons, and your cell is over there."

    Looking in the direction of the guard's finger, Li Fan's anger burst out when he saw the real prison cell.

    "What do you mean, are you trying to bully people? Why is there such a big gap between the two sides? No, I'm going to ask my father to understand!"

    Crying children have milk, and Li Fan's courage grew stronger after confirming that the two guards were afraid of his identity.

    Anyway, the protagonist's luck has deepened, and all the ordeals have been blown away in the wind, and the two guards in the waiting mansion are simply ignored by him.

    After hearing this, the faces of the two guards changed drastically.  It was the two young masters in the mansion who modified the prison cell without permission. After all, I often live here, so of course I want to modify it to make it more comfortable.

    Forced by the brat's fist, everyone tacitly pretended to know nothing.  If they were to make a fuss in front of Lord Hou and lift the cover, they would all have a meal.

    "Ninth Young Master, it's not that our brothers make things difficult for you. It's not impossible for you to live here, but you know the prestige of Seventh Young Master.

    In case he commits some other crimes and is sent in after a while and finds out that you have occupied his territory and gets beaten up then, we cannot blame our brothers.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Li Fan's body trembled instinctively.  Obviously, the shadow that the bear child left on the original owner was not light.

    Considering the difference in force between the two sides, Li Fan finally gave up the idea of ??grabbing territory.  Self-comforting: A man can bend and stretch, there is no need to meet a brat who doesn't understand anything.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he is sure that the brat will come over in a while, so there is no need to give himself a beating.

    After all, he is not the only one visiting brothels and drinking flower wine today.  When he was pretending to be aggressive, he found the figures of the two dandies in the mansion.  Since he was being punished, there was no reason to shut him up alone

    The episode in the mansion was not hidden from Li Mu's eyes and ears.  It is not without reason that he has been able to live freely for so many years.

    If no one tipped off the news, he couldn't get stuck at the most suitable time every time he committed a crime, and he never hit the muzzle.

    Every time there was an accident, the plank was raised high and then lowered gently. Others only thought that Li Mu was loved by the two masters of the mansion, and they didn't know that it was supported by intelligence, so they deliberately avoided the gunpoint.

    The intelligence system is very simple, it is to send a few maids and servants in the courtyard out to chat with people.  ?It's all so miserable now, so let him go for now.  As long as you don't compete with me for Miss Xiangjun, we will still be good brothers.  "

    Li Mu rolled his eyes and didn't continue to answer.  He remembered that the bear boy also said: "Good brothers" are for beating up.

    Anyway, if that "Miss Xiangjun" is really involved in the Demon Sect, it is impossible for Mrs. Houfu not to take action.  This bear's first love will 100% end in tragedy.

    If it wasn't for worrying about being affected by the protagonist's halo, Li Mu would have wanted to go to the dungeon to see what kind of person is that cheap ninth brother who passed through his family.

    There are thousands of ways to become famous, and it is definitely not a good choice to become famous by writing poems for the fireworks girl.

    To put it nicely, it's called: a romantic talent.  To put it bluntly: a womanizer who loves money.

    With such a name, if you don't have the protagonist's luck protection, you can't expect to get any decent girl.

    In a sense, Li Fan should feel lucky.  If he, a senior traveler, copied ancient poems in advance to register copyright, he would be even worse.

    "The clouds think about the clothes, the flowers think about the appearance, the spring breeze blows the Revlon"

    No one can copy such a familiar sentence.  It's not because of Li Mu's high integrity that he didn't become a civil servant, but mainly because he was worried about being a gangster.

    The social backgrounds of the two worlds are different, and the same word may come from different allusions.

    Just start copying rashly, what if one day you encounter a stalker and you are directly slapped to the end, exposing the fact that you have no ink, what should you do?

    Even if no one is a villain, but birds of a feather flock together, people are divided into groups, and you have entered the circle of scholars, you can't just pretend to be fooled every time when chatting.

 Text Chapter Eight, Gongdou Daxie

    In the early morning, Li Fan's heart was broken as he ate the breakfast brought by the maid with his panda eyes.

    It is really a torment to live without mobile phones, computers, and the Internet.

    ?He chanted all night: "Heaven is about to send a great mission to man, and he must first suffer his will, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and empty his body"

    In the end, Li Fan still suffered from insomnia.

    After all, it is a place to punish people. The conditions in the prison are really bad, and there is nothing but a pile of hay.

    "Xiaolu, besides me, were there other people in the mansion who were punished yesterday?"

    After holding back all night, Li Fan still asked out his doubts.  It's so strange to go to the brothel together, and he is alone in the prison.

    According to the memory in the original owner's mind, the Hou Mansion has strict rules and regulations, and Daddy is never lenient when he commits a crime.

    The little maid shook her head in a daze, and said uncertainly: "Probably not, I didn't hear anything.

    By the way, the Seventh Young Master and the Thirteenth Young Master were both banned again.  But this should not be regarded as punishment, they will be grounded every month.  "

    After hearing this answer, Li Fan wanted to cry but had no tears.  He co-authored a crime together, and he was the only one who was unlucky.

    "Could it be that father didn't know about Lao Qi and Thirteen going to Tianxiang Tower?"

    Although the muttering was very low, the little girl still didn't miss it at such a close distance.

    "Visiting brothels?"

    "No wonder the master is so angry and wants to punish you to go to jail. Young master, you dare to go to Tianxiang Tower."

    That expression that disappointed me so much made Li Fan's scalp tingle.  He has a new understanding of the original owner's status in the mansion.

    But now he doesn't dare to argue with the little girl, what to eat next meal is in her hands.

    After staying here all night, his mother and brothers and sisters did not come to see him. Li Fan suspected that he was an orphan.

    After all, he has experienced severe beatings in society, Li Fan is a bit more tactful than a pure sophomore boy.

    "Okay, Xiaolu is my fault this time. Did father tell me when to let me out?"

    No matter how powerful the traverser is, let's go out first.  If he is trapped here for a long time, even if he has great ability, he will not be able to display it.

    In the final analysis, cheating is still not good enough.  If there was an invincible system, he wouldn't be bothered to be angry here.

    Seeing the little girl shaking her head bulgingly, Li Fan's restless heart instantly cooled down.

    Yesterday's performance, which seemed to be able to repay the beauty, is now directly shattered.

    If I don't go to a place like Tianxiang Tower for a long time, I'm afraid his Miss Xiangjun

    In an instant, Li Fan had already made up a lot of clips in his brain, and even began to suspect that he was jealous of two unscrupulous brothers and made a small report in front of his cheap father.

    "Master Hou is in a fit of anger, and no one dares to come forward now, young master, you'd better stay at ease and reflect on your mistakes. After a few days, the anger subsides, and you should be let out.

    I also sent a letter from my aunt, asking you to be honest, she will take care of the fifteenth son, and come to see you when she is free.

    I have also inquired about the news in other places, and I heard from Xiaozhuo that it seems that you have clashed with people outside.

    Young master, you should be more careful!

    Your position in the mansion is already embarrassing, and you made a fuss here again.  If the master and madam drive you out in a fit of anger, it will be miserable"

    Being taught a lesson by his maid, fortunately, Li Fan is a traveler in the new century and has no sense of hierarchy, otherwise he might not be able to bear it.

    In fact, even if you want to lose your temper.  Looking through the original owner's memory, he was embarrassed to find that he, the son of the Hou's mansion, was just the maid in front of him.

    Diet and daily life are all taken care of by this person.  If you are offended to death, it will be hard to say what your next meal will be

    After being grounded for half a month, Li Mu was harassed by the bear boy Seventh Brother for half a month.  Miss Xiangjun, who opened and shut her mouth all day long, finally caught the attention of Mrs. Hou Fu.

    Looking at the sluggish boy who had been trained, Li Mu silently lowered his head, trying not to laugh out loud.

    Frankly speaking, it's really good to stretch out your hands when you need clothes, open your mouth when you eat, and occasionally watch the life of Gongdou drama.

    It seems to be to see the jokes of Mrs. Hou's mansion. Every time the bear is punished, all the aunts will come to watch the fun.

    At first, there were people who pretended to be good people and begged for mercy, but as the destructive power of the bear children grew, all the aunts were also frightened by tossing.After such a long time, Li Fan fully realized the horror of the feudal patriarch.

    No matter how good the poem is, since it is written for women in brothels, it will never be recognized by mainstream society.

    No woman from a good family can tolerate being compared with a brothel girl.  That is not a compliment, but a great humiliation.

    Just as he was about to speak to defend himself, a beautiful woman rushed up and punched and kicked Li Fan.

    Looking at that expression, it seemed as if he wanted to push him back, as if he didn't have this son.

    All those present were insiders, and Li Fan's poem directly hit the biggest pain point of his biological mother.

    Originally, her low background was the main reason why she couldn't hold her head up in the mansion, but now that her son makes such a fuss, her life will be even more difficult in the future.

    "enough!"

    "Quickly pull it away, how decent is your mother and son!"

    Madam Hou Fu snapped.  It's just that from the smug look on her brows, it can be seen that she is not angry.

    "Kill chickens to make an example to monkeys!"

    Anyone with a little brain has this word in their minds at this moment.  Compared with all the wives who have their own backgrounds, this one is obviously the best one.

    The most important thing is that Mrs. Hou Fu didn't do anything, but just stated the facts.  In front of Marquis Dingyuan, he can only say that his wife knows the general situation.

    Looking at the other two unlucky guys on the ground, everyone knew that the matter was not over yet.  Engaging in such a big scene will definitely not end just by tossing Li Fan's mother and son.

    Glancing at the crowd, the Marquis continued: "Okay, Xiao Jiu was just young and ignorant, and was stimulated by others to compose this poem, not to embarrass my sister on purpose.

    Everything must be positive.  This incident also made everyone discover Xiao Jiu's talent.

    After a while, the limelight dissipated, and Xiao Jiu was sent to the county academy to study.  In the future, my sister will pay more attention to it and strive for a Jinshi.  "

    Li Fan, who was in a daze, hadn't figured out the situation before his business was over.

    What made him speechless the most was why his biological mother looked at him as if she wanted to eat people.

    In the past, she was not welcomed because she had no talent for cultivation, which made her lose face.  But that was just disappointment, and it never reached the point where the mother and child broke up.

    The scene in front of him made Li Fan very suspicious of whether he was his own.  Can't help but come to mind: the plot of changing the civet cat for the prince.

    "In fact, I was not born to the woman in front of me. I was originally born to a young lady, and I was replaced by myself in order to win favor.

    However, I have no cultivation talent, not only did not help, but was dragged back ?

 Text Chapter Nine, New Essay System

    ,

    Hearing the continuous wails, Li Mu was secretly grateful.  If he hadn't reacted quickly enough to drag the bear boy to escape in time, the five brothers would be punished now.

    On the contrary, Li Song, who was very nervous, did not realize the seriousness of the problem, and was gloating at the sidelines at the moment.

    "Strange, there are three of them, why are there only two calling now?

    Listening to the voice, it seems to belong to the fourth child and the eleventh child. How is it that Xiao Jiu's little boy escaped?  "

    After listening carefully, Li Mu also discovered the problem.  It was obvious that three people were beaten, but why only two people wailed. Could it be that cheap ninth brother is a tough guy?

    You must know that playing against the board is also about skill.  According to the experience the two have accumulated over the years, as long as the father is not cheap, the more fierce the yelling, the lighter the servants will strike.

    There is a difference between a master and a servant, and no servant is willing to offend the son of the mansion unless he is forced to.

    But if everyone wants to deal with it, the person who was beaten has to cooperate.  It is necessary to spread the wail so that Lord Hou and his wife can hear it, so that they can release the water.

    Be a tough guy at this time, then wait for your ass to bloom!  If you don't make a sound, it will be the executioner's turn to be unlucky.

    "Ah! It hurts me to death"

    Sure enough, as Li Mu expected, the cheap ninth brother still couldn't resist the pain caused by the board, and began to howl.

    It's a pity that it's too late to cry at this time. In order not to be punished, the executioner Ding dare not continue to release the water at all.

    "There is a sound, but Lao Jiu should be miserable this time. After this meal, I guess he won't be able to get out of bed for a month!"

    Li Mu said unscrupulously.  When traveling with a traveler, he doesn't have the idea of ??fellow villagers seeing fellow villagers, with tears in their eyes.

    According to the experience summed up from reading countless novels in the previous life, there are few protagonists who are easy to get along with.

    Fortunately, this cheap ninth brother didn't have the brains to shout: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi¡ªdon't bully the young and poor!"

    Otherwise, Li Mu couldn't help but act first and get rid of this trouble ahead of time.

    "One month, you're thinking too simply. Xiao Jiu doesn't know martial arts, and with his body, he will have to lie down for at least three months.

    Now those slaves are really beating me, and they are almost catching up with the intensity of my father beating me.  Based on my experience of being beaten for many years, Xiao Jiu is going to be miserable this time!

    Not only Xiao Jiu, but also Lao Si and Xiao Eleven, he will also be involved in this wave, and it is estimated that he will lie down for ten days and a half months.  Now that some people are really fighting, others don't dare to let it go too much!  "

    Seeing the proud brat, Li Mu couldn't help but want to beat him up.  Li Song's expression now is too much to be beaten.

    However, Li Mu has learned how to kill the protagonist.  The fourth child and the eleventh child didn't do anything, they were both implicated because they were punished together.

    If you get too close to the protagonist, won't you be cheated to death sooner or later?

    For the sake of his own safety, and for the happy life of rice borers, it seems that this cheap ninth brother should be sent away as soon as possible

    Facts have proved that both the Li Mu brothers underestimated the strength of the protagonist's vitality.  The fourth and eleventh children who were beaten together were lying on the bed, and the cheap ninth brother was alive and kicking first.

    Looking at the thin white paper in his hand, after adding a poem, it actually weighed tens of catties, and Li Mu knew what kind of wave Brother Cheap Nine was going to rely on next.

    "Wen Qi" has come out, maybe the mission of this traveler is to spread: Wen Dao cultivation system.

    Using the new version of Ziwei Doushu developed by himself, and using the jade plate as a cover, Li Mu began to calculate.

    However, the object of the calculation is not Li Fan, who has a great background, but uses this literary poem as a medium to calculate the literary practice system.

    After a while, Li Mu secretly said: No, it's going to be cold in Dazhou!

    Wen Dao cultivation is different from martial arts and immortal Dao. It is completely attached to Human Dao, and it is naturally far more affected by Human Dao than other systems.

    ? According to the results of Li Mu's calculations, the upcoming literary and Taoist system is divided into six levels: Xiucai, Juren, Jinshi, Great Confucianism, Lesser Sage, and Saint.

    Corresponding to martial arts: Acquired, Innate, Heavenly Man, Golden Elixir, Yuanshen, Immortal God.

    Immortals: Qi training, foundation building, real people, yin gods, yang gods, and fairy gods.

    ?Compared to martial arts and immortality, although the cultivation of Wen Dao does not lead to longevity, it is better than everyone can practice, it is nothing more than a matter of achievement.

    Once this realm system is promoted,sp; "Isn't that the case, I'm still a son of the Houfu, why am I so poor? Could it be that the Houfu's finances are in a deficit?"

    No wonder Li Fan thought so.  The original owner was used to being bullied since he was a child, and he developed a temperament that he didn't dare to care about anything, and didn't dare to ask anything.

    In terms of money, there is no concept at all, and everything is taken care of by the little maid in front of me.  Otherwise, how would an ordinary maid dare to be so presumptuous in front of her master?

    Glancing at her young master, as if she felt that her IQ had been insulted, the little maid shook her head in dissatisfaction and said, "It's not that the house is poor, but that you are poor alone.

    ? According to the rules of the Hou Mansion, after the young masters reach the age of ten, the monthly rules will be issued according to the realm of martial arts.

    Five taels on the first floor of the day after tomorrow, ten taels on the second floor, fifteen taels on the third floor and so on. On the ninth floor of the day after tomorrow, you can get forty-five taels a month, and the son-in-law will directly double it.

    In addition to the monthly allowance, various material subsidies are also issued according to the cultivation level.  Young master, your situation is special, and it is only with the special permission of my wife that you can have a monthly rule of five taels.

    Five taels of silver per month is all our expenses.  Although there may be some rewards during the festivals, but if it falls on you, son, it will only be a piece of cloth.  "

    Now that Li Fan has figured it out, he finally knows that there is only a little maid in his room.  It's not that the Hou Mansion doesn't give distribution, but according to the rules of the mansion, the expenses of the servants are also included in the monthly regulations.

    ? With my monthly bill of five taels of silver, after deducting my daily expenses, it is not bad to be able to support a maid.

    Fortunately, there is no money for meals in Hou Fuchu, otherwise Li Fan doubts whether he can grow to such a big size.

    Even the one piece of cloth every year, Li Fan suspected that it was sent to him to make clothes for the sake of the Houfu's face.

    If you don't have money, then find a way to make money. As for changing the monthly system of the Houfu, Li Fan thinks that he has no ability.

    "By the way, who did you sell that pair of words to?"

    Five taels of silver paid for the daily expenses of two people, and there was still a balance. Li Fan had a preliminary understanding of the purchasing power of silver.

    Since someone is willing to pay such a high price, it means that his words are valuable.  To make money by selling words, there is no psychological obstacle for the traveler.

    Xiaolu said without hesitation: "Xiao Zhuo! You know him, the one in the Thirteenth Prince's house.

    I have a good relationship with her.  Seeing that I was worried about money, she paid for your calligraphy.  "

    Seeing the little maid's expression that you are about to praise me, Li Fan wanted to cry but had no tears.  The buyer is a maid, so how can he expand his business?

    After experiencing the turmoil of copying poems, Li Fan has a new understanding of the strictness of class these days, and now he does not dare to mess around anymore.

    Even if one wants to become famous, that is after entering the academy.  During the days in the mansion, he is a little transparent, it's better to be quiet.

    Curiosity made him couldn't help but ask one more question: "She is also a maid like you, why is she so generous?"

    The scheming little maid said as a matter of course: "Of course it's because the master she serves is rich.

    In addition to the three sons who were born in the first place, the thirteenth son is the richest in the Houfu, and of course he is also the most favored.

    I heard from Xiao Zhuo that her young master has hundreds of taels of silver in cash rewards every year.  There are also various objects, all converted into silver, I am afraid that there are thousands of taels.

    These are nothing.  The key is that the thirteenth son has his own property outside, and it seems to be done with the seventh son.  Every year, there are tens of thousands of taels of income from dividends alone, so"

    After hearing this answer, Li Fan felt like crying.  They are also bastards, and they can get along well, but the original owner is so useless.

    In addition to sighing that people are more angry than people, I also have a new understanding of the status of this cheap thirteenth brother in the mansion.

    Envy, jealousy, maybe both.

 Text Chapter Ten: The Immortal Great Zhou Empire

    ,

    "Master, the Ninth Prince is here to visit!"

    The maid's voice rang in his ears, and Li Mu frowned.  He was still thinking about how to get the protagonist away, but he didn't expect that he would take the initiative to deliver it to his door.

    It is definitely not enough to avoid seeing him directly, "Brothers, Friends, Brothers Gong" is the foundation for him to gain a foothold in the mansion.  If it weren't for such a label, how could the two bigwigs in the mansion allow him to be presumptuous.

    After rubbing his forehead, Li Mu said helplessly, "Take him to the back garden, I'll be there later!"

    Looking at the exquisite courtyard, the independent small garden, and comparing it with his own residence, Li Fan's inner grievances became more aggravated, and he secretly vowed: In the future, he must build a more luxurious house than the Hou's mansion, so that he can travel through a journey in vain.  field.

    "I don't know Brother Ninth's visit, but my younger brother is far away, and I still look forward to Haihan!"

    After listening to Li Mu's words, Li Fan's mood instantly improved a lot.  He had to admit that his cheap thirteenth brother was born as a concubine, and it was not without reason that he became prosperous in the mansion.

    The ability to speak alone can surpass many people.  It's a pity that Li Fan couldn't learn it. Given his current situation, it would be bad if he followed suit.

    People's inherent impression is very important. Once a certain label is put on it, it is difficult to get rid of it.

    With the reputation of the original owner as a coward and a waste, no matter what he does now, he will be treated differently.  After trying several times to communicate with his brothers in the same hospital, Li Fan gave up decisively.

    "Brother Thirteen, you're being polite. I'm here uninvited. Just don't dislike me!"

    Although this cheap ninth brother concealed it very well, Li Mu still read a trace of "inferiority" between his brows.  I don't know if it was affected by the original owner's residual memory, or the situation he was in before time travel was not good.

    ?With no intention of asking the truth, Li Mu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking to sit down, and said with a smile: "This is Cuiyun dew from Zhongzhou, soaked in Jiufeng mountain spring, Brother Jiu, please evaluate it!"

    Not only is it a pretense, but it is also a temptation.

    Cuiyunlu is a kind of spiritual tea, although it is not the top, it is also a rare thing in the world, and it is exclusive to the princes and nobles.

    Among the people, it has been fired to thousands of taels, but no matter how high the price is, it is useless, and no prince or noble will sell it.

    On the one hand, it is because of the effect of Cuiyun Dew, which not only has the effect of calming the mind, but also can improve spiritual power; on the other hand, it is because of face.

    In the Great Zhou, where the class was severely solidified, the face of the nobility was very important, and it could only be bought with a little silver.

    ? Especially for the solidly sealed aristocrats like the Dingyuan Houfu, who have accumulated thousands of years, who doesn't have a net worth of hundreds of millions, how can they care about a mere few thousand taels of silver?

    Jiufeng Mountain Spring also has a lot of vulgar things, it is the number one spiritual spring in Dingyuan County, and it has a good reputation in the northwest generation.

    Originally, the production of mountain springs was not low, but the ancestors of the Dingyuan Hou Mansion who retired in the past dynasties all lived in seclusion in Jiufeng Mountain.  Coupled with the fact that there are a lot of masters who still need to supply Houfu's livestock, it suddenly becomes scarce.

    These are all cultivation resources, other sons have their own rules, it is nothing more than a question of how much, but Li Fan who cannot practice is excluded.

    From the standpoint of the Houfu, this approach is understandable.  Since there is no cultivation qualification, there is no need to waste cultivation resources.  Only by distributing to children with better talents can the benefits be maximized.

    But as the person involved, it would not be good.  The same is the son of the Hou's mansion. If others eat rich clothes and live in fine clothes, but he eats chaff and swallowed vegetables, everyone will have an unbalanced mentality.

    If it was put in the time when Li Mu had just crossed, it would be uncomfortable to encounter such a thing.  By now, he has gradually understood this approach.

    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.

    If he really shared the cultivation resources, his cheap ninth brother probably wouldn't be able to survive now.  You can take risks for money, let alone precious cultivation resources?

    The disciples of the Hou Mansion allocate resources according to their cultivation, not only to stimulate everyone to practice, but also to let everyone understand the nature of the world earlier - the weak eat the strong.

    ? Many seemingly unreasonable regulations are actually adopted after long-term exploration to determine the most suitable for the family.

    Without a scientific system, how could the Hou Mansion be passed on for thousands of years?  You must know that Hou's Mansion is not a great week, and there is no ability to bind great power by luck, and you can only rely on the efforts of the younger generations

    After taking a sip, Li Fan's soul was shaken for a while, Li Fan only felt as if he had entered the flying feeling, and the jade slip in his body was more closely integrated with himself.

    Li Mu on the side frowned secretly. Sure enough, Wen Dao cultivation also needs resource assistance.

    Although not likeNo wonder it's enough to sell.  The dignitaries look down on it, and the common people can't afford it.

    Perhaps there may be a market after the rise of the civil service group in the future.  But it doesn't work now, no matter how good the care products are, it can't compare with the cultivation method.

    Unless it is a special technique, no one will be ugly after reaching a certain level of cultivation.  What's more, there are black technologies such as pills and charms.

    It can only be blamed that Li Fan knows too little about this world, underestimated the black technology of the extraordinary world, and overestimated the purchasing power of the people.

    ? If it is placed in an ordinary feudal dynasty, at least there are small landlords and small businessmen. Unfortunately, this is a big Zhou where the class is solidified, and the wealth is completely polarized.

    After quietly listening to Li Fan's speech, Li Mu said with a smile: "The ninth brother has a special talent, and he can even make such a novel thing.

    It may be useful to give it to farm laborers and street vendors.  It's a pity that they can't afford it, and my generation of martial arts practitioners can't use it.

    Even the maids in the mansion probably don't like this stuff.  Fuchu uses the dust removal talisman every day, which is much more practical than this.  "

    He can be sure that Li Fan must have been affected by the memory of his previous life.  But if you go out more often, you will be surprised to find that there are not many small vendors in Dingyuan City.

    Even if there are occasionally a few who go from house to house, they still sell some daily necessities such as needlework.

    Snacks such as cooking cakes, steamed buns, wontons, etc. in TV dramas do not exist at all.  On the contrary, there are many restaurants and teahouses.

    There is no way, land annexation ended thousands of years ago.  Owner farmers are only in the history books, and the middle class is almost non-existent.

    High-ranking officials will not go to street stalls, and the poor cannot afford it.  Without demand, there will naturally be no market.

    Of course, it cannot be said that there is no market for soap.  It's just that they were leftovers, and Li Mu didn't even bother to dig them out.

    If you want to make money in Dazhou, you should directly aim at the rich and powerful families.  Ignore all other classes, all social resources are monopolized, and wealth is unprecedentedly concentrated.

    Make sure Li Mu is not interested.  After sighing, Li Fan suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said, "Thank you Thirteenth Brother for reminding me, it's for brother Meng Lang!"

    Seeing that Li Fan already intended to leave, Li Mu naturally would not stop him, and immediately ordered: "Xiao Zhuo, take two hundred taels of silver and send it to Brother Jiu."

    Originally I wanted to decline, but I just thought that I was short of money.  When the words came to his lips, Li Fan swallowed them back.

    "Thank you Thirteenth Brother for your help. When I get loose, I will definitely pay you back!"

    Hearing this, Li Mu's evaluation of this fellow traveler was a little higher.  Being able to bend and stretch, without sacrificing face and suffering, this alone increases the success rate by one-third.

    "Brother Ninth, you are being polite, we are all brothers from our own family, so why bother with these red tapes!"

    Watching Brother Cheap Nine leave, Li Mu immediately decided to beat the side drums and send him away as soon as possible.  Although the Academy has not yet reached the time to recruit new students, everything is possible due to the face of the Houfu.

 Text Chapter Eleven: The Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness

    After dismissing the uninvited guests, Li Mu asked the guards he recruited: "During these days, apart from the one from Tianxianglou, what unusual things have happened in Dingyuan County?"

    An intelligence system cannot be established overnight.  As far as the people Li Mu recruited, it was okay to inquire about some high-end goods on the market, but trying to investigate the traces of the magic gate was simply courting death.

    In order not to get burned, Li Mu also had to adopt a devious strategy and start with information from other sources.

    "Half a month ago, Young Master Feiyun from Jingtao Sect and people from Xuefengzhai clashed in Lingshangzhai, and was finally stopped by a mysterious man who seemed to be a great Confucian.

    In the past few days, there have been a sudden increase in the three religions and nine streams in Dingyuan City. It seems that they are looking for the treasure of Dragon City, and the sword of benevolence and righteousness.  "

    "Dragon City Treasure¡ªSword of Benevolence and Righteousness", the name seems to be prepared for the protagonist.  It's just that Li Mu is also interested now.

    Regardless of the sword of benevolence and righteousness, Li Mu's name is not his style.  The legendary Wen Dao treasure is useless even if it is given to Li Mu.

    The key to the treasures of Dragon City having such a great charm is that Master Longcheng was a Jindan martial arts monk before his life.

    It would be of great help to Li Mu if he could get some information about the Golden Core Realm.  Even if you don't practice, just refer to it and save a lot of time to explore.

    It's a pity that there are too many people peeping at such a treasure.  At the last moment, it is not surprising even if there is a master of heaven and man to make a move.

    It is too dangerous to participate with Li Mu's current cultivation base.  However, since it appeared in Dingyuan County, there is no reason why the Hou's Mansion, as a local snake, should not join hands.

    How deep is the background of the Hou Mansion, Li Mu doesn't know, anyway, there must be some celestial beings and warriors.  In addition to that Dingyuan army, they are definitely not weak on their own territory.

    It is a pity that Li Mu is too young to participate in such a big event.  Even his cheap father, how much right to speak in it is unknown.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu said helplessly: "As for the treasure, we should not get involved, so as not to risk our lives in vain.

    Keep an eye on Lao Jiu's whereabouts, but don't be too deliberate.  If there is anything unusual, report to me immediately.  "

    If it is not possible to grab by force, then you can only play a roundabout strategy.  It's safer to get something from your own cheap ninth brother than to fight with a bunch of big forces.

    Of course, the prerequisite is that someone will deliver the treasure to him, otherwise it will be a waste of effort.

    After arranging things, Li Mu immediately entered the state of retreat.  After coming to this world for so long, he has never been so eager to improve his cultivation.

    If he had recovered to his peak state, no matter what he said, he would be the mastermind for a while.  Now, it's better to have a little bit of salted fish

    Tianxiang Building

    The much-anticipated Miss Xiangjun was staring at her subordinates with a livid face.  If looks could kill, these people would all be reduced to ashes.

    "Who spread the news?"

    There are strict rules in the Demon Sect. Faced with a murderous question from a saint, everyone can't wait to bury their heads in the ground, so as not to be affected by the fish.

    Deep down in their hearts, everyone scolded the leaker half to death.  If you cheat your teammates like this, it will really kill you.

    The Devil's Gate is not a place to talk about evidence, as long as the big shots think that they may betray, it is: it is better to kill a thousand wrong people than to let one person go.

    Perhaps because he couldn't stand the holy woman's murderous eyes, the old bustard said bravely, "Holy lady, the news may not have leaked from us.

    Dingyuan County has always been rumored to have a treasure in Dragon City, but no one has found it for thousands of years.  As for the sword of benevolence and righteousness, most of the rumors came out because of the appearance of a great Confucianism.

    Maybe it's just a local local snake who sensed the anomaly and deliberately released a message to try to tempt us.

    If someone really leaked the news, it is not too late to hide the information, how could it be possible to expose the matter?  "

    After hearing this explanation, the angry saint's face softened slightly.  When it comes to huge treasure treasures, no one will refuse to take it all.

    Although the demon gate is powerful, it can't scare these local snakes.  After so many years of development, none of the forces that can survive is simple.

    Even if you can't do it yourself, you can still call on your friends.  Probing is only done when there is uncertainty.

    But it was different this time, and was directly hit by someone else.  Except for the "Human Devil Sword", which is said to be the "Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness", basically the rumors are the truth.

    Thinking of this, the saint secretly regretted it.  If she knew this would happen, she wouldn'tOfficer, just because the slot was filled.

    A few days ago, the Xungui Group also joined forces with the clan to propose in the court that the number of Scholars: the sum of the Xungui's children and the clan's children should not be less than half.

    If you and the elders of the pavilion hadn't tried their best to stop me, I'm afraid my family of literati would disappear in a short time, and there would be no books of sages in the world.

    For this reason, you were forced to abandon your official position and come here to avoid disaster"

    Before the master could finish speaking, the old man interrupted: "It's wrong, it's not for the inheritance of my literati family, but for the common people in the world.

    You shouldn't have made such a mistake.  Once it was spread out, it would be another big disturbance.

    As for the fact that the court battles are not rushed for a while, it seems that the noble group and the clan are jointly controlling the government. Isn't this what we did on purpose?

    If we don't give them a chance to perform, how can we let the emperor know our importance?

    Just wait, it won't be long before the emperor can't bear it anymore and fully supports us to return to court.  "

    When it comes to power struggles, the civil service group is the only professional.  If it weren't for the extraordinary world, they would have controlled the government long ago.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Twelve, Mysterious Flower Boat

    ,

    "Innate seven layers!"

    Li Mu's expression brightened, and his cultivation level has improved, which means that his self-protection power will be strengthened.  According to this speed, it may only take two or three years to restore the cultivation of heaven and man.

    Seventeen or eighteen-year-old celestial warriors, if they spread the word, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.

    Internal strength can be piled up with resources, but realm comprehension cannot be faked.  Unless it is forced to increase by external force, it is impossible to be so fast.

    Even if it is to seize the house and rebuild it, it is not so fast.  It also takes time for the spirit and soul to blend in. Without complete integration, there is no way to break through the realm of heaven and man.

    According to the normal speed of cultivation in this world, those who break through innateness before the age of thirty are all geniuses, and those who break through the realm of heaven and man at the age of one or two hundred are considered to have good aptitude.

    It's not that there is no way to speed up, it's just that the gain outweighs the loss.  Taking Li Mu's cheap father as an example, if he dared to cultivate with the power of the fortune of the country, he would probably have the cultivation base of a celestial being by now.

    But in fact, he is still spinning on the third level of innate, and has no intention of using national strength to improve his cultivation.  As a noble, it is obvious that he is not worried about being bound to Da Zhou, the key lies in his longevity.

    Tianzi Zhou is the best example. When he ascended the throne, his cultivation level would rise slowly. Unfortunately, he relied too much on the fortune of the country.

    If the country is prosperous and the people are safe during his reign, the emperor's career of one or two hundred years is not a loss; if the national movement is severely turbulent, and the emperor cannot suppress the backlash, then wait for an early death!

    If you want to live forever, you must lay a solid foundation.  Once the shortcut is taken, the road to longevity will be broken.

    If it wasn't for the fact that his own accumulation was not rich enough, the realm of Heaven and Man would not have shrunk, but instead increased a lot, and Li Mu would not have dared to make such a breakthrough.

    If there are enough resources, there will be no problem in piling up the cultivation base to the realm of heaven and man within a few months.

    It's a pity that these resources are monopolized by big forces.  The Hou Mansion may have some, but it is absolutely impossible to use them easily

    "Thirteenth brother, I heard that you are out of customs. Come out quickly, I found an interesting place for my brother!"

    Hearing the howling of the bear child, Li Mu rubbed his forehead helplessly.  I have to admit that heartless people live at ease.

    A few days ago, I was dying for "Miss Xiangjun", but I haven't seen each other for more than two months, and I have already forgotten about her.

    However, this is also the normal state of the family.  I have seen all kinds of beauties around me, and if I want them to be infatuated forever, that is just a dream.

    After tidying up his clothes and going out, Li Mu said angrily, "Seventh Brother, can't you keep your voice down?

    It's like this every time, and whenever something happens, everyone knows it.  In this way, we will be very passive, and we must keep it secret, keep it secretyou know!  "

    Most of the time when things are exposed, it is the blame of the brat.  If Li Mu's way of playing is followed, even if they know that their brother did it, no one else can find evidence.

    Waving his hands nonchalantly, Li Song promised indifferently: "Okay, I must pay attention next time for my brother.

    But this time the place is unusual, so I went with Brother Wei, and I will keep you happy.

    How about being loyal enough, there are so many brothers in the mansion, I will take you there alone.  There is no way for others to follow suit!  "

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu unceremoniously said: "Don't worry about it, brother Qi. It's too much to pretend, who doesn't know who!

    Which brother in the mansion is so courageous that he can't think about going out with your seventh son, and pull him out to let the younger brother get to know him again?  "

    It's not that Li Mu is bragging, the brothers and sisters in the mansion, but all the brothers and sisters over the age of ten, no one has escaped the clutches of the bear children, including the few direct brothers and sisters are no exception.

    The only difference is that after those first-born brothers were cheated, they were often beaten to the point of crying for their father and mother, and slowly built up their prestige with their fists.

    Others were afraid and did not dare to take action against the brat, which slowly fueled his arrogance.

    With the growth of age, although the bear child is no longer attacking his brothers, everyone is still afraid of the great reputation he established back then.

    Now there are so many brothers and sisters in the mansion, they can be divided into three categories:

    The first category is the two princes and a young lady who have beaten the brats by hand, and often go to the wife to make small reports. The brats dare not mess with them;

    The second category is those who have been beaten by brats, and they all hold the idea that they can't be provoked, but they can be hidden.  Respect him.

    The third category is the exception of Li Mu.  By virtue of receiving togetherBoiling, can't wait to play instead in person.  Even Li Mu regained the feeling of enjoying the blockbuster movies of the island country back then, but the coolness deep in his heart quenched his lust.

    Looking at the rising faint smoke, Li Mu frowned.  Relying on his extensive knowledge, he instantly recognized that it was a smoke of obsession.

    It's not surprising that Huanchang took the fancier cigarettes, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn't know what was wrong.

    Most of these people at the scene are the sons of wealthy families in the city, and they are proper tyrants and ruthless characters.  Surely no one would dare to attack these people?

    If something happens to any one of them, the business may fail.  To buy these seven or eight luxuriously decorated flower boats, the cost is not a small sum.

    Spending so much money and plotting against a bunch of dandies is purely a blood-losing business.  Apart from angering the forces behind these people, Li Mu didn't see any value.

    The uneasiness in his heart made Li Mu silently urge Ziwei to fight.  Immediately, one person was drawn from the field to calculate, and the measured fate was astonishingly¡ªthe fate is not long!

    Three people were changed in a row, all with the same fate, which directly shocked Li Mu.

    Then he aimed at a glamorous woman on board, and the result surprised him even more, she turned out to be someone who should have died ten years ago.

    Changing fate against the sky?

    Impossible, how can a woman in a brothel deserve someone to pay a high price to change her fate.

    Seeing the eyes of the old bustard on the boat looking over, Li Mu immediately restrained his emotions and started to revel with everyone.

    I really dare not count down.  Ziwei's fights are not omnipotent, and those who have a lower cultivation level and weaker luck than themselves will be invincible.

    If you encounter a hard bone, be prepared to suffer backlash!  It's nothing to have a jade plate waiting for the power to counterattack, the key is to run Ziwei Doushu to consume one's own luck.

 Text Chapter Thirteen: Ghost Cruise

    Waiting for the attention to leave, Li Mu said in a low voice: "Seventh brother, it's getting late now, we should go back!

    Recently, Dingyuan County is not very peaceful. If you are traveling in the middle of the night, it is better to invite familiar friends to accompany you!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu secretly kicked Xiongzi.  This is a tacit understanding formed between the two when they were punished. Every time this kick is taken, it means-extremely dangerous!

    The brat who originally wanted to object, reacted and immediately changed his words: "Okay, it just so happens that the mansion has newly delivered porcupine pork. I invite the brothers to have a supper together."

    "Bear" does not mean stupid. The lesson brought by the butt blooming many times, let the bear child understand that his brother must pay attention to the danger when he reminds him.

    Although he didn't know where the danger came from, seeing Li Mu's seriousness, the bear boy didn't dare to take it lightly.

    Originally, Li Mu only wanted to take Qi Qige to escape, but seeing that there were many familiar people on board, he had to change his mind temporarily.

    Birds of a feather flock together.  As a qualified dude, how could he not have party members?

    These people seem to be just wine and meat friends, and they don't seem to be of much value, but behind these people are a group of wealthy families in Dingyuan County.

    It is an eternal truth that it is easier to travel if you have more friends.  The seemingly useless personal connections may come in handy at some point.

    What's more, everyone had an accident on the flower boat, but my brother escaped, I'm afraid it will be difficult to explain when I go back.

    Although the Hou Mansion is the number one wealthy family in Dingyuan, it must also consider the feelings of other wealthy families. As a party involved, it must be a living crime.

    Pulling these people to run together, the situation is quite different.  Several giants share the firepower together, just make up a reason and pass.

    Seeing that a group of people were about to leave, the old bustard greeted them with a playful smile and said, "Young masters, you left in such a hurry, but we didn't entertain you well?

    Otherwise, I am arranging a few girls to make amends for everyone!  "

    Without waiting for Li Mu to speak, the bear boy took the lead and said, "Get out! Our brothers want to go back to exchange feelings, you old bustard come here to join in the fun!"

    After finishing speaking, everyone swaggered off the flower boat.  Completely ignoring the old bustard's cold face, he showed his dandyism to the fullest.

    Faintly heard a "hum" from behind, as if the surrounding temperature had dropped by twenty degrees, but Li Mu knew that the more it was at this time, the more he couldn't be cowardly.

    They were originally a bunch of playboys, if they behaved politely, I am afraid that everyone would find the problem.

    Now this kind of true performance is the best cover.  As long as the owner of the "flower boat" is not ready to act immediately, most of them can run away.

    After getting off the flower boat and walking about one or two hundred meters, under the blowing of the evening wind, the listless people woke up one after another.

    A man in Tsing Yi couldn't help asking: "Brother Li, you dragged us off the boat in such a hurry, don't you really want to treat us to supper?"

    Looking around, Li Mu said with a smile: "Brother Liu, don't worry, go back to the city first. Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. Why don't we compare horsepower and see who is faster!"

    While speaking, the whip in his hand had already landed on the horse's ass.  Seeing this scene, the people who didn't know what happened, didn't care about asking why, and all rushed forward.

    On the flower boat, the old bustard who was smiling all over his face now had a gloomy and terrifying face. A man with a fleshy face stepped forward and asked, "They seem to have discovered something, so they let them go like this?"

    The old bustard frowned, and said with a sneer: "What if you don't let them go? If you want to keep them, you have to be able to stay.

    These people are all the children of the top wealthy families in Dingyuan County, no matter how useless they are, they will never lack means to save their lives.

    What's more, judging from their performance, they are not as wasteful as we thought.  Maybe this image of a dude was deliberately pretended to be seen by outsiders.

    Lady Nightingale was awakened just now, and she felt threatened from these people.  I just added ingredients to the ecstasy incense, and these guys saw through it.

    Anyway, the number is enough, and it doesn't matter if there are a few of them, we don't need to make extra troubles.  "

    Hearing this explanation, cold sweat broke out on the brow of the fleshy middle-aged man.  The Master Nightingale that the old bustard was talking about was about to break through the existence of heaven and man. Even when she felt threatened, she still wanted to chase her.

    After calming down, the middle-aged man with a fleshy face immediately suggested: "In this case, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, then act now!"

    "good!"

    withAs soon as the sound landed, the originally luxurious flower boat began to change quickly, like a giant man-eating beast, constantly devouring the energy of everyone.

    If someone is on the shore at this moment, they will be able to find that the red lanterns before have turned white.  The luxurious cruise ship has also become dilapidated.

    Everyone who was having fun and frolicking felt powerless before they could react.  A very small number of smart people have already realized the problem, and when they think of the gang of rich men who hurriedly left before, their ghosts suddenly come out.

    It's a pity that it's too late to resist at this time.  The beautiful women who were originally playing together have now turned into hell Shuras, hunting and killing their group of prey that came to their door

    After returning to Dingyuan City, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.  Fortunately, those guys had scruples and didn't dare to chase after them, otherwise they wouldn't be able to hide.

    Seeing that Li Mu slowed down, the brat who knew the danger was over, hurriedly asked: "Brother Thirteen, what did you find on the boat just now?"

    Everyone cast curious eyes one after another. Everyone is a dandy, but it does not mean that they are really stupid.  It's not the "wisdom halo" of encountering the protagonist, so naturally no one will jump out and wait to pretend to be slapped in the face.

    After feigning a long breath of panic, Li Mu said with lingering fear: "Don't you think the girls on the boat are familiar?"

    "familiar?"

    Everyone recalled it one after another, as if they had thought of something, a man in white said with a pale face: "Miss Bibo from Tianxiang Tower!"

    Hearing this familiar name seemed to awaken everyone's long-sealed memories, and everyone's expressions changed drastically.

    This "Bibo girl" was once the number one oiran of Tianxiang Tower, and it can be said that she is well-known in Dingyuan County, and many people present have even sought after her.

    Only half a year ago, this Bibo girl died suddenly in an accident.  In order to regret the unlucky life of the confidante, everyone also followed the funeral in person.

    A person who had been dead for more than half a year suddenly appeared on the flower boat. It was hard not to be creepy.

    In other worlds, people may still suspect that they are just similar in appearance, but in this extraordinary world, people will not believe that there is such a coincidence.

    The man in Tsing Yi behind him added: "Not only Miss Bibo, but also Miss Lan Ting! I once had a kiss, Fangze, and I will never admit it."

    While speaking, his tears couldn't help falling down.  A teenager's first love is precious, and he had already taken care of the matter of redemption.  Just waiting to choose an auspicious day to take the girl "Lan Ting" away, but unfortunately, I suddenly received the bad news that Yin and Yang will be separated forever.

    There was another acquaintance, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave.  The last trace of luck in my heart was wiped out.

    Glancing at the people who were about to collapse, Li Mu comforted him: "Okay, brothers. Now is not the time to talk about this, let's go home and report the situation!

    Everyone must have heard the allusion of the ghost cruise ship.  This time he actually appeared in my Dingyuan County, it seems that the world is going to be uneasy again.

    It is a fluke that we were able to escape unharmed.  At some point, the people behind the scenes will start to attack.

    Go back as soon as possible and let the parents get ready so that people will not be caught off guard.  "

    He said so on the lips, but Li Mu knew deep down in his heart that it was too late to report back now.  Now that the news has leaked, people will definitely do it in advance.

    Being able to let myself wait for others to leave, even if it is someone behind the scenes, has given Dingyuan several wealthy families face.

    "Thank you, brother Li, for saving me. I don't want to thank you for your kindness! If you need me in the future, brother Li will do what you want, and I will do my best!"

    "Thank you Brother Li"

    Hearing the mixed voices of thanks from the crowd, Li Mu didn't take it to heart at all.  If there is a small matter to ask everyone for help, it is estimated that everyone will be happy to repay the favor.

    It's hard to say if something big happens.  The children of the wealthy family have always taken Enyi very lightly. It's okay to be polite, but if you take it seriously, you will lose.

    Returning a salute to everyone, Li Mu said with a smile: "Brothers, you are welcome, we are all close friends, why are you so out of touch?"

    After a while of pleasantries and courtesies, everyone went back to their respective homes and looked for their respective mothers.  With such a big thing happening, it is estimated that Dingyuan County will have another sleepless night tonight.

    Stepping into the mansion again, the arrogance of the bear child disappeared without a trace. He glanced at Li Mu and said anxiously: "Brother Thirteen, what should we tell father about today's incident?"

    Although it is not a big deal for playboys to visit brothels and flower boats, it will become unusual if they happen to catch up with this kind of thing.

    It's good to be scolded, maybe you will be punished, or even grounded for a few months.

    Rubbing his forehead, Li Mu looked at the "bear-like" Seventh Brother, and said helplessly: "Of course it is to avoid the serious and take the light!"

    &lt;/div&gt;"It's good, maybe I'll be punished, or even grounded for a few months.

    Rubbing his forehead, Li Mu looked at the "bear-like" Seventh Brother, and said helplessly: "Of course it is to avoid the serious and take the light!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fourteen, Disguise

    In the study, after the bear boy finished speaking, Hou Dingyuan stared at the two with a half-smile and asked, "How did you find out that the flower boat was pretended to be a ghost boat?

    You can see through the ghost cruise ship that the innate masters must follow at a glance. It seems that these days are really good at it!  "

    The brat, who didn't hear the implication, said without hesitation: "Because of the girl on the boat, we know each other!

    Several of them were oirans who died before Tianxianglou, and I even sent a funeral for Miss Bibo"

    As soon as the word "burial" was uttered, the bear child realized that something was wrong, immediately shut his mouth, and turned his eyes to Li Mu for help.

    At this time, Li Mu also had a bitter face, and the pig teammates really couldn't move them.  It was clearly agreed in advance to "avoid the important and focus on the less important", and in less than ten sentences, the brat explained everything.

    ? If you go up by yourself, at least you can hold on to twenty sentences before getting through.  At worst, it would not be so clean, even the old things from the past were poured out.

    Well now, not only did cheap father know about the visit to the flower boat today, but he also found out about the frequent visits to Fireworks and Willow Alley.

    Although these things were not a secret to him.  However, whether the window paper is punctured or not, are two completely different concepts.

    After glaring at the two of them fiercely, Hou Dingyuan slapped him fiercely, and the solid wood desk in front of him instantly fell apart.

    Sneered and said: "You really have a lot of skills. I can't remember other things, but I remember the oiran very clearly. You two are really the seeds of infatuation!"

    At the scene in front of him, the brat was already terrified, as if some horrible memory had been awakened, his body began to tremble.

    On the other hand, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he lost his temper.  What I fear most is that the cheap father will start beating people when he comes up without saying a word.

    With a flash of inspiration, Li Mu said tentatively: "Father, the matter of the ghost cruise this time is not easy! In the past, ghosts suck people's energy, but now they actually resurrect the dead. It's really"

    Before he finished speaking, Marquis Dingyuan interrupted: "What resurrection of the dead! Reversing yin and yang, even immortals and gods can't do it, let alone a few low-level ghosts.

    It is nothing more than taking the corpse of the dead and training it into a puppet.  If it weren't for your sperms to use their brains, you would find that they are far less flexible than normal people.

    Fortunately, you still know what is good or bad, and you didn't touch those puppets, otherwise you will just wait for death!  "

    Hearing cheap father's words, Li Mu also reacted.  No wonder the fun on the flower boat was so exciting from the very beginning, even with the smoke of love.

    After such an interruption, Qi Qi's father didn't have the time to look for Li Mu's bad luck.  With such a big thing happening, Dingyuan City will definitely be very lively tomorrow

    Back in the room, Li Mu began to reflect on his recent actions.  Stepping into the storm vortex twice in a row, it is obvious that the days of peace have passed for a long time, and the vigilance has been relaxed.

    First there is "Miss Xiangjun" from Tianxiang Tower, and then "Ghost Cruise". Is there any connection between the two?

    Although it is common for women in brothels to die young, why are the puppets on the "ghost cruise" all the oirans of Tianxianglou?

    If there is no connection between the two, Li Mu does not believe it anyway.

    After all, "oiran" is not comparable to ordinary brothel women.  Not only must they be beautiful, but they must also be proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and it will cost a lot of money to train each one.

    Li Mu really couldn't figure out how to spend such a large amount of money to design a bunch of dudes.

    If you really want to kill someone, it's cheaper to just buy one.  There must be another purpose behind this.

    What troubled Li Mu the most was what role the Hou Fu played in it.

    You must know that the girl "Xiangjun" had a problem or she leaked the news to the mansion. The Marquis was furious because of this, obviously something was found out.

    But the final result is: the children of the mansion are not allowed to step into the Tianxiang Tower.  She doesn't care about Miss Xiangjun who is doing things.

    There are only two explanations for this result:

    Either this "Miss Xiangjun" has too much background, and the Hou Mansion should also be wary of it. Anyway, there is nothing to lose, so let's just admit it.

    Either the forces behind it have connections with the Hou's House, or they have reached a deal, acquiescing to them doing things in their own territory.

    If it is the latter, then there are even more reasons to let yourself wait for others to leave.  Instead of looking at the face of the monk, look at the face of the Buddha, so as to give the local snake a face, so as not to cause complications.

    Anyway, this world is too scary, Li Mu is afraid.

    "Xiao Zhuo, prepare pens, inks, papers and inkstones, master, I want to practice.bsp; Hearing this answer, the old man frowned.  To reprimand the county government office for inaction, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be posturing.

    It's just that he can't say this, otherwise the academy, which is already panicked, will have to disband immediately.

    Mainly in the past few years, they pretended to be so realistic in the court that they even deceived their own people.

    After glancing at everyone, the old man comforted: "Don't worry, so many people have died. Most of the wealthy families in Dingyuan County have been involved, and they won't let it go."

    While speaking, the old man glanced at Li Fan.  The originally uneasy heart calmed down in an instant.

    If he really planned to do something wrong to them, there was no need for Marquis Dingyuan to send his son here.

    Although the giants are ruthless, they must also have sufficient interests to kill decisively.  The existence of Wenjun Academy does not affect the interests of the Hou Mansion, so there is no need for a son to plot against them.

    Essentially speaking, he accepted Li Fan as an apprentice, in addition to admiring his talent, he also meant to show his favor to the Hou Fu

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifteen, If You Can¡¯t Beat It, Just Join

    ,

    Dingyuan City

    Since the "ghost cruise ship" incident, the atmosphere in the city has become more subtle.  Except for a few families who escaped the catastrophe, many rich and powerful families in the city have set up white sails and are now looking for the murderer full of anger.

    The death of a dude is a trivial matter, the key is that everyone's dignity has been challenged.  If the murderer is not found out, how can they hang out in the wealthy circle?

    Maybe, people will mistakenly think that their family is in decline.  Even when his own son was killed, he didn't dare to track down the murderer.

    In this world where the weak prey on the strong, any sign of decline will attract a pack of hungry wolves.

    Affected by the strange atmosphere in the city, Tianxianglou, a crowded entertainment venue in the past, is also closed at this moment.

    Wearing the "Xiangjun Girl" vest, the Demon Sect Saintess is stroking the piano alone at the moment, as if she has not been affected by the external turmoil at all.

    It's just that the demon disciples on the side are breaking out in cold sweat.  It was as if the sound of the piano was full of magic, constantly stimulating their nerves.

    With a sound of "à²", the strings of the piano broke.  The saint playing the piano asked indifferently: "When did you come here, little bitch Nightingale?"

    It can be seen that the interior of the magic gate is not peaceful.  If it weren't for the deep-rooted grievances, the saint playing the piano would never have spoken so badly.

    The old bustard replied tremblingly: "Holy Maiden, there were a few more flower boats outside the city seven days ago, and when did they come here.

    We also sent people to investigate, but Master Nightingale's puppet technique was too mysterious, and nothing was found at that time.  "

    The madam didn't want to get involved in the dispute at the headquarters.  However, people can't help themselves in the arena, and if they don't stand in line, they will die immediately.

    After hearing this explanation, the saint who played the piano didn't say much.  If it was so easy to expose, Nightingale would have become a dead warbler long ago, and she would never be at ease now.

    Not to mention ordinary spies, even ordinary celestial warriors may not be able to see through Nightingale's disguise immediately.

    In fact, all the disciples of the Demon Sect who dare to come out for activities have unique skills to hide their identities.

    Looking up at the clouds in the distance, the saint playing the piano said indifferently: "Send someone to warn Nightingale, she has ruined my plan.

    If it is because of her that the local forces in Dingyuan County strongly rebound and destroy the birth of the Human Demon Sword, let her explain it to the Holy Lord herself!  "

    It's impossible not to get angry, and it's hard to get rid of the local snakes, in exchange for them to sit on the sidelines, and this wave will directly waste all efforts

    In the Hou Mansion, looking at the case file in his hand, even Li Mu, who is used to seeing strong winds and waves, was also frightened by the handwriting of the Demon Gate at this moment.

    ? On July 11, 9987 in the Great Zhou Calendar, Beifeng Village, Changzhi County, Dingyuan County was massacred, and none of the 682 people in the village survived.

    ?On July 13, 9987 in the Great Zhou Calendar, Dongpo Village, Changzhi County, Dingyuan County was massacred, and none of the 876 people in the village survived.

    ? On July 15, 9987 in the Great Zhou Calendar, Beifeng Village, Beimen County, Dingyuan County was massacred, and none of the 1,382 people in the village survived

    ?On August 10, 9987 in the Great Zhou Calendar, Wangbei Town, Xuefeng County, Dingyuan County was massacred, and none of the 7,482 people in the town survived.

    ?On August 14, 9987 in the Great Zhou Calendar, Daxi Town, Lianhua County, Dingyuan County was massacred, and none of the 12,728 people in the town survived.  [space]

    Since the ghost cruise incident, massacres of villages and families in Dingyuan County have occurred frequently, and the scale is still expanding.

    Now it's the town's turn. If it continues to develop, even if it's the county town's turn one day, Li Mu won't be surprised.

    These slaughtered villages and towns all have two common characteristics: first, there is an extra word "sacrifice" at the door, plus two white lanterns for the dead;

    Second, these people all died in their sleep, and there was no resistance from the beginning to the end.

    Li Mu calculated that in the sum of these villages and towns that were massacred, no less than 40,000 people were sacrificed by the Demon Sect.

    Considering the national conditions of Da Zhou's hidden population, it is possible that the actual number could be doubled several times.

    Such a frenzied act of blood sacrifice to more than 100,000 people directly refreshed Li Mu's understanding of the magic sect.

    It's no wonder that the Great Zhou Empire is so rotten. The Momen, the rebel army, didn't make waves.  According to their style of conduct, it is a ghost to be able to win the support of Wanmin.  [space]

    What puzzled Li Mu the most was that the county government was indifferent to such a big incident, as if it was commonplace, and never thought of reporting it or taking action.

    ? If it wasn't for cheap father summonsThe latter is much more cost-effective.  Even if the card is congenitally unable to move, it can serve the family for hundreds of years.

    If you can break through the heaven and man, it will be a wave of blood.  If you are lucky enough to cultivate a golden elixir, it will be the family's thousand-year heritage.

    After taking over the sigil from his cheap father, Li Mu became a member of the hundred households in the city defense army of Dingyuan County, Guangliang Prefecture, Guangliang Prefecture of the Great Zhou Empire, and enjoyed the treatment of the ninth rank.

    Regardless of the low official rank, it is not easy to get a high-ranking position in the heavily introverted Great Zhou Empire.

    Even if it is the children of the Hou family, only the best wave can enter the officialdom in the end, and most of the rest will enter other industries.  The worst ones were directly divided into a house, and they were sent out after a few hundred taels of silver.

    Since then, we are people from different worlds.  Brothers who are officials can continue to bear the name of the children of the Hou family, and the others are just side branches of the Hou family.

    Glancing at the sigils of the other three brothers, Li Mu's heart sank. It was obvious that Marquis Dingyuan did not treat them differently this time.

    Even the bastard was given the same opportunity.  What happens next depends on your own efforts.

    Of course, this is just an appearance.  Li Mu dared to bet that next, the sixth and seventh sons of Qieyi, who are the legitimate sons, will be assigned elite soldiers;

    Not only that, but the follow-up support is not at the same level.

    Even if her cheap father can treat them equally, the resources in the hands of the Marquis will definitely be tilted towards the two legitimate sons.

    If he and the fourth child are not suppressed, even if there is a marquise and a mistress.  If you want to get extra resource support, let's go to sleep!

    The power of the mother clan is a joke.  Which family does not have a large group of children to cultivate, and occasionally supporting it is affection, and long-term support is ulterior motives.

    What's more, even if there is support, there is no way to compare with Mrs. Hou Fu.  To be able to become the head of the house, the family background is definitely not comparable to that of a group of aunts.

    After turning his flexible brain a little bit, Li Mu knew what to do.  We are all brothers, why is there a need to compete? Wouldn't it be better to just join in the past and lie down and win?

    Anyway, the position of the son of the world has been stabilized, and there is no way to get over it.  It's useless to grab the first place, it's better to just follow the water.

 Main text Chapter 16, Melon Eaters

    Holding a big knife and inspecting the soldiers under him, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that this wave of teams is not in vain. Although the soldiers assigned are not elite, they are all young and strong.

    How about the combat effectiveness, it won't be obvious for a while, but the posture is there anyway.

    "My thirteenth son, the adults of my family are hosting a banquet in the camp tonight, please be sure to entertain me!"

    Glancing at the person who came, it seemed a little familiar, but Li Mu didn't remember who it was for a while.

    It seems that I have no acquaintances in the military camp, even if I am afraid of flattery, I will go to the two brothers above.

    The person who came seemed to see Li Mu's doubts, and then added: "My sixth son ordered him to be called Lord Baihu in the barracks."

    He took the invitation card casually, and after flipping through it, Li Mu said angrily: "Don't give me such a trick, you kid just say that the sixth brother is over, and return to the Baihu adults?

    Do you know that there are hundreds of households in this barracks, how do I know who you are talking about?  If you go to the wrong place, can you afford it?

    Go back and tell Sixth Brother that I will be there on time for the banquet!  "

    "Think more about Mr. Thirteen's suggestion, the villain must pay attention next time!"

    Although he was very dissatisfied with Li Mu's series of questioning, but when he remembered Li Mu's notoriety in the mansion, the visitor decisively chose to swallow his anger.

    Reasoning with a dandy is definitely asking for trouble.

    Waving his hand, Li Mu said impatiently: "Okay, for Sixth Brother's sake, I'll let you go today. Get lost!"

    The image of a dandy is fully expressed, and anyone who sees it will know that this is a difficult master.

    Obviously this is Li Mu's intention. Although the image of a dude is not good, it can definitely scare people.

    As soon as the effect was seen, it was clear that all the soldiers who had not experienced the three fires of the new official's appointment became worried.

    It is definitely not a good thing to hang out with a dude.  It's just that people can't help themselves in the military camp, and there is no chance of changing jobs at all.

    Taking everyone's performance into his eyes, Li Mu said indifferently: "If you think about my name, you should have heard of it. It doesn't matter if you haven't heard of it. You can ask your colleagues slowly when you come down.

    In short, it is right for you to remember one sentence now: I will do everything that my young master orders.

    I don't have room for sand in my eyes, if anyone thinks I'm easy to fool, they can try it.

    It's up to you to fool around.  If you are unlucky and get caught by this young master, then you can start preparing for your next life.  "

    Shi En, that's overthinking.  I don't know anything for the first time, who knows who these people are?

    Especially in the case of limited resources, it is not possible to have all cats and dogs under the door.

    Now it is enough to make these people fear him as the chief officer and to be able to carry out the order.  As for the future, there is no need to think so much at all. This position is destined to be just a transition, and no matter how well trained the subordinates are, they cannot be taken away

    "Sixth brother is so stingy, he has a banquet for guests, and he doesn't even have wine!"

    Hearing the bear boy's complaint, Li Mu turned his head directly.  If he didn't come here together, he really didn't want to sit at the same table with the brat, it would be too embarrassing.

    It's nothing more than a banquet in the military camp, and human relations are inevitable.  If people gather to drink, it is purely a sign of being bored.

    Even if they are the children of the Hou family, if they really commit crimes against the wind, they will still be unable to eat and walk around.

    The army is the foundation of the Hou Mansion, and chaos is absolutely not allowed.  The Great Zhou has been passed down for nearly ten thousand years, but the rich and nobles inside have changed one crop after another.

    If you don't know the so-called and ignore your own place to live and work, it is only a matter of time before you are eliminated.

    Really couldn't bear to let the bear boy mess up the banquet, Li Mu lowered his voice and reminded: "Seventh brother, tonight is the sixth brother's banquet, give him some face, don't make trouble!"

    The brat on the side waved his hand helplessly: "I also want to show him face, but mother told me to listen to him in the barracks.

    If I didn't make trouble last time and let Lao Liu know how powerful I am, in the future he will take a chicken feather as an arrow and issue orders directly, how can I still mess around here?  "

    Li Mu was not surprised by this result.  Compared with the unreliable brat, the mature and stable Sixth Brother is more trustworthy.

    If there were no restraints, Xiongzi would definitely be the top dog in Dingyuan County.

    ?From this point of view, I still have made great contributions, and directly removed a harm for the people of Dingyuan.

    &nbsp; If you want to leave it alone, you can't do it, if you can't even make peace with your two younger brothers, why should you fight with those old foxes in the court?

    Not only the two in front of him, but also the ambitious fourth, he must recover.

    Only when everything is done, the Hou Mansion will invest a lot of resources on him, and let him enter the court to fight.

    Which step he can achieve means how much resources he can get in the future.

    ? In contrast, the lying-down duo in front of them didn't have so much pressure, and they didn't need to pursue their careers, just follow along.

    Either go out in a few years and get a part-time job, or act as a family thug, nest in your lair and practice slowly, and you're done.

    Only by having no desires and demands can we enjoy life.  Although Li Mu wants to claim longevity, but this world is too unfriendly to casual warriors, and the resources are all divided up by the aristocratic family, so he can only wait for it.

    All he has to do now is to restore his cultivation¡ªand wait for the protagonist to do something.

    Only when Da Zhou showed signs of collapse and the world began to reshuffle the cards was the time for him to emerge.

    The cheap sixth brother, who couldn't bear it anymore, finally broke out.  Facing the two of them, he angrily said: "Enough, you two bastards!

    This is a military barracks, not a mansion, so you won't be allowed to be presumptuous!

    Just received the news that the Demon Cult monsters are eyeing Muqing Town, Xuefeng County.  You two go back immediately to gather your troops and horses, and set off with me two days later.

    Listen to me, you two bastards: fooling around is fooling around, but there is only one life.

    When it comes to the monsters from the Momen, they don't know any princes of the Houfu, and if they are not careful, they will really die!  "

    Hearing this news, Li Mu, who is a melon eater, suddenly became serious.

    The bear boy's eyes widened even more, as if to say: Sixth brother, even if you are tired of working, you can't drag your brothers to jump into the pit together!

    Others don't know, but as the son of the Hou family, he still doesn't know.

    After the outbreak of the ghost cruise case, not only the government moved, but the wealthy family in Dingyuan County also dispatched three-digit talents, but in the end, no one was found.

    After the massacre of villages and towns broke out one after another, the Dingyuan army was dispatched several times, but in the end they were all in vain.

    After panicking, Li Mu quickly calmed down.  Brother Cheap Six is ??obviously not a fool, it is impossible to run to die.

    With the identities and status of his own brothers, it is basically impossible to be dragged into cannon fodder in his own sphere of influence.

    There must be other information behind this, but as a playboy, he is obviously not suitable for inquiring.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Seventeen, Outing¡ª¡ªAssaulted

    ,

    Early in the morning, the three Li Mu brothers, led three hundred soldiers under their command, rode tall horses, and stepped out of Dingyuan City.  Facing the bitter cold wind, there is a feeling of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he is gone".

    Before he had time to sigh, Li Mu just glanced at the subordinates of the two cheap brothers, and Li Mu instantly felt that there was no love in this world.

    People are more popular than people.  Compared with his own army that looks good, the subordinates of the two people in front of them are obviously stronger than one grade.

    Looking murderous, one can tell that these people have seen blood.  From top to bottom, they are all warriors. Even the soldiers have three levels of acquired cultivation. Such troops can be called elite no matter where they are placed.

    ?In contrast, less than half of my own troops have entered the acquired state, and the rest are ordinary people who have practiced a few times.

    The combat power of the soldiers under his command is incomparable, but the key is that the two cheap brothers are also accompanied by guards, each equipped with an innate warrior and four acquired nine-level warriors.

    Seeing how the bear behaved, Li Mu couldn't help but get angry.  After a series of roundabout attempts, he finally understood what was going on.

    It turned out that the Marquis was worried about their safety, so she sent guards over.  These guards would not participate in their tasks in normal times, and would only act in times of crisis.

    In Li Mu's view, this may not only be about protecting safety, but probably also means monitoring.

    The mature and stable Sixth Brother Cheap is fine, if no one is watching the brat who is known for his ability to kill, can the mother rest assured?

    Although the road leading to Muqing Town is not very good, the scenery along the way is really good.  Stopping and stopping along the way, the three Li Mu brothers were very happy.

    Stringing up the hunted pheasants and snow rabbits, Li Mu took out the edible salt from the storage ring and continued to apply it, as if possessed by a barbecue chef.

    The soldiers also prepared their own lunches, eating meat for those who had a harvest, and dry food for those who did not.

    In this world where the strong are respected, people have always relied on their ability to make a living, and there is no such thing as an equal distribution.

    Smelling the smell of meat wafting from all directions, the bear kid couldn't help urging: "Brother Thirteen, are you alright? Your speed is really too slow, it seems that they are about to eat it."

    Glancing at Xiongzi, Li Mu said disdainfully: "Nonsense, they are all veterans, I don't know how many times they have experienced this kind of life, can an amateur like me compare?

    At least I still have the foresight. Before I set off, I ran to learn how to barbecue, and I also brought seasonings by the way. It¡¯s better than you will only add to the chaos.  "

    Li Liang, who was originally watching the excitement, heard the word "just learning", and his calm heart became agitated. Obviously, he had no confidence in Li Mu's barbecue skills at all.

    If it weren't for the military order like a mountain, and the bold words just now, let everyone solve their own meals, he would never choose the barbecue of the cheating brother.

    Looking at the two of them, Li Liang closed his eyes.  Forget it, there is only one meal for the left and right, so we can deal with it at will.

    The work of a stick of incense has passed, and after roasting with firewood, Li Mu's Li's BBQ finally showed its due charm.

    The golden-yellow pheasants and snow rabbits shed a drop of oil from time to time, which makes people full of appetite at first sight.  Coupled with the unique meat aroma, it is even more mouth-watering.

    When you're done, Li Mu removes the pheasant and snow rabbit from the fire.  The impatient brat was about to reach out, but Li Mu hurriedly interrupted: "Don't worry, we need to sprinkle seasonings on it."

    While talking, I saw Li Mu throwing the barbecue in his hand across the air, and the barbecue was constantly turning over in the air.  Immediately afterwards, I saw Li Mu pouring out the seasonings elegantly, and all of them hit the target accurately, everyone was stunned.

    Such a clever hidden weapon technique actually appeared on a playboy.  Now it is even used in barbecue. It is really unbearable to sigh: the sky has no eyes.

    I don't know how it tastes, anyway, the last one is really up to the mark.

    The bear boy on the side couldn't help but said first: "Thirteenth brother, how did you practice that hand just now, teach me quickly, it's so handsome to use for barbecue."

    Glancing at the crowd, Li Mu, who successfully pretended to be coercive, smiled slightly at the bear boy and said: "No problem, we will study slowly when we get down.

    Let me tell you that roasted pheasants and hares are not good, and they can't show the charm of this skill at all. If it is replaced by monster meat, that"

    Even Li Liang who was beside him was a little moved by the scene in front of him.  It's just that when he heard the two dudes discussing how to eat monsters, he instantlyBrother, what is the plan above?  You can't always let it go like this and let the magic gate run rampant, right?  "

    After a sneer, Li Liang said indifferently: "When the sword is born, there must be a blood sacrifice. Even if the Demon Sect doesn't do it, other forces will do it.

    A bunch of forces are thinking about it. Do you think this matter can be resolved by the county government alone?

    Just wait, the results are coming soon.  If the number of ninety-nine returns to one is enough, if the divine sword has not yet been born, the court will naturally not let the magic gate continue to toss.

    All go to prepare firewood, before dark, we must burn Muqing Town.  "

    Upon learning of this cruel truth, Li Mu was speechless for a moment.  For the high-ranking big shots, there is no essential difference between ordinary people and ants.

    For a powerful sword, sacrificing the lives of a group of ants is really worth it to a big man.

    While speaking, Li Liang also took out a spell, and threw it towards the sky, followed by the sound of transcendence all over the sky.

    As a Taoist priest, Li Mu is very familiar with this scene.  It's just that I didn't expect that there is such a way in this world to record the scriptures of salvation of a group of Taoist priests in the spell.

    Comparing to finding someone to come over to save grudges, this kind of charm that can be mass-produced is obviously much more convenient.

    It seems that Da Zhou's years of nearly 10,000 years have not been in vain, and he is still a bit of a black technology product.  I just don't know if other attack spells can be mass-produced.

    Thinking about it, it shouldn't be possible, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with the Overseas Immortal Sect.  Da Zhou has already put down all monsters and ghosts by relying on mass-produced black technology weapons.

    Just when everyone was busy splitting houses for firewood, a strange bell rang, and the rotten corpse suddenly stood up.

    As if the biochemical crisis had come, the dead corpses launched a sneak attack on everyone as if they were lost.

    If he didn't pay attention, seven or eight soldiers under Li Mu's command were recruited and lost their lives.  He was so angry that his face was livid, and he immediately ordered: "Kill!"

    In fact, without Li Mu's orders, the two sides had already fought together.

    Fortunately, most of these corpse puppets were ordinary people before they were alive, and their souls were withdrawn, so they had no combat power at all, and they were almost taken care of by everyone.

    Just thinking of the strange ringtone just now, everyone shuddered.  Rao Li Liang, who was always calm and calm, also looked dignified at this moment.

    It is definitely bad news that the people of Demon Sect have not left yet and are still eyeing their team.

    Compared with ordinary people, practitioners are actually the best sacrifices.  It's just that there are more ordinary people and it's easier to get it.

    Excluding the soldiers who made up the numbers under Li Mu's command, there are at least two hundred elites here, and there are several warriors who are not weak, obviously they are not soft persimmons.

    According to Li Mu's estimation, it shouldn't be a big problem for his group of people to join hands and use the power of the army to resist a celestial warrior who just broke through.

    Knowing that the bones are not easy to chew, the enemy still wants to launch a sneak attack, obviously coming prepared.

    Could it be that there is something in your team that is worthy of peeping by the people of the Demon Gate?  Or maybe Muqing Town is extraordinary and has a special effect on the Demon Sect, and I don't want them to be set on fire.

    With a chill deep in his heart, Li Mu couldn't help reminding: "Sixth brother, let's leave the town first!

    Muqing Town is too weird, there may be means prepared by the enemy inside, it is too passive to stay here.  ?

 Text Chapter Eighteen, Women's College Thirty

    While exiting the town, everyone did not forget to light a fire.  It doesn't matter whether it can be burned or not, as much as it can be burned now is counted.  If there is an ambush by the people in the Demon Sect, it happens to use the fire to force them out.

    It's a pity that I left the town all the way, and nothing happened.  As if the wave of attacks just now was just accidental, the people in the Demon Sect did not intend to keep them.

    After counting the number of people, it turned out that his subordinates received the most boxed meals, and Li Mu didn't bother to comfort him.  Once you pick up this bowl of rice, you must be prepared to lose your life at any time.

    Looking at the raging fire, Li Mu felt as if he had stepped into a storm vortex, or Dingyuan Hou Mansion was involved in the storm.

    It is not Tie Hanhan who has been able to roam free for so many years. They seem to be extremely rampant, but in fact they have always been catching soft persimmons.

    Unless the interests involved are too great, in most cases, they will not fight with the local princes.

    Seeing that everyone was flustered, Li Liang, who was the leader of this operation, comforted him: "Don't worry, most of the people in the Demon Sect act at night, so there won't be too much danger now."

    After hearing this explanation, not only did everyone not relax, but they became more tense.  Even the heartless brat's face is pale now.

    A middle-aged guard stepped forward and suggested: "Masters of three hundred households, why don't we go to the nearby Boyuan Town to rest tonight.

    According to past practice, after a wave of blood sacrifices is launched by the demon demons, they will immediately transfer. There has never been two adjacent villages and towns looting at the same time.

    Now Dingyuan County is full of turmoil. Boyuan Town should also organize town soldiers to strengthen its guard. We should be safer with more people in the past.  "

    More people can indeed improve security.  As far as Li Mu knows, Boyuan Town is one of the largest towns in Xuefeng County, with a population of 50,000 to 60,000. There is also a branch of a family in the town, which should have some strength.

    The blood sacrifices initiated by people in the magic way are not successful every time, and some are also blocked by others.  Except for the initial blood sacrifice where everyone was unprepared and had no resistance at all, resistance occurred in the subsequent waves of blood sacrifice.

    With the strength of my group and the strength of a big town, there should be no problem with self-protection.  As for tomorrow, it is natural to run away, who will stay here and wait for the attack of the demons.

    Having exchanged glances with his two younger brothers and unified their positions, Li Liang said slowly, "We'll go to Boyuan Town when the fire is almost over."

    Walking on the street, watching the panic-stricken pedestrians coming and going, the old man's good mood disappeared instantly.

    "Fan'er, the townspeople look flustered. Dingyuan County is not peaceful recently. Something big may happen in the town. Let's go to the teahouse first to find out the news!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    The young man replied.

    The age of sixteen or seventeen is the age full of curiosity, but the youth gives people a kind of maturity and stability beyond their age.

    Geniuses always have some eccentricities, and Wen Dao monks have no ability to seize homes. The old man is not at all worried that his precious apprentice will be dropped.

    Under normal circumstances, Dingyuan County has been in such chaos recently, and one old, one young, and two weak scholars still come out to wander alone, which is definitely a sign of being tired of work.

    However, there are exceptions to everything. Ever since he obtained a new method of literary cultivation from his own apprentice, the old man is no longer a frail scholar who can only rely on the luck of the country.

    With talent in one's body, poetry can kill the enemy, words can destroy the army, and articles can level the world.  A scholar draws up a pen and talks about war on paper;

    Although the days of practice are short, but with the accumulation of the old man's literary fortune, he is still not weaker than other idle celestial beings.

    It's a pity that the literary way has not yet flourished, and the power of an attack that relies on talent will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the cultivation base of the great Confucianism, the old man will become the top master in the world in one leap.

    With such a great opportunity, Li Fan naturally became the treasure of the old man, and was regarded as the hope for the great prosperity of the literary world.

    In order to train his apprentice, the old man took him to travel around Dingyuan County personally, witnessing the joys and sorrows of the world.

    As soon as he stepped into the Yuelai Teahouse, Li Fan heard a familiar sound of the piano, and when he looked around, it was the girl Xiangjun whom he had been thinking about day and night.

    It's just that Miss Xiangjun at this moment is no longer the oiran of the brothel, but a rich man.

    Seeing that his apprentice looked strange, the old man in Tsing Yi asked: "What's the matter, did you meet someone you know?"

    After traveling for more than a month and personally witnessing this cruel world, Li Fan has also undergone a transformation, no longer the arrogance and simplicity of the initial time travel.

    "Not reallyLi Mu felt the same way when he glanced at the brat who was full of jealousy.  Although the witch is dangerous, men are always full of challenging spirit.

    If a top-quality witch came to her door, Li Mu might not be able to control it.  It doesn't matter if he has a dark heart, anyway, he is not going to touch the truth.

    Almost in an instant, the two brothers reached an agreement to play tricks on the couple.

    Maybe it was because of the excessive jealousy, or maybe it was the effect of the protagonist's halo, even the old man sitting next to the two of them was ignored by the two of them intentionally or unintentionally.

    The two tacitly found an excuse to leave the venue early, and the bear boy couldn't help asking: "How?"

    Just as he was about to answer, Li Mu noticed that the shadow of the man in black disappeared in a flash, leaving behind a faint evil aura.  The scene in front of him made Li Mu, who was about to do something, lose his interest in an instant.

    Glancing at the excited brat, Li Mu pointed at the place where the man in black disappeared with both hands, and said, "What a ghost, there are traces of demonic people. Hurry up and ask our people to strengthen their vigilance, so as not to get caught!"

    While speaking, Li Mu remembered the calligraphy he had prepared in advance. It seems that tonight is destined to be a stage for the protagonist to pretend to be.

    Wen Dao's lineage has been silent for so long, and it's time to shine.  I and others just ran here, whether they are witnesses or free bodyguards prepared by humanity for the protagonist, this is a question worth thinking about.

    But just now Li Mu clearly felt that something was affecting his thinking.  Playing tricks on dogs and men, such a child's trick, is obviously not what a steady player like me should do.

    Perhaps the villain in the plot is not really an idiot, but suddenly becomes an idiot after encountering force majeure.

    Hearing "Demonic Demonic Man", the bear kid on the side also became serious, and asked uncertainly: "Thirteenth brother, are you sure you read it correctly?"

    Without waiting for Li Mu's answer, a gust of wind suddenly broke in, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by 20 degrees, as if the winter was coming, and everyone felt the chill in an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, the candles at the banquet were extinguished one after another. Even with the lantern cover, they could not withstand the weird wind.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Nineteen, Prosperity

    ,

    "There are sorcerers!"

    In the dark night, someone screamed out, and the scene instantly became chaotic.

    Before the servant could light the candle, there were bursts of wailing.  Obviously, ordinary people cannot resist this weird wind.

    Warriors are not professional in dealing with this kind of weird method, and if they can't find the hiding place of the demon monster, it will be difficult even if they want to take action to fight back.

    "Sitting alone in the seclusion,

    Playing the piano and whistling again.

    People in the deep forest don't know,

    The bright moon comes to take pictures.  "

    Along with a hearty voice, everyone seemed to be in a bamboo forest, and there were bursts of piano sounds in their ears from time to time.

    The most important thing is that the moon covered by dark clouds also exudes a bright light at this moment, instantly illuminating the audience.

    It's not Li Mu's bragging to open it properly.  According to my "Wen Chaogong" experience, if this poem was not "copied" by the protagonist, at least one must have a great Confucianism to achieve such an effect.

    As for my Brother Ninth's Wen Dao cultivation base, his current cultivation base has just reached the state of "scholar" at most, and he is a proper "cute new Xiaobai".

    It's just that humanity wants to help open the hook, and it directly defaults to Li Fan's work, and directly gives the treatment of poetry creators.

    Witnessed by everyone, the talent on Li Fan's head rose upwards.  It's a pity that the accumulation of my cheap ninth brother is still too shallow, and he didn't take advantage of this opportunity to cross over to a new level.

    When everyone was shocked, Li Fan, who looked at the guests howling all over the floor, was showing off, and continued to pretend:

    "Jujingquan Fragrant Zumai Yang,

    Xinglin Chunnuan is full of green sacs.

    ?Medical literature has been poor since ancient times,

    Kuangzheng exorcises evil and sores.  "

    Bursts of medicinal fragrance came, and the dying people began to recover one after another, and even the chill in their hearts was driven away a lot.

    It is beyond everyone's imagination that Wen Dao has such a heaven-defying means.  Many people couldn't help questioning: Since the Wendao monks are so powerful, how could they be suppressed so miserably?

    However, this is not the time to talk about this issue. Under the moonlight, the demonic monsters who made troubles have been exposed, and everyone who reacted immediately launched a counterattack.

    Li Mu, who has been paddling, will naturally not be a hero at this time.  The moment the lights went out just now, he had already reached the roof.

    Seeing Brother Cheap Nine's flamboyant appearance, Li Mu silently threw out his ink treasure, and a song "Zhu Xie" that Mr. Li made up immediately resounded in the audience.

    "The heavens and the earth are angry and punish the evil spirits,

    The grandeur of righteousness comes to the world.

    ? Slay demons and eliminate demons to preserve justice,

    All the injustices in the world!  "

    Accompanied by the arrival of awe-inspiring righteousness, all the people present in the magic way felt suffocated.  As if he had encountered a natural enemy nemesis, he was in a hurry and his strength was greatly reduced.

    Originally sitting in front of Li Fan, Miss Xiangjun, who was hesitating whether to make a move, completely stopped thinking about doing it at this moment.  Her intuition told her that if she took the shot now, she would really die.

    Deep down in her heart, she has cursed bad luck more than once.

    Momen's trip to Boyuan Town this time was really ill-fated.

    It was planned well, but Li Fan's master and apprentice rushed out.  In order to conspire against a great Confucian, she sacrificed her appearance and sneaked in front of Li Fan's master and apprentice.

    Before she could take any action, the three young masters of Dingyuanhou's Mansion brought the army over again.  A team of two to three hundred people may not seem like many people, but their strength is not weak.

    As a last resort, we can only continue to change the plan.  The original direct attack turned into a sneak attack with poison.

    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was ruined by Li Fan.  Just as he was about to sneak attack and take down their master and apprentice, he didn't expect another troublemaker to appear.

    Before the person showed up, a pair of ink treasures suppressed nearly 20% of the cultivation bases of the demonic people present.  Under the ebb and flow, the strength of both sides has been reversed.

    In the magic way, the most important thing is to know the current affairs.  Being able to stand out among the disciples of many sects and become one of the nine great saintesses, "Miss Xiangjun" is naturally not an idle person, and she can't choose to stop decisively when she sees things.

    Fortunately, she didn't know that the troublemaker in front of her and the Fucheng reinforcements were under Mu Qingzhen's subordinates. In order not to affect this Boyuan Festival, she secretly used tricks to scare people, and it turned out to be self-defeating to attract them.

    With the sudden change, the hearts of everyone present accelerated again.  Li Fan's performance just now was astonishing enough, and now someone even threw out a calligraphy to attack automatically, which really challenged everyone's nerves.

    &nbsp; Even Li Fan, who is a traveler, has dull eyes at the moment.  Originally thought that using calligraphy as a weapon should be something after the Dao of Wen Dao flourished, but I didn't expect that someone would be able to do it.

    If it wasn't for the fact that he had never heard of the poem floating in the air, Li Fan couldn't help but wonder if he had met a fellow traveler.

    After careful inspection, Li Fan found that the situation was even more wrong.  The awe-inspiring righteousness in front of him is obviously not the Confucian audacious righteousness he imagined.

    At first glance, it is majestic, but if you taste it carefully, you will find that the free and easy thoughts mixed in it are too strong, even exceeding the proportion of Haoran Zhengqi itself.

    If it weren't for the strong literary spirit gathered on the pair of calligraphy floating in the air, Li Fan would have wondered whether there were people in the immortal way pretending to be literary monks.

    The "Miss Xiangjun", who couldn't tell her name, couldn't help asking: "Mr. Li, what is the origin of this one who is making the move now?"

    How can you show your timidity in front of a beautiful woman.

    Although his own cultivation is not as good as the native who is now making a move, Li Fan, who has a golden finger, still has enough confidence to surpass the opponent.

    "I don't know him. However, this senior's writing skills are indeed very powerful. Not only is he talented, but more importantly, he is full of pioneering spirit."

    It seems that you are praising the other party, but you are also praising yourself.  Although I got everything I have now by copying documents, but others don't know?

    In the eyes of the outside world, Li Fan is also a talented genius.  In particular, the new Wen Dao system created only needs to be promoted and carried forward, and it is not a problem to call the ancestors the ancestors.

    In the depths of his heart, Li Fan thought to himself: I don¡¯t know if the master who wrote this calligraphy is here, and now is the time when writing is in vain, if he can pull people over, he will make a lot of money  .

    Without relying on the luck of the country, without practicing a new system of writing and Taoism, and relying entirely on his own strength, he can exert such strength. Li Fan very much doubts that the owner of this pair of calligraphy is a sub-sage.

    At least as the master of the great Confucianism, he cannot do this step with his own strength.  Even if you switch to your own new literary system, you are still borrowing strength in essence.

    "Yasheng", that is the pinnacle of the world.  If you switch to the new Wen Dao system, it corresponds to the Martial Dao Primordial God and the Immortal Dao Yang God, who have the power to influence the world pattern.

    Facing the puzzled eyes of his apprentice, the old man in Tsing Yi shook his head: "There are so many hidden masters in my literary lineage, the master who created the calligraphy in front of me should not be here.

    Purely relying on the power of calligraphy, it can exert almost the power of heaven and man. If it is performed by myself, I don't know how powerful it is.

    The mighty power belongs to oneself, which is exclusive to the Dao of Immortals and the Dao of Martial Arts. If the monks of Wen Dao want to touch this step, I am afraid that only the people in the legendary holy land have hope.

    Perhaps this senior has already embarked on the long life of my literary lineage, and what we see now is just the tip of the iceberg.  "

    It can be seen that the old man is in a very good mood.  I originally thought that my apprentice had created a new system of Wen Dao cultivation, which was already against the sky.

    I didn't expect that a mountain is higher than a mountain.  Someone in Wendao's line unexpectedly managed to attribute great power to himself, and embarked on the road of Wendao's longevity.  If this news can be spread, it will be a great encouragement to scholars all over the world.

    If someone can do it, it proves that hope is still there, and Wen Dao's long life has not been cut off.  Compared with the belief in creating a flourishing age of literature and Taoism and creating a long life of literature and Taoism, the successful example in front of us is undoubtedly more real.

    For a great Confucian who stands at the pinnacle of the world, "longevity" is their inevitable pursuit.  Looking at the innate warriors and foundation-building monks who are weak chickens, they all have hundreds of years of lifespan. How can they be willing to turn into a pile of dust after a hundred years?

    As soon as the words fell, the old man in Tsing Yi also took action.  This opportunity to spread the prestige of Wen Dao must not be easily let go.

    If the performance is good now, the threshold of Wenjun Academy will be stepped on, instead of only two or three kittens and puppies like now.

    "The demons are dancing wildly in the northwest,

    Heroes drew their swords.

    Once all the demons in the world are wiped out,

    The breeze blows on the face and enjoys the wine.

    ? I would like to ask how proud I am on the way home,

    "

    A great Confucianism is a great Confucianism. Even without the help of the fortune of the country, the literature and Taoism have not yet flourished, and it is not unusual to rely on the means of borrowing from everyone.

    For a moment, the sword light and sword shadow enveloped the audience, and the sword light and sword energy seemed to have spirituality. It fell on ordinary people without any injuries, but it fell on demons and monsters, but they were either dead or injured.

    Originally, Miss Xiangjun, who was planning to continue lurking, could no longer sit still.  First she was suppressed by Haoran's righteousness, and now she was attacked by swords, lights and swords, as if the whole world was targeting her.

    Taking advantage of the attention of everyone on the battlefield, "Miss Xiangjun" immediately escaped into the chaotic crowd and quickly disappeared from the field.

    Miss Xiangjun's departure seemed to be a signal to retreat. The demons who were at a disadvantage all abandoned their opponents and turned to flee. At this moment, they wished their parents had two more legs.Miss Xiangjun, who has been lurking, can no longer sit still at this moment.  First she was suppressed by Haoran's righteousness, and now she was attacked by swords, lights and swords, as if the whole world was targeting her.

    Taking advantage of the attention of everyone on the battlefield, "Miss Xiangjun" immediately escaped into the chaotic crowd and quickly disappeared from the field.

    The departure of Miss Xiangjun seemed to be a signal to retreat. The demons who were at a disadvantage all abandoned their opponents and turned to flee. At this moment, they wished that their parents would have two more legs.

 Text Chapter 20: Birth of the Treasure

    At the end of the war, Li Fan's master and apprentice, who were not well-known, instantly became the focus of attention.

    Although everyone is busy with the aftermath, the people who survived the catastrophe are talking about Li Fan's master and apprentice the most, followed by the owner of the mysterious calligraphy.

    Even the girls who were infatuated with sex have changed their targets.  Li Fan, who is gentle and elegant, with the halo of the protagonist, is obviously more attractive than the three brothers Li Mu, who are five big and three thick.

    Facing the changes in front of him, Li Mu just smiled lightly, as if it hadn't affected him at all.

    People are in good spirits on happy occasions.  At the end of the battle, Li Mu faintly sensed a strange force added to him.

    If it weren't for the jade plate, I would have almost ignored the past.  There can never be too much of the "power of luck".

    Unlike the "pit" of using the power of national luck to cultivate, it is obviously much safer to use the power of luck.  Regardless of the power of heavenly luck or the power of human luck, there is no need to worry about being involved one day.

    After all, this wave of luck I got is a reward for following the general trend of humanity and promoting the spread of literature, rather than borrowing usury from humanity.

    Not interested in praising the stinky feet of the great Confucianism, regardless of everyone's persuasion, the three Li Mu brothers left Boyuan Town the next day.

    Compared with his two sullen elder brothers, Li Mu's mentality is much better.

    Although Li Fan's master and apprentice are very prosperous now, the credit for repelling demons and monsters and saving Boyuan Town will eventually fall to the three brothers.

    It is really unreasonable to take the credit of others and not let them have a good time.

    According to Li Mu's speculation, if the three brothers don't advance one or two levels with this credit, the Dingyuan Houfu will be ashamed to call themselves local snakes.

    The coach is in a bad mood, and the people below are all terrified, lest they accidentally break a taboo.

    Even when reporting the news, everyone tried their best to get in front of Li Mu, a smiling hundred householder, so as not to encounter unwarranted disasters.

    Watching the night fall, everyone was preparing to set up camp when suddenly the ground began to shake.

    ? Steady the frightened horse, Li Mu's mouth opened into an O-shape as he looked at the huge crack that suddenly appeared in the mountain ahead.

    Rubbing his eyes, Li Mu almost suspected that he had misread it, and there was a palace-like building in the mountain.

    The most important thing is that there is a plaque on the building, and the four characters "Dragon City Cave Heaven" are written like dragons and phoenixes.

    What kind of godly luck is it that the treasures of Dragon City are delivered to your door by yourself? Is it because your character has broken through the sky?

    The excitement didn't last long, and Li Mu saw the cave in front of him open its mouth, and the crazy devourer came from all directions of evil blood.

    To be exact, I was also smoking before, but not as crazy as now.  If you guess wrong, this wave of blood sacrifices is this dragon city cave, or a certain divine weapon inside the cave.

    Possibly stimulated by the treasure, Brother Six, who had been sullen and cheap, was instantly revived with full blood, and the bear boy beside him was also eager to try.

    "Listen, everyone, everyone who has captured the treasure will be rewarded. For those who have made great contributions, I will protect you as an official, and it is no problem to seal your wife and son."

    There must be a brave man under the reward.

    All the people who were originally in an uneasy mood had hot eyes in their eyes.  If the coach hadn't given the order yet, I'm afraid they have already launched a charge to the cave.

    "Sixth brother, there is such a big news about the birth of the treasure. People in a radius of tens of miles can see the vision, and the news cannot be concealed at all.

    ?With our little manpower, even if we got the treasure, we would not be able to bring it back, so let's send a signal to the family!  "

    Reminded by Li Muyi, Li Liang, who was originally lost in the temptation of the treasure, reacted instantly.

    No matter how good the treasure is, you have to live to enjoy it.  If the strength is not enough, it is making a wedding dress for others.

    Immediately, he took out a Dingyuan army communication signal flare and released it directly towards the sky, followed by another sound transmission symbol.

    Looking at the evil cave in front of him, the brat who is not afraid of the sky and the earth also hesitated at this moment.

    "Shall we go in now?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu said first: "Of course not!

    Right now, the blood sacrifice has not yet been completed, and the cave has not really been born. All we see is the phantom of the cave.

    How powerful the golden elixir fighters are, even the dead golden elixir masters should not be underestimated.

    ?No one wishes to have no peace after death, and Master Longcheng is no exception. The cave is bound to be full of traps.

    A Jindan sect?breath.

    The Frog Soldier and Crab General in Li Mu's hand had already fallen half down at this moment, and the rest was just supporting without strength, as if it might be crushed at any time.

    As a good general who "loves soldiers like sons", Li Mu immediately ordered: "Take the fainted man and retreat ten miles!"

    In the world of high martial arts, not everyone is qualified to be cannon fodder.  Like these low-level goods, they can't even stand firmly when they encounter strong people, let alone fight against them.

    At this moment, everyone's eyes are on the treasure, and no one cares about the life and death of these ants.  The more powerful the vision of heaven and earth is, the more it proves that the treasure of Dragon City is about to appear.

    In the face of the huge benefits of Jindan Cave Mansion, many people have forgotten the risks, and only the benefits are left in their eyes.

    A trace of pity flashed across Li Mu's eyebrows.  If they can't afford to be greedy and stick to their duties, these people still have a chance.

    Now, it is the question of how to die.  Either he died under the restriction of the cave, or he died in the process of fighting for the treasure

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 21, Millennium Vermilion Fruit

    As if he had eaten enough, he burped.  With the end of the violent shaking, Longcheng Dongtian appeared in front of everyone.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, everyone scrambled to rush inside. Li Mu deliberately fell behind, and the "Xiangjun girl" who was disguised as a man was also behind.

    Stepping into it, what greets your eyes is not palaces or pavilions, but a world of singing birds and fragrant flowers. Li Mu immediately expressed doubts about the identity of Master Longcheng.

    The scene in front of him told him that this is not just a cave, it is clearly a secret place.

    Although I don't know what level of secret realm it is, as long as it is a secret realm, it is priceless.  Regardless of whether the treasure exists or not, this secret realm alone is worth the price of admission.

    It is almost impossible for a Jindan casual cultivator to occupy a secret realm alone. In the Great Zhou Empire, which has an unprecedented monopoly on resources, it is almost impossible.  It's almost the same as Yuanshen warrior.

    No one is here anymore, so it's pointless to dwell on this issue.  The most important thing now is to reap the benefits. The secret realm that no one has stepped into for thousands of years will be born no matter what.

    Having glanced at the Demon Sect Saintess in front of him, Li Mu smiled slightly.  The secret realm can't be moved, and a secret realm with its traces exposed is worthless to the magic door hiding in Tibet.

    If the "Human Demon Sword" is not found, the Demon Gate will suffer a lot in this wave.  Fortunately, after struggling for so long, I completely made a wedding dress for someone else.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu finally gave up his desire to kill people.  Even if he exposes his cultivation, destroys the Demon Sect gang, and snatches the secret realm, it is not something he can monopolize.

    In this case, it is enough to seize the opportunity.  As for how to negotiate with other big forces in the future, there will naturally be a cheap father to worry about it.  Anyway, as a local snake with a background, he must be able to get a share of the pie.

    Without any hesitation, the two groups each chose a direction to move forward.  Now it's time to fight for character, how much you can have depends on luck.

    If there is no accident, when the secret realm is almost searched, it will be time for the two sides to turn their faces.

    Perhaps when the time comes, it will not be a battle between two forces, but a scuffle between many major forces.  How far it can be fought in the end mainly depends on the value of this secret realm.

    Not caring so much, Li Mu immediately used Ziwei Doushu.  You don't have to do anything else, but you have to get a share of the secret exercises.  It would be even more perfect if he could collect some natural treasures along the way.

    Quickly catching up, Li Mu suggested: "Brother Six, Brother Seven, let's turn to the southeast direction."

    "Why?"

    Li Liang asked suspiciously.

    Treasure hunting without any clues is a game of luck.  In which direction to go, he had no idea in his heart, he just chose a direction at random and ran around.

    Looking at the crowd, Li Mu pretended to be calm and said: "According to the theory of the five elements of heaven and earth, the southeast belongs to wood, which is suitable for growing elixir, natural materials and earthly treasures. There is a high probability that there will be treasures that can improve our cultivation."

    After hearing this explanation, Li Liang was greatly moved.  Although Jindan inheritance is good, but for him, that thing is too far away from him, and the only way to improve his cultivation is the most real.

    The theory of heaven, earth and five elements may not be completely reliable, but at least it is better than my own group running around like headless chickens.

    Don't expect too much, as long as you can break through the innateness is enough.  In a secret realm that no one has set foot in for thousands of years, it is quite normal to have a few elixir plants that improve cultivation.

    "good!"

    When the voice fell, everyone immediately moved towards the direction directed by Li Mu.

    Facts have proved that the southeastern wood is still very magical.  Tiancaidibao didn't see it, but a lot of elixir of decades or hundreds of years was found, even dozens of elixir of thousands of years were found.

    Looking around, everyone is smiling.  For a group of small local forces who followed to make up the numbers, these ordinary elixir are still reliable.

    Although the inheritance of Jindan and the treasures of heaven and earth are good, they are simply out of their turn.  Even if you get it by luck, it is inviting disaster.

    Only Li Mu's face was serious, it was too smooth.  Along the way, except for encountering a few unpopular monsters, there was no obstacle at all.

    "Purple Vermillion Fruit!"

    I don't know who exclaimed, and everyone's eyes were drawn to it.  Sure enough, there is a huge red fruit tree growing on the cliff in front, with five purple fruits hanging on it, which is mouth-watering.

    The only regrettable thing is that a large group of monsters gathered below, all looking at Zhu Guo on the cliff, and there are many second-order innate monsters among them.

    a little bitnbsp; Don't say it's an innate guard, I'm afraid the acquired guard won't be able to fool you.  Without the help of the Marquis Mansion, who would believe that he could stand out in the court?

    ? Even if you win the Jinshi, although the number of Jinshi in the Great Zhou Empire is small, their status is not very high.

    Under the circumstances that the civil official group is suppressed, Jinshi is not a proud son of heaven who looks down on the world. He must start from the ninth-rank Zhima official and climb up honestly.

    The starting point is similar to that of the three brothers Li Mu, the only difference is that the Jinshi is obtained by their own strength, while the three brothers Li Mu rely on the power of the family to obtain the position.

    The innate warriors in the clan are not fools, and just relying on a great Confucian master is not worthy of others' trust.

    It's a pity that I can only think about these words, but I can't say them directly.  After traveling through so many days, Li Fan is not in vain.

    He is very aware of how much convenience his status as the son of the Hou's mansion has brought him. As a last resort, he will not expose his embarrassing position at home

    A fragrance came, and the monster beasts who were afraid of each other suddenly became violent, and the eyes of many monster beasts turned red.

    A boa constrictor rushed towards Zhu Guo first, but before it could touch Zhu Guo, it was attacked by a group of beasts.  In almost an instant, the giant python was divided into corpses by the group of beasts.

    Once the bloody scene started, the scene could no longer be controlled.  Watching the group of beasts fighting, Li Mu shook his head secretly.

    No wonder this world is dominated by humans.  These monsters have all the power, but they don't have enough brains to become the masters of the world.

    Although the spiritual intelligence of high-level monsters is no less than that of humans, how many high-level monsters are there?

    It's hard to sing alone!

    No matter how powerful the high-level monsters are, they can't move a group of pig teammates.

    During the melee, an innate monster similar to a panda was knocked into the air by the opponent, and happened to fall under the red fruit tree.

    The strange bear who was dying was instantly revived with full blood.  He grabbed a vermillion fruit and stuffed it into the entrance with lightning speed, and then fled quickly.

    There are "intelligent players" among the monsters, which really shocked everyone.  Annoyance followed.

    There are only five vermillion fruits in total, and now there are only four left. No one knows if there will be any accidents in the future.  If another monster steals the chicken again, everyone's work will be in vain.

    The three brothers looked at each other and reached a consensus in an instant.  One will succeed and all will die.  Compared with the opportunity that is so close at hand, the lives of those cannon fodder under his command are nothing at all.

    "Attack!"

    Following an order, the accompanying sergeants instantly formed an army formation and launched an attack on the monster.  The few small forces that were temporarily partnered could only bite the bullet and rush forward.

    The three brothers took a few guards behind to act as the overseer, and now whoever retreats will die first.  Everyone has a family and a family, and they can't bear to abandon their wives and children.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 22, Restoration

    Although the monster's brain is not bright, its strength is not weak.  With the development of the battle situation, the three Li Mu brothers were also forced to join the battlefield with their guards.

    He took out a spell given by his cheap father, and threw it at the ass of a congenital wolf demon, only to hear a loud noise, and then smell a faint smell of meat.

    I have to admit that the innate monster has a strong vitality, half of its body has been blown away, and it is still struggling.

    Without any pause, Li Mu went up to make up the knife, and at the same time he did not forget to remind the two brothers: "Don't hesitate, use your means to get rid of these monsters as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."

    He himself has the means to save his life, but as the eldest son, the two elder brothers will only have more means to save their lives.  If there is no support, the three of them would not dare to break into the secret realm.

    While speaking, Li Mu's body kept moving towards the vermilion fruit tree.  At this point, if the monsters destroy these vermilion fruits, it will be a big loss.

    Not far away, two white lights flashed, and the two innate monsters were instantly dismembered.  If Li Mu hadn't been paying attention to the battlefield all the time, he would have almost missed this wonderful scene.

    Looking at the small knives in the hands of the two elder brothers, Li Mu immediately recognized them with his rich theoretical knowledge - "Fu Bao".

    This thing is much more precious than my own charm.  If a spell is a one-time attack method, then a talisman is a bursting gun.  After the bullet is finished, it can be recharged and continued to be used.

    The big movements one after another obviously frightened the remaining monsters, and the survival instinct drove them to turn around and flee.

    Not in the mood to chase down the remaining monsters, everyone turned their attention to the vermilion fruit on the tree.  If it weren't for the thunderous means that the three brothers used just now to shock everyone, I am afraid that someone would have started to rob at this moment.

    Looking at each other, Brother Cheap Six didn't understand what was going on, but Xiongzi and Li Mu acted together, each took one and stuffed it into their mouths.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before the words came out, Li Liang also reacted.  "Every man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying a jade." Taking four thousand-year-old vermilion fruits on the road, it is simply a sign of being tired of work.

    From the peeping eyes of everyone, it can be seen how coveted this thing is.  The team in front of him was put together improvised, and now it is only a way to intimidate the prestige of the Hou Mansion and the three of them to save their lives.

    Human nature cannot stand the test, the best way is to eat Zhu Guo into the stomach, and completely cut off everyone's thoughts.

    Anyway, this thing can only take one piece in a short time, and the three of them just swallowed one piece, and then take the remaining one back to the business and it's over.

    There is only one thousand-year-old vermilion fruit, and the temptation will be reduced. At least it is impossible for several small forces to join forces, after all, there are not enough things for everyone to share.

    What's more, if he brought back four thousand-year-old vermilion fruits, it's unknown whether they will have their share in the end.

    This thing is not only useful for them, even if it is used by heavenly warriors, it can improve one or two small levels.

    After picking the last vermilion fruit and putting it in a special jade box, Li Liang, who recovered his IQ, immediately announced to everyone: "Zhu Guo, I want it from Dingyuanhoufu. These monster corpses are meant for you  compensate.

    Go out from the secret realm, and everyone will be your own from now on.  So I hope that today's matter will not leak the slightest word to the outside world.  "

    Threats and lures are used together, and the heir spare tire carefully cultivated by the Hou Mansion is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    In just a few words, everyone was pulled out of greed.  Although the Millennium Vermilion Fruit was healed, if it fell into their hands, at most one more innate warrior would be added.

    It is simply impossible to use it for alchemy to maximize benefits.  The slightest bit of news leaked out, and some celestial warriors would come to seize the treasure.

    For small powers, heaven, material and earth treasures are never something they should peek at.  That thing is not only an adventure, but also a reminder.

    In contrast, being on the thigh of the Hou Mansion, the entire force can benefit, and it is clear at a glance which is more important.

    As for whether these people can get out of the secret realm alive in the end, it depends on how much the next benefit will be.

    If the income from the Dingyuan Hou Mansion can afford it, then naturally everything is easy to talk about; if it is really a treasure, then it is a pity that the "Magic Gate Attack" can be arranged.

    Seeing the crowd happily sharing the corpse of the monster, the three Li Mu brothers had leapt to the cave of the monster on the cliff, and began to refine the vermilion fruit silently.

    Congenital nine levels, the realm of heaven and man, without the slightest obstacle, it will happen naturally.  Fortunately, the aura in the secret realm was strong enough, and the movement caused by the breakthrough was not too big, and the suppressed vision of adding the jade plate did not spread.

    pityThe spiritual power of the thousand-year-old Zhu Guo is still somewhat insufficient, as soon as he touched the threshold of the duality of heaven and man, his spiritual power was exhausted.

    With his cultivation recovered, Li Mu showed a delighted smile.  Sure enough, if you want to improve your cultivation quickly, you still have to rely on adventures.

    Although the Celestial Warriors are not top-notch in this world, they are still powerful.  At this point in cultivation, the next plan can also start.

    After thinking for a while, the steady Li Mu decisively hid his cultivation to the innate realm.  There is nothing wrong with a thousand-year-old vermilion fruit raising one's cultivation level to the level of innate, but it is a bit too much to go straight to heaven.

    Naturally, Li Mu would not leave such an obvious loophole.  Specifically revealing the level of innate cultivation, of course, depends on the two cheap brothers.

    This place is not suitable for long-term retreat. After adjusting his mentality, Li Mu stepped out of the cave.

    "Congratulations to the thirteenth son for stepping into the innate realm!"

    "The thirteenth son has such cultivation at such a young age, and he will be a man of immortality in the future!"

    The two cheap brothers have not yet left the customs, and they are dealing with the flattery of everyone alone, and Li Mu only feels dizzy.

    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Li Mu decided not to argue with them.  The most important thing is that these flattery are nice.

    Knowing that these are all lies, it sounds comfortable.

    Fortunately, this kind of flattery didn't last long, and the two cheap brothers left the customs one after another.  After taking a look at the two of them, they were all at the fourth level of innate cultivation.

    I don't know how the cheap father will feel when he sees this scene. After going out for a walk, the cultivation base of the three sons has surpassed him as a father.

    Of course, the most embarrassing one should be the cheap elder brother who is far away in Beijing.

    Let alone Li Mu and Xiongzi, they were not competitors in the first place.  However, Li Liang, who was trained as a spare tire for the heir, is now far above him in cultivation.

    Both are the first sons, if this cheap sixth brother thinks something he shouldn't have, I'm afraid the Marquis and cheap father will have a headache.

    The thing about cultivation is: one step at a time, one step at a time.  Leaping across so many realms saved decades, even hundreds of years of penance time.

    This not only means that the probability of breaking through the heaven and man is higher, but also means that you can go further on the road of heaven and man, and even have a chance to touch the realm of the golden core.

    Compared with children who study hard and practice hard, families with real background still like to cultivate children with good luck.

    Luck is also part of strength.  But for any high-level warrior or monk, there will be no shortage of adventures along the way. If they are unlucky, they will have already fallen into the ground.

    For a big family with a deep foundation, "luck" is no secret at all.  Ever since the Great Zhou Empire was established, everyone has been studying this thing.

    After thousands of years, if there is no harvest at all, I can't explain it.

    After this wave of return, the three Li Mu brothers will most likely be considered by the family as "people with great luck", and they will be cultivated with far more resources than they are now.

    Ignoring everyone's flattery, after glancing at Li Mu, Li Liang asked, "Brother Thirteen, should we continue to go southeast now?"

    Li Liang has not forgotten how the "adventure" before him came about.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's reminder to follow the original route, these thousand-year-old vermillion fruits would have entered the belly of the monster.

    "Of course we will keep going. The exact location of the treasures in Dragon City is unknown, but they have all arrived at this location. No matter what, we have to search the southeast direction first. If not, we will go to other places.

    It is estimated that it should be too late. We have been delayed for a day in the secret realm, and the forces with a radius of hundreds of miles may have received the news.

    After searching the southeast direction, other forces should also enter the secret realm.  Although our harvest is not small, but the loss of manpower is also very serious, it is not appropriate to conflict with other big forces for the time being.

    Anyway, the secret realm can't escape, as long as the biggest wealth is there, after the family reinforcements arrive, then make plans.  "

    As an old fritter who has been in the workplace, Li Mu knows that everything should not be too full of words, the more ambiguous the better.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 23: Subduing bears with weapons

    The team continued to move forward, but at this moment, except for the three brothers Li Mu who had gained a lot, the morale of the others was not high.

    In the previous battles, all parties suffered considerable losses.  The dead can be dealt with on the spot, but the wounded must be taken on the road.

    From time to time, the wailing of the wounded could be heard in my ears, and there was a ghost only if there was morale.  But there is no way, everyone is not a member of the magic sect, so naturally they can't do the thing of abandoning their teammates.

    He didn't continue to boost morale. Obviously, his sixth brother also had the idea of ??paddling now.

    Even Li Mu, at this time, has no previous interest in the inheritance of Master Longcheng.

    This moment, that moment.  Unexpectedly, he got a wave of adventures, and was able to expose part of his cultivation reasonably, and his status in the family has changed greatly.

    A young innate martial artist suspected of having great luck is interested in the next realm, and it is not a problem at all to check the information.  In addition to the most core inheritance, other cheats and secrets are possible to come into contact with.

    The way you walk is to create your own exercises, as long as there are enough basic materials.  These things are not absent in the Hou Mansion, which has been passed down for more than three thousand years.

    Even if there is no complete inheritance of skills and realm records, there will always be incomplete descriptions, and it is still feasible to use them for reference.

    Get the inheritance of Master Longcheng, and you can only use it as a reference.  If you can get it, it¡¯s better to have more references, but it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t get it.

    The most important thing is that according to the results of previous calculations, the location of the treasure in Dragon City shows "big ominous".  No one knows how terrifying the backhand prepared by Jindan Grandmaster is.

    Li Mu didn't dare to venture in anyway until he was sure there was no danger to fill out a path with human life.

    Originally, he planned to use these ground snakes as cannon fodder, but now that everyone has fought together, and he has a little bit of enthusiasm, he is embarrassed to do so terribly.

    In essence, he, the thirteenth son, is still a "good man".

    If these people are greedy for profit, don't know the heights of the sky and the earth, and want to go to grab the treasure, he doesn't mind going along with it.

    But now he has given up voluntarily, and forcing him to die will violate his moral bottom line.

    A wall stands a thousand feet high, and one can be strong without desire.  With no thought of what is inevitable, everyone is very leisurely on the road ahead.

    Just less than 30 miles away, everyone set up a fire, took out the previous trophies, and started barbecue wantonly.

    Monster meat is a good thing, especially the congenital monster meat, it is a great tonic.

    For Li Mu's cultivation level, these monster meat can only satisfy his appetite.  But for a group of low-level warriors, that was an opportunity.

    Holding a roasted leopard leg, he was just about to stuff it into his mouth when it was blocked by his sleeve.

    It's not just that I feel awkward, but the cheap sixth brother and the brat beside me are also acting very awkward now.

    Break through the innate realm, and the sequelae of the family-inherited magic skills will disappear.  The original body shape of five big and three thick has returned to normal now, but the clothes have not changed.

    The clothes that used to fit well, but now they are several times too big.  Wearing it on the body makes people feel funny.

    This trip to the secret realm was purely accidental. I didn't know in advance that I would encounter the legendary adventure, and I didn't know that I would be able to break through the innate realm. Naturally, I didn't prepare the clothes after my body recovered in advance.

    Just now I was immersed in the joy of breaking through, and I didn't notice that the clothes on my body didn't fit.  Now that I started cooking, the problem was immediately exposed.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, the three of them rolled up their sleeves tacitly, and ate without any image.

    There was a sound of "whoosh", and there was movement in the woods.  Relying on the divine sense of heaven and man, Li Mu quickly found the target of the ghost, which was the panda monster that disappeared before.

    "My mount has been delivered to the door by itself, you continue to eat, I will go to have a heart-to-heart talk with it first."

    Gao Yi was bold, and Li Mu's figure had already rushed out while he was speaking, leaving no time for everyone to react.

    The bear boy on the side was taken aback and said, "When did Thirteenth Brother's body skills become so fast?"

    In fact, Li Song didn't want to express Li Mu's quickness, the truth was that he was also eyeing a panda monster, but he was a step slower in reacting just now, and was sworn in by his younger brother in advance.

    But everyone stood up, wouldn't it be embarrassing if they didn't do something.  Originally wanted to catch up, but unfortunately found that his body speed could not keep up.

    Li Liang on the side rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Why is Thirteenth Brother's movement so fast, no one is better than youIt's a pity that it doesn't have the domineering spirit of the king of the forest, and it doesn't have the blood of a divine beast. It's just an ordinary mutant bear.  "

    Seeing the scene where Li Mu got cheap and acted like a good boy, the bear kid couldn't help but waved his fist, it was really too annoying.  If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, he insisted on letting the pretending dog know how powerful his fist is.

    Li Liang on the side couldn't help asking: "Thirteenth Brother, you have recovered the Panda Monster so quickly, could it be that you used the contract spell?"

    As a world where humans and monsters coexist, with human beings' domineering desire to possess, naturally there will be no shortage of ways to enslave monsters.

    It's just that these methods are full of sequelae.  Once the monsters that have been forcibly recovered have surpassed their masters, they will retaliate.

    Glancing at the crowd, Li Mu replied casually: "Of course not. My cultivation is not as high as this monster panda, how can I force it to sign a contract?

    Being able to recover this panda monster so quickly is mainly due to the luck of the younger brother.  As soon as he came over, this strange bear was crying and shouting to come to recognize the master"

    It's better not to explain this explanation. It's not that the monster beasts took the initiative to recognize their masters.

    Although I don't know the age of the panda monster in front of me, it is obviously not a newborn cub.  It is almost impossible to get him to take the initiative to recognize the master.

    What's more, the traces of fighting around can't deceive people.  The dust that was thrown up and the broken logs scattered all over the place couldn't be hidden for a while.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 24: The Adorable Bear Who Likes to Die (Call for Bear Names)

    Riding the cute bear back to the temporary station, Li Mu instantly became the brightest cub.  It's a pity that there are no girls here, otherwise this exciting scene will definitely turn heads.

    A good barbecue meal was tossed away, but it still didn't affect Li Mu's good mood.  After a few mouthfuls of dry food, the large army continued on the road.

    Just because you are not in a hurry to grab the treasure does not mean that everyone is not interested in other things.  Not to mention the fortuitous encounter like the millennium vermilion fruit, it would be good to harvest one or two hundred-year-old elixir.

    "Adventure" is not the more precious the better, once it exceeds one's ability to bear it, it is no longer an adventure, but inviting disaster.

    For most ordinary warriors, these expensive hundred-year-old medicines are actually the best "adventures".

    Anyway, the three Li Mu brothers would not rob these things with their subordinates, and basically they would go to whoever discovered them first.  If you come across genius treasures like Millennium Vermillion Fruit, it's a pity that the boss will take them all away.

    Don't want to talk about conditions.  In this age of the jungle, the fist is justice.

    "Brother Thirteen, let's discuss, I will borrow your mount for my brother to play with, and you can order whatever you like when you come back."

    After all, he still couldn't resist the temptation of the cute bear, so the bear child still pulled his face and opened his mouth.

    It's a pity that Li Mu made up the initiative to identify the master.  Now it's just "good bears don't suffer from immediate losses", and they are forced to succumb temporarily to Li Mu's fist.

    ? If you really ride this thing out to fight, maybe it will turn against you halfway.  Maybe it doesn't need to turn on the other side, as long as it plays its own role, it can screw things up.

    It is easy to borrow out, but if something happens halfway, it will cost lives.

    No matter how cute it is, it can't change the fact that it's a bear.  Li Mu has a good relationship with Xiong Zi, so he doesn't want to cheat him like this.

    Pointing to the panda monster under the buttocks, Li Mu waved his hands and said, "Seventh Brother, it's not that I'm stingy, the problem is that it doesn't agree!

    Although it is said that he has recognized the master, you have also seen this mischievous bear. How has it ever given face to my master by bouncing around along the way?

    I think you should pay more attention to see if there are any congenital monsters haunting them, and then wait for the opportunity to find a way to recover them!  "

    Properly bad idea.  If the wild monsters were so easy to recover, I'm afraid the monster mounts would have been rotten.

    The real situation is: Ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of monsters would rather die than submit. It is okay to kill them, but it is a dream to want them to submit.

    Feeding the cubs of monster beasts from an early age can recover them, but the long growth cycle of monster beasts can make people anxious to death.

    Not only does it grow slowly, but the monster is also a big eater.  Almost all ferocious monsters are carnivores.

    Ordinary wild animal meat is not enough, it must be monster meat to provide enough nutrition for their normal growth.

    If it's just these, it's not unbearable for the big forces. Although the training cost is high, the longevity of the monsters is not too bad.

    The most tragic thing is the domesticated monsters, because they lose their wildness, it is impossible to grow into high-level monsters.

    The Great Zhou Empire once captured several descendants of the fifth-level monsters, and spent a lot of money to cultivate them. In the end, only one tiger broke through to the third level, and all the rest stopped at the second level.

    If the same price is used to cultivate human geniuses, even if Yuanshen warriors cannot be born, several Jindan warriors can always be piled up.

    learn from mistakes.

    After countless unsuccessful attempts by major forces, everyone completely gave up the idea of ??domesticating high-level monsters.

    The monsters that are now raised on a large scale, such as: porcupines, antelopes, wild cattleetc, are all herbivorous monsters.

    The ranks are not very high, and most of them can't even touch the threshold of the first-rank monsters, and they are specially raised to eat meat.

    The only exception is probably horse monsters, because they are suitable for mounted combat, and a small amount of them are domesticated for use by elite cavalry.

    "snort!"

    Seemingly feeling ashamed, the bear boy yelled coldly, "You wait, after recovering my brother's mount, I will definitely make your stupid bear look good!"

    At the scene in front of him, Li Mu just smiled secretly.  I thought to myself: You, the master, are no match for the cute bear, and you still count on the mount in the belly of some female beast to help you turn over?

    With the passage of time, more and more forces poured into the secret realm, and the largest number of them were naturally the local tyrants in Dingyuan County.

    Even the majestic Dingyuan Army appeared at the entrance of the secret realm at this moment.  However, they neither intended to enter the secret realm, nor did they prevent the various forces from entering and exiting.

    &nbspCreate a conflict.

    Killing, killing, nothing but killing.  Interests touch people's hearts, and the rules of the outside world are no longer applicable here, and the only thing that remains unchanged is the law of the jungle.

    Even relying on the name of the Hou Mansion, Li Mu and his party still had two fights with people in the secret realm.  There is no other way, just because the local forces buy it, does not mean that the foreign forces also buy it.

    If there is a conflict of interest, no agreement can be reached, so naturally the only way to go to war is to go to war.  In the face of adversity, there is no way to back down. Once you show a little weakness, it will only make the enemy gain an inch.

    After several waves of battles, Li Mu and his party have reduced their staff to less than a hundred people, not even one out of ten.

    Fortunately, these are not the core direct descendants of the Marquis Mansion, otherwise this loss would be enough to cause pain to one of the princes.

    Under the background of Li Mu paddling, the "cute bear" under him became the main fighting force.  Where there are many enemies, lead Li Mu to charge there.

    In the eyes of the outside world, this is a performance of bravery and combat.  But in Li Mu's view, it's just that the skin is itchy, and he wants to find someone to help loosen his muscles and bones.

    I don't know if Chi You's defeat has anything to do with it. Fortunately, this is just a small-to-medium scale fight.  If the two armies are fighting with tens of thousands of people, there is almost a 100% chance of accidents when they are running around on the battlefield like this.

    Several times when he wanted to teach this idiot a lesson, he was blocked by everyone.  Unknowingly, Mengxiong has his own name "Battle Bear" in the team.

    Fortunately, it is a real "bear" and there will be no ambiguity.  If it fell on someone, it might even be considered a curse.

    With another slap, the head of a certain unlucky guy flew out, and the splashed blood went straight to the owner on the back.

    Fortunately, Li Mu was well prepared. After a while, the blood dripped from his sleeves, otherwise he would become a blood man.

    Perhaps it was to prove that he is not a good mount, or maybe it is because he likes to die by nature, Li Mu has already seen too many tricks of "cute bear".

    Violent killing is just a child's play. The most troublesome thing for Li Mu is: when encountering puddles and quagmire along the way, this guy doesn't know how to avoid it.

    Probably because it wanted to throw the unscrupulous master to death. On the way, it could drag Li Mu, the master, up a tree to play on a swing.

    In particular, he likes to poke a hornet's nest and grab the fruits of other people's labor.  It can be called the little prince of the trouble-making world, with first-rate ability to kill.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 25: The Birth of the Demon Sword

    ? After the fight ended, Li Mu couldn't bear to look straight at the casualties count.  The army brought into the secret realm was almost completely lost, and more than half of the accompanying guards were killed or injured. There were not a single small force in the temporary team.

    If this goes on like this, not to mention seizing the treasures of Dragon City, it is still unknown whether he can escape unscathed.

    Glancing at the demoralized team, Li Mu said helplessly, "Sixth brother, we can't move forward.

    There are too many forces entering the secret realm now, I am afraid that all the heavenly warriors are here.  With our strength, if we meet him, I'm afraid"

    It wasn't that Li Mu was "counseling", it was because this team really couldn't move.  If it weren't for being in a secret place, it would be more dangerous to leave alone, and I'm afraid this team would have dispersed long ago.

    If they really encounter a big force, I am afraid that there is no need to start a fight, and this moraleless team will collapse immediately.

    Although he is a heavenly and human warrior, the strength gap between heaven and human is also very different.  If he really ran into some old immortals, Li Mu would have to run away.

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Liang nodded: "Okay, let's find a place to set up camp first, and wait for the reinforcements to arrive."

    It's not because I didn't want to run away.  The main reason is that if you go back the same way now, the possibility of colliding with other forces is greater than continuing to move forward.

    Anyone who encounters a team returning from treasure hunting, that is one word - grab.

    Explanation doesn't make any sense.  When it comes to the treasures of Dragon City, even if there is only a slight possibility, everyone can't help but do it.

    In the face of interests, no one's signboard is easy to use.  In normal times, giving face to each other is only because the interests are not big enough.

    "Aww, aww"

    It was hard to find a hidden place, and just after setting up camp, the howling of wolves came.

    Looking at the wolf cub in the bear's hand, Li Mu wanted to cry but had no tears.  Knowing that his seventh brother is unreliable, he did not expect to be so unreliable.

    The sixth brother on the side snapped: "Lao Qi, what are you doing? Do you know where this is, and do you want to kill everyone?"

    Li Song, whose expression changed drastically, hurriedly explained: "It's none of my business, the wolf cub was picked up outside the camp.

    Everyone is watching, I have never left the team, how could I provoke the wolves?  "

    Hearing this explanation, everyone's faces became more and more ugly.  If Li Song hadn't gone to steal the wolf cubs, then the team had been targeted.

    Compared with the wolves that are constantly gathering, the enemies hidden in the dark are obviously more terrifying.

    Rubbing his forehead, Li Mu couldn't care less about continuing to hide his clumsiness, and immediately said, "Seventh brother, why are you still holding this thing, throw it out quickly!

    Hearing this howling, the pack of wolves probably numbered no less than a hundred.  We can't stay here anymore, we must leave as soon as possible.  "

    It's fine if it's just an ordinary wild wolf, no matter how many there are.  But the problem is that these are all monsters, who knows if there are second- and third-tier wolf monsters in it.

    Fighting with the enemy without knowing anything is definitely not what a wise man does.

    In fact, compared to the enemies outside, Li Mu was more worried about the evil inside the team.

    Along the way, although the treasure hunting team suffered heavy casualties, they also gained a lot.

    One or two elixir plants are nothing, but if you add up to a thousand or eight hundred plants, it is a huge wealth that is enough to tempt the hearts of heavenly, human, and warriors.

    Except for the relatively reliable people led by his three brothers, who knows the origin of the rest of the improvised team?

    Without waiting for the bear to answer, Li Liang's face suddenly turned cloudy, and he said in surprise: "Reinforcements are here!"

    Li Mu could see very clearly that the communication talisman in his sixth brother's hand moved slightly just now.  Proper black technology is about to catch up with mobile phones.

    However, this is only the basic operation of the big forces.  It is said that certain special communication magic weapons can even transmit messages thousands of miles apart.

    Without the means of communication, the Great Zhou Empire would have collapsed long ago, and it would be impossible to rule such a vast territory.

    It's a pity that these things are very tightly blocked by the major forces, and they are not circulated at all, let alone popularized.

    Even in the Great Zhou Empire, such means of communication were only equipped to the first-level yamen of the county government.  The government offices further down still adopt the most characteristic communication method of the times¡ª¡ªhou

    Having escaped from the pursuit of the wolves, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the large group of people appearing in the sky.

    Several wealthy families in Dingyuan County have united. This is definitely the second best news after entering the secret realm, after harvesting the thousand-year-old vermilion fruit.

    &nbbsp; Just the monstrous evil spirit exuded by the magic sword made her unable to get close.  With a woman's sixth sense, she can be sure that once she touches the Human Demon Sword, she will immediately be affected by the Demon Sword.

    Unless it is a person with very firm willpower, there is hope to carry it through.  Ordinary people who get the Human Demon Sword will inevitably become "sword slaves" who only know how to kill.

    I watched the treasure in front of my eyes helplessly, but I didn't dare to take it.  This feeling is definitely not good.

    Seeing the men under the pressure of the magic sword, who were sweating profusely, the "Xiangjun" saint said decisively: "The human demon sword has just finished eating the sacrifice and is in an extremely active state, and it is not something we can recover.

    Go grab the treasures of Dragon City first, and wait until the magic sword has vented, and then we will come back to get the treasures!  "

    When an ordinary magic sword is born, it is enough to drink some blood, and sacrifice a few living souls at most.  But the Demonic Sword is different. In order to lure this demonic holy sword to be born, the Demonic Sect sacrificed hundreds of thousands of living souls.

    After eating so much at one time, the Human Devil Sword was also supported.  Like a naughty child, he has endless energy that needs to be released.

    The most important thing is that the resentment of life and soul, unwilling to die in vain, has now also gathered on Demon Sword.  Coupled with the accumulation of tens of thousands of years of killing, the resentment of Human Demon Sword has exceeded imagination.

    The three holy swords of the Demon Dao will be sealed every thousand or eight hundred years. It is not because the strength of the Demon Dao lineage is weak and cannot defend the sword, but because the resentment gathered by the sword is too strong.

    It is very difficult to eliminate these resentments, but there is still a chance to weaken them.  The easiest way is to seal it up and let time slowly kill it

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 26, Seven Doors

    Looking at the cave in front of him, Li Mu secretly raised his vigilance.  It's really not easy to break into the place of great evil, just look at the gathered forces from all sides.

    All of them stayed at the door, so they knew that the formation restrictions inside were not easy to mess with.  Fortunately, he didn't go straight to the cave at the beginning, otherwise he might have been cold.

    Stay quietly in the team, waiting for Grandpa Taizu to negotiate with other heavenly, human and warriors from other parties.  It can be seen that everyone is not a long-winded person.  In less than a quarter of an hour, the leaders of all parties unified their positions - break the formation first.

    As for the treasure, it's still too early to discuss it.  He doesn't even know what the master of Longcheng left behind, so talking about the distribution of benefits is pure nonsense.

    Those who can become heavenly beings are all people of a certain age.  No matter how much IQ is in arrears, it will become an old fox after years of wasting.

    It's all the same old gameplay, first team up to break the restriction formation, and then everyone uses their own means.  Whether or not there will be a fight in the end depends entirely on what the master of Longcheng left behind.

    If it's just a bunch of ordinary cheats, secrets, etc., it is very likely that each of them will copy a copy and then call it a day and go home.

    If there are treasures of heaven and earth, peerless magical skills, and precious medicinal instruments, then stop talking nonsense and do it directly, and whoever has the biggest fist belongs to whom.

    Seeing that a group of celestial, human and warriors teamed up and tried their best to break the formation, Li Mu knew that someone was going to be in trouble.

    Since it is a treasure hunt, cannon fodder is indispensable.  At this time, the treasure hunting team without high-end strength will be miserable, and they will be directly reduced to the first wave of cannon fodder.

    Regardless of worrying about others, Li Mu's mount stopped working first.  Like a naughty child, stretching out a pair of bear paws, hugging Li Mu's thigh, refusing to move.

    Patting the angry bear, Li Mu worked hard to do ideological work: "Stop making trouble, get out. You are a domineering bear, how can you be as timid as a cat?

    We will go in for a short distance, and exit when we encounter danger.  Don't worry, we have so many people, everyone will protect you.  "

    Relying on coaxing and deceiving, he finally managed to fool him.  It's just that the identities of the two parties have changed positions.  The domineering giant panda turned into a miniature red panda, standing on Li Mu's shoulder and looking east and west.

    Looking at the nervous expression, you can tell that this little guy is ready to run away at any time.  Obviously, there is something frightening in this cave.

    "Swish swish"

    Along with the sudden sound, the cannon fodder troops walking in front of the team lost countless staff in an instant.

    Even the Dingyuan County Aristocratic Family Alliance at the back failed to please.  Li Mu saw with his own eyes a few unlucky people who were poisoned to death.

    It can only be said that the traps were ingeniously set up. Everyone was busy intercepting the hidden weapons that fell from the sky, but a strange snake suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    "Everyone be careful, these snakes seem to be controlled by someone. There may be grave guards in the cave."

    Hearing his ancestor's reminder, Li Mu's expression became serious.  No wonder the timing of these strange snakes' sneak attacks is so accurate, and it makes sense to be manipulated by someone.

    In the secret realm, although it is possible for people to survive, Li Mu doesn't think that someone can persist in it for thousands of years without going out.  What's more, along the way, no signs of human smoking activities were found.

    However, the grave guard does not have to be a living person, and ghosts are also fine.  It's just that ghost cultivation is difficult, and high-level ghost cultivation that can survive for thousands of years is even rarer.

    Looking at this gloomy cave, Li Mu believed in his own judgment even more, and his expectations for the treasures of Dragon City dropped a bit again.  Who is a serious person to set up such a cave?

    Looking at this posture, it is obvious that he is going to kill someone, and it is not like an inheritance test at all.  The master doesn't welcome him, so how can he leave a precious inheritance?

    It's just that the interests are touching, and everyone is lost by the treasure. Li Mu is not interested in interrupting everyone's fantasy at this time.

    Touching the "rolling" on his shoulder, Li Mu discovered for the first time that the little guy had other functions besides being cute.

    The strange snake attacked just now, but he deliberately avoided him.  If it's not because of me, then it can only be because of "rolling".

    Although I don't know its bloodline level, judging from the spiritual intelligence, my "bear" is definitely not ordinary.

    Ordinary second-order monsters have only one or two years of human intelligence, and basically have no possibility of communication.

    Judging from the performance of "Rolling", it can at least keep up with six or seven-year-old children, or even higher.  Not only can she use tricks, but she also knows how to be cute after getting into trouble.

    The biological instinct made the snake deliberately avoid "rolling", and even escaped with Li Mu.

    &nbsp; Glancing at the two elder brothers who were still in shock, Li Mu lowered his voice and said, "Be careful on the road ahead, try not to get lost."

    The bear kid on the side couldn't help but asked: "This place is too weird, and it makes people feel uncomfortable when you come in. It feels like this is not looking for inheritance, but like robbing a tomb.

    If we continue to go on, I'm afraid it will not be safe with our brother's cultivation base.  Thirteenth brother, you have a lot of tricks.  Can there be any countermeasures?  "

    Really regarded himself as a dog-headed military adviser, Li Mu rolled his eyes directly.  However, the bear boy was right in saying that he is not hunting for treasure now, but digging graves and robbing graves.

    As a professional Taoist priest, Li Mu can say responsibly: From the point of view of Fengshui, this gloomy cave is an ancient tomb.

    Now all the treasure hunters are headless flies, relying entirely on their own strength, directly bumping into it.

    It's the same for Li Mulai. Although he knows some Feng Shui knowledge, he doesn't know about tomb robbery!  These are purely two disciplines, and the professional span is too great.

    What's more, the owner of the cave is not the master of Fengshui.  The traps laid out don't pay attention to Yin Yang and Five Elements, and relying on violence to attack is the best choice.

    To be exact, there is no Feng Shui in this world.  The power of the cultivator is too strong, and it is not difficult at all to change the pattern of geomantic feng shui in a place.

    For example: If two celestial warriors fight, maybe they will lose a few hills and change the feng shui of a place.

    If it was changed to Jindan warriors fighting, a city could be wiped out directly, and no feng shui pattern could withstand such devastation.

    Needless to say, the Yuanshen warrior who sees the dragon and sees the head but does not see the tail.  According to the information recorded in the history books, the last time Yuanshen warriors fought was more than 3,000 years ago.

    "The ground shakes and the mountains shake, the sound is like ten thousand thunders, the plains are split, the suburbs are relocated, the roads are changed, the trees are turned upside down, and the rice fields are reversed.

    The mountains collapsed, and the whole world was shaken.  Mausoleums and valleys change, the ones that rise up become mounds, the ones below become ravines, or mounds sink into flat ground, or mounds protrude from flat ground, what springs up becomes springs, what cracks becomes streams, the ground fissures are picturesque, and the cracks are huge"

    Perhaps there is a suspicion of bragging, but it is possible for everything to die within a few tens of miles, without a trace of birds, animals, or people within a hundred miles.

    If it weren't for some Yuanshen warriors who raised the flag of rebellion and caused a major reshuffle of the internal forces of the Great Zhou Empire, there would be no rise of the current Dingyuanhou Mansion.

    "Seventh brother, just be careful. As long as you don't get greedy, it's not a big problem for me to retreat. The rest of the ancestors have their own plans, and I don't need to add trouble."

    While speaking, another accident happened ahead.  There are seven doors in the inner hall, which are written: the door of life and death, the door of yin and yang, the door of wind and fire, the door of Wangyou, the door of broken soul, the door of purgatory, and the door of freedom.

    The scene in front of them forced the forces of all parties to stop again.  It's time to do multiple-choice questions, but the questions in the questions are too nonsensical and completely incomprehensible.

    ?What is the connection between the Gate of Life and Death, the Gate of Yin and Yang, the Gate of Wind and Fire, the Gate of Wangyou, the Gate of Broken Soul, the Gate of Purgatory, and the Gate of Freedom?  What is hidden behind it?

    Everyone is ignorant.

    After all, the treasures of Dragon City have always been known only by their names, but not their whereabouts.  Many people doubt whether this treasure really exists.

    Relevant information is too little.  When it comes to multiple-choice questions, it's like gambling your life.

    I saw a gloomy old man who suddenly picked out seven unlucky people from the cannon fodder, and slapped them on the body.  Sneered and said:

    "All of you have been hit by my soul-eating palm. If you don't want to be pierced to death by soul-eating, you can enter through these seven doors and find out the information inside.

    You only have half an hour.  If after this time, you haven't returned to receive the antidote, you will know what it means to be unable to live or to die.  "

    Seeing the ashen-faced seven unlucky guys, all the forces chose to stand on the sidelines and let the old man of the Demon Sect do whatever he wanted.

    Everyone has come to this point, and no one is reconciled to turning around and returning.  For your own safety, it is necessary to find someone to go to mine.

    Since Momen is willing to be this villain, everyone is naturally happy to see it happen.  As for the seven unlucky ones selected, they can only be blamed for their bad luck.

    Seeing the seven unlucky guys bite the bullet and plunge in, Li Mu shook his head secretly.  If you don't have enough strength and can't restrain your greed, this is the end.

    "Adventures" are never easy to get.

    People only remember the successful people who reached the pinnacle by relying on "adventures", but ignore the countless unlucky people who lost their lives because of the pursuit of "adventures".

    The seven people in front of us are just the beginning, and more people will die because of it.  With so many people present, those who can finally escape unscathed would be considered pretty good.

    &lt;/div&gt;?More people will die as a result.  With so many people present, those who can finally escape unscathed would be considered pretty good.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Twenty-Seven, Entering the Yin-Yang Gate

    ,

    "Tell me, what's in it?"

    After three waves of annihilation, finally one came out alive.  Ignoring the injury of the visitor, the old man of the Demon Sect asked sharply.

    "There are ghosts! There are many, many ghosts"

    Hearing Unparalleled's answer, Li Mu knew that this person was useless.  It was obvious that he encountered a great terror on the opposite side, and was a little delirious from fright.

    Without getting the answer he wanted, the old man of the Demon Sect said angrily: "Trash, if you can't do this well, then go to hell with me!"

    Seeing that the palm wind was about to fall, an old man with a big knife stopped him and said, "Stop, Yin Demon! He has already tried his best, why do you want to kill them all?"

    The old man called "Yin Demon Head" said disdainfully: "Waste is not qualified to live in this world. If you can't complete the task, staying is a waste of food.

    Xiong Batian, you don't pretend to be a good person here.  Who doesn't know who, the people who died under your domineering sword are no less than the people who died in the hands of the old man.

    If you are really soft-hearted, you can take someone to find the way yourself.  Why wait for the result together?  "

    However, the palm of the Yin Demon Head did not fall after all.  It's not because of his soft heart, and it's not because of Xiong Batian's face.

    The main reason is that cannon fodder is needed to explore the road. If there is no chance of survival, the cannon fodder may rebel next.

    As if he had been exposed, Xiong Batian became annoyed and said, "That's enough, Yin Demon. If you want to seek death, I don't mind letting you go.

    What to look at, what is there to see?  Since you are so free, you guys, go in and find the way for me.  "

    The sudden change of style sent another wave of cannon fodder in.  It's just that this wave is no longer a single person, but a group of people entering together, probably because they want to play crowd tactics.

    Seeing the performance of Xiong Batian and Yin Motou, Li Mu's eyeballs were almost knocked out.  The scene in front of him completely broke his perception of "senior expert".

    A proper "true villain", he didn't even bother to do the most basic cover-up.  It's just that for a group of cannon fodder, they would rather meet a hypocrite.

    At any rate, a hypocrite knows how to put on a pretense, but under the watchful eyes of the public, he can't do such a wicked thing.

    Looking at the shining eyes of everyone, you can tell that many young people have been led badly in this wave.  No wonder the more the human society develops, the lower the bottom line of everyone's integrity is, all brought out by these "predecessors".

    There are many people and strength, and this wave finally did not wipe out the entire army.  There are survivors in the seven doors, and the clues are all the same-there are ghosts, and there are many ghosts.

    Lian Li Mu couldn't help complaining about such an arrangement.  How about meeting as a Jindan Grandmaster?

    Awesomely built seven doors, at least they have to match the name to show their extraordinaryness?

    With such a toss now, the majestic Gate of Life and Death, Gate of Yin and Yang, Gate of Fenghuo, Gate of Wangyou, Gate of Broken Soul, Gate of Purgatory, and Gate of Freedom are instantly out of place.

    "Ahem!"

    Seeing the stalemate in the situation, a white-haired old man coughed and said: "Their bodies were not injured, but their spirits were mainly impacted, and there should be a phantom array behind the door.

    Not all the people who entered in front may have died, and it is more likely that they were lost in it.  So many people came out this time, it should be due to the limited carrying capacity of the phantom array.

    No matter how powerful the formation is, it needs energy to drive it.  The master of Longcheng has been dead for thousands of years, and even if the energy of the formation is not exhausted, there is not much left.  "

    The old man's words did not make everyone relax.  Especially the group of cannon fodder who were coerced by force were as dead ashes in every aspect.

    Since the energy of the phantom array has not been exhausted, it can only continue to be consumed.  If they don't do this kind of life-threatening job, can they still count on people from several powerful forces to do it?

    As for the fact that the person in front is not dead, that is a joke.  Even if he didn't die in the phantom formation, he still died in the Soul Eater's palm of Yin Motou.

    Instead of suffering the pain of soul-devouring piercing the heart, it is better to wipe the neck directly, at least it can save a little suffering.

    There is no need to drive away, this wave of cannon fodder is rushing in.  No matter how dangerous it is inside, there is still a chance of survival.  If you wait for the Yin Demon Head to make a move, you will be dead but not alive.

    There are people who are going to strike ahead, and now it's time to do multiple-choice questions.  There are too few clues, and everyone doesn't know the difference between the seven doors at all. Entering now is just gambling on luck.

    All forces are discussing and analyzing the differences between the seven doors, and the Dingyuan Family Alliance is no exception.  With their lives and wealth involved, no one dares to take this wave lightly.

    The brat on the side murmured softly:The road went dark.

    ? It was the size of a fist, and it began to swell rapidly, and it didn't stop until it was more than three meters high.  The two lantern-sized panda eyes turned black and white at this moment, emitting two different lights to form a gossip pattern, which began to spread in all directions.

    Immediately afterwards, something happened that stunned Li Mu.  Under the cover of the gossip map, the people who had disappeared appeared again in Li Mu's sight.

    I only heard a loud "bang", splashing dust all over the sky, and the illusion in my mind disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    That's it?

    Li Mu really didn't know what to say.  The phantom array, which would cause headaches even for celestial beings and warriors, is like a child blowing bubbles in front of his own pets.

    Sure enough, there is no such good skin as Bai Xia.  Playing the Yin-Yang Dao has a unique advantage.

    Looking at the bewildered crowd, Li Mu directly pretended to be nonchalant.  It is better to let them be depressed than to be depressed by a group of people.

 Text Chapter 28: Devil = Battery

    It doesn't matter if you are confused, the key is that the phantom array has been broken, and there is no need to risk using the means of pressing the bottom of the box.

    Maybe he sensed something, the old man in purple glanced at Li Mu, and said kindly: "Xiao Mu, you will be responsible for guiding the direction. Don't think so much, just follow your feeling."

    "Xiao Mu", upon hearing this address, Li Mu wanted to cry without tears.  However, considering the current seniority and the actual age of the old man, there is nothing wrong with this title at all.

    Li Mu was mistaken for someone with great luck, and Li Mu was not prepared to explain.  With this personality set, everything is convenient.

    If one day the cultivation base is exposed, you can also make up a random adventure. Anyway, it is normal for people with great luck to encounter adventures.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu saluted respectfully, and then said slowly: "Grandson understands!"

    So obedient, the most important thing is to only let him guide the direction, not let him lead the way ahead.  Obviously, in the old man's mind, he still has some status.

    Grabbing "Gungun" from his shoulders, he kneaded it twice in the palm of his hand, until it reluctantly stretched out a paw to guide the direction, Li Mu let it go.

    "Go southeast first, be careful of unfamiliar animals and plants, and don't touch or touch them."

    Regardless of whether it is reliable or not, "rolling" is now guiding the way.  Anyway, Li Mu, who should be reminded, has reminded, and if there is another accident, it will only be a fortune teller.

    Although I don't know what the relationship between "Gun Gun" and this cave is, monsters are far more sensitive to danger than humans.

    The higher the level of monster, the stronger the talent in this area.  Otherwise, the monsters would have been wiped out by humans long ago.

    After walking a few hundred meters with the wind and the water, a stone tablet blocked everyone's progress, and a large character was written vertically at the door - "Yinyang Road, strangers should not enter."

    Looking at this blood-red Yin-Yang Road, you can still smell a faint smell of blood in your nose, coupled with the delicate flowers on both sides, everyone knows that this road is not easy to walk.

    After sizing up the front, and then looking at the "Gun Gun" who was in a mess, Li Mu reminded: "Be careful on the road, try not to disturb the dead souls."

    I don't know what happened, but a sentence appeared in his mind: "Yin Yang Road inside the Yin Yang Gate, pedestrians on the Yin Yang Road want to break their hearts!"

    When everyone set foot on the road of yin and yang, the sad and beautiful scenery in front of them changed instantly, and gusts of wind whizzed past everyone.

    Secretly said: Not good.  The dead souls imprisoned here have already launched an attack on everyone.

    Fortunately, after the passage of time, most of the dead souls have disappeared.  The ghosts who can persist until now are all masters with particularly deep obsessions.

    Not to mention acquired warriors, even innate warriors are hard to resist. In order to save their lives, a bunch of spells that Li Mu has never heard of are crackling non-stop.

    It's a pity that not many ghosts were killed, but there were not a few of their own people who were implicated and accidentally injured.  Facing such a void creature as a ghost, it is obviously not the best way.

    Even if they are celestial warriors, they can only injure these ghosts, but it is difficult to kill them completely.

    It is so thrilling that the entire army may be wiped out at any time, and it is still said to be the safest place?

    However, after thinking about his major, Li Mu touched his nose helplessly.  It seems that if you don't show some skills, you won't be able to pass today's test.

    "Heaven's decree, surpassing your lonely soul, all ghosts and ghosts, and the four lives will be blessed.

    ?He who has a head surpasses, and the one without a head rises, kill with a spear and a sword, and dive with a rope.

    ?Death in the open and in the dark, injustice and injustice, creditors and enemies, begging for life

    "

    Regardless of continuing to hide, the magical version of "The Curse of Rebirth" kept coming out of Li Mu's mouth, mixed with the awe-inspiring aura of heaven and earth he had comprehended, spreading to the surroundings.

    It seems to be in response to the master, or maybe it is consciously having a backer, so that it can shout at the ghosts around.  "Gun Gun", who was originally cowardly, has also changed at this moment.

    The black and white intersecting hair on the body is constantly changing, like a running yin and yang gossip, walking up and down the whole body.

    Along with the operation of the gossip, a suction force suddenly fell from the sky, and the nearby ghosts with low cultivation were instantly swallowed up.

    The scene in front of him made Li Mu heave a sigh of relief.  As long as it works, the most fearful thing is to do useless work, and it will be embarrassing.

    As if he was overwhelmed by eating, Gun Gun, who was mischievous at first, returned to his lazy appearance again at this moment, jumping on Li Mu's shoulder and falling asleep.

    As the grievances were continuously purified, the situation on the battlefield also reversed.  perceived danger, unwillingsp; Now that the cheat book has been obtained, let's go back first!  This secret realm is too weird, with too many abnormalities.  The grandson felt that there was a great danger. If he didn't leave, he might not have a chance to leave.  "

    Hearing Li Mu's words, the old man's face changed instantly, and he immediately said to everyone: "Gather the spoils immediately, withdraw!"

    Hearing the word "withdraw", the faces of the people who originally wanted to continue the treasure hunt changed drastically.  A white-haired old man stepped forward and asked, "Brother Li, what did you find?"

    Perhaps for the sake of protection, the old man in purple didn't mention Li Mu, but said indifferently: "This is the magical land! It is also the magical land that Jindan warriors are most taboo, and everyone should understand what this means.

    Maybe there is information in the Jade Slip, but now we should study it slowly after we leave!  After breaking so many restrictions, no one knows whether the seal has been affected.

    In case a devil gets out of trouble, we little arms and legs can't stand the toss.  Let the empire send masters to handle the rest of the matter!  "

    After hearing this explanation, the white-haired old man smiled slightly and said, "Brother Li, you should also be careful with him! Everyone in Dragon City has passed away for thousands of years. Even if there is a demon in the seal, it is now reduced to ashes."

    The old man in purple shook his head, and said with a look of fear: "Brother Liu, you probably forgot what we encountered along the way.

    Whether it was the formation restriction encountered before or the phantom formation just now, there was no trace of the energy stone.  Where does the power to drive the formation come from?

    How can there be so many unjust souls in a secret realm that has not been opened for thousands of years, and how can it afford a flower of dead people?

    What's more, the famous Renmojian also appeared here.  Isn't that enough to make us treat it with caution?  "

    I don¡¯t want to know, but I¡¯m startled when I think about it.  A single incident can be explained by a coincidence, but all the problems together are not just a coincidence.

    If the deduction is correct, then the sealed devil is a large battery, acting as a source of energy.

    It's a pity that the performance of this battery is not stable enough, and it may explode violently at any time.  For those who are not strong enough, this is a hot potato.

    In case the devil gets out of trouble, everyone counts as one, and no one can escape.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 29: The Method of Sealing Demons

    Not long after everyone left, the secret realm began to shake violently, as if a major earthquake had occurred, and the whole world would be turned upside down.

    Xiaotiandi was terribly depressed, and the air was filled with decay.  Anyone with a little bit of knowledge knows that this is a precursor to the demonic energy invading the world.

    I no longer care about the treasure, and now everyone only hates that the parents have lost two legs and ran outside desperately.

    Rolling like lazy sheep all the time, at this moment, it was like taking a berserk potion, carrying the three Li Mu brothers and started running wildly, catching up with the few heavenly, human and warriors in front.

    In a corner of the secret realm, a middle-aged man in a black robe is leading a group of fanatics to perform the most pious sacrifice.  Even though the blood in the body has been drained, I still don't realize it.

    "Boy of the Murong family, back then your ancestor Murong Wudi united with the Dao and Demon sects to seal me here. I didn't expect his descendants to release me. It's really ironic!"

    Hearing this violent voice, the middle-aged man who presided over the sacrifice replied bitterly: "The past cannot be recalled. My Murong family has been wiped out. Why should senior care about these things?"

    If possible, he is not willing to release this big devil.  Unexpectedly, the world is unpredictable, and the formerly powerful Murong family has become a bereaved dog.

    In order to avoid being chased by the Great Zhou Empire, he did not hesitate to sneak into the Bliss Demon Sect.  He originally wanted to use the power of the Demon Sect to take revenge, but unfortunately, after decades of observation, he found helplessly that the Demon Sect was a gangster, not a material for rebellion at all.

    Seeing the impending catastrophe of the Great Zhou Empire, the middle-aged man is no longer willing to wait any longer.  After some deliberation, he decided to release the big devil sealed by his ancestor.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Along with the laughter, the originally chaotic cloud gradually turned into a monster head covered with tentacles.

    "Forget it, because the ancestor is in a good mood to get out of trouble today, so I won't care about it with you kid.

    Logically speaking, if you released me, I should let you go.

    However, you are a descendant of Murong Wudi, so the idea of ??letting you go is unreasonable.

    If you have any last words, just say them quickly. If you are in a good mood, maybe I will finish them for you.  "

    The dying middle-aged man suppressed his fear and said, "Don't expect seniors to be merciful. I just hope that seniors will cause some troubles for the Great Zhou Empire after they go out, and just let the juniors vent their anger."

    The monster shook his head, and said arrogantly: "The Great Zhou Empire, I have never heard of it. But it is not a big force after all.

    A mere human empire, just wait for me to go out and destroy it.  "

    Hearing the satisfactory answer, the middle-aged man in black robe resolutely slapped himself on the head, and a cloud of blood burst out in an instant.

    Apparently the middle-aged man is also experienced, knowing that when dealing with such a monster, he must die quickly while he is in a good mood

    After rushing out of the secret realm, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the magic energy did not overflow.

    Seeing his father coming, before the three brothers could speak, the old man in purple ordered: "Chun'er, immediately send a message to the empire to find the traces of the ancient demon, and ask Zhenmensi to send someone to come over for reinforcements."

    Hearing the word "ancient demon", Li Chun, Marquis of Dingyuan, changed his expression greatly, and hurriedly replied: "Grandson understands."

    While speaking, he had already taken out the Marquis seal and started to move.  Li Mu was dumbfounded when he saw it. He didn't expect that the official seal could be used as a phone, but it was a bit exhausting.

    The ancestor in purple clothes also took out the jade slips, and said to the other elders: "Everyone can make a copy of everything, but now let's check to see if there is any information about the ancient demon.

    The inner seal has been broken, and how long the outer seal can resist the ancient demon is still unknown.  Once the ancient demon is born, Dingyuan County will inevitably be robbed.

    Our family is now on the same boat. If there is any means of sealing the devil at the bottom of the box, please notify the family to prepare it!

    Don't ask to be able to seal the ancient demon, at least to buy enough time for the reinforcements of Zhenmensi to arrive.  "

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Li Mu, who was an activist, had already picked up a jade slip and checked it.

    Seeing this, the two elder brothers hurriedly followed suit.  There are not many opportunities for high-end cheats like prostitution for free. Even the core disciples of the Hou Mansion have to take credit for it.

    Although the three people in this wave have made a lot of contributions, isn't it good to exchange them for other cultivation resources?

    The old man in white frowned slightly, but he still didn't say anything.  Anyway, each family has a copy of these secret books, and the Li family is willing to show them to the younger generations, so he can't stop them.

    Luck is a thingRolling is so small now, that's because it likes it.  "

    The cute bear on the side rolled his eyes in disdain, as if saying: Only idiot bears like this.  If it wasn't for escaping the fate of being a mount, the stupid bear would be like this.

    It's a pity that with its appearance, no matter what it does, it will fall into the eyes of everyone with one word - cute.

    Glancing at the embarrassing protagonist, Li Mu opened his mouth and said: "Ninth brother just asked the devil, does it mean that you Wendao monks have a way to seal the devil?"

    Maybe to cover up the previous embarrassment, or maybe to prove that he is not a waste, Li Fan nodded immediately: "We can use calligraphy as a base to mobilize the blessing of the world's cultural energy, and arouse the righteousness of the world to kill demons."

    Li Mu nodded, he is very familiar with this routine, in the final analysis it is to borrow strength from humanity.

    Alien creatures like ancient demons are excluded from humanity, and it would be best to kill the devil with the power of humanity.

    Just looking at this ancient demon, the cultivation base is at least the beginning of Jindan, and it is not surprising to have the cultivation base of Yuanshen.  If this is to use force to kill demons, what will I have to pay back in the future?

    Dead friends are not dead poor, since there is a protagonist who is willing to take the blame, Li Mu doesn't mind pushing it.

    "It's really a good way. I don't know what brother Jiu needs to prepare. I'll wait for someone to prepare."

    After getting this answer, Li Fan was shocked.  He was just talking, although he had confidence in Haoran's righteousness, but his own cultivation was limited, who knew if he could kill an ancient demon?

    Glancing at the two elder brothers next to him, they also had an expression of approval, and Li Fan wanted to cry without tears.

    The routine is obviously wrong!

    It's not that they should question and oppose, and prove that Haoran's righteousness is powerful.  In the end, when all methods are exhausted and the ancient demon is beaten to death, will he go on the stage to make up the knife?

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Fan's rationality finally prevailed over his face: "Thirteenth brother, the matter of killing demons is very important, let's wait for the elders to discuss the results first!"

    Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "Ninth brother, don't worry, the ancient demon born this time is extraordinary, and the elders are also very troubled.

    Regardless of the method now, as long as it is theoretically feasible, you can try it out.

    Haoran righteousness is the nemesis of evil spirit.  If it can attract the awe-inspiring aura of heaven and earth, even if it can't kill the devil immediately, it can weaken the power of the devil.

    What needs to be prepared, you can tell.  For the elders, we three brothers are in charge.  "

    "Ninth Brother, don't need to worry, just do whatever you want, and there are our brothers!"

    Although he didn't know why his thirteenth brother wanted to play tricks on Li Fan, but he was used to cooperating with the brat, so he chose to respond immediately.

    He was extremely disdainful of Li Fan's method of killing demons.  Using calligraphy as a base to arouse the righteousness of the world is to bully him for being uneducated.

    Unless a Wendao sage was born, or a group of great Confucianists mobilized the power of the country, Li Song did not think that the Wendao lineage had other means of killing demons.

    Forced to the corner, Li Fan had no way to refuse, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Just some pens, ink, paper and inkstones are all that is needed, and it is best to find more Wendao monks to cooperate!"

    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Li Mu immediately expressed his opinion: "It's easy, there should be some pens, inks, papers and inkstones in the army, and if there are not enough, let someone send some over.

    It is also easy for monk Wen Dao, so we will send someone to pass on father's password and let all the people from Wenjun Academy come to help you.  "

    Falsely passing the password, and saying it so carelessly, instantly turned Li Fan's emphasis on the three of them into disdain.

    It's just that Li Fan didn't notice that when the three of them looked at him, they also showed a trace of disdain.

    If it is necessary to use other precious resources, the three brothers dare not make decisions without authorization. They are just some pens, inks, papers and inkstones, which are nothing at all.

    Falsely passing the password to mobilize the group of scholars in Wenjun Academy is even less important to the three of them.  This kind of thing is arranged for one's cronies to do it, and it is impossible to get in front of Dingyuanhou.

    It can play a role, and the credit belongs to everyone.  If you have done useless work, it is also a commendable spirit.  If you are a little unscrupulous, you can also put the blame on Li Fan.

    Why refuse a zero-investment, low-risk, high-yield transaction?

    The children of wealthy families, under the influence of their elders, are born to know the pros and cons.

    If he stayed in the Hou Mansion for a few more years, Li Fan would be able to tell at a glance.  It's a pity that the time he traveled was too short, and he ran around after the time travel, and he didn't really understand the rules of the game of the rich.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty: The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit

    Seeing Brother Cheap Nine sweating profusely writing "Song of Righteous Qi", Li Mu felt a little refreshed.  He dared to miss his "mount" and deserved this retribution.

    The demon sealing plan was also launched.  The specific effect will not be visible for a while, but everyone's enthusiasm for participation is still very high.

    The major forces that have almost entered the secret realm have come up with a seemingly feasible sealing plan, and now they are waiting to be tested in practice.

    It is money and effort.  Typical "didn't eat mutton, but got into a show".

    This is the rule of the game.  If he hadn't sealed the ancient demon, his current positive performance would be a way of life for his family when the future is settled after autumn.

    Looking at all kinds of strange ways of sealing demons, Li Mu can only sigh: I have too little knowledge

    ?In the commander's tent, Li Chun, the well-informed Marquis of Dingyuan, couldn't help showing a fiery look as he watched the thousand-year-old vermilion fruit that the three brothers Li Mu took out.

    After all, he had experienced strong winds and waves, this expression was only fleeting, and soon subsided.

    Glancing at the three sons, Li Chun sighed and said, "You three are lucky! I will accept this thousand-year-old vermilion fruit.

    Rewards or something, remember it for the time being, and talk about it after a while.

    No one can say for sure whether the ancient demon will be able to stop it when it is born this time.  For the sake of safety, the three of you set off immediately and head to the capital for shelter.  "

    According to the rules of the Great Zhou Empire, as a feudal aristocrat, he has the responsibility to guard the land, so Li Chun can only live and die with Dingyuan County.  The calamity of the ancient demon cannot be avoided at all, nor can it be escaped.

    Losing a city and losing land is a felony in Dazhou, and it can only be washed away with blood.  I don't want to bear the notoriety and end up exterminated, so I can only spill blood on the battlefield.

    ?I can't leave by myself, but as a father and the helm of the family, Li Chun still instinctively arranges the back-up.

    At present, the three brothers have become the pillars of the younger generation, and there is no guarantee that they will be able to break through the golden alchemy master, but there is still a high probability of becoming a celestial warrior.

    To continue the family inheritance, the three of them are undoubtedly the best choice.

    Glancing at his father, Li Mu said calmly, "Father, the matter hasn't reached that point yet, has it?

    The ancient demon has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, so his cultivation will definitely be greatly reduced.  Now that the seal has just been broken, it will take some time to recover.

    It is the best proof that so many people can escape from the secret realm.  Most of the current ancient demons only have golden core cultivation bases left.

    It is not impossible for all major forces in the northwest to take action together to kill a golden core demon.  What's more, it has not broken through the secret realm at this moment, and we just need to set up restrictions to delay the time.  "

    Li Mu doesn't know how many trump cards other forces have. Anyway, if the Hou Mansion is desperate, it definitely has the means to deal with Jindan cultivators.  The Dingyuan Army has a record of beheading Jindan monks, and not just one.

    Looking at his confident son, Marquis Dingyuan Li Chun shook his head: "You don't understand, ancient demons are not comparable to ordinary demons.

    If it is easy to deal with, it was killed ten thousand years ago, so why seal it until now?

    Different from the devils cultivated the day after tomorrow, most of the ancient devils were born in response to the evil spirit and resentment of the world, and it is difficult to be wiped out.

    Every time an ancient demon was born, it would attract blood and blood.  If it were any other time, maybe we could still escape.

    However, the Great Zhou Empire has been established for more than 9,000 years, and it is not far from the time of the ten thousand year catastrophe.  The birth of the ancient demon this time is very likely to be the beginning of troubled times.

    As the protagonist of the robbery, he must have great luck, how can he be easy to deal with?

    The inheritance of the Dingyuan Hou Mansion for more than three thousand years must never be broken in my hands.  Just in case, we must first prepare for the back road.

    The capital is no better than Dingyuan, and our Hou Mansion can only be regarded as a second-rate force.  After the past, the three of you must be cautious and listen to your elder brother's arrangements in everything.

    ? If there is an opportunity, wait for the opportunity to seek release, and try to avoid the power struggle between the DPRK and China as much as possible.

    Today is different from the past. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a dynasty of ten thousand years.  What this means, you should understand.  Unless it is the moment of life and death, do not use the power of national destiny.  "

    ? As a nobleman who lived with the country, he was not optimistic about the future of the Great Zhou Empire. What this meant could not be more obvious.

    It's okay if it's just my father's personal opinion. If the entire Xungui Group has this idea, then the Great Zhou Empire will be 100% cool.

    The most stalwart supporters are not optimistic about this rotten empire, do they dare to expect the civil servants to work hard?

    In an instant, Li Mu found that the position of Marquis was no longer good.  If the Great Zhou Empire is destroyed, luck will be involved.times.  It made Li Mu doubt who is the master.

    Fortunately, "Gun Gun" is now a panda with a braid, and the Hou Mansion has specially issued a generous monthly allowance to it, otherwise Li Mu would not be able to support it at all.

    It's just the rolling naughty energy, which is really a headache.  It took off a woman's veil just now, and at this moment more than ten women on horseback and holding swords are staring at Li Mu angrily.

    Looking at that posture, if I can't give a satisfactory explanation, I'm afraid I won't be able to get away today.

    "Girls, I'm really sorry. My pet is too naughty and disturbed a few girls"

    Before Li Mu finished speaking, the woman in Tsing Yi, who had thrown off her veil, said angrily, "Deng Tuzi, watch!"

    Being misunderstood, Li Mu was helpless, so he could only bite the bullet and continue.

    After dodging more than a dozen moves in a row, Li Mu also became angry when he saw that the opponent was gaining power.

    Grasping the sword and pulling it, under the effect of inertia, the woman in Tsing Yi flew out of the horse, and accidentally bumped into a man with a full arms

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-one, Capital City

    "Girl, you have to believe that this is really a misunderstanding!"

    Li Mu said as sincerely as possible.  Even though he himself didn't believe in such a coincidence, there must be some explanation.

    The woman in Tsing Yi scolded angrily: "Let go, Deng Tuzi!"

    Realizing that the posture just now was too warm, Li Mu quickly let go.  Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen sword-wielding women ushered in a joint siege. Obviously, the name of "Deng Tuzi" was confirmed in this wave.

    The accompanying people pulled back a certain distance tacitly, and looked at Li Mu's joke unscrupulously, without any intention of coming up to help.

    Li Mu, who won the victory with a crackling beating, was not happy at all.

    Looking at this special group of prisoners in front of him, Li Mu felt a headache for a while.  Women are synonymous with trouble, especially beautiful women.

    Don't look at Li Mu winning easily, just think that these people are delicate and weak women.  In fact, these people's martial arts are not bad at all among their peers.

    It can be seen from their clothes that these people should be disciples of a certain Jianghu sect.  This means that a group has been fought, and there may be a larger group behind.

    Even if children fight, if adults don't directly intervene, their flower protectors alone will be a problem.

    After unlocking their acupoints, Li Mu pointed to Gun Gun who was holding the feeding bottle, and said without changing expression: "Now you should believe that it's none of my business, right?

    I have told you all that this is a misunderstanding.  Can't you speak well, why do you need to fight and kill?  If I were really a disciple, how could I let you beauties go?

    ? When walking in the rivers and lakes, some misunderstandings are inevitable.  If you don't figure things out before doing it, you will suffer a lot.

    Fortunately, you met me.  If you meet a bad tempered girl like you, it will be a disaster!  "

    People in the arena respect their strength, and if you lose, you lose.  But wishing to be defeated is never a woman's quality. Even though she lost the battle, the woman in Tsing Yi couldn't help but sneer: "So, we also want to thank you for being frivolous as a disciple"

    In the end, he was still thin-skinned, and he swallowed the words again.  It's just that from the cannibalistic eyes, it can be seen that the resentment in his heart still hasn't subsided.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Mu instantly felt relieved.  It turned out that he was a fledgling just out of the rivers and lakes, and it was his specialty to fool these people.

    "There's no need to thank you. You can learn a lesson, and before fighting with others in the future, you'd better make sure you can win. After all, not everyone is as sympathetic as I am.

    Especially if you are still so beautiful, you should be more careful.  Even a person like me, who is so restless, was almost moved. If it were someone else, I wouldn't take you back as concubines.  "

    "snort!"

    Maybe it was because he was frightened by Li Mu's intimidation, or maybe because he was satisfied with Li Mu's praise in different ways, after the leading woman in Tsing Yi sneered, she got on her horse again.

    Before leaving, he gave Li Mu a hard look.  As if to say again: wait and see, this matter is endless.

    "Thirteenth brother, what a blessing! You have met so many beauties not long after you left the house, why do you have the heart to let them go?

    Anyway, they all look good, so let's just accept them together.  Before they go far, there is still time to chase them.  "

    Hearing Xiongzi's teasing, Li Mu replied unceremoniously: "I am promoting a gentleman's demeanor, and I don't want to meet a bunch of little girls.

    But Seventh Brother, you have to be careful.  In case you meet your Miss Xiangjun again one day, you must hold on, otherwise you lose your life without even touching the hand of your first lover, wouldn't it be a tragedy?  "

    Sarcasm with each other is also part of the daily life of the two.  Along the way, they often exposed each other's shortcomings.

    At the beginning, Li Liang, who was the elder brother, tried to persuade him, but seeing that it had no effect, he simply ignored everything later.

    Although the episode in front of me was a bit bloody, it was finally resolved satisfactorily.  Although I don't know the background of the other party, but if there is no bloodshed or hurt, then it is not a problem.

    Grabbing the troublesome "Gun Gun" and snatching the feeding bottle from its arms, Li Mu said viciously: "From now on, you will be weaned from breastfeeding for a month.

    If there is trouble again, then I will eat roasted bear paws.  Just these days, your fat is almost raised.  "

    As if frightened, Gun Gun, who was originally a lazy sheep, immediately stood up, as if to prove that he was still young and didn't have much flesh on his body.

    It's a pity that the round body can't be concealed no matter how much it is.  No matter which direction you look at it, it is as fat as a ball.

    &nbsp;

    Over the mountains, across the plains, across the river.  Along the way, Li Mu has learned about the vast territory of the Great Zhou Empire.

    ? Even though he had worked very hard on the journey, it took more than a year to run from Dingyuan County to the capital.

    Of the more than one hundred people traveling together, only the three Li Mu brothers and a few guards remained, and the rest were scattered throughout the Great Zhou Empire.

    Looking at the majestic city walls and huge gates, Li Mu almost doubted his eyes.  I really don't know how to get the city wall ten or twenty feet high.

    However, considering the strength of warriors in this world, ordinary city walls really don't have much effect.  Only the giant in front of him, with the power of formation, can deter Xiaoxiao

    Seeing the eldest brother waiting at the entrance of the city, the three of them got off their horses and bowed their hands together, saying, "I've seen you, brother!"

    "Three virtuous brothers, you have worked hard all the way from afar, let's go home with brother and rest for a while!"

    After returning a salute, Li Dong said loudly.

    If it wasn't for Li Mu seeing a trace of fear in his eyes, he thought that the elder brother in front of him really didn't care.

    Facts have proved that this is impossible.  Being surpassed by three younger brothers at the same time, it is conceivable how much pressure Li Dong, as the eldest son, has endured.

    ? To be able to conceal one's heart well and continue to act like brothers and sisters, that is the performance of a city mansion.

    It seems that the officialdom is really easy to train people.  It took only two or three years to add up, and Li Dong became an old fried dough stick.

    ?While walking, he did not forget to introduce the basic situation of Beijing to the three people whose eyes were smeared.

    Perhaps due to the hesitation of being sensitive to the partition wall, this introduction is limited to some customs and customs, and there is no mention of the affairs of the court.

    Finding an appropriate time, Li Mu couldn't help asking: "Brother, we've been away from home for more than a year, and we haven't gotten in touch with our family. Is there any news from our hometown?"

    Unlike them, who need to be light and easy, and reduce the sense of existence as much as possible, Li Dong's connection with his family has never been interrupted.

    After a pause, Li Dong said with a slightly gloomy expression: "The seals strengthened by the major forces have hardly played a role.

    In the end, it was the ninth younger brother who turned the tide at the critical moment, and united with many Wen Dao monks to suppress the devil temporarily with the righteousness of Wen Dao, and dragged it until the reinforcements of the Demon Suppressing Army arrived.

    It is said that the battle was extremely tragic, and the Hou Mansion even gave them special credit.  It is said that in order to delay time, many students of Wenjun Academy were out of ten, and even a great Confucian died.

    It's a pity that they couldn't stop the emergence of the devil after all. In the next battle, half of Dingyuan County was wiped out.  Fortunately, Dingyuan City was saved, and the situation did not get out of control.  .

    The court announced that the devil had been eliminated, but my father sent a message to tell us that the devil hadn't really died, and told us not to go back in the next few years.  "

    Just a few words, Li Mu can also speculate on the tragedy of the battle that day.  Fortunately, the protagonist was introduced, and I got out in time, otherwise I might be the one who received the boxed lunch.

    After so many years of development, even Dingyuan County in the frontier is still overcrowded.

    Roughly estimated, the actual number of Dingkou in Dingyuan County will definitely not be less than 10 million.

    A wave that destroyed half of Dingyuan County meant that at least millions of people were killed.  Without decades of recuperation, the local economy will never recover.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-two, Living in Beijing is not easy

    After resting for half a month, I got acquainted with the situation in Beijing.  According to the arrangement of the mansion, the three brothers joined the Great Zhou Imperial Army together.

    Playing with the official seal in his hand, Li Mu shook his head secretly.  The Imperial Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty sounded awesome, but they were actually doing the work of maintaining law and order in the capital.

    It is inevitable for an army that has not experienced war for thousands of years to degenerate.  It is filled with countless children of wealthy families, and it can be called the first choice for gold plating for noble children.

    What caused all this to happen was a genius idea.

    There are so many rich and noble families in the capital, and there are inevitably so many dudes, ordinary officials don't dare to take care of them at all.

    In order to improve public security in central Beijing, a certain genius came up with the strategy of fighting poison with poison: call the children of the world's honorable nobles into the imperial army, and use the second generation to deal with the second generation.

    In the beginning, the effect was really good. A group of dudes were beaten so hard that they dared not go out, and the law and order in central Beijing was greatly improved for a while.

    However, as time went by, this group of beaten playboys also joined the Forbidden Army, and the situation began to take a turn for the worse. The Great Zhou Forbidden Army once became a concentration camp for playboys.

    After taking office today, the Forbidden Army was reformed again.  On the basis of the original recruitment, additional cultivation base restrictions are added:

    Baihu: Start on the ninth floor of the day after tomorrow; (the eighth grade)

    Qianhu: Congenital start; (Zheng Qipin)

    Colonel: Congenital seven-level start; (sixth grade)

    Dutong: Congenital ninth floor starts; (positive fifth grade)

    Pi Jiang: Heaven and man start; (fourth grade)

    As soon as the threshold was raised, the Great Zhou Forbidden Army, which was overcrowded, suddenly became empty.

    As it turns out, this doesn't do much.  It didn't take long for the Imperial Army to become a concentration camp for noble children again, the only difference being that the average age of enlistment for officers had increased.

    Thirty or forty years of age can't reach the ninth level of acquired heaven, so can't you be fifty or sixty years old?

    It is not without advantages that officers are older. Everyone is mature and stable, and the military discipline of the imperial army has improved significantly.  I don't know how the fighting power is, anyway, it is no longer a scourge.

    ?With their innate cultivation and the operation of the mansion, the three Li Mu brothers became thousands of households of the imperial army at the same time.

    Seeing the pained expression on his elder brother's face, Li Mu knew that this wave of Fuchu had cost a lot of money.  The positions of Beijing officials are limited, the competition is already fierce, and the real shortage is even more rare.

    ?Operating three thousand households at one time is also a pressure on the Hou Mansion, and it is estimated that it will consume a lot of favors.  If it weren't for the disaster of the ancient demon, I'm afraid the mansion wouldn't spend all of its money.

    In the Hou Mansion of the capital, under the leadership of Li Dong, the four brothers entered the secret room. It is obvious that the content of today's conversation is unusual.

    Carefully closing the door of the secret room, and opening the isolation restriction, Li Dongcai said slowly: "You have reported to the Ministry of War, and you will soon enter the forbidden army, and you must explain the limited things clearly to you.

    ?Since he succeeded to the throne, he has been determined to reform and forge ahead, and wants to clean up the long-standing disadvantages of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  This should have been a good thing, but the problems accumulated by the Great Zhou Empire were too many and too big.

    His Majesty's reforms have become a tool for various factions in the DPRK to fight for power. Many reforms that were obviously good things turned into bad things in the end.

    ? Recently, undercurrents have begun to surge in Beijing and China again. The civil official group, which has been silent for a few years, has begun to be unwilling to be lonely again, and it is estimated that it will launch a counterattack in a short time.

    Within the Xungui Group, the division is now severe.  Some people support His Majesty's reform, some people firmly oppose the reform, and more people choose to be neutral.

    ?My Dingyuanhou Mansion is considered a neutral faction. After you enter the officialdom, you must not express your opinions on reforms, let alone intervene in court disputes.

    In addition to reform, there is another major event that must be taken seriously.  As the princes grow older, the matter of seizing the throne is imminent.

    Our strength in Beijing is limited, and we are not qualified to participate in this game.  So no matter which prince is wooing you, you can't agree to it, and you can't easily offend her.  "

    Seeing his elder brother walking on thin ice, Li Mu felt the difficulty of living in the capital.  In the disputes between the court and the court, if one is not careful, one's body will be crushed to pieces.

    Li Liang on the side asked: "Brother, since the situation in Beijing and China is so complicated, why not wait for the opportunity to seek release?"

    After two or three years, Li Dong has climbed to the position of the sixth-rank school secretary.  If it is outside the prefectures and counties, a fifth-rank position is indispensable.

    Anyway, Li Dong is the heir to the Hou family, and sooner or later he will go back to inherit the family business.  The current experience is just to accumulate political experience, and it doesn't matter whether you can climb up.

    I saw Li Dong shook his head, and replied bitterly: "The situation in Beijing and Chinalaugh.  If it is really caught by a bear's paw, it will be disabled even if it is not dead.

    "snort!"

    Li Song, who was full of sulking and had nowhere to vent, bumped into his elder brother Li Dong as soon as he turned around.

    Without waiting for the bear to explain, Li Dong reprimanded: "Seventh brother, what the hell are you doing?

    How many times have I told you, be steady, be steady.  You are not a child anymore, why can't you listen to it?

    See what you look like now, what a loss!  The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Beijing are far from comparable to Dingyuan.

    If you continue to be so presumptuous, I will hold a clan meeting and use family law!  "

    Family law is not fun, ranging from not being able to get out of bed for two or three months, to severe death.  It is usually used to clean up children who have made big mistakes.

    Dingyuan Hou's Mansion is in the capital, so naturally there are not only four brothers Li Mu.  Working hard in Beijing together, there are also uncles from the previous generation and a bunch of cousins.

    The best ones are now in the fourth grade.  This is almost the limit of the resources that the Hou Mansion can supply, and if you want to go further, there is only one way to go outside.

    Obviously, this is not a good choice.  For the family, a third-rank official is far less valuable than a fourth-rank Beijing official.

    Especially when the current situation is chaotic, the DPRK and China cannot be left alone.  It is not extravagant to be able to influence the political situation of the court, at least if there is any disturbance in the court, it must be able to receive the news as soon as possible.

    Seeing that the bear was at a loss, Li Mu, as a good brother, immediately opened his mouth and said: "Brother, come here in such a hurry, but what news did you receive?"

    Li Dong nodded: "News came from home: Ninth Brother, because of his meritorious service in suppressing the ancient demons, came to Beijing with several priests from Zhenmagic Division.

    The situation in Beijing and China is complicated, my father told us to watch more and not let him go out to cause trouble.  "

    Hearing this news, Li Mu could only admire his father's foresight.  It's just that this order is purely redundant, how can it be possible to prevent the protagonist from getting into trouble?

    It has only been a long time since I have been a teacher, and a great Confucianism has been tossed away.  According to this way of playing, Li Mu is very suspicious that after the protagonist enters Beijing, he can sacrifice the Hou Mansion together.

    After thinking for a while, Li Muyu said earnestly, "Brother, I'm afraid it will be difficult to handle this matter. Brother Ninth is a scholarly practitioner, and if he wants to take the imperial examination, he must deal with civil servants.

    Once he has won the Jinshi, he is in the middle of the game, how can he get rid of the disputes in the court?

    The civil official group has always looked down on our honored children.  For the sake of Brother Nine's future, I think it's better for everyone to reduce contact, lest he be caught in the embarrassment of civil and military disputes.  "

    It's more than embarrassing, it's killing people.  Sandwiched between civil and military, that is the maelstrom at the center of the storm.  If you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces.

    If it was changed, Li Mu would never rush into the capital in a foolish way.  Is it not good to give lectures at the local level and promote the new system of literature and Taoism? Why take risks?

    After contemplating for a moment, Li Dong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a gloomy face: "The thirteenth brother is right. It is really unwise for the ninth brother to enter Beijing at this time."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three, Hot Potato

    The peaceful days always pass quickly, and it is another year in a flash.  Relying on his abilities of paddling and Tai Chi, Li Mu managed to get along well among the forbidden army.

    According to the development of this situation, it is estimated that in a few more years, it will not be a big problem to get a position as a school lieutenant.

    Compared with the smooth progress in the officialdom, the breakthrough in cultivation is undoubtedly more gratifying.  Relying on the accumulated accumulation in the past, Li Mu's cultivation base has been raised to the third level of Heaven and Human.

    Life in the Forbidden Army was not in vain. Here, Li Mu collected a lot of information that he had never had access to before, and his understanding of this world has also gone a step further.

    The more you know, the more you can understand your own insignificance.  According to the information Li Mu has learned, there are at least a dozen Jindan masters in Beijing, and there are even three masters who are suspected of being Yuanshen warriors.

    This is only on the surface, and no one knows how many masters are hiding behind the scenes.  Anyway, Li Mu is sure that the Great Zhou court definitely still has hidden masters.

    As for the Celestial Warriors as the backbone, they even started in three digits.  Almost every wealthy family in the imperial capital has them, and anyone who bears the name of general in the court hall is a celestial being.

    It is impossible to count the number of innate warriors further down.  Like the famous Zhenmagic Division, the soldiers in it are all innate starts.

    Of course, such a special department has to deal with monsters, and it really doesn't work if the cultivation base is low

    "Check out the properties of the monk temple in the capital! My captain, are you out of your mind?"

    ? As soon as he entered the room, he heard his colleagues yelling at his boss, and Li Mu was no stranger to it.

    In other yamen, if you talk to your boss like this, get ready to pack up and go home!  However, in the Forbidden Army of the Great Zhou where noble children gathered, this scene happened almost every day.

    Anyone who dares to do this is the master of the background.  If it weren't for the reform of the Great Zhou Emperor, I am afraid that the relationship between superiors and subordinates would have to be reversed.

    It is not easy to be a leader with a group of uncles under his command.  In the past three years, the Great Zhou Forbidden Army has changed five commanders.

    The boss can be pissed off, and it's nothing at all to complain about the immediate boss.  If it weren't for the fact that he couldn't beat him, Li Mu would have staged a full martial arts performance.

    Compared with these rebellious guys, the old fritters under him are not unacceptable.  Anyway, as long as you don't do things, nothing will happen.

    Seeing Li Mu coming in, the fat man slapped the table and stared at the fat man and immediately shouted: "Brother Li, you came just in time. Our captain asked us to check the property of the monk temple. Do you think he is mentally ill?"

    Those who dare to build temples in the capital have no simple goods.  Either it is a branch of several major schools of Buddhism or Taoism, or it is the family temple of a wealthy family in Beijing.

    This kind of hot potato is purely unlucky for anyone who touches it.  If you want to check the properties of monks and temples, it was almost the same in the early years of the founding of the People's Republic of China.  Go investigate now, unless the court can make up its mind to deal with the forces behind these temples.

    He bowed his hands to his boss, but Li Mu still chose to stand with his colleagues, pretending to be indifferent and said: "Lord Captain, all the monk temples near the capital have a lot of background, and you can move your whole body with just one move.  Why do you need to touch this brow?"

    The middle-aged captain, who was sprayed one after another and had no place to vent his anger, said with a bitter face: "You think I'm willing to touch this hot potato?

    If it wasn't for the emperor's imperial decree ordering the imperial army to investigate the property of monks and temples in Beijing, I would be troubled if I was full!

    If the people from the reformist cause trouble again, the Duke and Lord will not be able to make the emperor take back his order. What can I do?

    Just now, during the discussion in the army, Tang Guogong assigned us a task.  All high-ranking officers from the 36th School of the Forbidden Army must participate, and those who violate it will be punished!

    Anyway, the trouble has already come, and no one wants to run away.  If you have an opinion, you can go to the Duke of the country and talk about it yourself, and if you don't agree, you can also go to the emperor.  "

    After a brief conversation, Li Mu already understood what was going on.  Checking out the properties of monks and temples is just the beginning. The real purpose of the reformers should be to check out and merge land properties.

    Can't say it's wrong.  To save the Great Zhou Empire, this step must be taken sooner or later.  If the land issue is not resolved, rebellions everywhere will never stop.

    It's just that this road was blocked thousands of years ago.  Vested interest groups are unwilling to give up their interests, so reform is out of the question.

    Asking the Imperial Army to investigate, it is nothing more than the fact that among the children of the Imperial Army, there are many noble children, and they have sufficient anti-risk capabilities.

    It's a pity that although most people in the Xungui Group want to save the Great Zhou Empire, due to interests, there are very few who are really willing to stand on the side of the reformers.

    It is pure dreaming to expect them to charge forward and fight conservatives.  Can not push back, not reverseFor reform, it is all good honor.

    Glancing at the surrounded crowd, Li Mu rubbed his forehead and said, "Lord Colonel, I will not interfere with the affairs of the court. It's just that the matter of investigating the property of the monastery still needs to be discussed in a long-term manner.

    I think we might as well wait and see what our colleagues are doing, learn from their experience, and then decide what to do next.  "

    When the sky fell, the tall man stood up first.  As a professional "Tai Chi master", Li Mu is professional in shirking responsibility.

    Don't worry about so much, let's fool the unlucky captain first.  It's fine if the higher-ups don't pursue it, but if they do, it's bad luck for him.

    I saw the middle-aged captain frowned, and said with a serious face: "Li Qianhu, that's the reason. But the higher-ups have issued a death order, and all the staff must be dispatched today, and even the tasks have been assigned.

    Our luck is not bad. Those who are responsible for checking the properties of the temples in Changle County and the temples in the city are really unlucky.

    You have scolded and scolded, and made troubles, and you are almost out of anger.  Now is the time to do things.

    Everyone is not an outsider, what relationship does each have, and now they are all used.  I don't ask for much results, at least there must be a statement that can be explained to the above.

    Don't think about fishing in troubled waters, no matter who is cheating and cheating this time, his name will appear in front of the emperor.  What happens next is up to you!

    I will give you an hour to gather your troops and leave on time in an hour.  If you feel that your neck is hard, you can choose to refuse.  "

    After finishing speaking, he did not give everyone a chance to refuse.  The middle-aged captain resolutely withdrew and left, leaving Li Mu and the others staring wide-eyed.

    The oldest Zhou Qianhu yelled: "Feng, this is out of his mind! He forced us to check the property of the temple. Isn't he afraid of offending people and losing his job?"

    Glancing at the old guy, Li Mu said angrily: "If you offend someone, you may lose your job, but if you don't do it, you will be killed now. How do you choose?"

    No kidding, the emperor can't deal with all the wealthy families in the world, but it is easy to deal with a few disobedient officers.

    Tianzi Zhou is not a weak and weak emperor, but he is the number one master in the world on the surface, how can he be easily provoked?

    If you can't fool your immediate boss, then you can only fool your colleagues.  Although the law does not blame the public is unscientific, it is really useful.

    As long as we stand together, even if we really offend someone, we can still bear it.  To put it bluntly, they are just following orders, and people can't help themselves in officialdom.

    As long as you don't overdo things, there is room for maneuver.  The big deal is to push the responsibility to the top at that time

    After assembling the troops, they checked and confirmed.  Looking at the hundreds of soldiers in front of him, Li Mu nodded in satisfaction, finally showing the airs of an elite soldier.

    ?The nominal establishment of a thousand households actually has just over 530 people. Except for a large number of officers, more than half of the soldiers are directly short.

    Looking at the entire Great Zhou Empire, this is already very conscientious.  Just a little bit short of reaching the standard of 60% elite.

    There is nothing wrong with it. Any army whose pay does not exceed 40% is a properly elite army.  Only the troops that the imperial court focused on could do it.

    With such a serious shortage of soldiers, Li Mu didn't have a dime, and it wasn't his empty salary.  The core reason for all this is still the common problems in the last years of the dynasty-lack of finances and serious corruption.

    The situation of the Forbidden Army is not bad. As the troops stationed in Beijing, there are a bunch of honorable children in it. They can still talk in court, and they can basically get 70% to 80% of their salary.

    Since ancient times, there has been no reason for the military pay to be divided equally.  No matter how big the vacancy is, anyway, the officer's share is a lot of characters.  As a last resort, the number of soldiers can only be reduced.

    Compared with the serious shortage of the Central Army, the troops of the princes in various places are almost fully staffed, and even many of them are overstaffed.

    If it weren't for the national luck protection body in the Great Zhou Dynasty, everyone was on the same boat, and it is estimated that the princes would have long since given up on the court.

    "Master Qianhu, what are you going to do with such a hasty gathering of people?"

    Glancing at the visitor, Li Mu sternly reprimanded: "Stop asking me about it. Anyway, later on, you can do whatever the captain tells you to do. Just don't confuse me."

    It's impossible to tell the truth.  If they were told the truth, it would be unknown whether they could gather the troops.

    ? High-level officers are afraid of pursuing responsibility, but officers and soldiers at the bottom are not.  No matter how the board fell, it could not hit them.

    The unlucky one is the chief general.  Even soldiers can't be controlled, how can such a waste lead troops to fight?

    Dealing with these old fried dough sticks, Li Mu also summed up his experience.  It is much more idiomatic to reason with them with fists than mouth.

    &lt;/div&gt;"I can't help it, how can such a waste lead troops to fight?

    Dealing with these old fried dough sticks, Li Mu also summed up his experience.  It is much more idiomatic to reason with them with fists than mouth.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four, Use Your Brains More Than Everything

    Before Lieutenant Feng finished his routine speech, the bottom had already exploded.  It is no problem to serve the imperial court, but it is not enough to check the properties of monks and temples.

    The Forbidden Army is not a leader who knows nothing, everyone is a master with culture and knowledge.  Although he didn't learn very well, at least he knew that those taboos could not be violated.

    In the past thousands of years, there have been many people who wanted to check the properties of monks and temples, but in the end they all ended in tragedy.

    The core reason for all this to happen is clear to everyone, and that is the last thing to mention in the Great Zhou Empire - land annexation.

    Cultural people all want face, and wealthy families are no exception.  Why don't you be hated to death by the villagers for playing land annexation in person?

    For the sake of my own reputation, I have to find a blame man!  Except for Tie Hanhan and Outbreak Outdoors, there was no one who personally charged into battle.

    Different places have different ways of playing.

    Some people use casinos as bait to trap people into bankruptcy.

    Some people take advantage of natural disasters and man-made disasters to loot.

    Some people play the game of big fish eating small fish, secretly instigating hooligans to engage in mergers, and then slaughter them when they are fattened.

    Some people like to use monk temples as pawns, use religious beliefs to encourage believers to donate, and carry out land annexation

    In short, no matter which game is played, the final result is the same: the Great Zhou Empire successfully completed the land annexation.

    Under this social background, no matter who checks the property of the monk temple, it is doomed to hit the street.

    However, from the standpoint of the imperial court, it is impossible not to investigate.  Without solving the core problem of land annexation, no matter what kind of reform it is, it will be futile.

    Other worlds can still develop industry, commerce, and overseas trade, but the Great Zhou Empire has no hope at all.

    Looking around, it is all their own territory.  The neighbor is a monster, so you can't go to do business with the monster, right?

    Without the development of productivity, the rich and powerful families need someone to plant the land, weave cloth, and work, and there is still a way for the ordinary people to survive; if the productivity is really developed, I am afraid that the last sliver of life will be lost.

    Knowing that the Great Zhou Empire was sitting on the Flame Mountain, so many emperors still chose to ignore it. The most critical problem is that they don't know how to move at all.

    The same reasoning also applies to civil and military officials.  The rule of the Great Zhou Empire can continue if it does not move, and it will collapse immediately if it does not move.

    Regardless of whether other people have a solution, anyway, in Li Mu's view, the best solution, and the only solution, is - overthrow and start over.

    A middle-aged man with a big belly walked up to Li Mu and said, "Master Qianhu, Mr. Lieutenant got drunk and went crazy, why don't you try to persuade him?"

    Glancing at the middle-aged man, Li Mu said angrily: "Fat Dahai, don't fight me here, you old boy. With the little ink in your stomach, you still want to trick me, you should die as soon as possible!"

    If you are tired of working, you can go up and try to persuade him, and see if the surname Feng will take your head to sacrifice the flag.

    Don't be unconvinced by me, our captain is also involuntary now.  If you don't do this, his head will be moved soon.

    It's all errands that have been suppressed step by step.  If you don't want to die, just give me a little peace of mind and follow the trend.

    If anyone wants to stand out and show loyalty to so-and-so, I will not stop you.  Anyway, Ben Qianhu will not accompany you in courting death!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu deliberately gave everyone a look.  Obviously, these words are not only for them, but also for the forces behind them.

    Neutrality is the position of the Dingyuan Houfu. As a child of the Houfu, it is necessary to stand firm on this core political issue.

    Presumably, the monk temples and Taoist temples near the capital have all received the news, and they are trying to deal with it at the moment.

    Show your attitude in time and let people pass the news on, just to tell these guys that they are not enemies

    Looking at the huge and resplendent Zhichan Temple, Li Mu greeted Feng Xiaowei's family.  Just based on the part I saw, it covers an area of ??no less than a thousand acres, and the entire temple will only be bigger.

    Such a huge temple is actually a small temple in Feng Xiaowei's eyes, and it is also called taking care of himself, but Li Mu really believes it.

    In this era of the jungle, wealth and strength are directly proportional.  The Zhichan Temple can be built so majestic and magnificent, either because of its own strength or the strength of the backstage.

    No matter what the situation is, it will not be a soft persimmon today.  This means that the next errand will encounter big trouble.?A transaction in which everyone gets what they need is so quietly concluded

    A middle-aged monk said worriedly: "Master, let's just hand over the account book, I'm afraid something will happen!"

    There is no way, there are too many properties in the temple, many of which are taboo, and there is no way to show them to the light.

    Glancing at his apprentice, the old monk sighed and said, "You, why are you so stupid!

    People just let them take the account book, and we have the final say on what account book to hand over.  Pick a part of the account that can be seen, and hand it over to him.

    In addition, find someone to make part of it now, and find a way to make it old.  Try to make it impossible for people to find faults, so that they can easily explain when they go back.

    Ask people to vacate several inns outside the temple and ask them to rest outside for a few days.  Officers' food and drinks are all based on food and living, in short, they must entertain people well.

    Now is a special period, we can't be the first bird.  Since they are willing to cooperate, then don't make any more complications.  "

    It's not that the old monk is timid, it's just that every time the property of monks and temples has been checked, some unlucky ones have been taken by the emperor to offer sacrifices to the flag.

    Regardless of the final result, anyway, the temples and wealthy families that were the first to confront the imperial court could not escape the end of destruction.

    It's best to be able to fool the past, even if you can't handle it, it will delay time.  During this period, the early birds have popped up, they just need to follow the herd.

    After hearing what the master said, the middle-aged monk, who was belatedly aware of it, immediately reacted: "What the master taught is that the disciples will arrange it now.

    Since that Li Qianhu has given face so much, do we have to prepare a generous gift and send someone to deliver it first?  "

    As if satisfied with his apprentice's ability to infer other things from one instance, the white-browed old monk smiled slightly and said: "That's right! Don't be influenced by your uncle, you know how to fight and kill all day long.

    You have to understand that fighting and killing can't solve the problem, and you have to use your brain more in everything.  Da Zhou's officialdom has long been rotten, and this is our chance.

    Now that there are so many people is not a good time to give gifts. At night, arrange for someone to deliver the things to that Li Qianhu's residence.  As long as he is willing to accept the gift, then everyone is his own.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Five, When Fighting for Acting Skills

    The time of happiness is always short.  A week has passed in the blink of an eye, and colleagues who went to various places to investigate have begun to return one after another, and Li Mu is also on his way home with the "collected" ledgers.

    Under the scorching sun, Li Mu pointed to a mountain not far away and asked his subordinates, "Which bandit is occupying that place?"

    The skinny man who didn't know why explained: "Master Qianhu, this place is less than a hundred miles away from the capital, how can bandits and bandits dare to act recklessly here?"

    While speaking, there was still a trace of disdain between his brows, as if Li Mu's question had insulted his IQ.

    Without even looking at it, Li Mu slapped it and cursed angrily, "Idiot!"

    "I said that if there are bandits, there will be bandits. Now you immediately lead someone to pretend to be a bandit and rob the ledger we carry, understand?"

    Pig teammate is just not easy to bring.  He couldn't even hear such an obvious hint, and it was hard not to get angry.

    The colleagues all went back with injuries, but they went back intact, what did Shangguan think of this?

    Strong ability to handle affairs?

    Fooled?

    No matter what kind of result it is, there will be no good fruit for them to eat.

    If you don't want to attract attention, the best way is for everyone to be the same.  It will neither arouse the jealousy of colleagues nor surprise the superiors.

    As long as the past is fully explained, no one will delve into it.  The Forbidden Army itself is a pawn to be tested, and Li Mu does not believe that the Forbidden Army boss above has no idea.

    Willing to take the risk of being the target of public criticism and come out to do things for the emperor is an expression of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism.  How can it be possible for everyone to put their lives at home regardless of the fight to the end?

    As a concentration camp for noble children, the Forbidden Army represents the most powerful group of related households in Da Zhou.  If it really broke out, the emperor would have a headache.

    There was a burst of false beatings, and Li Mu nodded in satisfaction as he looked at his subordinates with bruised noses and swollen faces.

    "Pang Dahai, take someone back to report to the captain. Tell him that I am seriously injured and cannot go to the barracks for the time being.

    I believe you should be very clear about what to say and what not to say.

    Anyway, if you get away with this incident, the brothers will have a better time.

    Otherwise, you can continue to investigate the properties of monks and temples, and what will happen next, you can go to the history books.  "

    Looking through the history books is a joke. In the history books, those who did this kind of thing are proper treacherous ministers, and the emperor who dared to reform is also a tyrant through the ages.

    At this time, if the buttocks are not sitting upright, they will suddenly die suddenly at some point.

    Seeing that Li Mu had made all the arrangements, Pang Dahai immediately said: "Master Qianhu, please rest assured, I will definitely handle this matter properly."

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu didn't take his promise to the middle-aged fat man seriously.  If you really have such a strong ability to handle affairs, you won't have to work for more than 20 years without moving a hundred households.

    It's just that compared to the other old fried dough sticks, at least the fat man can flatter, and the other few are pure oil and salt.

    Each of them has a strong background, but they still don't want to be promoted.  It¡¯s typical to be a monk for a day and hit the clock for a day, no matter how much you threaten or lure, people will stand still.

    "Someone is here, get the stretcher ready, and carry me back home to recuperate!"

    While speaking, Li Mu's face instantly turned pale, as if he had been seriously injured

    In the Forbidden Army camp in the north of the city, seeing the defeated soldiers returning one after another, Tang Guogong was furious.

    ? Even though they knew that it was not easy to check the property of monks and temples, the performance of the Imperial Army was a little too useless.

    After a little brainstorming, I knew that my subordinates were paddling.  If you are willing to work hard, it will definitely not be the result.

    Just thinking about the results of several investigations in the past, Tang Guogong stopped thinking about it.  Although he supported the emperor's reform, it was too embarrassing for him to take the lead in the charge.

    ? If you are a lonely person, it is not impossible to sell your life to the emperor to repay the kindness of knowing you, but he is also a person with a family and a family, and he cannot tolerate his willfulness.

    This is also the status quo of the reformers. There are many bigwigs who support the DPRK and China, and there is no shortage of supporters at the local level. The biggest problem is that no one dares to stand out.

    After shaking his head, Tang Guogong Yang Shuo ordered his subordinates: "Send someone to count the casualties quickly. I will go to the palace to face the saint now, and you will directly send the statistics to the palace."

    Dingyuanhou Mansion, Li Dong hurried back to the mansion, not even caring about changing his official uniform, he went straight to the backyard.

    There is no way, the three worried younger brothers, one was beaten black and blue, and the other two were carried back.I can stop it.

    Now that others speak lightly and are still busy tinkering with the new literary and moral system, they should not become a thorn in the side of conservatives for a while.

    As long as preparations are made early, the Hou Mansion may still be able to avoid this turmoil.  The situation in Beijing and China is getting more and more complicated. For the sake of safety, we must be prepared to retreat.

    Please help me, brother, to pay attention to the slightly more stable state capital.  If the Forbidden Army is caught in the vortex of turmoil, our brothers may have to go out of Beijing to avoid disaster.  "

    Wanting to go out of Beijing is not just because of the situation, but more importantly, the local officials want to reap benefits.

    After staying in the Forbidden Army for so long, apart from earning some extra money from this wave of missions, I usually don't have a lot of income at all.

    It's not that Li Mu is greedy for money, he really wants to quickly improve his cultivation and the only way is to spend resources.  Others' comprehension cannot keep up with their cultivation, and they are stuck at the bottleneck and cannot make progress, but his cultivation cannot keep up with his comprehension.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as the cultivation resources are sufficient, he will be able to see the door of the golden elixir within ten years.  If you practice hard on your own, you won't be able to do it without a hundred years.

    There is no need for precious resources, just energy stones are enough.  With his celestial cultivation, he is now able to refine this thing.

    On the side of immortal cultivators, this thing also has a name-Lingshi.

    The gadgets that both high-level warriors and immortal cultivators need are destined to be of great value.

    A lowest-grade power stone costs at least a thousand taels of silver.  It doesn't seem very expensive, but the problem is that Li Mu consumes one every day, and the consumption will continue to increase with the improvement of his cultivation.

    For Li Mu, the turmoil in the Great Zhou Dynasty is also a good thing.  Only chaos makes it easier for him to fish in troubled waters. If the country is peaceful and the people are safe, he will not be able to do anything.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Six, Family World

    in the palace

    "They are all my good subjects!"

    "What a country, peace and prosperity!"

    "Humph!"

    "The bandit attack, the masked man's sneak attack, the devil's sneak attack I am also familiar with the history books, why have I never heard of such a peaceful and prosperous world?"

    It is not to blame that Emperor Taichang was angry, but what happened was too irritating.  Just to check the property of the monk temple, without saying what to do, to make such a big movement, it is clearly a demonstration against him, the emperor.

    However, the performance of the Forbidden Army was unsatisfactory, and the nose and face were bruised and swollen. The key is that they knew who the murderer was, but they didn't report it according to the facts.  This made Emperor Taichang very passive now.

    Finally, an operation was planned, just to make a surprise attack from all sides, but at a critical moment, the imperial army lost its chain, directly making the court a laughing stock.

    It is impossible to pursue responsibility, there are too many related households in the Forbidden Army.  Now that this bunch of trash has been beaten up, if he pursues the responsibility again, it will appear that he, the emperor, has no measure, and it will easily trigger a collective backlash from the Xungui Group.

    Today is different from the past.  In the current Great Zhou Empire, the requirements for officials have been greatly reduced. As long as there is no harm in righteousness, some small mistakes are nothing at all.

    ? Like this time, when it was brought to the court, the imperial guards not only had no faults, but were meritorious officials.  Although the investigation of the properties of the monks and temples failed, they wiped out the rebellious parties near the capital and maintained the rule of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    It doesn't matter whether the emperor believes it or not, anyway, the civil and military officials do.  If you don't believe me, you can read the memorial. The number of enemies annihilated above has broken the 100,000 mark, and even the golden core demon has hacked to death several times.

    The only regret is that no corpse was left behind.  However, considering the demon cult monsters, it makes sense to destroy the corpses and traces in time.

    Many similar battle reports are received every year.  The battle reports from all over the country are gathered together, and there are not 10 million or 8 million rebellious parties that are wiped out every year.

    Corresponding to the endless news of good news is what all officials say-Guotai Minan.

    Of course, during this period, the constant loss of cities and territories was indispensable.  Lost, regained, lost, regained the entire industrial chain of the first cycle, so that Zhou Tianzi didn't know which parts were still there and which parts had been lost.

    There is no way, this situation has continued for thousands of years.  Several generations of emperors have been making peace with each other, but Emperor Taichang is an emperor who likes to be more serious.

    In fact, Emperor Taichang also thought about fooling around, but the prophecy of the ten-thousand-year catastrophe left by his ancestors was right in front of him, so he couldn't allow him to continue to live and dream.

    If you don't reform, you are waiting to die, and no one knows about reform.  Anyway, in the past nearly ten thousand years, the Great Zhou Empire has reformed dozens of times, all of which ended in failure.

    After dozens of times of tossing, the empire was not tossed to death, so Emperor Taichang would naturally continue to try.  Anyway, no matter how hard you try, it won't be worse than the current situation.

    After the emperor finished venting, Tang Guogong Yang Shuo stepped forward to persuade him: "Your Majesty, please calm down! If you lose your temper, you will let those rebellious officials and thieves get their wish."

    "Calm your anger?"

    Emperor Taichang sneered and said: "Those rebellious officials and thieves are so arrogant, and my forbidden army has become a sick cat again. How can you let me appease my anger?"

    After listening to the emperor's words, Yang Shuo lowered his head silently.  The subordinates are not up to date, and the life of being the boss is not easy.  Now being angered by the emperor, he can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    Seeing that something bad was going to happen, the chief assistant of the cabinet hurried forward to help explain: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with Yang Gong. The fatigue of the imperial army has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and it will not be reversed in a day.

    What happened this time was actually not all bad.  The conservatives are powerful and it is not easy to directly compete with them. It is just right to take advantage of this failure to paralyze them first.

    As for the matter of the forbidden army, just continue to reform.  In fact, the performance of the Forbidden Army has been much better than before.

    Although they were beaten to shame, at least this time they fought against the enemy.  Whether they can win or not is a matter of strength, and they still have some loyalty to the imperial court.  "

    If you don't have the ability, you can only talk about loyalty.  Compared with other armies of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the loyalty of the Forbidden Army to the imperial court is definitely at the forefront.

    All the honorable children in it are members of vested interest groups, their buttocks are absolutely upright, and almost all of them support the rule of the Great Zhou Empire.

    Emperor Taichang mocked: "Hmph! All they have left is loyalty, but unfortunately this poor loyalty has been discounted!"

    Loyalty to the Great Zhou does not mean loyalty to the emperor. The Xungui Group are all staunch supporters of the Great Zhou Empire. It is hard to say how many are supporters of the emperor.

    If it weren't for the lack of available people, Emperor Taichang would have wished to replace all these guys.?.  It's a pity that this can only be thought about. Without the support of the Xungui Group, the Great Zhou Empire would immediately fall apart.

    Standing at the door, Li Fan couldn't help but suggested: "Your Majesty, these people are loyal to the imperial court after all. Since they refuse to support reform, it is better to use waste and send them to the local area to suppress the rebellion.

    Although the abilities of these people are not very good, the power behind them is not small.  If they can lure the forces behind them to contribute by promising huge profits, it should not be difficult to stabilize the local situation.

    In any case, the rebellion must be extinguished now.  Otherwise, the imperial court's finances would be swallowed up by this bottomless pit sooner or later.  "

    bad idea?

    good idea?

    No one can tell.  The only thing that is certain is: According to Li Fan's proposal, the urgent needs of the court can be solved first.  As for the sequelae that may be caused by this, the reformers still don't care so much.

    In fact, most of these people present are also descendants of honored nobles, and the differences are limited to direct lineage and collateral lineage, minor nobles and great nobles, real nobles and false nobles.

    Even if you don't have a title on your head, your ancestors must be nobles.  Including the orthodox literati family, which is also a member of the aristocratic group in essence.  It's just that because of interests, different groups have been formed.

    Today, a chain of contempt has formed within the aristocratic group of the Great Zhou Empire:

    The local princes are the most powerful and stand at the top of the chain of contempt.  Look down on all the guys with false titles, and think that without fiefs, they are not orthodox nobles;

    The vain aristocrats in the mixed army also look down on the guys who study the text, thinking that these literati can only play lip service, without the slightest aristocratic demeanor, and do not want to be with them;

    The ostracized literati aristocrats are envious and jealous of the above two groups that do not take them to play.  As a last resort, we had to start anew and pull out a civil servant group.

    Within these three groups, they are divided into several small groups.  At the same time, there are also people who cross large groups, for example: conservatives, reformers, and neutrals are just three hodgepodges.

    Affected by this, the entire Dazhou officialdom was in disarray.  Today they are reformists, tomorrow they are conservatives, and the day after tomorrow they may become neutrals again. Things that jump back and forth happen from time to time.

    If we go deeper, almost all of these great nobles with ancient inheritance have been married, and they are all fucking relatives.  It is equivalent to a big family playing political games with the emperor.  To be precise, the emperor is also a member of this family.

    In the past nearly ten thousand years, no matter how the situation changes, the power has been rotated in this small circle.

    Seeing that no one objected, after hesitating for a moment, Emperor Taichang said slowly: "Since no one objects, then follow Li Aiqing's proposal!

    Duke Yang, I will leave this matter to you.  Draw up a list as soon as possible, and send these bastards somewhere!  "

    Looking at the face of the emperor, Yang Shuo secretly complained.  Local officials these days are not easy to sit on. Not only are their promotions slow, but they also have to deal with rioters every day.

    Now everyone is desperately squeezing towards the center.  In the eyes of most people, releasing Beijing officials is tantamount to exile.

    Even if the speaker can be upgraded to a level, so what?  Looking at it ten or twenty years later, basically those who stayed in Beijing would do better.

    ? If you really want to release someone outside, you will only consider it when you have reached a certain level and need to be released into the ranks of high officials in the DPRK and China.

    Drafting the list at this time is destined to offend people.  But there is no way, compared with the ease and freedom of the feudal nobles, he, the powerful Tang Guogong, has to follow the footsteps of the emperor.

    However, for reformists, this is a very good thing.  Kicking away this group of people not only reduces the troubles that may be encountered in the next reform, but also frees up a lot of places for their own people.

    These days, which family doesn't have a few cubs waiting to fill in the vacancies?  Even if his son doesn't need it, someone in the family will definitely need it.

    Everyone has long coveted the Forbidden Army dominated by Xungui's lineage, but there has never been a suitable opportunity to intervene.

    With such a big benefit, everyone's eyes on Li Fan suddenly became much more pleasing to the eye.  They all admired: It is worthy of being "the reincarnation of a sage", this kind of ideological awareness is high

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Seven, Lie Flat

    As soon as the news got out, and the release list had not yet been finalized, the forbidden army exploded first.  Protesting, protesting, relationship-based, job-hopping job-hopping, all of a sudden it was a group of demons dancing wildly.

    It's a pity that these performances are in vain in the end.  Under the pressure of the emperor, Tang Guogong did not dare to favoritism at all, to be precise, there was no way to favoritism.

    All officers are related households, as long as he dares to open the back door, everyone will have a way to leave.  Everyone ran to other yamen, and then let a ghost go out.

    If these guys are not sent to the local area, who will be responsible for suppressing the rebellion and stabilizing the local situation?

    Is it possible to continue to rely on the counter-insurgency army who will ask for money if they keep reporting good news and rebelling all day long?

    The rebels suppressed more and more, and the court's fiscal revenue became less and less.  Everyone knows what's going on here.  The lid has not been lifted, it is because there is no better choice.

    Although there are many rebels in the Great Zhou Empire, there are no such rebels with hundreds of thousands or millions.  Because of the lack of high-end force, once the rebel army grows bigger, it will be beheaded by the court.

    Knowing that they can't be stopped, the rebels are not stubborn.  Rebels with a little bit of knowledge will limit their size so as not to incur a thunderous blow from the court.

    For large-scale rebellion, you can invite the masters of Jindan, or even Yuanshen, to enshrine the horse. If there are scattered small-scale rebellions, there is no way.

    Masters are not Chinese cabbage, but the Zhou Empire is so vast that it is impossible to take care of the limited masters in the court.

    Under this background, what is most needed to suppress the rebellion is not a powerful commander, but countless mid-level officers with certain commanding capabilities.

    Ninety-nine percent of the rebels, a thousand households with hundreds of elite soldiers can handle it.  Only less than one percent of the rebels are left, and tens of thousands of troops need to be dispatched to encircle and suppress them.

    Although the abilities of the officers in the Forbidden Army are not very good, it also depends on who they are compared with.  There may be a certain gap from the elite troops, but it is definitely more than most local troops.

    In theory, sending these people out of Beijing to suppress the rebellion is definitely the best choice right now.  Whether it will work in the end depends on whether everyone is willing to work hard.

    It's nothing more than a noble with a false title, the power of the family is tied to the court, and they dare not make much noise.  But it is different for the children of the feudal princes who are sealed off. If they are in a hurry, they will hang their seals and go away

    There was a lot of commotion outside, but the injured duo acted like nothing happened at home. They should eat and drink, and they didn't take the upcoming release seriously.

    Seeing the two younger brothers lying on the rocking chairs, Li Liang said bitterly, "You two are so leisurely!

    Do you know, the barracks are in chaos.  Everyone is busy with activities and wants to stay in Beijing, but you two are actually here"

    Li Liang couldn't get the words out of his mouth, and Li Liang was obviously pissed off.  As a well-behaved, mature and well-behaved boy, he really tolerated this kind of behavior of lying down directly.

    Seeing that the cheap sixth brother is really concerned, Li Mu comforted him: "Sixth brother, don't worry! We don't need to do anything about this matter, the ending is already preordained.

    If the imperial court is determined to solve the problem of endless rebellions in the local upper classes, it is only a matter of time before we are transferred out of Beijing.

    The arms cannot hold back the thighs.  It doesn't involve core interests, as long as the court is willing to show enough goodwill, the Xungui Group will not fight against the emperor on this issue.

    If the court's position is not firm enough, it is just a trial.  As long as other people make trouble, those bureaucrats will give up by themselves.

    What's more, going out of Beijing now may not be a good thing.  Next, the capital is destined to be a battleground between reformists and conservatives. If we stay here, we can easily be drawn into it as cannon fodder.  "

    It's not that the Xungui Group is cowardly, but mainly because although there are many related households in the Forbidden Army, there are very few heirs.  Most of them are somewhat capable sons at home, or sons who are favored.

    ?The real successors all serve in the six ministries, or work for the emperor and the cabinet, and learn from the experience of court struggles.  The link of military camp experience is basically completed in one's own private army.

    Since he is not an heir, it is possible to trade it for the benefit of the family.  Anyway, sending them out as officials may only affect their future careers, but it will not kill them.

    In Li Mu's view, as long as the court doesn't use them as cannon fodder, the family will probably be happy to see their success.  If you have the opportunity to use the hand of the imperial court to train generals for yourself, why not do it?

    Regardless of the fact that everyone is an official of the imperial court now, they will eventually go back in the future.  There is no such thing as a Dazhou official until death, at most seven or eighty years before he has to??Resigned and left.

    For the local princes, unless the children can open up another fief and further strengthen the family power; otherwise, no matter how high they climbed in the court, they would not be able to go back with all their abilities.

    The fief is not easy to mess with, and the emperor is not a fool, how could he divide his territory infinitely?

    Back then, the enfeoffment system was played because the country was too large to be governed at all, so it had to be ruled by enfeoffment aristocrats.

    Even the children of the royal family don't even think about getting fiefs now.  Unless a certain fiefdom noble family collapsed, others would have a chance to replace it.

    This kind of opportunity is very small, and it needs the right time, place and people.  If there is a slight problem in one link, all previous efforts will be wasted in the end.

    This is also one of the reasons why the bureaucracy of the Great Zhou Dynasty degenerated.  After all, if you don't get more benefits during your tenure, you will have no chance after you retire and return home.

    Especially for those like Li Mu who yearn for longevity, they want to reap the benefits.  Poaching the corners of the Great Zhou Empire is also inevitable.

    To his thirteenth brother, Li Liang was completely speechless.  He obviously has the ability all over, but he has become a dandy, and has become a salted fish without any fighting spirit.

    Together with the salted fish next to it, it is two salted fish.  It made his elder brother even affected, and for the first time felt that what his thirteenth brother said made sense.

    Rubbing his forehead, he suppressed the discomfort and said, "Then you can't just watch? Even if you are released as an official, it depends on the place.

    Don't go to Shangguan for some activities, in case we are thrown into a remote place, or a place where the army gathers, wouldn't it be"

    Before Li Liang finished speaking, Li Mu interrupted directly: "No! Unless you offended someone in the barracks these days, we will definitely not be put on small shoes.

    The imperial court not only wanted to choose a passable place for us, but also put us three brothers together.  Not only the three of us, but also the children of princes who have been released will receive preferential treatment.

    The face of the princes deserves this treatment.  If the emperor wants to continue the reform, he must show his favor to the princes everywhere.

    Neither the reformers nor the conservatives in the DPRK will provoke the vassal groups at this time.  Whoever is confused at this time will lose his family and life.  "

    Whether you want to admit it or not, the princely groups scattered all over the world now have the strongest military power in the world.

    Maybe a single prince can't compare with the imperial court, but it is definitely not the dilapidated imperial court that can be compared with it.

    ? In the final analysis, the princes of the four directions have a sense of crisis, worrying that they will be replaced by others, and dare not relax their own strength development, but the Great Zhou Empire has been in the south for nine thousand years.

    Strength is the right to speak.  The call to cut down the vassals has appeared in the court since the establishment of the Great Zhou Empire, and it has been called until now that there has been no actual action, which is enough to explain many problems.

    There is such a large armed team under the rule. If it is not for the ties of the national destiny, it is certain that the princes will not rebel, and it is estimated that Zhou Tianzi will not be able to sleep.

    Glancing at Li Mu, Li Liang said helplessly: "I can't say no to you. Anyway, you can figure it out, and don't regret it if someone wears small shoes.

    Although I didn't offend anyone outside, don't forget that there is another troublemaker in our family¡ª¡ªLao Jiu.

    I thought that the two of you were the most troublesome, but I didn't expect that compared with him, you would be completely different.

    It is said that he proposed this matter to the emperor.  The specific situation is not clear for the time being, anyway, I know that there are many people who are unhappy to see him.

    Although we have not contacted in Beijing, it is not difficult for those who are interested in finding out his origin in the Marquis Mansion.

    If he had known that he was so capable of tossing around, he shouldn't have been let out of the house in the first place, and he wouldn't have been so passive now.  "

    There is everything in the world, but there is no medicine for regret.  But if you want to trap the protagonist, you are daydreaming.

    Released out of the mansion, at least it was just tossing around outside, most of the unlucky ones were others.  If you stay at home, it is purely your family's bad luck.

    For example: The unlucky Confucian who was sacrificed is a typical example of not knowing himself.  Obviously his own strength is limited, but he dared to become the master of the protagonist, but he was left cold in the end.

    After a little thought, Li Mu shook his head nonchalantly: "If that's the case, then there's no need to worry.

    There are many people who are unhappy with him, and there are also many people who are willing to sell his face.  The commander-in-chief of the imperial army, Tang Guogong, happened to be a member of the Reform Party, so he had to save some face for his own people.

    It's just that in this way, we brothers may have a hard time in the future.  Not only will it appear on the first wave of release lists, but it may even be used as a model for publicity.  "

    Frankly speaking, this wave of Li Mu really wanted to say to his cheap ninth brother: Well done.  Just as I was thinking of going out of Beijing, the opportunity came to me by itself.

    Although it may fall into the target of public criticism, high risks have high returns.  Once it becomes a model of the imperial court's propaganda, at worst, it will be promoted two levels to get the position of a sixth-rank school lieutenant.

    If you are lucky, you may be able to go to a small county to serve as a county lieutenant from the fifth rank, or a local garrison officer of the same rank.

    The higher the starting point, the easier it will be to proceed.  It is worth offending your colleagues for this. Anyway, the Great Zhou Empire is so huge, and the probability of everyone encountering it in the local area is not high

    &lt;/div&gt;?On the release list, maybe it will be used as a model for publicity.  "

    Frankly speaking, this wave of Li Mu really wanted to say to his cheap ninth brother: Well done.  Just as I was thinking of going out of Beijing, the opportunity came to me by itself.

    Although it may fall into the target of public criticism, high risks have high returns.  Once it becomes a model of the imperial court's propaganda, at worst, it will be promoted two levels to get the position of a sixth-rank school lieutenant.

    If you are lucky, you may be able to go to a small county to serve as a county lieutenant from the fifth rank, or a local garrison officer of the same rank.

    The higher the starting point, the easier it will be to proceed.  It is worth offending your colleagues for this. Anyway, the Great Zhou Empire is so huge, and the probability of everyone encountering it in the local area is not high

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Eight, The Leaky Room Meets the Continuous Night Rain

    Stepping on the tail of summer, step into the sun-baked military camp.  There are chattering complaints in the ears, which is enough to see the intensity of everyone's resistance.

    Originally, Li Mu planned to continue salting fish at home, but in order to reduce everyone's resistance, Tang Guogong specially summoned the military officers to discuss the matter, and ordered everyone to participate.

    Although the colleagues' interest was not very high, they still greeted each other normally, and Li Muxuan's heart was mostly relieved. It seems that it is still valuable to do a good job of keeping secrets.

    If the relationship with the instigator is exposed, let alone a warm greeting, those who do not fight are life and death friends.

    Everyone lived a comfortable life in the imperial capital. Sending them out to eat dirt at this time would make anyone feel uncomfortable.

    Especially for those with family members, sending them out of Beijing to suppress the rebellion is to separate their wives and children.  It is estimated that the distance between life and death is not far away

    "We are waiting for you to receive the favor of the emperor. The world is in chaos today, with chaotic parties and evil spirits everywhere. This is the beginning of our service to the emperor.

    You and others are noble elites, and they are all the pillars of the country.  This is the critical autumn of the Great Zhou, the emperor summons the world's wise men to calm the world, are you willing to serve?  "

    As soon as Tang Guogong's voice fell, there was a burst of sincerity from below.

    "We are willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"

    It's a pity that although these nurses roar loudly, their number is really too small in the officer corps of thousands of people.

    No matter how hard they try to bring the rhythm, everyone just keeps silent.  Kidnapping by righteousness, motivating the spirit, fooling the sophomores is fine, but it is not enough to deal with this group of old fritters.

    Looking at the unmoved group of subordinates, Yang Shuo's face darkened instantly.  He gritted his teeth, as if making up his mind.

    "From now on, all those who take the initiative to sign up for release: all officials will be promoted to two levels, and they will be given priority to work near the capital! If there is a place they want to go to, they will try their best to coordinate.

    You are clear about my reputation.  On the court side, the old man went to say it in person.  Even if you fight for the position of commander-in-chief, I will honor the promise I made to you!  "

    Relying on his rich life experience, Li Mu could tell at a glance that Tang Guogong above was an old actor.

    Everyone knows what the officialdom of the Great Zhou Dynasty is like, but wherever the conditions are good, officials have long been full.  It's too late to abolish redundant staff, so how could they still have their place.

    The main reason for releasing them was to suppress the rebellion, and the secondary condition was that the emperor disliked the imperial army.  Since it's counterinsurgency, how can anyone stay around the capital?

    I'm afraid this is the nearest job, and that is also a unit of thousands of miles.  Judging from the huge territory of the Great Zhou Empire, three to five thousand miles can be regarded as nearby, and remote areas are all 100,000 miles away.

    As for the location of the coordinator, that is purely a joke.  If everyone is allowed to choose for themselves, wouldn't they all lean towards their own family's fief?

    If the imperial court dares to agree, it is estimated that within a few years, the Great Zhou Empire will be swallowed up by the princes secretly.

    Excluding these empty checks, in terms of official positions, this wave has indeed taken care of them.  Normal Beijing officials are promoted to a higher level, and exceptional promotions are almost non-existent.

    Now if you take the initiative to sign up, you will be promoted to two levels. The court's generosity is far beyond Li Mu's expectations.  However, this also reflects the critical situation of the local situation from the side.

    Maybe the Tang Guogong in front of him also contributed. After all, he is forcing everyone to take office. If he doesn't appease him in the official position, maybe these people will go on strike and quit.

    There is no training mechanism for officers in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so who else can we use if we don¡¯t need these honorable children?

    These guys in the Forbidden Army seem to have mediocre abilities, but in fact they are already more capable within the Xungui Group.  Pure waste can't meet the selection criteria.

    As it turns out, the actual stuff works.  When we were playing Dayi Kidnapping just now, there were only a group of nurses shouting their flags; now that Xu Yi is making a lot of money, the number of people who are ready to make a move has increased a lot in an instant.

    ?Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. Li Mu can guarantee that if the imperial court can continue to improve the conditions, most of them will be tempted.

    Seeking wealth and wealth is an eternal truth.  The old fritters chose to lie flat because they were forced to do nothing by life.

    Although everyone is the son of Xungui, there are so many children in the Xungui family, and the internal competition is full of competition.

    However, Dazhou's officialdom is also extremely dark. If the ability to drill business is average, and the political resources allocated to him are insufficient, there is little hope of being promoted purely by relying on seniority.

    Stand still for more than ten or twenty years, and there is no hope of rising, so naturallyAllow it to happen a second time.

    ?Look at one place to know the overall situation. Although the officials in the court and the central government are pedantic, they are not stupid.  The local situation has reached the verge of collapse, and promotion is naturally nothing.  "

    After hearing Captain Zhou's words, Li Mu was shocked at first, and then breathed a sigh of relief.  It doesn't matter if someone targets him, he is really afraid of being sacrificed by the protagonist.

    It is almost inevitable that the rebel forces will grow stronger.  The anti-Zhou movement has been going on for thousands of years, and it is not surprising that the rebels have accumulated this wealth.

    It's a pity that these guys are still a little too hasty.  The early citrons rot first, and as the most popular anti-Zhou force, they are bound to receive a thunderous blow from the Great Zhou Empire.

    Glancing at everyone's reactions, Li Mu feigned panic and said, "Oops, the target of the rebels is the Southeast Grand Canal! Maybe they have already started to attack, and the court will be in big trouble next."

    Seemingly satisfied with Li Mu's reaction, Colonel Zhou nodded and said, "It's still Li Xiandi who has the insight to see the real purpose of the rebels at a glance!

    Loushan County is located in the hub of Kyushu, where the southeast Grand Canal meets.  If the rebels destroy the Grand Canal, the water transportation lines in the southeastern states will directly collapse.

    Not only will the economies of the southeastern states be in turmoil, but the tens of millions of grain grains that were supposed to enter Beijing after the autumn harvest will also be put on hold.

    Without this batch of food, the counter-insurgency operations in northern Xinjiang will become more difficult and even forced to stop.

    It is not a day or two for the rebels in various places to join forces with each other.  I'm afraid they will continue to make big moves in the future!  "

    Although this is the world of high martial arts, and masters have the ability to open mountains and split rivers, it seems that it is not difficult to construct the Grand Canal.

    However, destruction is easier than construction. If the rebels destroy the 180-meter canal, they may send a few experts to it, and it will be dredged in a short time.

    But what they destroy is not a hundred or eighty meters, but a river section that is hundreds or even thousands of miles away.  Even if Yuanshen Warrior is used as a tool man, it won't work out for a while.

    In fact, it is impossible for such a high-level warrior to do such a shameless thing.  His status is not much lower than that of Zhou Tianzi, and the Great Zhou Empire can't afford that price.

    The Grand Canal can run through more than ten states in the southeast, and it is mainly carried by ordinary laborers.  Even if the great people have the ability, they will not be coolies.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-ninth, Release Liangzhou

    After figuring out the ins and outs, the three brothers Li Mu signed up decisively.  To be precise, the two elder brothers were forced to sign up, and he was the only one who signed up voluntarily.

    The arms cannot hold back the thighs.  If everyone united to make a fuss before the fall of Loushan County, they might be able to change the court's decision.

    Forget about it now.  The Great Zhou Empire was once again on the verge of collapse, and it would be really unreasonable for a son of honor not to serve the court.

    At this point, no one will lose face.  Among the Forbidden Army, there are quite a few people with strong backgrounds. These people have always been the main force of the disturbance, but now they have all died down.

    Since it is destined to be released, rather than being forced to leave Beijing by the court, it is better to sign up on your own initiative, at least you can win some political points.

    Seeing the two elder brothers who were like frost beating eggplants, Li Mu had no choice but to comfort him: "You don't have to worry too much, things are not that bad.

    The imperial court is not a fool. It is certainly impossible for a gangster of the level in Loushan County to send small pawns like us to encircle and suppress them.

    This time we went to Beijing to suppress the rebellion. Our main task is not to suppress the rebellion, but to stabilize the place.

    Compared with the rotten yamen in the local area, the integrity of us people is still better after all.  "

    There is no way, Li Mu is not a person who likes to lie.  I have limited confidence in my colleagues in the Forbidden Army, and I dare not talk about my ability, so I can only compare it with the magistrate.

    As one of the card troops of the Great Zhou Empire, the Forbidden Army is relatively clean.  As a gilded place for noble children, the main officers are not the ones who are short of money.

    Even if there is a task of patrolling the streets, everyone doesn't look down on those three melons and two dates, so they don't scratch the ground much.

    Of course, the place to patrol is the capital, which is also an important reason.

    At the foot of the imperial city, the best place in the world.  Even if it hides a lot of darkness and evil, it will be cleaner than the outside.

    After all, if one brick is thrown and ten people are thrown down, among them there will be one royal family member, two nobles, and five official relatives or servants.

    In this area where there are many well-connected households, except for a few hard-headed Erha who come out to make big news from time to time, most officials follow the "stable character decision".

    "Thirteenth brother, you don't need to comfort us. The imperial court is so eager to urge me to wait to leave Beijing, it is not our ability, but the private army of the family behind us.

    If there is no accident, the places we princes and princes will go to next will not be good places.

    If the hard bones are not allowed to be gnawed by us people, can they still be handed over to Nabang, who will only embarrass people?  "

    The strong contempt in Li Liang's tone is enough to show that the chain of contempt within the aristocratic group has been deeply rooted.

    In a sense, it was the existence of this chain of contempt that enabled Li Mu to get along like a fish in water among the Imperial Army.

    Within the aristocratic group, it is acquiesced that the princes' children are superior.  He was able to sneak into the school captain's circle as a thousand households.

    This arrogance is not in vain, but has the strength to support it.  Compared with the aristocratic families with false titles in the capital, the military strength of the local princes is much stronger.

    For example, this time, no matter how powerful the nobles with false titles are, the family will at most gather a few hundred soldiers for them to support.

    No more.  What does the emperor think of a bunch of private troops in the capital?  No matter how rich they are, they dare not violate this taboo.

    In contrast, local princes do not have this concern.

    Even if Dingyuanhou's Mansion is only a second-tier wealthy family, the fiefdom is only a county, and there are more than 100,000 regular troops in the family, plus the local garrison, there are two to three hundred thousand armed forces.

    Compared with several top princes, this is purely insignificant.  Without an army of one million, how dare you say that you are your own top prince?

    However, these are still legal, and no one can say anything.  As one of the problems left over from the history of the Great Zhou Empire, the Zhou emperors of all dynasties were powerless.

    Seeing the collapse of the local situation, the imperial court couldn't care less, so it could only rely on the strength of these princes to tide over the crisis first.

    Directly issuing an edict is definitely not enough, not only the emperor's face is not good.  It would be embarrassing if these guys just lingered after they settled down the place.

    As a last resort, we can only appoint the princes' children.  Anyway, these are low-level officials, and they can be transferred away when the situation stabilizes.

    This is a conspiracy.  It is up to you whether you want to help your own children or not. Anyway, the imperial court didn't let you princes send troops, so you can pretend that you didn't see it.

    If before the fall of Loushan County, the rebel army was still a small trash fish, it is estimated that everyone would be happy to pave the way for their children.?? is the practice time is still short.  After more than ten or twenty years, the masters of Wen Dao will emerge, and the effect will be seen.

    Perhaps with this credit for promoting the new Wen Dao cultivation system, after the Great Zhou Empire cools down, the literati will be merciful in the history books in the future, and say a few words about Emperor Taichang.

    In order not to become cannon fodder to be sacrificed, the nine candidate states selected by Li Mu were all on the corners without exception, and there was no major power in the surrounding area.

    A typical place where you can fight for hegemony if you advance, and you can separate one side if you retreat. It is a proper place for princely hegemony.

    Of course, in this world where great power belongs to itself, the advantages of geographical location are greatly reduced.

    The first thing everyone is fighting for is a place with a developed economy, rich aura, and rich resources, and everything else is scum.

    Li Mu has no interest in fighting for world hegemony as long as the human emperor cannot live forever.  It's just a subconscious habit that allows him to make the choice that is best for him

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 40, Hanchuan County

    I don't know when, the Great Zhou Dynasty Hall could no longer hide its secrets.  On the third day alone, the news of the fall of Loushan County spread all over the streets.

    At the feet of the Son of Heaven, it is inevitable for everyone to care about politics.  What's more, Loushan County is also related to the safety of the Grand Canal, and the Grand Canal is related to everyone's livelihood.

    Whether something happened to the Grand Canal is still uncertain for the time being, anyway, the prices in Beijing and China took the lead in responding.  The first thing to bear the brunt is rice noodles, grain and oil, which rise directly.

    However, in restaurants and teahouses, the most talked about is the crisis of the canal and the chaos outside the Beijing camp, and the price changes are simply ignored.

    Three meals a day has never been a problem for big shots.  After all, the biggest impact of rising prices is only ordinary people, who are simply not on the stage.

    Listening quietly to his companions' high-spirited speeches, Li Mu had to admit that the Great Zhou Empire still had talents.  Relying on half-knowledgeable information and guessing, these guys even analyzed the essence of the problem.

    It's a pity that this ability is useful when talking about it.  It has always been easy to see problems, but difficult to solve them.

    Theoretically speaking, if a group of Yuanshen warriors were summoned to immediately implement the beheading tactic, and then the army quickly pressed up, the rebellion would soon be suppressed.

    These are the three axes commonly used by the Great Zhou Empire.  From the founding of the People's Republic of China to the present, it is by relying on this set of ways to get down on all kinds of rebels that the current Wannian Foundation has been established.

    However, a theory is only a theory after all.  Even if luck is involved, the relationship between high-level warriors and immortals and the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty is still cooperation, not simple subordination.

    Every time these people are invited to act, the court has to pay a big price.  These big figures have long been out of the world, and ordinary treasures can't be seen at all.

    How to make these people work hard has been a problem that has plagued the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty for a long time.

    Perhaps it was because a few glasses of wine stimulated the nerves, and the topic of everyone's chatting became more and more deviant.

    "Do you know that the emperor intends to be canonized as a national teacher, and wants to invite overseas immortal masters to join the court and preside over the reform affairs in the court."

    Hearing these words, Li Mu's wine almost spit out from his mouth.  It is not a day or two that the Great Zhou Empire and the Overseas Immortal Sect are at odds.

    Thousands of years ago, he killed him and left his hometown, almost breaking the lineage of the sect. It can be said that the hatred is as deep as the sea.

    Invite these guys to serve as national teachers and preside over political reforms between the DPRK and China.  I'm afraid that as long as the emperor shows signs of it, the Great Zhou Empire will have to change someone else to be the emperor.

    No matter whether it is the princes of the clan or the noble princes, it is impossible to tolerate this kind of thing happening.  Even the most bottomless civil servant group would not accept a group of immortal cultivators as their boss.

    Perhaps the attitude of the crowd made the young man lose face.  Immediately, he became angry and said: "I share this kind of confidential information with you with good intentions. If you don't want to hear it, forget it. What does this expression mean?"

    Seeing that the scene was about to collapse, Li Mu opened his mouth and said: "Brother Zhou, it's not that I don't believe you, it's because the news is too shocking, and it's hard for everyone to accept it for a while.

    After all, the relationship between my Great Zhou and the Overseas Immortal Sect has always been bad.  Even the several immortal cultivators in the imperial court enshrined them, and even they were cultivated by themselves.

    No one can accept the sudden invitation of these people to serve as national teachers!  Is there any story behind this that made the emperor think so much?  "

    If you are in a circle, you must have your own position.  Even if you can't become the core of the circle, you have to show your own value.

    Li Mu's role now is to come out at critical moments to persuade fights, mediate conflicts between parties, and ease embarrassing situations.

    These guys in front of me, although all of them have high-sightedness and low-handedness, they can't stand the well-informed and strong background relations!

    Even if you are about to leave, you have to come out to socialize.  After all, these guys may not be enough to succeed, but they are definitely more than enough to fail.

    If you don't coordinate well in advance, if these guys think they are smart and find a chance to bring him back to the capital just after he left, it will be a tragedy.

    As a local wealthy family in central Beijing, the most indispensable thing is connections.  After maintaining the relationship, if one day you want to run an official, you will know which "yamen" to go to.

    It is not a long-term thing to always rely on the connections of the Hou Mansion.  After all, the family's political resources are also limited, and it is best to use as little as possible.

    Poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all down, the young man said with a look of resentment: "It's not that conscienceless guy Li Fan.

    Not only to give advice to the emperor, but also to release all of us to the outside world; now he is also helping the emperor to repair the relationship with the overseas immortal sect.

    ?It just so happens that the reform of the court is blocked, and the emperor wants to replace itSichuan is scarce, and the cultivation resources are not as good as those in Middle Earth and the North, and the overall strength of martial arts is weak.

    A second-rate wealthy family in the empire like Dingyuan Houfu is also a top power in Liangzhou.  It's just to be an official in the past, and it's not to compete with local snakes for territory. A little investment of resources will be able to gain a foothold.

    Seeing the other two younger brothers, who looked like they were headed by Li Mu, Li Dong secretly cursed: "No prospect."

    The two younger brothers ran to hang out with the younger brother, and if the news got back, he didn't know how to explain to his mother.

    It's a pity that ability is not allocated according to the concubines.  The thirteenth brother, who was originally thought to be a dandy, showed an extraordinary political sense.  He thinks that he is not capable enough, and the sixth and seventh children will follow suit, and he, as the eldest brother, cannot stop him.

    Anyway, compared to the careless Lao Jiu, Li Mu is still a sensible and good boy.  At such a critical moment, it is undoubtedly reassuring to choose stability.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Dongyu said earnestly: "You are going to serve in Hanchuan County this time, and the family can only support you with 3,000 private troops.

    The family will pay for the expenses of the first two years in advance, and all expenses after two years will need to be solved by the three of you.

    Although the rebels in Hanchuan County are not popular, it is a common practice in the official circles of the Great Zhou Dynasty to deceive others, and the news reported by local officials may not be accurate.

    In any case, Hanchuan County now has an establishment of twenty-four schools.  Even if the army of 120,000 is doubled, there are still 60,000 soldiers and horses.

    So many troops failed to put out the rebellion.  After you pass by, don't show off your abilities. Before you understand the situation, you must not easily fight against the rebels.  "

    I didn't reject my elder brother's kindness. Although what I said may not be correct, the overall thinking is correct.

    "Three thousand private troops", this number is twice as many as Li Mu expected.  With these seeds, it is much easier to think of doing something.

    ? According to the regulations of the imperial court, a school must have at least 5,000 soldiers.  The three brothers add up, and theoretically the maximum number of soldiers in command is 15,000.

    If these troops can be replenished to full strength, with a little training to reach the average level, their brothers will be a pivotal figure in Hanchuan County

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-one, Strange Combination

    Having personally chosen an auspicious day, under Qiuhu's care, the three Li Mu brothers took dozens of guards on their way to the post.

    Compared with many colleagues who were stuck in Beijing and didn't want to leave, they should be the first to set off among the forbidden army.

    The hot weather makes people lose their temper.  Even rolling, which is an active activity, seems listless at the moment, lying motionless on Li Mu's shoulder.

    The horse galloped on the pipeline, not to rush the time, but purely because the weather was too sweltering, and it was cooler and more comfortable to run.

    Li Mu admits that this is a psychological effect, and their cultivation base can withstand the severe heat and cold.  The main reason was the oppressive atmosphere in the air, urging them to leave quickly.

    Fortunately, the mount under him is not an ordinary horse, but a war horse specially trained by the Great Zhou Empire, which can barely be regarded as a first-order monster.  Compared with these solid guys, Maxima is scum.

    At the gate of the post station, Li Mu reined in the horse rope and said to everyone: "Stop! Look at the weather, there will be heavy rain in the next few days, so we will rest here for the time being, and set off after the rain clears."

    Compared with calculating the secrets and calculating the weather, Li Mu is a professional.  Along the way, he is a walking weather forecaster, perfectly avoiding all kinds of bad weather.

    Except for the initial surprise, everyone gradually got used to it.  After all, it is an extraordinary world, and there are not a few people who practice the art of heavenly secrets, but most of them are not talented and have not learned well.

    For example: The uncle in the library who loves the art of secrets is famous for being fifty-five.

    Tianji's "fifty-five-five" is not a 50% accuracy rate.  Rather, it means that either the calculation is correct or the calculation fails.  To put it simply, it is in the blind stage.

    In fact, Tianji division cannot count the accuracy rate.  Calculating what to eat for the next meal is obviously not at the same level of difficulty as calculating the fate of the country and the future direction of the world, and there is no comparison at all.

    "OK!"

    After responding, Li Song complained: "This damn weather, autumn is hotter than summer, and now there is another heavy rain, which makes people die!"

    Li Mu was a little speechless, and suddenly he discovered that his seventh brother really had the potential of a crow's mouth.  Even major events in this world can be said by him.

    There is no doubt that the weird weather changes are obviously the rhythm of killing people, to be precise, the life of the Great Zhou Empire.

    Seeing that the grain harvest is about to be bumper, and there will be a wave of heavy rain at this time, it is inevitable to reduce production.

    Especially the state capital in the lower reaches of the river will suffer from the baptism of floods.  If it doesn't work, there are still many areas where the grain harvest will be exhausted.

    The rebels blocked the Grand Canal. If the rainstorm covers a wide enough area, many southeastern state capitals may turn into a swamp country.

    Of course, for the huge Great Zhou Empire, this kind of pain is just a child's play.  The family has a strong foundation and can fully bear it.

    Fear is afraid that natural disasters will continue, causing man-made disasters, which will lead to the situation getting out of control.

    Seeing Yi Cheng running over in a small step, Li Mu directly passed the horse rope over, and said unceremoniously: "These are high-quality war horses, and they must be fed with high-quality fodder.

    In addition, arrange accommodation for us, and prepare eight tables of banquets.  Instruct the people below to prepare more ingredients, we will stay here for a few days.  "

    While speaking, Li Mu threw a piece of silver over.

    Although it is said that the post station has funds allocated by the imperial court, and the post station has to provide services for free after the imperial court ordered officials to go out to take up their posts, but whether to give money or not is completely different.

    Can't blame these guys for their power, it's just that Da Zhou's officialdom is too dark.  Based on Li Mu's understanding of the Ministry of Household Affairs, it is estimated that these funds were either lost or misappropriated for other purposes.

    The current post station is equivalent to an inn that is responsible for its own profits and losses.  If you don't give money, who knows what's in the dish served?

    Weighing the money in his hand, the middle-aged Yicheng smiled brighter and brighter.  Seeing some impatience on Li Mu's face, he hurriedly said: "Okay, general. You can rest assured that the villain will do it right away, and I will ensure that the generals are satisfied."

    It doesn't matter how many officials you are, whether you are qualified enough to be called a general, as long as you pay enough money, the leader will be a general.

    This is the wisdom of the survival of the little people.

    After all, although Yicheng is an official establishment, he is a low-level official.

    It's a daily reception job, if you don't learn how to flatter, you won't be able to get along at all

    Maybe it was the shock of the official uniform, or maybe it was the charm of silver, the food and drink were served soon.

    There is no doubt that the food and wine far exceeded the normal reception standard.  Especially the table of the three Li Mu brothers was extraordinarily rich.

    &nbsMaster, why don't we change places?  here¡­¡­"

    Before she could finish speaking, the middle-aged monk interrupted: "It's raining so much now, even if we can survive in another place, the child can't bear it either.

    Don't listen to this old man's nonsense, the inn is not full at all, it's just that the old boy said so on purpose because he wanted to reserve the room for passing officials.

    I have encountered this kind of thing a lot.  It's nothing more than wanting to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail you, nephew, you are too kind, you believe everything people say.

    With your temperament, if you walk in the rivers and lakes in the future, you will suffer a lot.  "

    Li Mu was a little speechless when he heard it, because he was afraid that he would not be exposed enough, so he temporarily added a live car rollover show.

    From the looks of it, it's time to have fun again.  Although he doesn't like to meddle in other people's business, it's still okay to be a melon-eating crowd and watch the excitement

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 42, Silent Warning

    Against the violent wind and rain, dozens of men in black followed a monster that looked like a hunting dog, and circled the official road.

    The middle-aged man who was in charge of domesticating the tracking dogs hurriedly went to the leading old man to complain: "Master, it may be that the rain washed away the smell on their bodies, and they lost their target."

    "Trash!"

    After cursing angrily, the old man sighed helplessly.  Tracking dogs are not omnipotent. The rain washes away the residual smell and naturally loses the target.

    After hesitating for a while, the old man finally let go of the idea of ??venting his anger.  It is not easy to cultivate a tracking dog that has evolved into a monster, and it takes a lot of financial and material resources.

    It must be domesticated from an early age, and only when feelings are cultivated can it be possible to communicate with one another.  If the breeder is changed, the tracking dog will be useless.

    Technical talents are given special treatment after all.  Cold water is always easy to wake up, and the old man reacted instantly after being drenched in rain.

    "With a child, they can't go far. There is a place to shelter from the rain nearby, and we will start after we have escaped the heavy rain!"

    A tall and thin young man who is familiar with the local environment replied: "My lord, there is an inn thirty miles away, which is the only place within a radius of fifty miles that can provide food, lodging and rest."

    After eating and drinking enough, Li Mu and his party returned to their rooms to rest.  Although the martial artist's body is strong, but the days of eating and sleeping in the open air still make people physically and mentally exhausted.

    It's still early for the arrival time stipulated by the imperial court, but experience tells Li Mu that if he wants to live comfortably in Hanchuan in the future, he must first understand the most authentic local situation.

    Grabbing official documents from the imperial court, he rushed to take office carelessly. There was no problem in the peaceful years, but now it is a troubled time.  Don't keep an eye on it, and won't be played to death when you get to the place?

    In order to sneak in to find out the situation in advance, after setting off from the capital, they basically maintained a daily speed of two thousand miles.

    It's not that I don't want to go faster, the main reason is that this speed is already close to the limit of the first-order monster warhorse.  In order to ensure the physical strength of the war horses, Li Mu even did not hesitate to feed them spirit beast pills.

    According to the current speed, the most ideal state is to arrive in Hanchuan County smoothly in one and a half months.  Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that it will be delayed for some time.

    These are minor problems. Let Gun Gun take charge of protecting the Dharma, and practiced internal strength for two hours as usual, and a smile appeared on the corner of Li Mu's mouth.

    It is one step closer to the fourth floor of Heaven and Man, and it is estimated that the day of his arrival in Hanchuan County will be the time of his breakthrough.

    Just looking at Gun Gun lying lazily on his stomach, Li Mu's joy disappeared.  "Humans are more angry than beasts", the little guy who knows how to eat and drink without doing anything all day long, his cultivation level is also rising.

    Originally, the bottleneck that monsters should encounter in the realm did not seem to exist in Gun Gun. After sleeping and waking up, he changed from a second-level monster to a third-level monster.  Judging from the breath, it is estimated that it is not far from the second floor of heaven and man.

    Li Mu can understand the speed of cultivation base breakthrough.  After all, there has never been a shortage of geniuses in this world.

    But the problem is that Gun Gun has never practiced.  In addition to eating, eating, eating, it is playing, playing, playing, and it is a lazy beast.

    If the monsters are so lazy, it is estimated that they will become endangered protected animals in a few years.

    The current situation is similar, except that the sea is still dominated by monsters, and the monsters on land can only gather in the deep mountains and old forests to survive.

    Seeing that Li Mu's practice was over, Gun Gun quickly ran over and dragged Li Mu to the outside.  It seems to be saying: it's time for dinner.

    Sometimes Li Mu doubts whether Gun Gun has gluttonous blood, eating seven or eight meals a day is not enough, as long as he sees that he is free, he will immediately ask for extra meals.

    Every time after eating, as long as a few hours pass, Gun Gun can start the next meal again.  Every time he eats tens of catties, he doesn't see a single excretion for ten days and a half months. Li Mu doesn't know where he ate the food.

    Fortunately, I helped it get rid of its picky eating problem, and fully demonstrated the talent of a chore animal, otherwise it would be really unaffordable.

    As soon as the door was opened, there was a "bang", and the door of the post station was kicked open.

    Dozens of men in black who were drenched in water broke into the door. Judging by their appearance, they looked like proper villains, without even the most basic etiquette.

    Except for the old man in the lead, who slightly surprised Li Mu, the rest of the people were directly ignored by him.

    There is no other reason, as long as the warrior's cultivation reaches the innate level, he will not be wet by the rain.  Became a ruined waste, still so arrogant and domineering, sooner or later he would die unexpectedly.

    ? Experienced middle-aged postGun patted the table lightly with his bear paw, as if urging the meal, the old man in black did not dare to delay at all, and said incoherently, "Serve them first, we are not in a hurrydon't be in a hurry!"

    The changes in the hall have not been hidden from the caring people upstairs.  A group of rookies who were all ready to fight were relieved at this moment.

    A girl pretending to be a nun said: "Senior sister, that apprentice is so powerful. He was so scared that the old thief Qiu Wanhe dared not move!"

    Before the woman pretending to be a Taoist priest could reply, the young monk on the side couldn't help it: "What disciple, he bullied you?"

    While speaking, it seemed as if he was about to rush out to find Li Mu desperately, and everyone was so frightened that he stopped him immediately.

    The fake Taoist sister in Tsing Yi rubbed her forehead helplessly, and said angrily: "Senior brother Duan, don't listen to the nonsense of sister Liu.

    What disciple?  That day, it was just a misunderstanding.  It's all a prank by that naughty bear.  If people are really disciples, how can they let us go.  "

    Sister Liu, who was taught a lesson, said unconvinced: "Senior Sister Wang, don't be fooled by his performance that day. The temperament of monsters depends on their masters, and what kind of monsters have what kind of masters.

    Xiong Xiong is so cute, if he hadn't been spoiled by his master, how could he become so good"

    Before Junior Sister Liu finished speaking, the middle-aged monk beside him couldn't help scolding: "Nephew Liu, what time is it, and you are still messing around like this.

    The bear below is a Tier 3 monster.  Just glaring at Qiu Wanhe just now, he was too scared to move.

    To cultivate a Tier 3 monster, not only need to invest a lot of resources, but also need a lot of time, it is impossible without a few hundred years.

    Although this person looks very young, his real age may not be younger than the ancestors in the sect.  Such a senior expert, how can he be a disciple.  "

    Apparently, the middle-aged monk had observed the scene of the billowing threatening the old man in black just now.

    Relying on inherent life experience, it is taken for granted to make speculations.  He directly ignored Li Mu's official uniform, and forgot: the real seniors will not stay in the court to serve.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-Three, A Good Story

    After Gun Gun finished his meal and watched Li Mu leave, the people in black in the lobby returned to normal.

    The middle-aged man who was in charge of tracking the dog bravely walked up to the old man, and said in a low voice, "Master, Li Tian is acting a little abnormally, the target seems to be in the post."

    If they had discovered the tracking target before, they would have taken them without saying a word.  It's just not right now, the old man in black who was warned just now has become a frightened bird.

    A Tier 3 monster has already made him lose the courage to do it.  What's more, there is a mysterious master and a group of accompanying guards.

    Although they don't know the background of these people, the old man in black knows that these people are not something they can provoke.

    To put it bluntly, they are just an ordinary Jianghu gang.  In the Great Zhou Empire, they couldn't be ranked at all. If they were really important figures, they wouldn't be sent over to kill people and silence them.

    "Tui Cheng, your lightness kung fu is the best. Now go back and summon the messenger immediately to inform the gang of the troubles we encountered. The rest of the people will continue to stare at the target and don't take any action for now.

    Everyone don't have to worry too much, the people we are tracking are not from the same line as these officers and soldiers, otherwise we would have been lying down by now.

    The warning just now should be that these people in the government do not want to see us destroy the buildings of the post station and affect their rest.

    Most of these people went out of Beijing to suppress the rebellion. They should not stay here for a long time and will not affect our plan.

    Give them some face first, pretending that they didn't find anything.  Wait for them to leave before doing anything to the target they are tracking.  "

    Congxin is not cowardly.  As a veteran Jianghu, eyesight is essential.  Knowing nothing, the old man in black was naturally unwilling to provoke a strong enemy.  At least until the reinforcements arrived, he couldn't conceive the idea of ??such a death

    In the middle of the night, the heavy rain still kept falling, like a crying child, constantly telling his grievances.

    "Boom boom boom"

    The knock on the door interrupted Li Mu's lucid dream.  After taking a look, he was also awakened by the knock on the door, yawning, and after confirming that it wasn't his pet's prank, Li Mu said angrily, "Come in!"

    Deep down in his heart, he had already made up his mind to teach this uninvited visitor a lesson.

    Waiting to see who came, it was the woman in Tsing Yi who caused the conflict that day.  Even though she was already dressed as a Taoist priest at this time, she still couldn't hide the coquettish look on her brows.

    "Senior, Qingxuan's late-night visit has offended me so much, please forgive me!"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu pretended to be lewd and said: "No offense, no offense. Miss Qingxuan came to recommend a pillow mat in the middle of the night. How can I be a person who doesn't understand the style?"

    While speaking, Li Mu took two steps forward, like a hungry ghost eager to eat people.

    Wang Qingxuan, who was originally calm, was frightened by the sudden change and hurriedly backed away, like a frightened little white rabbit.

    Fortunately, you were just playing a prank, a small revenge to disturb her dream, and you didn't really do anything to her.

    "Senior, please respect yourself!"

    As soon as she said the words, she regretted it.  I came here to ask for help, not to offend others.

    Although this guy in front of her is a bit hateful, she is not unable to make sacrifices for the lives of many fellow students.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Li Mu couldn't help laughing out loud.  He finally understood why so many people like to play tricks on little girls in TV dramas. This scene is so funny.

    "Miss Qingxuan, we seem to have only met twice, right?

    Since you are not attracted by this young master's peerless figure, run over to the recommendation pillow.  What are you doing here in the middle of the night?

    Don't you know, it's easy to be misunderstood when you come here at this time?  If it spreads out, wouldn't it ruin my young master's reputation!  "

    After all, she is just a young girl who is not deeply involved in the world.  It was hard enough to suffer a sudden change, but now that Li Mu made things difficult for her, tears flowed down her face.

    If it was before time travel, Li Mu couldn't help but feel sorry for the jade after seeing this scene.  However, after being tempered in two worlds, Li Mu has long been immune to these.

    The road to longevity is doomed to be lonely.  Taoism's pursuit of "too much forgetting love" is not unfeeling, but just to reduce the pain of parting.

    After experiencing a wave of divorce, Li Mu now dare not be easily emotional.  He was afraid that being immersed in the world of mortals would wipe out his heart for Taoism.

    waved your hand, Li??He opened his mouth again and said, "Miss Qingxuan, please go back! If you want to follow other people's calculations, you are still too tender.

    If it was replaced by a demon girl, she would have already gotten into the arms of my young master and acted like a baby, instead of pretending to be pitiful!

    There is no free lunch in this world.  There are many people worse than you.  Compared with the scenes of selling children and selling daughters and changing sons for food, being hunted down is nothing at all.  "

    Suppressing the grief in my heart, I wiped away my tears.  He gritted his teeth, as if he had made a heavy decision.

    "Young master, as long as you are willing to help, Qingxuan will be yours tonight."

    While speaking, Wang Qingxuan, who was panicked, had already walked towards Li Mu.  It was just the trembling of her body that betrayed her inner unwillingness.

    Stretching out his hand to lift the woman's chair, Li Mu shook his head: "Since Miss Qingxuan is unwilling, why force herself?

    What's more, even if you give yourself to me, it's useless.  I am a person who is afraid of trouble, especially worthless trouble.  "

    The most indispensable thing in the world of high martial arts is beautiful women.  The beautifying effect and unique temperament of martial arts mentality are far beyond what ordinary women can compare.

    The more I see it, the less interested I am.  In Li Mu's eyes, the girl Qingxuan in front of her is no better than the oiran of the brothel.

    Even if it's for fun, he would rather play with the witch saintesses, because those people not only have good professional skills, but also don't have real feelings, and everyone has no burden in their hearts.

    Seeing that the lure was ineffective, it dealt a huge blow to Wang Qingxuan.  Women are complicated animals, especially beautiful women, and they cannot tolerate others ignoring their own charm.

    Suppressing unwillingness, he continued to ask: "Young master, don't you want to know why we are being chased?"

    After warming up the tea with his inner strength, he brewed a cup for himself since ancient times. Li Mu replied indifferently: "I don't want to!"

    As if stimulated, Wang Qingxuan began to talk about it regardless of Li Mu's willingness or not.

    From the infighting in Yinchuan County's officialdom, to the time when Zizhumen was destroyed and they were forced to flee for their lives in a hurry, she poured them out all at once.

    ?With his rich political experience, Li Mu can be sure that this is the epitome of the struggle between reformers and conservatives. As for Zizhumen, Chiyu was purely affected.

    The court struggle spread from the central to the local, and now it has spread from the officialdom to the rivers and lakes. The chaos of the Great Zhou Empire is beyond Li Mu's imagination.

    If it weren't for this world of high martial arts, and too many masters were bound to the broken ship of the Great Zhou Empire, it might have collapsed long ago.

    The child they are escorting now is the son of the late Yinchuan County Captain.  It is said that this county lieutenant was born in the five major dukes of the capital, and died of a sudden illness, and entrusted them before his death.

    This is also the main reason why Zizhumen was destroyed.  His own strength is not good, and he suddenly has no backer in the officialdom, and before he can find a new backer, he is killed by the enemy.

    Li Mu didn't know whether to call them stupid or naive.  He actually fantasized about taking revenge with the help of the forces behind this unlucky county lieutenant.

    Everyone dared to take action, so naturally they would not be afraid of the power behind the county lieutenant.  The five dukes in central Beijing seem to be prominent, but in terms of strength, they may not be comparable to the local giants.

    Their power mainly comes from the court, not their own strength.  It's not that they don't want to develop and expand their family's strength, it's really difficult to operate under the emperor's nose.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was not a useless waste.  With the luck of the country and his body, even if a pig sits in any position, he will become the second senior brother.

    When encountering an emperor who turned his face and killed the enemy by himself, no one should be cautious!

    It is because of the powerful force of the emperor himself that the Great Zhou Empire has been able to pass on for so many years without being emptied by his subordinates.

    When the world is peaceful, relying on the power in the court, naturally no one dares to provoke.  But now that we are in troubled times, it is really normal for people to die.

    Every wealthy family has a large group of children.  No one will take it seriously when a child dies occasionally.

    It is reckoned that the county lieutenant who was released will not be an important person.  Otherwise, with the protection of masters sent by the family, it would not be so easy to be killed.

    After applauding a few times, Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "It's a very good story. If Miss Qingxuan can add some stories about talented scholars and beautiful women, the story should be very popular after the compilation is completed.

    As for wanting to rebuild Zizhumen and take revenge with the power of Beijing's wealthy family, I advise the girl to give up these thoughts as soon as possible!

    Living in the rivers and lakes, the girl may not be clear about the affairs of the court.  Now I can clearly tell the girl that the Duke's Mansion, which you have placed high hopes on, is not capable, let alone stand up for you.

    For the sake of the good story, I would like to give the girl a piece of advice: If you want to survive, you should break up as soon as possible!  "

    &lt;/div&gt;"The Duke's Mansion is not capable, let alone stand up for you.

    For the sake of the good story, I would like to give the girl a piece of advice: If you want to survive, you should break up as soon as possible!  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 44: The Iron-eating Monster

    ,

    "Bang bang bang"

    A bear slapped the table, and the postman, who was familiar with this scene, quickly brought out the food that had been prepared from the back kitchen.

    Everyone in the post station is also familiar with this scene.  Almost every hour, this bear monster would come out to eat.

    ?Not only is the back kitchen suffering, but all the people in black are also suffering unspeakably. How can people sleep peacefully with the third-level monsters by their side?

    No matter how unwilling you are, you can only hold back.  Although the bear monster in front of him looks cute, it is a Tier 3 monster after all.

    If you disturb the monster to eat, you must be prepared to become the food of the monster.  When encountering such an unprovoked existence, the man in black would naturally not risk his life to death.

    Now they just hope that the heavy rain will stop soon, send this strange bear away early, and have a good night's sleep.

    It's a pity that this idea did not get the support of God.  The rain still kept falling, and even if it stopped occasionally, it would fall again soon.

    For three days in a row, the heavy rain showed no signs of stopping.  The atmosphere in the post station also became dignified, and the only thing that was not affected was the "bear" in the center of the hall.

    After sweeping away the food at the fastest speed, Gun Gun stopped the postman who was about to leave, pointed at the pot of "soup" with his paw, and kept shouting.

    It seems to be saying: "Don't think that this bear is ignorant, this is not animal milk. It is impossible to fool me!"

    ?The unlucky postman knelt down in a panic and cried, "Master Xiong, please forgive me Please forgive me, Mr. Xiong

    It's not that the villain doesn't give it to you, it's because the animal milk is gone.  It rained again and again, we had no way to go out to buy"

    There is no way, according to the drinking method of rolling, a meal of more than ten or twenty catties will consume one or two hundred catties a day.

    The dozen or so ewes in the backyard produce only one or two meals of milk every day.  The output obviously cannot keep up with the consumption. The previous inventory consumption is gone, and now it is really not discounted.

    It's raining too much outside, and I can't go out to buy.  If the rainstorm lasts for ten days and a half months, not only will there be no animal milk, but even food will be a problem.

    After all, the food reserves of the station are prepared according to normal guests.  Who knew there would be an extra strange bear with a big stomach, and a bunch of uninvited guests in black.

    The scene in front of him, on the contrary, confused Gun Gun.  He reached out and patted his head, as if he was thinking about what the humanoid monster in front of him was doing.

    This is a high-quality dog ??shit official, who gives it a lot of food every day, much better than that unscrupulous master.

    ? Although the quality of the food is not good, it is better to have a large amount to keep you full.  Unlike the unscrupulous owner, who starved it several times a day, regardless of its uncle Xiong's feelings.

    Li Mu, who noticed the change and went downstairs, was immediately amused by the scene of his "stupid and cute" mount.

    In fact, I can't completely blame Gun Gun for eating a lot in the past few days.  As a Tier 3 monster, Gun Gun has a very high energy requirement.

    If you are cultivating a hard-working monster, it doesn't matter if you don't eat for a few months by absorbing spiritual energy from the world.  It's a pity that Gun Gun belongs to the foodie type, and his natural instinct is to eat.

    Nearly all the energy needed to improve one's cultivation comes from eating.  The food in the post station is all ordinary food, which is obviously not of good quality for Gun Gun, so he can only use the quantity to make up.

    When I was at home, it was all spiritual rice, spiritual vegetables, and monster meat, and the energy provided was far beyond what these ordinary foods could compare.

    "Hungry", that is purely rolling his own thoughts.  A bear that is greedy for food and drink will never be able to get enough to eat.

    After waving his hand to save the postman who was about to collapse in fright, Li Mu picked up his stunned mount, and regardless of the heavy rain, he went straight out of the post station and started to sneak the panda.

    Sitting in the room every day is really too boring.  It is very necessary to go out to let the wind out. Anyway, with Li Mu's martial arts, he can already keep the rain off his body and his feet in the mud.

    Stretching out his hand to pat Rolling's head, Li Mu warned viciously: "Don't get muddy on your body, or you'll starve for three days!"

    The best way to deal with foodies is to go hungry.  This is the most effective method that Li Mu has summed up for many days to deal with "Gun Gun".

    As soon as the front foot stepped out of the station, a group of uninvited guests in red clothes, bamboo hats, coir raincoats, and steel forks surrounded the station.

    "Master, something is wrong. People from the Red Cross Society have come, and they have surrounded the post."

    Hearing the words of his subordinates, the face of the old man in black suddenly darkened.  Sending people to shake people, I didn't think about it.?The reinforcements did not come, but the enemy was summoned first.

    After Zizhumen was destroyed, Yinchuan martial arts reshuffled, and dozens of martial arts forces, large and small, disappeared, and now it has entered the era of three-legged confrontation.

    In addition to their Black Clothes League, there is also the Red Cross Club outside.

    The situation in the world is changing. Yesterday we were allies, but now we have become competitors.

    Whether it is for the inheritance of Zizhumen, or the task assigned by the boss above, they all have the motivation to arrest the remnants of Zizhumen.

    It rained for three days in a row, and the people from the Red Cross Society rushed over. Obviously it couldn't be a coincidence.

    Either the people I sent fell into the hands of the Red Cross Society, and they couldn't stand the torture to extract a confession, so they confessed; or the people they sent were themselves the Red Cross Society and buried in the dark inside their Black Clothes League.

    Either way, it would be a disaster for them.  Not only is the mission impossible to complete, but even his family and life are in danger.

    The old man in black suddenly turned pale as he looked at the eight-carried sedan chair that had landed at the door.  A rumor in the world instantly appeared in my mind: tiger head mask - forked head.

    The head of the Red Cross Club is definitely the most mysterious figure in Yinchuan Wulin.  Anyone who has seen his true face is already dead.  The only impression left to the people in the arena is - the tiger head mask.

    If he encounters other members of the Red Cross Society, the old man in black is still sure to escape, but when he encounters the mysterious and unpredictable Fork Head, he really can't generate the determination to resist.

    "The remnants of Zizhumen are still in this inn, right?"

    The gentle and elegant voice sounded and fell into the ears of the people in black, but it was like a thunderstorm.

    "yes!"

    The old man in black hurriedly replied.

    It's a pity that such a hard-working performance did not win the approval of the mysterious fork, but a lightning-like fierce offensive.

    Even though he was well prepared, the old man in black still couldn't dodge the flying steel fork.

    "Since everyone is here, you are useless. Anyway, if you can't seek longevity, you will turn into a speck of dust sooner or later. If I send you a ride in advance, you won't blame me!"

    After wiping the steel fork, the mysterious fork head continued: "In the post station, except for the person we are looking for, there will be no one left!"

    Hearing this order, all the people from the Hongcha Society around broke into the door one after another, and started killing in the station.

    The first unlucky ones were naturally the men in black in the lobby.  Originally thought that everyone was an ally before, and they were also the three major forces of Yinchuan Wulin, and the Red Cross Society would give some face, but they didn't expect that what they waited for was a merciless massacre.

    The sudden influx of enemies will kill anyone who enters the station.  The Li family brothers and their party, who were only planning to watch the excitement, were now also forced to be involved in the killing.

    The scene in front of him made Li Mu, who was watching the fun outside, very upset.  Looking at Sao Bao's forked head, Li Mu very much suspected that the guy was out of his mind.

    Killing and silencing depends on the target. Knowing that the other party is not small and powerful, but still rushing in to kill and bury the mouth, it is obviously a manifestation of brain flooding.

    No, looking at the disappearing postmen.  Li Mu understood in an instant that it was not the man in black who leaked the news of his feelings, but this inn.

    If the guess is correct, this inn has already defected to the Red Cross Society, so it will report the news as soon as possible.

    It's just that the person who delivered the news left too early, did not see Gun Gun make a move, and underestimated the strength of his group.

    After all, only three lieutenants went to take office.  With a few innate masters accompanying him, he is already very powerful.

    Wrong cognition misled the fork head's judgment.  In order to achieve his goal before the arrival of the Black Clothes League, Chatou chose the most brutal solution¡ªkilling people to silence them.

    After thinking about it, Li Mu patted Gun Gun's head and said, "Gun Gun, it seems that you are going to starve again this time. That masked guy brought someone to smash your job. If you let them kill your cook  "

    Before he could finish speaking, the original 30 to 50 centimeter billow quickly turned into a two-meter-high giant bear, rushing towards the battlefield.

    He only felt that the forked head was being stared at by the giant beast. Just as he turned around, he saw a giant bear pounced on him, scaring him to dodge quickly.

    Wielding a steel fork to meet the enemy, he was bitten by Gun Gun, only to hear a "click", and the diseased steel fork, which made people in the Yinchuan martial arts fearful, broke at the sound.

    The scene in front of him almost caused Sao Bao's fork to have a nervous breakdown.  He has been in the rivers and lakes for hundreds of years, and he has never seen such a perverted third-order monster.

    The steel fork that I painstakingly collected and smelted from cold iron is only one step away from the fourth-tier weapon, and now it has become a snack for the monster in front of me.

    Once the mentality collapsed, the kung fu in his hands was inevitably discounted.  Especially without a weapon, it is not conducive to a warrior to perform hand-to-hand with a third-rank monster.?It actually became a snack for the monster in front of me.

    Once the mentality collapsed, the kung fu in his hands was inevitably discounted.  Especially if you lose your weapon and have to fight hand-to-hand with a Tier 3 monster, it is even more unfavorable for a warrior to perform.

 Text Chapter 45, North Sword Gate

    ,

    The head of the fork was chased and beaten by a bear, and everyone in the Red Fork Club rushed to help.  A steel fork flew towards the billow, as if to shoot it into a hedgehog.

    It's a pity that the bear's skin is too thick, and the steel fork shot at the body, as if it was tickling it.  There was only a crackling sound, and the steel fork was bounced back.

    Not to mention everyone, even Li Mu was taken aback.  Originally, he always thought that Gun Gun's "innate supernatural power" was eating and acting cute, but he didn't expect to be able to rebound attacks.

    The only regret is that there are quite a lot of restrictions on this move, so bullying minions is naturally a group, and it will not work when encountering opponents of the same level.

    At least the attack of the fork head was not bounced back.  This reminded Li Mu directly of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and "The Universe and Luo Yi", but unfortunately, he never had the chance to see these two martial arts.

    Seeing a group of saboteurs constantly harming the station, Li Mu decisively chose to act.  Watching the excitement for a while, I am afraid that there will be no place to shelter from the rain.

    Sword Qi fluttered all over the sky, like a swimming dragon, constantly harvesting the lives of everyone in the Red Cross Society.

    Another celestial warrior entered the arena. He was already in a panic, and at this moment he was scared to death.

    Without further ado, he immediately got rid of the entanglement of Rolling, turned around and left.

    Now he can't wait to tear up the guy who delivered the information.  Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn't believe it. These people were "three ordinary school captains" who went to serve abroad.

    A group of guards with high martial arts skills, a third-order monster, and a celestial warrior.  What kind of captain needs to be equipped with such a guard team?

    Especially Li Mu's official uniform made Chasou feel that he had made a big fuss.

    The Great Zhou Empire did not have the luxury to have a celestial warrior as a school lieutenant.  Unless there is a purpose, deliberately conceal the identity of the act.

    Regardless of whether it is a person from the imperial court or a wealthy family, now that the red cross will ruin other people's calculations, they will not be able to escape the fate of destruction.

    It's a pity that it was too late to realize this, and he was so angry that he didn't want to let him go at all.

    How powerful the explosive iron eater is, the steel fork that turned into a snack at the fork head is the most convincing.

    Seeing the great power of one person and one hit, Li Song, who was robbed of his opponent, couldn't help exclaiming: "Thirteenth brother, how did you become so powerful?"

    Li Liang on the side also nodded in agreement, the scene in front of him was also beyond his imagination.  Even though he knew that his thirteenth brother was very powerful and his cultivation had surpassed his own, he never thought that he surpassed so much.

    "Brother Six, let me slap you to see if I'm dreaming."

    Hearing Xiongzi's words, Li Liang suddenly became ill.  I really didn't know that they were all born to the same pair of parents. My brother's brain circuit is so strange.

    Li Liang, who had no interest in being beaten, took the lead without hesitation, and slapped his silly brother with a slap.

    "I've made sure for you, I'm not dreaming now. My hands feel pain!"

    Having dealt with a group of small soldiers, Li Mu turned his head in disdain when he saw the two brothers making a fuss.

    Sure enough, "stupidity" is contagious.  Having been with the bear child for a long time, the usually stable sixth brother is now also showing childishness.

    However, considering their age, it seems that they should also be a troublesome age.  It's just that the competition in this world is too cruel, forcing everyone to mature prematurely.

    Glancing at the group of guards with their mouths open in an O-shape, and at the few surviving Zizhu Sect remnants, seeing the obsessed looks of a few nympho girls, Li Mu said angrily:

    "These people are here to look for you. Now I'll take care of it for you. You can dispose of the corpse yourself! Anyway, it can't appear in my sight and affect my mind for free."

    There is no such thing as pity for fragrance and pity for jade.  Encountered a disaster without reason, and did not settle accounts with them, it was because Li Mu was reasonable enough.  Now just let him do some coolies, that's already very generous.

    Greeting Li Mu's unquestionable gaze, the seriously injured middle-aged monk resisted the pain and replied: "Thank you for saving your life, sir! We will deal with the corpse right now, and it will definitely not affect your rest."

    Ignoring the resentful thoughts of all the nympho girls, Li Mu couldn't help but get angry when he saw the blood-stained, forked heads with only half of their body in their mouths coming to beg for rewards.

    What's the use of bringing this thing over?  If people are alive, maybe they can press for something.  Li Mu is not a necromancer, so what is the use of a dead body?

    "Papa" two slaps, looking at the grievance on the face, Li Mu reprimanded sharply: "Go out and wash it up and then come back, it's dirty every time.Yes, you are right!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu had already thrown Gun Gun over.  Several winking guards immediately ran out to help Uncle Xiong take a bath.

    Accepting everyone's compliments, Li Mu secretly sighed.  The cultivation that had been hidden for many years was finally exposed.

    But there is no way, if Li Mu hadn't acted in the situation just now, these guards would have suffered heavy casualties.

    As a good boss, you can't just watch your subordinates die in vain just to paddle, right?

    Looking at the two brothers who were about to move, Li Mu said solemnly: "The current situation in the empire is too chaotic, we must hide our strength as much as possible.

    Don't talk about what happened today.  Let's talk about it after we arrive in Hanchuan County and gain a firm foothold.  "

    Celestial warriors are not mediocre in the Great Zhou Empire.  If the Hou Mansion works hard, Li Mu can definitely get a higher official position.

    It's just that this is not what he wants.  The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is the principle of Zhou Tianzi's employment.

    If you really go to activities, you can go up to the official position.  It's just that Li Mu will also be thrown into the counter-insurgency army to serve, and there is no chance to go to the local area to perform his duties

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another two days, and God finally showed a smiling face.  Without any hesitation, everyone immediately packed their bags and left.

    There was no way, the postmen all ran away.  I was planning to do it myself, but I opened the kitchen door and saw that there was nothing inside.  As a last resort, everyone can only live on dry food.

    Ordinary guards are okay, a little hard life is nothing, but the three brothers Li Mu are miserable.  It is unrealistic not to have an adaptation period if you are used to fine clothes and fine food, but you suddenly need to eat dry and hard marching rations.

    ? Didn't try it myself, but fed his own mount a piece of compressed army ration cake, but Gun Gun said that he would rather die than surrender.

    Miscellaneous animals can't swallow it, so you can imagine how it tastes.  Li Mu felt that it was okay for him to starve for a month or two as a celestial warrior, so he would not compete with everyone for food.

    There were also two cheap brothers who couldn't swallow it. In the end, the three of them and one bear chose to use retreat to practice and sleep to fight hunger.

    Of course, during this period, there were many troubles.  Several nympho girls came here in the name of repaying their favor, ready to make a promise with their bodies, but Li Mu refused.

    It's okay to play, just marry and go home.  Not even a concubine, after three to five years of retreat, found that a lot of green hats were worn, no normal person can bear it.

    Even if these are sincere devotion, they will not cheat.  But what if the time of retreat is a little longer, and when you come out, you find that the person next to your pillow has turned into a white-haired person, or turned into a pile of skeletons, how can your mentality not collapse?

    After getting rid of the trouble, Li Mu and his party embarked on the journey again.

    It's just that Yinchuan County is no longer peaceful at this moment. Days of torrential rains have caused flash floods, mudslides rushed to villages and fields, raised the river bed and flooded countless fertile fields on both sides of the river.

    There are displaced refugees everywhere, and the court's relief is still far away.  There is only one fuse away from the rise of the pole.

    I am not in the mood to think about how to deal with the aftermath for the Yinchuan bureaucrats. Rebellion is too common in the Great Zhou Empire.  As long as the state capital is kept, it is not a big deal.

    All the way to the south, I got a taste of the customs and customs of the Great Zhou Empire.  Li Mu secretly admired the great ancestor who founded the Great Zhou Empire.

    To be able to unify such a huge territory, and to create a system that has been passed down for thousands of years, is simply cheating.

    Looking at the boundary marker of Liangzhou in the distance, Li Mu said to the crowd behind him: "We're almost there, we can't show this outfit anymore.

    Next, we pretended to be people in the rivers and lakes, and replaced all the big knives in our hands with swords, and we all called them brothers and sisters.

    From now on, everyone is the disciple of Beijianmen.  Our three brothers are core disciples of the inner sect, and you are all disciples of the outer sect.

    Our trip to Liangzhou this time is mainly to buy some local products and bring them back to the north for sale.  For the sake of safety, please don't make a mistake.

    After finding out the situation in Hanchuan County and Liangzhou, and determining who can be friends and who are destined to be enemies, he will go to the Yamen to take office.  ?

 Text Chapter Forty-six, Information Gathering

    Wearing the vest of Beijianmen, Li Mu and his party successfully sneaked into Hanchuan Wulin.  The fact that no one was able to see through his identity was entirely due to the Great Zhou Empire's - Great.

    "There are different sounds for five thousand miles, but different customs for ten thousand miles."

    The estrangement brought about by distance can be eliminated by non-manpower.  What's more, the Great Zhou Empire was not a master with strong execution ability, and it was the founding emperor who was able to unify the language and characters.

    Guangliangzhou and Hanchuan County are separated by more than a dozen states. It is normal that everyone's habits are different. If they are really the same, it is the problem.

    As for the military style shown, there is nothing surprising.  Although there are many martial arts forces in the Great Zhou Empire, in fact, most of them are launched by wealthy families.

    ?The only ones who can truly remain unaffected and independent are the Seven Schools of the Righteous Way and the Five Schools of the Demonic Way.

    These twelve top martial arts forces, without exception, have Jindan warriors sitting in their towns, and there is not only one, there are even rumors that there are Yuanshen warriors.

    No one knows whether it is true or not, anyway, the Great Zhou Wulin has a detached status on these twelve schools.  The remaining martial arts forces are just like that, and they are not much stronger.

    If there are heavenly, human and warriors sitting in the town, they are all powerful in the county, and they can be ranked first in a state.

    If there are Jindan warriors, as long as they are not particularly unlucky, and they are neighbors with top martial arts forces, or top aristocratic families, they will be the overlord of a state.

    In fact, this kind of crash never happened.  But as long as there is a big force entrenched, there is no possibility of a second big force being born.

    Liangzhou is not a sacred place of martial arts, and Hanchuan martial arts is naturally not much stronger.  Comfortable natural conditions and a comfortable environment are the easiest to wear down people's fighting spirit.

    Walking around on the street, you will know that Hanchuan County is far inferior to Beidi in terms of the number of warriors and overall strength.

    Of course, the south also has its own advantages. The land is fertile and suitable for food production, with a large population and a developed economy.

    It's a pity that this is not a world that competes for population and economy.  The fertile land is just ordinary land, and the cultivation resources are not as good as those in the north.

    Perhaps this is also a kind of balance in the way of heaven.  While gaining something, it is bound to lose something.

    "This month has not been in vain. We have a rough idea of ??the situation in Hanchuan Wulin, and we have a general idea of ??Liangzhou Wulin.

    Summarizing the information collected by everyone, there are seven Jianghu sects in Hanchuan Wulin that need our attention: Bailong Gang, Sanchuan League, Bamiaohui, Dongqing School, Tianqing Temple, Chanlin Temple, and Shilongzhai.

    The number is a bit more, but this also proves from the side that Hanchuan has no strong dragons.  We only need to deal with a group of local snakes, and there may be allies among these local snakes.

    In contrast, the situation in Liangzhou Wulin is much more complicated.  There are hundreds of Jianghu gangs marked by everyone, thirteen of them have celestial beings and warriors, and there are two other suspected golden alchemy masters.

    It is simply: the temple is small"

    When the words came to his lips, Li Mu swallowed them back abruptly.  Neither Hanchuan County nor Liangzhou Prefecture can be described as "small".

    Regardless of the size of the territory or the population, it is a proper Big Mac, which has nothing to do with being small.

    Just looking at the numbers, Liangzhou seems to have quite a few martial arts forces.  But judging by its strength, it would be a bit exaggerated.

    Now the statistics are only: there are more than five innate warriors, or the Jianghu forces with celestial warriors.

    The standard is so wide that there are not many Jianghu gangs on the list, which is enough to show that the environment in Hanchuan is too comfortable and not suitable for cultivating strong people.

    Li Liang on the side took the opportunity and said: "Thirteen Brothers said it well, the situation in Liangzhou is indeed chaotic.

    See the big picture from one corner.  Hanchuan County's economic strength is good, brothels and casinos are everywhere in the city, and there is a lot of luxury and money everywhere, and its prosperity has surpassed that of Dingyuan.

    However, compared to the prosperity of the city, the depression in the countryside is also extremely terrible.  The countless villages we passed were full of food, and the suffering of the people's livelihood was far beyond imagination.

    Perhaps this is the main reason why Hanchuan rebels are everywhere.  Fortunately, most of these common people are ordinary people, otherwise the situation in Hanchuan and even Liangzhou would have collapsed.  "

    Comparing Dingyuan County and Hanchuan County is purely flattering.  Dingyuan County, as the territory of the feudal lords, is the foundation of the Marquis Mansion for thousands of years, so it is natural to manage it with care.

    Hanchuan County is under the direct administration of the imperial court, and the officials are all foreign officials. They just get a vote and leave. Who cares about the life of the people?

    Let the aristocratic families below toss about it, and the biggest problem is not to have any problems.  Now this kind of small chaos continues, and there is no big chaos, which is actually the most ideal state.

    &nbspWhile speaking, Li Mu had already placed a power stone.

    A line has its own rules, and if you want to buy other people's information, you must follow their rules.

    If it wasn't for a coincidence, Li Mu couldn't believe that the Bliss Demon Sect had expanded its business to Hanchuan County.

    However, brothels have always been places where three religions and nine streams gather, and it is easiest to collect intelligence and news.  With such a foundation, it is not surprising to start intelligence business.

    It's just that Tianxianglou sells only the most basic information. As long as you work hard to collect it, other big forces can also get it.

    The local snake gang is also selling this information, so it is not a taboo.  It is far less powerful than the intelligence organization in ordinary novels, and any secret information can be obtained.

    The reason for choosing Tianxiang Building is because it has a good reputation and will not betray the employer's information.  If you buy it from the Jianghu gang outside, I am afraid that it will not be long before it reaches the ears of the major families.

    "Two guest officers, Miss Tianxiang is not here to meet guests. If you two really want to meet, please follow me to the backyard."

    While speaking, the old bustard skillfully put away the power stones on the table, and then made a gesture of invitation.

    Following the old bustard, all the way into the backyard.  Seeing a beautiful woman playing the piano, the old bustard lowered her voice and said: "You two wait for a while, the girl doesn't like to be disturbed when she is playing the piano."

    Li Mu nodded slightly, rolling his eyes countless times deep in his heart.  Such a service attitude can develop the intelligence business, which is enough to prove how rubbish the peers are.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-Seven, Talking About Feelings Hurt Money

    "People in the world are really dumb. They never thought that the two dandies of the Dingyuan Hou's Mansion are both dragons and phoenixes.

    In the past few years, your mansion has really produced a large number of talents.  If the news gets out, I'm afraid many people will die with envy, especially those few families that have had no successors for hundreds of years.

    ? According to the information, the two have just set off from the capital, but they have already arrived in Hanchuan. It seems that many people in Hanchuan County will be unlucky this time.  "

    It is obviously a shaming, but through this pleasant voice, it is hard to make people feel disgusted.

    I have to say that the magic gate's control over people's hearts is really extraordinary.  It's just that such a character should not appear in Hanchuan County.

    According to the style of the Demon Sect, the most outstanding disciples should be placed in Zhongzhou, stirring up the world and attracting countless heroes.

    "Girl has really good eyesight. I can't imagine that our self-concealed approach is so easy to get through.

    But how can the girl be sure that we are from the Dingyuanhou Mansion?  You must know that there are three people who are released from Hanchuan County this time, but we only have two people here today.  "

    Li Mu can be sure that he has never seen this woman in front of him.  There is no video data these days, and it is almost impossible to judge the identities of the two of them based on some information.

    The woman holding the piano smiled slightly, took a sip from her teacup, and said slowly: "Of course you told me yourself!

    Looking at their words and deeds, the two are obviously more inclined to the northern Xinjiang.  Although you have concealed it well, the arrogance of the princes' children cannot be concealed.

    In addition to these, the two were regular customers of my Tianxianglou back then.  We still have records of some details.

    It just so happened that I learned that the two were going to serve in Hanchuan County, so I called them over.  With mutual confirmation, it is not difficult to determine the identities of the two.  "

    Hearing this explanation, Li Mu was not satisfied.  She frowned, and continued to ask: "Since the girl has opened her mouth, why do you have to use this to perfuse us?

    Although Tianxiang Tower collects intelligence from all over the world, it doesn't collect all kinds of intelligence, otherwise there are not enough people.

    Although Dingyuan Hou's Mansion is not bad, it is only a second-rate wealthy family after all.  The information of the two playboys is not worth your troubles at all.  "

    At this moment, Li Mu's interest has been aroused.  Compared with Hanchuan County's intelligence, it is obvious that the leakage of his identity information is more important.

    Obviously hiding it very well, but being called out by someone at a glance, it is obvious that my whereabouts have fallen into the eyes of someone with a heart.  He couldn't sleep until he figured this out.

    The woman playing the piano suddenly stood up, stared at Li Mu for a while, then shook her head and said: "Young Master Thirteen, I'm afraid you may have misunderstood the word dude.

    If it is said that he is a dude who hangs out in brothels, then the world is full of dudes.

    Although the two dandies in Dingyuan are quite famous, they have been arguing for so many years, but they have never caused a decent disaster, offended any big power, or done anything to bully others.

    Even relying on the opportunity to hang out in the brothel, he has established a large number of personal connections, and firmly controlled the dominant position when interacting with the rich and powerful children in Dingyuan.

    Even, you have your own property outside the government, and you earn a lot of money every year.

    After entering the capital, the performance of the thirteenth son was even more astonishing.  Everyone else was trying to find a way to stay in Beijing, but the thirteenth son was the first to see the danger and chose to leave Beijing in advance to avoid disaster.

    If the thirteenth son is willing, mobilizing his connections in Beijing, it is very likely that he will be pushed to the position of Hanchuan County Captain, and even the position of County Guard is not completely hopeless.

    Which of these things can a dude do?

    The performance of the two is so special, if they are not worthy of our attention, then why should I, Tianxianglou, sell information here?  "

    After bowing to the beautiful woman in front of him, Li Mu said seriously: "Thank you for your instruction, Miss Li, I have been taught today. Dare I ask the girl's name?"

    Having been taught a lesson by the woman in front of him, Li Mu was not only not annoyed, but heaved a sigh of relief.

    These materials on the bright side were originally shown by him to the outside world.  As long as it's not exposing him that the dove occupied the magpie's nest, everything else is a minor problem.

    Even if all the actions in this world are exposed, it is not a big deal.

    In essence, these things are within the rules of the game.  At most, he stepped on the line occasionally, and did not cross the line.

    It's just that Li Mu raised the importance of the woman in front of him by another level.  If you don't know? 

    Mr. Li, you won't let the servants do it for nothing, right?  "

    Seeing this pitiful look, Li Mu frowned more and more.  Now he finally understands why this "Tianxiang girl" just said to keep her distance - talking about feelings hurts money!

    Without friendship, everyone is talking about business now, and no one needs to show mercy.  As a seller, it is natural that this knife can kill as deep as it can.

    This is an exclusive business, you can buy it if you like it, and you can¡¯t buy it if you don¡¯t, the price is not negotiable at all.  It is obvious that he has decided on himself.

    However, Li Mu has not yet had a choice. Collecting information by himself is easy to say, but if he implements it, he will find that there are problems everywhere.

    The aristocratic family is bound by blood ties, and has been united since childhood, which is much stronger than ordinary Jianghu gangs.

    Not to mention infiltrating the upper echelons of wealthy families, even maids and servants, they are all born of the family, and outsiders can't get in at all.

    ? If you want to establish a complete intelligence organization, without decades of work, it will not be able to play any role at all.

    After all, the class in this world is too stable.

    Even if the spies were arranged to sneak into one of the forces, don't expect to be able to get ahead, because there is no way up there.  Without access to the core of power, the intelligence that can be collected is naturally limited.

    After hesitating again and again, Li Mu finally had to pay the money obediently.  Enduring the pain, I bought a copy of the detailed information.  He didn't even think about drinking flower wine, so he quickly left this sad place.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-Eight, Creating Conditions

    ,

    After reading this expensive information, the three brothers were stunned by the above information.  Hanchuan County, located on the border of the empire, is clearly a replica of the Great Zhou Dynasty Hall.

    Reformers, conservatives, and neutrals are naturally indispensable.  The key is that under these three major factions, there are more than a dozen small factions.

    The most powerful natural local wealthy family is mainly headed by the three major county families, plus a number of vassal families.  Fortunately, the three major families do not fight each other, so other forces have a chance to gain a foothold.

    The next step is naturally the Sheriff's Mansion. As the highest local governor appointed by the imperial court, it represents the strength of the Great Zhou Empire, so naturally it will not be weak.

    It's a pity that there are county lieutenants and county magistrates under the county guard to check and balance, and the power is directly divided into three, so it is impossible to keep a promise.

    "Guarding the people, the prime minister, and the Wei Dianbing."

    In addition, there is also a Department of Zhenmagic and a Department of Imperial City, which are independent of the administrative system, and are respectively responsible for suppressing demons and dealing with Jianghu affairs.

    If it was a peaceful and prosperous age, it is estimated that there are only a few factions.  But now is a troubled time, affected by the Great Zhou system of checks and balances, although the county lieutenant commands the soldiers and horses in the army, it is the school lieutenant below who directly leads the troops.

    Strength in troubled times is the right to speak, as long as there are a few school lieutenants in a group, it is an independent faction.

    Among other things, although the three Li Mu brothers have not yet taken office, they are a new faction in the eyes of the outside world.

    The county is so chaotic, the local situation can be imagined.  To suppress the rebellion, the military must be indispensable.

    Under this background, except for a few powerful counties that can suppress the rebellion and stabilize the place by themselves, the rest of the county officials can only stand in line.

    Seeing the two overwhelmed elder brothers, Li Mu opened his mouth to analyze: "The situation in Hanchuan is similar to that of the court, and the power and interests of various departments have been divided up.

    ? No one likes to add a division of meat. It is inevitable that we will be squeezed out after taking office.  Even if they want to join a faction, no one dares to accept it.

    According to the current situation, unless the three of us are willing to be puppets and wooden people, conflicts with all parties are inevitable.

    If you want to break the situation, the easiest way is to first pick a weak persimmon to stand up and seize the interests of a certain faction.  Otherwise, even military spending is a problem.

    For a newcomer, it is obviously not a wise move to do so.  Although there is family support, after all, it is far from hydrolysis but not near thirst.

    Unless the three schools are full of soldiers and horses and trained into elite divisions, it will be difficult for us to fight against these guys.

    it's out of the question.  They are not fools, and they will definitely get stuck in our necks on military spending.  With the wealth of the three of us, we simply cannot afford to support so many troops.

    For the current plan, the only way to break the current balance of forces among all parties and let them fall into infighting is to prevent us from working together to suppress us.  "

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu really admires his ninth brother.  The court of the Great Zhou Dynasty was in such a mess that everyone dared to go into the fire to get millet.

    Changed himself, facing a mere Hanchuan County, he was helpless and could only play violently to break the situation.

    In Hanchuan, the three brothers can be regarded as strong dragons, so they can play like this, but in the capital he is a weak chicken, and the only way to keep a low profile is king.

    After being silent for a while, Li Liang said hesitantly: "Brother Thirteen, your plan is good in theory.

    However, the ability of Hanchuan County to form a balance is obviously the result of a long-term struggle between the various forces and the final compromise with each other.

    Only one fuse is needed to bring the forces of all parties into battle again, but once a strong dragon joins them, they will still instinctively choose to reject outsiders.

    Unless we can cooperate with one party, or several parties, this is also difficult.

    With Tianxianglou here, our background and the purpose of the imperial court sending us here, it is estimated that these local snakes have figured it out a long time ago.

    For the major factions in Hanchuan County, our strength is just in an awkward position.  Shouwei's younger brother is too strong, he may occupy the magpie's nest at any time; he doesn't have the strength to coerce all parties, so everyone flees here.  "

    Eat at home, eat at home.  It has always been the style of Tianxianglou.  As long as the price can be afforded, it is quite normal to sell information to both hostile parties at the same time.

    With the backing of the Bliss Demon Sect, apart from the top forces that can make them afraid, they have no pressure to sell information from other forces.

    It would be considered moral not to disclose the news of the arrival of the three Li Mu brothers in Hanchuan.  People have no obligation to help keep their backgrounds secret.

    In the final analysis, it is still because the strength is too weak.  If the strength of the Dingyuanhou Mansion no longerCalculated by maximum time.  The Great Zhou Empire has been established for more than 9,000 years, and whoever can resist will come.

    Hiding land is even more serious. Not only will all the land be confiscated, but once it exceeds 3,000 mu, it will be a serious crime of ransacking the house and destroying the family.

    If someone really dares to make a fuss in the open, Li Mu would definitely not mind going along with the flow and being the governor of Miemen.

    Glancing at Xiongzi, Li Mu reprimanded sharply: "Seventh brother, what nonsense are you talking about! When did we have anything to do with the rebels.

    Don't forget, the three of us are still on our way to Hanchuan.  We haven't had time to take office yet, what does the fall of the local county government have to do with us?

    Even if the rebels really captured the county, it would be a vegetarian meal for the bureaucrats in the county.  Seventh Brother, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re usually ignorant, but don¡¯t confuse concepts now!  "

    After hearing this shameless explanation, Li Song was choked and speechless.  I thought I was shameless enough, but I didn't expect that compared with my thirteenth brother, I was not on the same level at all.

    No matter what happened next, the three brothers were able to shirk all responsibility before the sentence came.

    No matter how much the bureaucrats in the county throw the blame, it is impossible to blame the officials who have not performed their duties.  Even if those guys want to hide it or not report it, the three brothers can still repay it by leapfrogging, at worst, attach an impeachment memorial.

    With such a big thing happening, someone has to take the blame.  Regardless of how the imperial court will deal with it, it is an inevitable result that the balance of power in the county will be broken

    ?

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth, The World Has Been Suffering for a Long Time

    In the early morning, bathed in the soft morning light, the convoy from Beijianmen stepped out of Hanchuan City.  Just looking at the marks left by the wheels, you can tell that there must be a lot of goods on it.

    At first glance, it looks like a big fat sheep, but the accompanying guards are too tough, and at first glance, it is not easy to mess with.

    In fact, Li Mu really wanted someone to come and snatch it.  In that case, the play would be even more perfect.

    It doesn't hurt now, the essence of political games is to have a thick skin.  As long as there is no evidence left, just bite to death and deny it.

    The brigade left Hanchuan County, the North Sword Gate disappeared from people's sight, and the three Li Mu brothers quietly appeared in Longshan County with five guards.

    ? In order to ensure everything was safe, Li Mu and his party all pretended to be strong men with five big and three thick.  The iconic rolling curled up into a ball and lived in Li Mu's sleeve pocket.

    Looking at the small mountain village in front of him, Li Song couldn't help but ask: "Thirteen the head of the family, are you sure you didn't make a mistake?

    Wenxiangjiao is also a cult that has not been eradicated by the imperial court for thousands of years in Liangzhou due to cholera, but it is actually hidden in this lump?  "

    Acting and doing a full set, Li Mu, as the "big master", immediately stretched out his hand and slapped the bear on the head, and reprimanded sharply: "What do you know, kid!

    Wen Xiangjiao is doing a rebellious business, if it is like our brothers, it will be wiped out by the court a long time ago.

    The surname Zhang dared to take advantage of our brothers to go out and lead troops to wipe out our cottages. We will give them a strong taste in this wave!  "

    The scene in front of me happened to be clearly seen by several middle-aged farmers not far away. A seven or eight-year-old child had already run back into the village.

    Walking to the entrance of the village, Li Mu saw a white-haired old man. Li Mu immediately stepped forward and asked, "Dare to ask the old man, how can I get to Master Zhou's house?"

    I don't know if it was intentional, or if he was really deaf, the white-haired old man said a little dullly: "What? You want to kill the master?

    Let me tell you guys, you have to be kind.  Loyalty cannot be forgotten, killing the lord"

    Seeing the old man chattering non-stop, Li Mu slapped the nearby stones fiercely, and a thunderous sound erupted.

    The gangster angrily reprimanded: "Old guy, don't pretend to be stupid for me. I came from a long way to negotiate business with your helmsman, but I don't have the time to listen to your nonsense.

    Those who know each other, hurry back and report.  If you delay a major event, ten lives of your old boy are not enough to pay for it!  "

    While speaking, he kicked the old man.  Respecting the old and loving the young is purely overthinking.  Although the old man concealed it well, his martial arts and surrounding environment still betrayed him.

    Just take a look at the small mountain village and you will know that the people's livelihood is hard in such a dilapidated place.  Under such a harsh environment, it is destined to be difficult to live a long life, let alone practice martial arts.

    As a king of the mountain, it is impossible not to have a temper.  Some people are shameless, so naturally they can only be rough.

    Get kicked, showing a dog eating shit.  The old man could no longer pretend, and stared at Li Mu and his party with sharp eyes.  If eyes could kill, they would be reduced to flesh by now.

    After weighing the strengths of the two sides, the old man suppressed his anger and asked, "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to our Wenxiang Sect's land?"

    The brat on the side, as if turning into a dog's leg, took a step forward and responded: "I wish I had said no earlier, but I have to make our boss angry. What a shame!

    Listen up, old boy: Our brothers are dawdling in Erlong Mountain.  A few days ago when we were out on errands, the surname Zhang led troops to destroy our cottage.

    In order to teach that dog official a lesson, our brothers decided to gather fellows on the road and take down Longshan County.

    I heard that you, Wenxiang Sect, are also anti-Zhou Yishi.  That's why we come here as the head of the family, and pull you into the group, don't be ignorant of flattery!  "

    There is nothing wrong with it. The bandits in Erlong Mountain had poor eyesight a few days ago and robbed the goods of the local aristocratic family, which led to the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army. The leader of the army was Xiaowei Zhang.

    It just so happened that among the bandits and bandits recruited by the three Li Mu brothers on the way, there were people from Erlongshan.  After a sudden change, they are the bosses of Erlong Mountain.

    After hearing what the brat said, the old man seemed to be stimulated, and he didn't care about the previous embarrassment, so he blurted out: "Are you crazy for attacking the county?"

    Although Wen Xiangjiao has always held high the banner of anti-Zhou, most of them are fighting against the government in the countryside, and the major event of attacking the county is rare in a hundred years.

    It's not that everyone doesn't want to, but it's simply impossible to attack.  With only some ordinary villagers, how can they be the opponents of the city's officers and soldiers?

    If you want to capture a county, unless you are mobilized by the headquarters of Wenxiangjiao.bsp; After a short conversation, the two guys who have their own ghosts seem to have become brothers.  Those who didn't know thought it was a best friend.

    However, smart people know that this is both "despite" and "do our best", such a blatant hint, I am afraid that Li Mu will not understand and make some excessive demands, which will affect everyone's cooperation.

    If it weren't for Li Mu who could only use these guys, he would have turned around and left long ago.  To be an ally with someone who only wants to gain benefits and is unwilling to pay the price is definitely a brain flood

    ? I have to admit: "The world has been suffering for a long time", this sentence is still very reasonable.

    Anti-Zhou's mass base was far beyond Li Mu's imagination.  Li Mu, who is poor and white, spent more than a month relying on his great tricks to pull up an anti-Zhou army in Longshan County.

    If it wasn't for this extraordinary world, Li Mu felt that being a traitor would actually have a bright future.  As far as the anti-Zhou sentiment among the people is concerned, it is too easy to rebel.

    It's a pity that emotions alone are not enough, and strength is more important.  Taking a look at the beggar army he pulled up, Li Mu knew why the rebel army failed to become popular.

    Regardless of the fact that this is an army of tens of thousands of people, in fact, it only takes a few hundred elite soldiers to charge and defeat them.

    The anti-Zhou forces of all parties actively participated, and they were not really fooled by him. They still had the idea of ??giving it a try.

    If it is true that Longshan County is conquered, everyone will go in and grab it together.

    If the siege fails, the big deal is to leave the army and run away.  Anyway, everyone didn't put much effort into it, so it's not difficult to get out and leave.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 50

    ,

    Leading a group of mobs to keep approaching the county seat, Li Mu was also under great pressure.  Now he is really afraid that the defender of the city is a fool, so he directly leads the troops and kills them.

    If the county soldiers and the private army of the family in the city gather together and put all their eggs in one basket, this gang of mobs will simply not be able to resist.

    Daring to lead this group of people to attack the city, Li Mu is actually not monolithic in the casino and cannot cooperate closely.

    In essence, this siege is a psychological warfare.  As long as the city gate is broken, the members of the Wenxiang Sect hidden inside will respond, and the soy sauce party who mingled with the rebel army will also work hard.

    These guys are not good at bloody battles, but if you fight with the wind, the mob can also break out.

    Looking at the returning guards, Li Mu asked with concern: "Have the formations been arranged as scheduled?"

    This kind of critical task can only be done by one's own people.  Other rebel organizations turned against Zhou and turned against Zhou. Who knows if there are people from the imperial court?

    In case the news is leaked and the court is prepared, then this wave of operations will be a gift.

    It was the first rebellion in his life, and without enough experience, Li Mu could only choose to be cautious.

    "Don't worry, masters, we buried the array with our own hands last night. To be on the safe side, we also threw it to Wen Xiangjiao according to your instructions, and asked them to arrange people to bring it to the city wall."

    The leading strong man patted his chest and abdomen and said.  The one with a lively expression was the leader of the cottage who had made great achievements, asking for credit and rewards from the boss.

    Li Mu waved his big hand and said proudly: "Okay! I will give you the first credit when we break through the county."

    While speaking, he glanced at the bear boy.  Li Song, who understood, immediately stepped forward and said: "Master, is this method of breaking the city reliable?

    ? You must know that in the past, everyone used their strength from the outside, and I have never heard of using array disks!  "

    Glancing at the speculators with shining eyes, Li Mu pointed at the crowd and burst out laughing.  After a while, he explained slowly:

    "You people, it's rare and strange! Longshan County is only a big place, and there are so many things you haven't seen before.

    Not to mention our Longshan County, even Hanchuan County, or even Liangzhou, is a small piece in the Great Zhou Empire.

    Don't even think about it, the rebels outside have begun to attack the state capital, and we can't even take down a county.  Everyone is a rebel, do you think this situation is reasonable?  "

    ?Tuo, who was arranged in the crowd, took the lead to stand up and respond: "It must be unreasonable! Everyone is a rebel, who is worse than whom?

    Even if the rebel army outside is stronger, but the enemy they face is the state capital, we just want to take a small county, and the difficulty is obviously not at the same level.

    The head of the family asks this, is it possible that the rebel army outside attacked the prefectures and counties, and this method of breaking the formation has something to do with it?  "

    Without continuing to play tricks, Li Mu said directly: "Though you have a flexible mind, you found the key to the problem so quickly.

    Ben's method of breaking the formation was obtained from the outside.  Think about it, the formations arranged in big cities like county towns and state capitals are so huge that they can still be destroyed, let alone a small county town?

    If the officers and soldiers in the city don't activate the formation, that's all.  Once the formation is activated, you will hear a 'boom', and then the city wall will be blown up to the sky!  "

    With a burst of pretentious exaggeration, the mood of the speculators was suddenly mobilized.  Participating in this siege battle, in addition to obtaining a large amount of goods, what is more important is that Li Mu promised to share the inheritance of each family with everyone.

    Only casual cultivators can understand the suffering of casual cultivators.  In an era when aristocratic families monopolize cultivation knowledge and resources, they can only die if they want to cultivate.

    For those who are at the bottom of society, apart from joining rebel organizations, they have no chance to gain knowledge of cultivation.

    Even the gangs of the rivers and lakes are the basic base of the rich and powerful families.  Many so-called sects are actually just a name, and they are still family businesses in essence.

    It's all caused by too long lifespan. A high-level warrior can live for thousands of years. During these long years, it's really normal for the sect to become a family.

    A few more high-level warriors check and balance each other, nothing more than becoming the common master of several families.  Anyway, after a long time, everyone has a lot of children in the next generation, and it is enough for disciples to recruit directly from their own families.

    Even if ordinary people are lucky enough to enter the sect, it is difficult to obtain the core inheritance.  No matter how talented you are, the elders must give priority to taking care of their children.

    With the general environment like this, even if someone gets the inheritance by chance,If you are self-preserving, you will never show it to others easily.

    There are not many bosses as generous as Li Mu in this world.  For a group of casual practitioners who lack cultivation knowledge, any secret book is extremely precious.

    Even if there may be hidden dangers in it, everyone is still willing to try for further opportunities.

    As for the origin of the method of breaking the formation, it naturally originated from the Dingyuan Houfu.  As a prince, the method of siege is naturally indispensable.

    It's just that Li Mu made some improvements on the basis of the past.  It is mainly to use the changes in feng shui to break the internal balance of the formation.

    A set of formations, as long as the internal balance is broken, it will lose its original power, and it may really be able to stage a big explosion

    Ever since the news came that the rebels were preparing to attack the city, the county government and the local family were on pins and needles.  As members of the ruling class, they have far more information than ordinary people.

    It is nothing new for the rebels to attack states and counties in the Great Zhou Empire.  The situation in Liangzhou is relatively stable, but the fall of the county town has happened frequently in recent years.

    Facing the menacing rebels, everyone naturally dare not take it lightly.

    While actively preparing for the war, he asked the county for help; while he was busy arranging the way out, before the rebels besieged the city, he secretly sent away the elite children of the clan.

    ?As the saying goes: stay on the line in everything, so that we can meet again in the future.  Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. Li Mu, who pursues the golden mean, will naturally not do things to the extreme.

    The elite children always have to bring guards when they evacuate. Every time these guys take away one more person, it means that the pressure of the siege will be reduced by one point.

    Everyone can get what they need, so naturally they can't stop it.  Even when attacking the city now, Li Mu surrounded one and missed three, and only captured the east gate to attack, leaving the other three sides for them to escape.

    Well, the truth is that Li Mu did not dare to divide his troops.  If I didn't suppress it myself and let this gang of mobs play freely, who knows what will happen next?

    Looking at the defenders who were waiting in full battle, Li Mu picked up the special bow and arrows he had prepared, aimed at the three feathered arrows of the officers on the tower and flew out.

    In an instant, the five unlucky guys on the city wall who couldn't dodge in time were pierced by feather arrows, followed by a burst of screams.

    The sudden change stunned everyone on the city wall.  The distance between the two sides was 500 meters, and even a strong crossbow might not be able to hit it. To be hit by the opponent's bow and arrow, this kind of luck is really the best.

    Seeing those who were hit by the arrows fell to the ground one after another, the officers who had escaped from the disaster gathered in front of a man in a red official uniform, and the scene was in chaos.

    "Master County Lieutenant, are you okay?"

    "Military doctor, where is the military doctor?"

    Although he was unwilling to accept it deep down in his heart, the county lieutenant who just complained that the enemy was a mob and didn't know the art of war did fall down so suddenly.

    Before the siege battle officially started, several important figures of the opponent were killed and the morale of the defenders was hit. Li Mu was still very satisfied with the result of the battle.

    The younger brothers behind were even more excited.  The boss is so powerful, how could he not win this battle?

    Morale is available.  Even a mob can unleash impressive fighting power, Li Mu immediately ordered:

    "Brothers, the world has been suffering for a long time. For the sake of the people of the world, and for the sake of future generations to stand up and be a man, we will rise up here today.

    I won't talk nonsense, the first to climb the tower will be promoted to three levels in a row, and will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver and one step of the innate secret code.

    Prosperity and wealth are in the present, for a good day of eating meat every meal, now we start to attack the city!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu had already turned his head.  The scene of the siege was destined to be full of killings, he couldn't bear to look directly at it.

    Although these people would freeze to death or starve to death without themselves, they were fooled by him before going to the battlefield.  After all, he is not a very hard-hearted person, and Li Mu still couldn't bear it when things came to an end.

    But the world is cruel, and a good life can only be won by oneself.  If you fell down early, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.

    Since ancient times, princes, generals and ministers have all been killed.  I have nothing, and I dare not fight with my life, so why can I counterattack?

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-one, Breaking the City

    ,

    In the county office, after receiving the news from the guards, the flustered Magistrate Cui couldn't care less about his image, and exclaimed in front of the big family in the county: "What did you say? The enemy attacked the city, and the Nangong county lieutenant died?  "

    Rebel sieges are nothing new, not to mention that they can be encountered every year, anyway, there will always be a wave in three to five years, and everyone has long been used to it.

    But the battle has just begun, and the county captain in charge of the city defense has received a lunch box, which is extraordinary.

    "Yes, my lord. The fat man who is the leader of the rebel army is very powerful. He shot three arrows at a distance of 500 meters, and shot and killed Nangong Xiaowei, Zhou Qianhu and Liu Qianhu at the same time, and seriously injured Tong Baihu and Duan.  Sima."

    The guard's words once again poured a basin of cold water on everyone.  Although these officers are not experts, they are also rare military talents, at least they can be regarded as good generals in this three-acre area of ??Longshan County.

    It is definitely a major blow to the next defense of the city.

    After calming down, County Magistrate Cui glanced at the crowd and said: "Everyone, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. Everyone's family property is in the city. If the rebels break the city, none of us will be able to please.

    ? At this critical time of life and death, I hope that everyone can help each other and work together to defend Longshan County.  "

    Although the family business is not all in the city, the county town is where everyone's foundation lies.  Since entering the troubled times, everyone has tacitly moved the castle into the county town and huddled together to keep warm.

    The Great Zhou Empire has gone through thousands of years of vicissitudes. The era of small fish eating shrimp is over, and now it has entered the era of big fish eating small fish.

    Once the small family loses its foundation, it is only a matter of time before it is eaten.  If you look at the county towns that were breached by the rebels, you will know that the lives of the local native families are miserable.

    After the rebels passed one hand, everyone's property became ownerless, and the next step is to use their own means, and whoever grabs it will belong to him.

    ?How can a small family who is already seriously injured compete with the big family in the county?  If there are children who are officials outside, it¡¯s okay, everyone will give them some face; if there is no one in the court, the fate waiting for them is to be wiped out.

    A large part of the fighters in the rebel army are from small families that have fallen.  The reason why everyone goes against Zhou is to get back what they have lost.

    "Master County Magistrate, my Chen family is willing to"

    Before Chen's family could finish speaking, a loud "boom" was heard, the ground began to tremble, and the tiles on the roof were also falling off non-stop.

    Caught off guard, County Magistrate Cui, who was born as a civil servant, dropped a piece of shit, knocking out two of his front teeth.  What is even more tragic is that a pot of tea fell from the coffee table and gave him a hot bath.

    Everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden change.  After reacting, everyone immediately stepped forward to help the sad magistrate Cui.

    It's just that the fighting spirit that everyone finally brought up has been tossed away, and pessimistic emotions are constantly brewing indoors.

    In order to calm people's hearts, Cui County Magistrate ignored his own injuries and said calmly: "Everyone, take people to defend the city immediately!

    ?The protective formation has been broken, and we can only do our best, so I will take the official seal and go up the city wall with everyone.

    ?It is a heinous crime that I cannot protect the environment and the people by entrusting the emperor's order to guard the side.  Now that the rebel army is attacking the city, I can only fight with my life to repay the emperor's favor!

    'The city is alive and the people are alive, but the city is dead and the people are dead!  '

    Today, the official will live and die with Longshan County, please help me!  "

    Although Cui County Magistrate tried his best to show tragic and heroic, it is a pity that all the old foxes in front of him are not so easy to fool.

    An official who is busy collecting money all day wants to talk about serving the court with his death, no matter how you look at it, it is ridiculous.

    'The city is alive and the people are alive, but the city is dead and the people are dead!  '

    It's okay to use such slogans to fool ordinary people. Anyone with a little knowledge knows that this is the basic operation of Dazhou officials.

    Lost the city and lost the land, if he didn't die in battle, and the court asked about the crime, it would be unlucky for the whole family.

    Don't expect to run away, there are many ways to find people in this world.  A court official disappeared, and the government will definitely track it down.  Under the entanglement of cause and effect, it is not difficult to find people.

    There is still a glimmer of life if you work hard, but you will die if you don't work hard.  The difference is only in the death of one, or the death of the whole family.

    After all, weak scholars who can mobilize the power of the national destiny to fight are also lethal.  Although he was in Krypton, but receiving Da Zhou's salary, he must have the awareness of sacrifice.

    Knowing that County Magistrate Cui was going to pull everyone to their deaths, everyone still dared not refuse.  The Great Zhou Empire doesn't have many contracts with the top families and giants., Preserving strength is the first priority.  Fan Fei has no other choice, and everyone is reluctant to use their own strength to fight for Da Zhou.

    Patriarch Chen on the side suggested: "There are not many rebels outside the city, why don't we concentrate our troops to fight out and defeat the rebels first.

    Maybe it can still deter the enemy, maybe the other rebels will not dare to come.  The danger of the county is solved easily!  "

    Patriarch Duan behind him hastily interrupted: "Brother Chen, this matter must never happen. According to reports from Malai, there are still a large number of rebels gathered ten miles away.

    Now the tens of thousands of people outside the city are more likely to be bait deliberately released by the enemy to lure us out of the city on purpose.

    Although the protective array is gone now, at least there are still walls guarding the city. As long as the gaps are covered, it will not be easy for the enemy to attack the city.

    It will be different once you go out of the city to fight.  Maybe if we fight at the east gate, the enemy will come in from the west.

    ?Since ancient times, sieges have been surrounded by three and one is missing. Have you heard that one besieged and one is missing three?  This unreasonable approach is definitely not a coincidence.

    If the rebel army can think of a way to break the formation, there must be a big force behind it.  We must not act rashly and fall into the tricks of the enemy.  "

    While speaking, several people even glanced at Elder Wang from the corner of their eyes.  If Longshan County is destroyed here, the most likely to profit is the Wang family.

    Once everyone is finished, relying on the influence of the Wang family in the county, swallowing the biggest piece of fat is almost an inevitable result.

    ? Although the family land was destroyed, it hurt reputation and lost face; but in the face of interests, there is nothing that cannot be compromised.

    The bloody battle continued. Although Li Mu deliberately suppressed the siege and waited for the allies to join, the battle did not stop.

    People keep falling down, and people keep making up.  The fact that the army did not collapse was entirely due to the supervising team.

    The speculators who mixed into the team worked hard to drive their subordinates forward.  Cannon fodder is worthless, as long as the county can be breached, some sacrifices are not worth mentioning at all.

    There was fierce fighting on the city wall, and there was a lot of shouting and killing inside the city.  The billowing smoke continued to rise, as if telling endless pain in the blood and fire.

    The wait didn't last long, maybe everyone was too excited, or maybe it was because the defenders were worried about repairing the formation, and people from all walks of life arrived at the city soon.

    With the addition of new forces, all directions were surrounded, and the siege battle became more and more bloody.

    At this time, the ranks of the rebel army became more and more chaotic, and Li Mu, the temporary commander, had no binding force on the various people who joined halfway.

    To sum it up: you hit yours, I hit mine.  From where to attack, it all depends on everyone's mood.

    The art of war and tactics are completely redundant.  Now everyone has only one goal: to break through the county in front of them and get in to make a fortune.

    Many ants kill elephants, not to mention the defenders are far from being elephants.  Facing a steady stream of insurgents, the city defenses were finally breached.

    "Kill ?

 Text Chapter 52, Li Dafu

    The city was broken, and all the rebels were busy looting, but Li Mu looked at the unlucky county magistrate who was shot into a sieve and sighed.

    A scholar is a scholar after all, even if he can mobilize the power of the national destiny, it is a waste that has no power and does not know how to use it.

    Theoretically speaking, a county magistrate of the seventh rank can exert the power comparable to that of a celestial being and a warrior if he recklessly kills the consequences.

    The reality is that this freshly baked celestial being was shot into a sieve just after playing, and he didn't play the slightest role at all.

    External force is external force after all, even if the power of national fortune is added, it can't change the fact that this unlucky county magistrate is an ordinary person.

    When people are unlucky, drinking water can choke to death.  It doesn't seem so easy to be shot to death by random arrows.

    The Humanitarian Revolution has begun, and the Great Zhou Empire is at a low point in luck.  It is estimated that the officials of the next big week will not be so lucky.

    ? If you are on the side that has been raped, you can't count on the favor of humanity.  During the succession of dynasties, the loyal ministers of the previous dynasties are all "cups" on the tea table.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with Li Mu.  From now on, he has been farther and farther away from loyal ministers, but he is only one step away from "rebellious ministers and thieves".

    Seeing Li Mu stop and Li Song following behind, he asked suspiciously, "Master, why don't we go in and grab it?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu didn't know what to say anymore.  This child is obviously obsessed with acting, and really treats himself like a bandit.

    "What's the rush, just store the things with them first. We'll go get them after a few days."

    In fact, Li Mu also wanted to grab it.  But how many things can they take away with just a few of them?

    The goal this time is not to have only one Longshan County. Now that the pocket is full of things, what should I do next.

    Instead of clashing with various rebels for a little money, it is better to let these guys repay the sweetness, and then make persistent efforts to lay down a few more counties and muddy the water in Hanchuan County.

    After a pause, Li Mu said again: "I'm afraid there will be chaos in the city for a while, so don't worry about them for now.

    Hanchuan is in the north of Longshan County. If the big households in the city break out, they will definitely rush to the county for activities.

    A large amount of goods cannot be taken away, but the most precious part will be carried with you.  Let's go to ambush outside the North City first, maybe there will be unexpected gains.  "

    The storage ring is definitely the greatest invention in this world.  The birth of such a black technology has avoided the nightmare of everyone traveling with large and small bags.

    It is a pity that the storage space is limited, usually only a few cubic meters, and the price is a bit expensive.  The cost performance is not high, and it is difficult to be used as a mobile freight warehouse

    The time passed by every minute and every second, the sky dimmed, and there was no ghost shadow in the north of the city. Li Mu suspected that the big households in the city had been wiped out.

    Finally, a group of people with hurried expressions came. Although these guys had disguised themselves, they couldn't fool Li Mu's eyes with their martial arts.

    "kill!"

    While speaking, Li Mu had already made a move.  As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body was seven or eight feet off the ground, and the sky filled with sword energy enveloped the group of uninvited guests.

    Every flash of the sword light, which is so fast that it is full of afterimages, will take away a life, even if it is an innate master, it will be powerless to fight back.

    "Heavenly warrior, hurry up"

    Patriarch Chen, who was the first to react, was sent to receive a lunch box before he finished speaking.

    Equally violent, there were billows flying out of Li Mu's sleeve.  Maybe it's because he stayed in the small black room for a long time, and the rolling attack at this moment is extraordinarily cruel.

    Relying on the advantage of speed, he kept walking behind the enemy, slapped his head with his huge bear paw, and his brain burst out instantly.

    The two gods of death were plundering the field, and the rest of them couldn't get in. They could only stare around and intercept those who tried to escape.

    After the battle was over, the way the group looked at Gun Gun changed.  A bear who likes to slap people on the back of the head is really ruining the three views.

    Just now Li Song wanted to make a move a few times, but finally held back, because he was scared by the rolling.

    A monster is a monster after all, even though everyone is already familiar with it, Li Song still has no confidence.  Fearing that Gun Gun would become red-eyed and recognize the wrong person, he would do the same for himself.

    Not to mention them, even Li Mu was shocked when he saw the explosion.  Isn't it just that I slapped it on the head a few times more than usual, so why do I have such deep resentment?

    Quickly cleaned the battlefield, sprinkled the corpse-removing water necessary for killing people, and left the scene quickly with a few storage rings.

    City at the momentp;Different from the small fights in the past, this time we broke through Longshan County, the court will not let it go.  If we are not wiped out, the positions of the officials and lords in the county will not be secure.

    The county soldiers are not comparable to the trash in the county.  I think you have heard about it, and you don't want to lose your life in a daze, so you have to start preparing now.

    This time, the plan was led by Li Dadao, and there should be a perfect plan, so please don't hesitate to enlighten me!  "

    While speaking, he also bowed his hands to Li Mu.  It seems that he is really a child of an aristocratic family, but it is a pity that he has a ruffian air, which cannot be concealed no matter what.

    Having glanced at everyone, Li Mu said indifferently: "I don't have a perfect plan, but I do have preparations for the countermeasures.

    It's just that something happened in Longshan County, so we are naturally a thorn in the county's side and a thorn in our flesh.  If the surrounding counties followed suit, the situation would be quite different.

    The gang of stupid officials in the imperial court are best at deceiving their superiors and inferiors.  If the county under their rule is breached and the imperial court's assessment is to be affected, they will not report it as a last resort.

    As long as a few more comrades share the pressure together, it is only the officers and soldiers in the county, we still have hope to deal with them.

    If you want to win great wealth in troubled times, now is the best chance.  As long as you contact friends from all over the country and attack the court together, the county will be exhausted.

    If it works well, we might not be able to reach a compromise with the government¡ªthey control the county government, and we control the counties.

    There are precedents for similar things outside.  I heard that in the most serious place, the imperial court can only control the state capital, and many counties and cities have fallen.  "

    Obviously bullying these guys is ignorant.  If one or two county towns fall, the county government may still cover it up. As long as the rebels are wiped out as soon as possible, everything will be fine.

    Many counties have fallen, and the rebellion will not be quelled for a while, who dares to cover this?

    There must be a limit to deceiving others.  The prerequisite is to ensure that it can be concealed.

    What is destined to go wrong, that is whoever covers it-whoever dies.

    Report truthfully, the big deal is that the evaluation will be cool.  Find someone to move around, and you can keep your position.  If the situation got out of control due to deliberate deception, it would be the head of the clan.

    The skinny old man said with some embarrassment: "It's not difficult for Li Da to contact the brothers on the road. The key is how to break through the defensive formation of the county seat. Look at this"

    The method of breaking the formation, this method of suppressing the bottom of the box, everyone is still embarrassed to ask for it directly.

    The most important thing is: Li Mu's fists are strong enough, and his cultivation is the strongest among all the people. He also has a group of innate masters under him, and his high-end strength even exceeds their sum.

    Smiling at everyone, Li Mu said proudly: "This matter is easy to talk about, the way to break the formation is not difficult.

    Just bury the specially made array plate in a specific position.  Once the protective array is activated, the disk will destroy the operation of the array.

    However, these arrays are made by Jindan Grandmaster, and the price is not low.  The next is to ask the relationship everywhere, only to buy some.

    If you brothers dare to be interested, I can transfer it to you at the original price.  One of five hundred energy stones, at least three are needed to break the defensive formation of the county.

    If more than five are buried, it can even cause an explosion.  Considering that there may be errors in the location of the burial, it is best to bury a few more insurances.  "

    It is a rare opportunity to blackmail, and Li Mu will naturally not let it go.  Anyway, such a tall thing as the array disk is simply not within the reach of these people, and he is not fooling around casually.

    Anyway, these guys just ransacked a county town and made a fortune, so they should be able to make up for it.

    "Li Da is the head of the family, this price"

    Without waiting for the winking guy to finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted forcefully: "Guangzhu Liu, I have already said that the original price is transferred, do I have to pay a loss?

    How honorable is the identity of Jindan Grandmasters, do you think the formation disks they have refined by themselves can still be worth the price of cabbage?

    ?Based on the calculation of the use of five formation disks in a county, there are only 2,500 energy stones.  If you are proficient in the subsequent techniques, 1,500 energy stones are enough.  Compared with the income in the big cities, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    If you don't have enough power stones in your hands, you can also use the equivalent of natural treasures to make up for it, and you can also collect the cash.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-Four, Experts in Internal Fighting

    ,

    Hanchuan County Governor's Mansion and the main officials of the county are all gathered together at this moment, and the atmosphere is so depressing that it is suffocating.

    Since the fall of Longshan County, the situation in the Hanchuan area has taken a turn for the worse.  As the source of the outflow of arrays, the counties under Hanchuan's rule naturally became the earliest victims.

    The rebels who made a fortune in Longshan County have already lost their appetite.  Everyone was fascinated by the pleasure of looting the county seat, and lost interest in local small troubles.

    The first unlucky one was the neighboring Yunshan County.  Standardized operation, first pre-buried the array, and then launched an offensive at the same time as the internal and external contracts.

    ?How can a county town that has lost the support of its people completely without the power of formations be able to defend it with only a few county soldiers and a few big families?

    Once Pandora's box is opened, it cannot be closed again.  The rebels who had tasted the sweetness quickly spread around like locusts.

    In just one month, four counties fell under the rule, and Cao County guard Huzi was about to go crazy.

    Before the county could discuss a result, it received requests for help from Yuefeng County and Baishui County.  If rescue is not done quickly, the fifth and sixth counties will soon fall.

    "I don't care what difficulties you have, you must send troops immediately. If you can't keep Yuefeng and Baishui counties, you will know the consequences yourself!"

    After hearing what the sheriff said, all the school lieutenants below complained incessantly.  It's not that everyone doesn't want to contribute, it's because their abilities are limited.

    Although Hanchuan County has 24 schools and 120,000 troops, that is only a theoretical figure.  In fact, it is difficult to gather even half of the people, and even fewer of them have combat effectiveness.

    A half of the troops were fought, and not all of them were stationed in the county government.  Among them, twelve school soldiers and horses are stationed at the entrance of the Qinling Mountains all the year round to guard against monster attacks.

    ?The other twelve schools have soldiers and horses, and now there are four schools outside to suppress rebels everywhere and wipe out bandits and bandits who don't have long eyes.  There are eight school soldiers and horses in the county, and three school lieutenants have not yet arrived, so it is difficult to dispatch.

    There are only five schools of mobile forces, and the number of combatable soldiers in them is at most ten thousand.  To send troops to rescue the two counties, it is inevitable to divide the troops.

    Now that the arrogance of the rebel army is soaring, and they have captured the county town one after another, the few captains who don't know the truth really have no idea.

    Everyone came out to be an official for the sake of glory and wealth.  He didn't come here to "devote himself to the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty and die only after death".

    Without complete assurance, everyone is naturally unwilling to take risks.  Facing the eager gazes of his subordinates, Commander Zhu, who had been wandering far and wide, could only bite the bullet and say: "Lord Cao, it's not that we refuse to send troops to rescue, it's really that we can't quench our thirst from afar!

    Looking at the three counties of Longshan, Yunshan, and Dengchuan in front, the rebels all fell in one day.  The prosperity of soldiers must not be regarded as idle bandits.

    To encircle and suppress these rebels, we must concentrate our forces and annihilate them in one battle.

    Now there are not enough troops in the county, and there are still three school lieutenants who have not yet arrived.  At this time, troops are dispatched in a hurry, fearing that they will be taken advantage of by the enemy.

    To be on the safe side, the lower official suggested that the adults should discuss with the three major families in the county, and it would be best if they could unite to encircle and suppress the rebels.

    After all, if the rebels continue to make trouble like this, they will suffer a lot of losses.  Presumably they also don't want to see the situation in Hanchuan get out of control, attracting the state government to send troops to intervene.  "

    Governor Cao frowned. If the three major families in the county were easy to talk to, they would have joined forces long ago.

    The main reason is that these guys have too much appetite, so big that Cao and others dare not cooperate with these people.  Because of his interests, he has been at odds with the three great families since he took office.

    In the county government, this is well known.  Now being called "general" by the county lieutenant, it is clear that it is to make him look bad.

    Glancing at Junwei Zhu's indifferent expression, Junjun Cao, who was so angry, didn't care so much. He threw the teacup in front of him directly, and sternly reprimanded:

    "Lieutenant Zhu, don't forget that you are an official of the Great Zhou, not a running dog of the three great aristocratic families!

    Do you really not know what they want?  If you agreed to their conditions, aren't you afraid that the imperial court will investigate and punish your nine clans?  "

    After piercing the paper on the window, Captain Zhu, who realized the trouble, hastily opened his mouth to make amends: "This official is stupid, I really don't know what the county guard is talking about.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty has a free court law, and I will wait for everything to be done in accordance with the court rules.  If the three great aristocratic families dare to think that they shouldn't have, the next official will be the first to refuse!  "

    Some things can be done, but absolutely cannot be said.

    With the passage of time, the national policy of the Great Zhou Empire also changed from initially suppressing land mergers by powerful families to suppressing mergers within wealthy families.??: "Adults are kind to students. If it weren't for the help of adults, students would have been reduced to the souls of the sword.

    Students have long vowed to follow the adults around.  If adults come to the cabinet one day, it will not be too late for students to go to the imperial examination!  "

    Cao Tiancheng pointed at the middle-aged man, and finally smiled without saying a word.  Obviously, he was not prepared to really let his staff take the imperial examination.

    Seeing this, Liu De'en took advantage of the situation and said: "The situation in the county that my lord is worried about is nothing more than military power.

    As a county guard, the adult has innate righteousness.  No matter how hard other people struggle, they are all subordinates after all.  As long as the order of the Great Zhou has not collapsed, they dare not make mistakes.

    There are twenty-four schools in the county, and Zhu Junwei only controls seven schools.  The twelve schools stationed on the front line of the Qinling Mountains formed their own system, and they were divided into three small groups, basically not participating in the disputes in the county.

    The soldiers and horses of the remaining five schools were originally from the Department of Tang Juncheng, but the court made a sudden personnel transfer, and three big outsiders were thrown in.

    In this way, there is not much room for adults to display.  The three new school lieutenants are all from the families of princes, and they are still brothers. The most important thing is that they are not yet twenty years old.

    Young and energetic, and also a child of the Hou family, who occupies a high position at a young age, how can he not have arrogance?

    Although it is not easy to control, it does not mean that it cannot be used by us.

    The three aristocratic families in the county have always acted domineeringly. As long as we operate properly, we don't have to worry about them not conflicting with the three aristocratic families.

    Because of their interests, it is estimated that their relationship with Tang Juncheng will not get better.  Commander Zhu Jun probably couldn't command the three princes of the Houfu.

    If they come to disrupt the situation and attract the attention of all parties, the adults can find a way to win over the twelve schools stationed in Qinling.

    After all, how can living outside in the wind and sleeping outside every day be as comfortable as life in the county?

    If they are willing to defect, the adults can completely act as the prefect and order the schools to change their defenses regularly.  "

    There is no mention of countering the rebellion, it is all a scheming technique.  It's not that the middle-aged man doesn't want to, it's that all he has learned all his life can only be played within the rules of the game.

    Once you jump out, you can only play some intrigue.  He has never seen a military book, even if he wants to talk about it on paper, he doesn't know how to talk about it.

    However, this scheming strategy just suits Cao Tiancheng's appetite.  As a scholar, he is not good at fighting and killing.

    Even family background is useless, when it comes to military knowledge, the Xungui Group strictly blocks it.

    Regardless of whether it is arranging troops or using troops to fight, each family has different routines.  It is only passed on among the children of the family, and it will not be leaked at all.

    After nodding his head in satisfaction, Cao Tiancheng poured a glass of wine for the middle-aged man and handed it over, and said a little excitedly: "Deen, you are really a good minister!

    In a few words, I was the only one who understood.

    Come on, let me toast you!  "

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Five, Entering the Qianglong

    ,

    Amid all the turmoil, the long-awaited family reinforcements finally arrived in Liangzhou.  Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu immediately led people to meet up.

    Thanks to the advertising effect brought about by the rebel army's siege, Li Mu has done several big deals in a row recently, selling more than 3,000 arrays at high prices.  The huge profit is far beyond the previous imagination.

    If he didn't know that there was a powerful force sweeping up the goods, Li Mu would have spent so many years in vain.  It is conceivable how much impact it will have in the end if so many array disks are scattered.

    The deterrent power of Jindan Grandmaster is not invincible.  When the benefits reach a certain level, there will always be people who can't help but take the risk.

    As a last resort, Li Mu could only choose a rainy day, avoiding the sight of the watchers, and slipped away overnight with his own people.

    In order to deceive others, Li Mu abandoned some of the property that was brought into the cottage earlier.  In short, Li's status as the head of the family cannot be used anymore.

    If you don't change your vest quickly, you won't be able to leave if the court investigates after the incident.  Li Mu didn't think that he did it secretly, so he didn't leave any clues

    "Da da da¡­¡­"

    The familiar sound of horseshoes sounded, and Li Mu knew that this was the arrival of family reinforcements.

    There are no war horses in the south, and the Zhou Empire¡¯s finances have been short-lived for many years. In order to reduce military expenditures, the state capitals rarely have cavalry troops, and the entire Liangzhou does not have a large cavalry establishment.

    After seeing who was coming, the three brothers Li Mu immediately went up to greet him, saluted the middle-aged man, and said respectfully: "Grand-nephew, I have seen Uncle Nine!"

    The visitor looked at the three of them for a while, and finally fixed his eyes on Li Mu, and laughed loudly: "When I first received the news, I thought it was you guys joking, but I didn't expect that you really broke through the sky.  people.

    It seems that God bless our Li family, Qilin was born at this critical moment.  Work hard, seize the opportunity of great luck, and strive to break through the golden core before the troubled times fully open!  "

    Obviously, this is again the result of brain supplementation.  But for Li Mu, this is undoubtedly a good thing, saving a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    With the phrase "Great luck adds to the body", all extraordinary things become taken for granted.

    A big family with an ancient heritage definitely has no shortage of knowledge.  The inspirational story that started at the end of the day and was finally heard by the princes was not only seen, but even participated in personally.

    Seeing more, everyone's mental capacity will also increase.  Isn't it just that the cultivation speed is so fast that it is "billion points", it is completely a routine operation of the child of luck.

    Compared with those protagonists who started from the humble beginnings and rose through untold hardships, Li Mu, who has had a smooth journey, is completely high-end.

    Looking at Uncle Nine, who had a vicissitudes on his face, Li Mu said with a wink, "Uncle Nine, you have come all the way here, and you have to eat and sleep all the way, why not take a rest first, and we will have a detailed discussion tomorrow!"

    The middle-aged man nodded.  In order to get to Liangzhou as soon as possible, I spent a lot of time sleeping in the wilderness along the way, and I was really exhausted physically and mentally.

    Taking the opportunity to observe the support army, Li Mu immediately knew that the family had increased investment.

    All the soldiers are warriors, and their cultivation base has reached the third level of Houtian, and more than half of the soldiers have the cultivation base of the fourth or fifth level of Houtian, and there is a strong evil spirit on their bodies. Obviously, these soldiers have seen blood on the battlefield.

    Even if it is better than the Forbidden Army, it is still a bit stronger.  Looking at the world, this team of 3,000 people can be called an elite division.

    Such an elite unit is a treasure anywhere.  If they formed an army formation, they would be able to resist one or two even against the Jindan Grandmaster.

    Of course, it is limited to resisting a few hits.  If they really fought, they would definitely be slowly ground to death by the Jindan fighters in the end.

    Although the Dingyuan army has a record of besieging and killing Jindan warriors, they are all filled with human lives. The casualties each time are not less than four digits, and there are many masters of heaven, human and warriors who have fallen.

    Obviously, this number of troops is not enough.  However, if we train them a bit more, and raise the soldiers' cultivation to a higher level, there is still a glimmer of hope.

    Li Mu is very experienced in cultivating talents.  Seeing this team, Li Mu, who was originally planning to take the quantity route, now suddenly feels that the quality route is also good.

    It's not bragging, so that the army only needs three to five hundred people to defeat the tens of thousands of mobs he pulled up in Longshan County that day in a field battle

    Bathed in the soft light of spring, the three Li Mu brothers entered Hanchuan City with three thousand cavalry.

    The entire Hanchuan City was shocked by the uniform sound of marching and the surging evil spirit.Preparations for ceremony and marriage.

    Regardless of her real background, she was trained according to the standards of a wealthy lady.  On the surface, there is no difference.

    Of course, this is just the way small and medium families play.  A real big family wants face, and they can't do such shameless things.

    Li Mu took advantage of the situation to help Xiongzi and said: "Don't worry, Sixth Brother. In a short time, we will still be friends with them. At least I can let the families in the county think so.

    As long as they think that we are just going to get a ticket and leave, the relationship between everyone can be maintained.

    But these women, you have to be careful.  It's okay to play around normally, but if you touch your true feelings, something big will happen.  "

    Li Mu is actually not worried about emotional issues.  The children of the wealthy family have long been used to seeing all kinds of women, unless they are particularly outstanding, it is difficult to make them fall in love with each other.

    Even if you are emotional, it is useless.  As long as you get your hands on it, it will soon fade away without the original freshness.

    It can be said that his childhood education was aimed at cultivating scumbags.  Except for a few infatuated seeds, most of the rest are unfeeling masters.

    This is the experience summed up by the ancestors. In this world of cruel competition, if you want to live a long and chic life, you must not be sentimental.

    For details, you can refer to your own father and a lot of aunts in Fuzhong.  No matter how favored they are, it will only take two or three years at most, and then there will be newcomers and forget the old ones.

    The current reminder is more to remind them to be more vigilant, don't get too excited about it, just forget about everything and talk about it.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Six, Strong Performance

    The atmosphere in Hanchuan Chengnan Daying Camp is particularly strange at the moment.  A group of middle and lower rank officers knelt on the ground tremblingly, waiting for Li Mu to leave.

    If the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake, then the local snake must be strong enough.  When you run into a big boss who takes a private army to take office, the soldiers will have to be cowardly.

    Those who can't see the situation clearly have been hung up outside the tent.  Different from the previous Shangguan who played with both kindness and power, this one in front of him killed someone directly at the slightest disagreement.

    ?The people who were originally planning to rely on the group to make Li Mu fearful, have now completely given up their illusions.

    Other officials were worried that the incident would become a big issue and affect their careers, but Li Mu was not afraid.

    The resource collection plan was completed ahead of schedule, and now being an official is just to deceive others.  If you make a big fuss, you will make a big fuss, and it's not like you don't have a backstage.

    I wasn't prepared to climb up, so I naturally didn't want to waste time with these little characters.

    Dealing with a few soldiers is nothing more than a big deal.  For example, a certain Qianhu who hit the muzzle of the gun was just beaten to death.

    The face of the Great Zhou Empire still needs to be given. Naturally, the imperial court officials can't kill them if they want, but it's always okay to beat them up to vent their anger.

    Li Mu's attack is still serious, as long as he goes back to lie down for three to five months, he can get out of bed.  If precious medicinal materials are obtained, the recovery time can be accelerated.

    As for whether there will be a place in the barracks after a few months, that is another matter.  It has never been difficult for a boss to overshadow his subordinates.

    Seeing that the majesty was almost over, Li Mu restrained his momentum, and said pointedly: "Everyone get up! The captain of the school doesn't want to make the relationship so stiff, but some people just don't know what to do.

    Everyone is a soldier, so there is no need to make so many detours.  The captain of this school has been used to being domineering since he was a child, and he is not used to being provoked.

    The brothers in the Forbidden Army can bear it, and I think you should be able to accept it too.  It doesn't matter if you feel wronged and don't want to hang out with the school captain.

    ?The captain of this school doesn't like to force others to make things difficult for him, so if he wants to leave, he hasten to do activities.  Those guys who haven't come to assemble yet, will never come.

    If you want to stay, then don't be a moth.  The school captain can't tolerate sand in his eyes. If he violates my rules, he might be on the death list at some point.

    If you are not convinced, you can report to the court for impeachment.  If the memorial can appear in front of the emperor, then I will lose.  "

    The naked threat made the people who were already terrified even more frightened.  Meeting such a domineering Shangguan is simply a bad luck for eight lifetimes.

    But human nature is like this, the stronger Li Mu behaves, the more well-behaved everyone is, and they dare not go too far.

    The clamoring words in front of me are not only for them; they are also used by them to bring words to the various forces in Hanchuan.

    Even if they know that bragging means mostly bragging, no one dares to bet.  It is the honorable group headed by the princes from all over the country that controls the affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "My lord is"

    "Okay, let's tell the captain about the situation in the camp first!"

    The sycophancy had just begun, but was interrupted by Li Mu first.  The main reason is that the occasion is wrong. It¡¯s okay to raise a few sycophants in other places, but not in the army.

    Once this head is opened, the combat effectiveness of the army will be considered useless.  When one's own strength is not enough, it is still very necessary to hold a battle-ready division in one's hand.

    After hearing Li Mu's words, the middle-aged man who was about to flatter him immediately changed his tone and said, "Go back to what your lord said.

    Our Ding Ziying has a full staff of 5,321 people, but the actual number of people on the register is 2,328.  Excluding the seven people who were executed by military law, there are a total of 1,983 people here today.

    There is a serious shortage of soldiers, mainly because the military funds allocated by the imperial court are insufficient.  However, the officer system is basically complete.  As long as the military expenditure problem can be solved, full staff can be replenished at any time.  "

    While speaking, the middle-aged man still had some expectations.

    Military expenditure is a long-standing problem, which not only plagues the court, but also plagues all front-line generals.

    If the money and food are not in place, eating empty pay becomes inevitable.  It seems that these generals are trying to make money, but in fact they are just launching targets to attract anger.

    According to the usual practice, the treasury will give a 20% discount first, and then the officials in the county will share a share.  In the hands of the first-line generals, there is only 60% to 70% left, and a kickback must be given to the person in charge.

    Of course, Shangguan's share is also indispensable.  If you don't go to the county for activities, the military expenditure will not come down at all.

    Nominally sufficientp; Could it be that some people in the county ate inside and outside, colluded with the rebels, and deliberately delayed the dispatch of troops, which led to the situation getting out of control?  "

    Li Mu asked in feigned surprise.

    It seems that sending troops to suppress the rebellion is as simple as eating and drinking water, without any difficulty.

    For a moment, Zhu Junwei's face was as ugly as a pig's liver.  As the chief military officer of a county, he cannot escape the responsibility for this kind of incident.

    Even if he knew that Li Mu was trying to provoke him deliberately, he could only bear it.  It is easy for people to take their seats when they come forward to refute at such a time.

    Seeing that the brewing was almost done, Cao Tiancheng explained: "Lieutenant Li didn't know something, and my situation in Hanchuan is special. Half of the army in the county is guarding against monsters, and the mobile force is extremely limited.

    In addition, the enemy is extremely cunning, and we missed it several times, which led to the current situation.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-seven, Battle of Foothold

    Taiwei's stick and axe,

    The cloud flag circles Pengcheng.

    The three armies are ordered,

    Qianli Sulei Ting

    Less than half a month after taking office, the three Li Mu brothers hurriedly dispatched troops to put down the rebellion. Compared with their colleagues who were willing to eat and wait to die, they were properly loyal to the country.

    Maybe it was moved by their patriotism, or maybe it was just for fun to drive away wolfs and tigers, it is rare for the county government to collect military expenses this time.

    Of course, this is only 60% of the total.  Piaomo is the rule of the yamen, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, it cannot be changed.  Being able to allocate so much money and food is all for the sake of countering the rebellion.

    The officials and gentlemen in the county are also worried now. Since the rebels can break through Xicheng County, who knows if they can conquer Hanchuan County?

    Unlike the struggle between colleagues, the rules must be followed, and the rebels don't care who they are.  Once in the city, it is a knife one.

    Every man has a dream of being a general, commanding thousands of troops and scolding Fang Qiu, that feeling is really cool.

    In this counter-insurgency operation, Li Mu's first goal was to "recover Longshan County!"

    On the surface, it is to combat the arrogance of the rebels and conquer the first rebellion first.  In fact, it is because of the familiarity of the land, and enough understanding of the rebel forces.

    By the way, it can also destroy the evidence and erase the clues left by the previous "business".  It would be even better if it could kill people

    In Longshan County, since Li Mu left that day, another battle broke out here, and the most powerful Wenxiang Sect won the final victory.

    Driven away the rebels from all walks of life, it is certainly comfortable to dominate Longshan County, but now facing the imperial court's suppression of the rebellion, they can only fight alone.

    The head teacher just launched a big operation and took down the Xicheng County Mansion. At this moment, he is fighting with the soldiers of the state capital, so he has no power to support them.

    Most of the rebels in Longshan County went to other places to make a living after they failed to grab the territory.

    Relying on the array disk in hand, it is still flourishing in different places.  Not coming back to find their bad luck is considered the overall situation, and they don't even think about supporting them.

    For most rebels, it is not unacceptable to shoot a shot and change places.

    "It's easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal."

    After a few days of good life, no one wants to let them give up their current life of debauchery and go back to the countryside to eat dirt!

    People's hearts cannot be violated, and the boss cannot fight against all his subordinates.  Otherwise, people's hearts will be scattered, and the team will not be able to lead.

    What's more, Zhou Qihang, who has made great achievements by virtue of array trading, has just been promoted to hall master, and now he needs to establish his prestige and expand his influence in the church, and he is not allowed to back down.

    The former Longshan County Yamen has now been replaced with a plaque of Loyalty Hall.

    It can be seen that Wen Xiangjiao is still immature in local governance.  Occupied the territory, did not establish laws and order, but continued to play the tricks of the rivers and lakes.

    In the meeting hall, Sectional Master Zhou asked solemnly: "Have you found out the news about the imperial court's counter-insurgency army?"

    Although the Great Zhou Empire lost the hearts of the people, the prestige established in the past countless years is still there.  Facing this dead but not stiff centipede, no one dares to take it lightly.

    "Hallmaster, according to the information from the Hanchuan sub-helm, it is the three captains newly appointed by the court to preside over the suppression of the rebellion this time.

    It is said that these three guys are very powerful, they seem to come from the families of great princes, and they are so arrogant that they don't even look down on the county guards and county lieutenants.

    When he came to take office that day, he brought three thousand cavalry directly, which caused a great commotion in Hanchuan City.  Now these private soldiers have not left, and they are still guarding them.

    According to the information obtained by our people, these three thousand cavalry are all warriors, and the ones with the lowest known cultivation level have the third level of Houtian.  The officers inside are even more powerful, and there are many innate masters.

    It can be said that in Liangzhou, there are not many troops that can match these 3,000 elite troops.

    Compared with the three schools of soldiers and horses sent by the county, this 3,000-man cavalry is undoubtedly a greater threat to us.  If we encounter it outside, I'm afraid"

    While speaking, the eagle-eyed old man still had some lingering fears.  Enemies with big backgrounds are the hardest to provoke, no matter if you encounter such a second generation, you will have a headache.

    If they were encountered in a field battle, they would probably collapse with just one charge.  The best way to deal with cavalry is to defend the city.

    Just defending the city is also full of risks.  Without reinforcements, once they were surrounded by the imperial court, they lost their strategic initiative.

    listenedWith this answer, Section Master Zhou also had a headache.  Walking is impossible, even if they run with two legs better than four legs, the soldiers below can't!

    The rebel army brought up by Wen Xiangjiao is mainly ordinary people, not much different from any ancient army that is not extraordinary.  It is normal to march forty or fifty miles a day, and it is difficult to march more than eighty miles in a hurry.

    According to the original plan, Zhou Qihang planned to teach these people basic martial arts first, train them patiently for a few years, and select elites from them to form a team.

    A hundred years is not too late to rebel against the Great Zhou Empire.  Anyway, practitioners have a long lifespan, and they have time to wait.

    Now there is no hope, the enemy has killed the door, so I can only bite the bullet and go up.  No matter what, he couldn't give up the army in his hands for nothing.

    What he wants most now is to restore the city defense formation and rely on the power of the formation to fight against the enemy.

    It's a pity that it is easy to destroy and difficult to build. Without professional formation talents, a group of warriors can only look at the formation and sigh.

    Glancing at the crowd, Zhou Qihang yelled fiercely: "The basic situation, everyone has heard what the eagle head said. The enemy is coming fiercely, and it is obviously not easy to deal with it.

    The Archbishop has ordered that we try our best to deal with the enemy, delay the main force of the enemy, and buy time for the brothers in other counties to launch.

    Xicheng County has been taken down by Shengjiao, followed by Qinghua County, Fangling County, and then Hanchuan County.

    The Great Zhou Empire is about to fail, and a change of dynasty is imminent.  If you want prosperity and wealth, everyone will fight for their lives together.

    If you are timid and afraid of getting into trouble, then leave as soon as possible!  What we do is decapitation. If we succeed, we will be princes and generals, but if we fail, our heads will fall to the ground. There is no room for half-hearted people!  "

    It is impossible to quit. It can become a cult organization, and Wenxiangjiao naturally has an evil side.  Once you enter the sect, you will be born as a member of the sect and die as a ghost in the sect.

    It's just a rebellion, it's just an ordinary rebellion.  In this regard, the imperial court still disdains fraud, and both sides are not at the same level, so there is no need to make a fuss about it.

    "Master, why don't we start the blood sacrifice? After preparing for such a long time, we have basically gathered enough sacrifices.

    As long as the blood sacrifice is completed, our strength will increase significantly.  Even if the imperial court invades, I don't need to wait for it!  "

    Looking at the fanatical young man, Zhou Qihang's heart sank.  Anyway, he is also from a wealthy family, and his knowledge reserve is much stronger than these people.

    There is no idiot's lunch in the world, and the price to be paid by relying on blood sacrifices to gain strength is not just sacrifices.

    If there is such a shortcut, why don't the court officials and aristocratic families do it?

    In the eyes of these people, ordinary people are worthless.  If these people can be sacrificed in exchange for strength, they will never be soft.

    "As for the blood sacrifice, it is enough to prepare first. It cannot be used blindly until the critical moment.

    We will use this killing move to deal with the imperial court's counter-insurgency army.  If the plan is launched in advance, the news is exposed, and the enemy is prepared, the subsequent battle will be difficult to fight.  "

    Revisiting the old place, looking at the abandoned farmland on both sides of the official road, Li Mu has already marked a "cross" for the rebels in Longshan County.

    The insurgents who only know how to destroy but don't know how to build will eventually be eliminated by the times.  Humanitarian revolution is to embark on a healthier path, not to play mass suicide.

    If you choose a court that is worse than the Great Zhou, why push it to the Great Zhou?

    Congenital deficiencies doomed the cult organization to be the pioneer of the king.  Don't expect a miracle to happen. The reason why a miracle is a miracle is because the probability of it happening is low.

    Looking at Longshan County in the distance, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "Stop advancing! Set up camp here, and start attacking the city tomorrow."

    It is less than five miles away from the county seat, surrounded by flat rivers, and there is no danger to defend. If the rebels want to go out of the city to steal the camp, it is really convenient.

    It didn't meet the camping requirements in the art of war at all, but Li Mu did it on purpose, just to test whether the rebels in the Longshan area had made any progress in recent days.

    "Superior people, nourish their energy."

    Humans are malleable.  Being in a high position may not be competent, but if you are willing to work hard to learn, you will definitely improve faster than fumbling at the bottom.

    The heroes in troubled times are all tempered by reality.  Ability is something, except for a few geniuses who are born with it, the rest are mostly acquired through hard work

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Eighth, Separatist Party

    At midnight, the quiet camp became solemn, with thousands of soldiers lined up neatly exuding a terrifying murderous aura.

    Since the rebels don't come to attack the camp, they can only go to the door by themselves.  At any rate, he had led soldiers before, and Li Mu understood the principle of attacking his unpreparedness.

    In the era of cold weapons, night combat is a long-standing problem.  If it was just a county soldier, Li Mu would definitely not take such a risk.

    But with the three thousand elites of their own family, everything will be different.  For warriors, night vision is not a problem.

    Although it is a bit extravagant for cavalry to dismount and serve as infantry, in military affairs, occasional extravagance is still allowed.

    After patrolling around, Li Mu waved his big hand and ordered: "Scatter and sneak to the gate of the city, wait for the attack signal, and start with me now!"

    While speaking, Li Mu had already rushed out.  From time to time, he waved his sword energy and made several sword strikes in front of him.  The rebels, who were in a state of paddling, failed to escape in the end.

    In an instant, he came to the city.  Looking at the city wall repaired by the rebels, Li Mu smiled slightly.

    For high-level warriors, bricks and stones are too fragile.  If the city wants to exert its due defensive ability, it must have the cooperation of a large formation.

    Unfortunately, the rebel army has not yet been able to deploy large city defense formations.  It's just repairing the gap in the city wall, a proper tofu project.

    Pulling out Gun Gun in his sleep, Li Mu pointed at the city wall and said, "Did you see that, go over and break down that section of the city wall.

    What you eat next month will all depend on your performance tonight.  Make a big gap, and there will be enough bamboo shoots next month.  Otherwise, go out and find bamboo to chew on yourself!  "

    Currently, Gun Gun has never been able to resist.  Even if it is very dissatisfied with "disturbing the panda's clear dream", it just waved its paw and asked for "extra meal".

    Facing the angry Gun Gun, Li Mu touched the back of Gun Gun's head, and comforted him: "Don't make trouble, Gun Gun, let's get down to business first.

    Listen to you this time, two months will be two months.  Move a little more sloppily, get the job done early so we can go back to sleep.  "

    After finishing speaking, he didn't give Gun Gun a chance to continue bargaining, and kicked it out, as if he was kicking a football.

    For Lingsun's sake, Gun Gun instantly transformed into a three-foot-tall giant bear.  Leaping in the air, the huge bear's paw hit the city wall directly.

    The guarding soldiers who hadn't reacted yet, looked at the bear's paws falling from the sky, and thought they were hallucinating.  Before waking up, it had already turned into meat paste.

    The bear's paw slapped on the city wall, making a loud noise, which woke up the remaining guards.

    "Monsters attacked the city", this idea came to mind, and the body had already involuntarily chosen to escape.

    The unknown is always scary.  The behemoth in front of them was obviously beyond their cognition.

    Looking at the collapsed parapet, Li Mu couldn't bear to look directly at it.  Seeing Gun Gun slapping hard, he can only sigh: It's terrible to be uneducated.

    The demolition of directly smashing down obviously does not conform to the principles of mechanics.  It's just that for a violent iron-eating beast, it seems that there is no need to talk about science.

    If one slap is not enough, just give another slap.  The carrying capacity of bricks and stones is always limited, and each slap of the palm can take away a large amount of debris.

    The city wall that was originally neat and uniform soon tore apart.  The city wall that was slapped by Professor began to sink and collapse, and Li Mu had a new understanding of the strength of the rolling.

    Replacing him would definitely not be able to produce such an effect, even if he had a higher cultivation base.  Compared with monsters, human beings are still far behind physically.

    Perhaps I felt that patting was not enough, after a dozen consecutive shots, the rolling was directly changed to hitting.  Nuo Da's bear body hit it directly from the side, and the originally torn city wall couldn't bear the pressure, and instantly fell apart.

    Once the gap is opened, the subsequent demolition work will become much smoother.

    The guarding officer, who knew it later, has already reacted to this matter, but the big shots are enjoying the blessings in the city. How does he know how to deal with the "monster attacking the city" in front of him?

    Forcibly restraining the terrifying city guard officer, he said in a trembling voice: "Go quickly and report to the hall master. There are monsters attacking the city, we needreinforcements!"

    If someone observes carefully, they will find that the bottom of the person is already wet, and there is a puddle of liquid full of peculiar smell on the ground.

    Seeing that the gap was big enough, Li Mu immediately issued an order: "Attack!"

    While speaking, he forgot to step forward and retract the naughty roll.  There is no way to play it again.  As if he had encountered something interesting, Gun Gun was doing demolition in different ways.

    ? Kick, palm??I put Dingyuan Hou's Mansion in my eyes.  Being able to hang out in the circle, they must know how to weigh the pros and cons.

    Without the participation of these local snakes, it is only the dissatisfaction of a few colleagues, what can we do?  Even in front of us, they dare not show it.  "

    After listening to Li Mu's explanation, Li Song and Li Liang, who were originally worried, suddenly became enlightened as if they had been enlightened.

    Compared with local forces, their biggest disadvantage is that they are outsiders without foundation.  Sometimes disadvantages can also be turned into advantages.

    In the eyes of the outside world, the three Li Mu brothers, who have a bright future, are just a transition to serve in Hanchuan County, and it will only be a matter of one or two terms at most.

    Since it is not a long-term stay, no matter how much you get now, it is only temporary.  Once the three of them leave Hanchuan, these interests will still belong to everyone.

    Being an official for thousands of miles is only for money, and there is no reason to give up the benefits swallowed by strength.  The Hou Mansion has invested so much, and it must not be without returns.

    What's more, after such a change of hands, it is not without benefits.  With a few years of buffer, we can still do a lot of things.

    For example: secretly trying to find a way to send away the original owner of the land.

    The more borderless lands, the higher the ultimate income for everyone.  For the sake of long-term interests, temporary loss does not seem to be so unacceptable.

    As for the end of a term, it will be five years later.  Regardless of whether they want to continue to stay and cultivate Hanchuan County, the benefits of the past five years have been taken by them.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth, five years

    ?Since the end of the county meeting, Li Mu started the internal affairs model of inaction.

    After the great chaos, there was great rule. The war reduced a large number of people, and incidentally eliminated the most acute social contradictions.

    There is no blind reform, everything follows the old system.  In just a few years, the three Li Mu brothers have won the title of Master Qingtian.

    It can be seen that in this bad era, the people's sincerity in demanding officials is very low.  As long as you don't mess around, you are a good official in the eyes of the people.

    If you want to do something, it is best not to do anything.  Everyone was frightened by the toss, and they really didn't dare to expect too much.

    No matter how well done it is, the public will not support it.  After all, what Da Zhou implemented was the official system.  As long as there is a change in the back, no amount of hard work in the front will be in vain.

    For ordinary people, what everyone hopes most is to live a peaceful life for a few years.

    In fact, under the feudal system, the social system of Dazhou was already very sound, and it was the people responsible for the implementation that went wrong.

    Time is the best medicine. After five years of recuperation, the five counties have regained their vitality.

    Walking on the street, the biggest difference is that the number of small vendors has increased.  Obviously, this is the result of rising private purchasing power.

    After all, he is not a cruel and ruthless master.  Compared with the plundering and plundering of the local rich, Li Mu undoubtedly has a lot more food for thought.

    Folk wealth is slowly increasing, laying the foundation for commercial development.  But it is limited to this, if you want to go further, there are many things that need to be changed

    Li Songsheng said without love: "Mother wrote again, urging our brothers to go back and get married!"

    While speaking, he looked at Li Mu with envy.  People cannot be compared with each other, even if they are destroyed and urged to marry, the final outcome is also very different.

    The three of them are young, they need to be well-educated, and they have shown a certain potential in the officialdom, so they are naturally the first choice for a wealthy marriage.

    In fact, there are more people staring at Li Mu.  Although he is a bastard, he can't stand the cultivation base and break through the heaven and man early, and has the potential to break through the golden core.

    In this world where power is paramount, fists can make up for lack of background.  As long as Li Mu is willing to nod, there will be another wife with five surnames and seven sects immediately, and the family is also very happy to have another powerful in-law.

    It's just that Li Mu's sentence, "If you focus on the golden elixir, you need to concentrate on cultivation." It blocked everyone's mouths.

    Especially after Li Mu revealed his cultivation in a timely manner, it directly changed the family's mind.  No matter how important in-laws are, they are not as important as having a Golden Core Grandmaster from one's own family.

    In order to prevent him from going astray, an ancestor of the Jiuzhong Heavenly Man in the clan even rushed from his hometown to Hanchuan all the way, and personally came to give advice on cultivation.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu was really moved.  So, relying on his solid knowledge reserves, he quickly fooled this grandpa's grandpa's grandpa's grandpa in the discussion

    The old ancestor who suddenly had a feeling, stayed in the mansion and closed up.  This has been the third year, and there is still no sign of exit.

    If it weren't for the surroundings of the secret room, where you could feel the breath released by the old ancestor from time to time, Li Mu would have doubted whether something happened to the old man.

    However, this is the normal life of a high-level martial artist, and retreating for two or three years at a time can only be regarded as a basic operation.  Li Mu's kind of retreat for a few days, and he has to come out to breathe is a different kind.

    How to practice is not important, the key is to see the effect.  In five years, Li Mu's cultivation has risen from the fifth level of heaven and man to the ninth level of heaven and man.

    If this news gets out, I am afraid that he will immediately become the brightest cub in this world, and then attract endless pursuit.

    Most of the protagonists came here in this way, either they were being hunted down, or they were on the way to be hunted down.

    Everyone's ability to withstand genius is also limited. Once it exceeds the limit, it can only be destroyed.

    In fact, the family had long wanted to call Li Mu back.  It's just that he rejected it on the grounds that accumulating breakthrough resources requires experience.

    Fortunately, there are many wealthy families in this world who are married, and the top game circle follows a specific set of game rules, which naturally rejects assassination methods.

    In addition, there are not many enemies in the Dingyuanhou Mansion, and Li Mu behaved low-key enough that he did not give anyone a chance to take advantage of it, so he passed these years safely.

    "If you want to go back, go back. If you don't want to go back, stay. The reason is just making up whatever you want. It doesn't matter if the wedding is a few years earlier or later!"

    Typically standing up and saying that my back hurts.

    The Marquis of Dingyuan has a lot of sons, the youngest is still breastfeeding, and the sons can't even hold him, so naturally he is not in a hurry to hold his grandson"Now let's get down to business. It's time to start the Hanchuan incident. The various forces in the county have not been so peaceful recently, and they all want to come over and share the meat.

    I'm almost overwhelmed.  If it is not activated again, things will be troublesome after the imperial court's order comes down.  "

    The past five years have not been in vain. Not only have they replenished the soldiers and horses of the three schools under their command, but they have also slowly stuffed the county soldiers.

    In order to legally expand the army, the three even added 2,000 people to each county in the name of recruiting government servants and helping others.

    Hanchuan's hegemony is not a joke. Now the military power in the hands of the three has surpassed that of the county government office, and the total force has directly broken through the 40,000 mark.

    Fortunately, the administrative division of Dazhou is large enough. Hanchuan County is equivalent to a large province of Ming Dynasty, and a county below is also equivalent to a prefecture.

    The land of five counties has a total population of more than 7.5 million.  Otherwise, they really couldn't afford to support so many soldiers.

    How can there be any reason to give the armed forces that have been built so hard to others?

    Perhaps aware of this, the local forces in Hanchuan took action one after another, not wanting the three Li Mu brothers to take all the troops away.

    That's right, these guys thought that Li Mu and the others were going to leave with troops.

    After all, some time ago, Liang Zhoumu threw an olive branch to them and made a direct promise: as long as they are willing to lead troops to counter the rebellion, the governor and county lieutenant are easy to talk about, and even the county guard can be recommended.

    As long as you have made military achievements, coupled with the recommendation of local officials, and the operation of the Houfu's personal connections, it is not hopeless to directly enter the position of county guard.

    Compared with the bright future, there is absolutely no reason to stay in Hanchuan.  It's a pity that this is a troubled time, and Da Zhou's official hat is not as valuable as before.

    Li Mu said calmly: "Sixth brother, don't be so anxious. If the aristocratic family in the county wants to take over the property we left behind, they have to show their sincerity, right? Talk to them slowly first.

    The imperial court's transfer order has come down, and all three of us have been promoted to one level, and we intend to serve as county captains of the three places.

    It is estimated that it will not be long before they will reach the county.  It is also a felony to sit back and watch the county government fall. We don't need to leave a stain on ourselves.

    Anyway, as long as the county issues the document, we no longer need to be responsible for the safety of Hanchuan.  It would not be too late to launch the plan after retiring from the post of school lieutenant legally.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 text leave note

    Please remember to watch the fastest updated novel without errors!  The content of the chapter is being typed by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text Chapter 60, The Realm of Golden Elixir

    Two months passed in a flash, the imperial court's transfer order arrived in the county, and the three Li Mu brothers signed the document readily.

    Without any accidents, the three brothers were still left in Liangzhou to serve.  Obviously, the state government has exerted its strength and does not want to let this military force leave.

    In the past five years, although the three brothers Li Mu did not do any major things, they stabilized the situation in Hanchuan County.

    Compared with a group of colleagues who lost their cities and lands, all three of them are proper government officials.  In the entire Liangzhou officialdom, they belonged to the top wave of talents.

    Troubled times show the value of military talents.  For Liangzhou bureaucrats who want to save themselves, any military force is valuable.

    ? If you only look at it from the outside, in order to win over the three Li Mu brothers, the government office of the state government also spent a lot of money, not only throwing out the three county lieutenants, but they were still connected together.

    It's a pity that this is just a picture cake that can be seen but not touched.  The three counties of Xicheng, Fangling, and Qinghua where the three of them work respectively are all positions of real power, and they seem to be very caring, but the problem is that most of these three counties are now in the hands of the rebels.

    If you want to secure your position, you must first find a way to regain the lost ground.  There is no chance of salted fish.  It is obvious that they want the three of them to lead the army and fight the rebels desperately.

    How big hands are there, and how big bowls are there.  It may be possible to work hard to regain the land of the three counties, but it is completely unrealistic to swallow the land of the three counties.

    The result of the snake swallowing the elephant is that it is strangled to death most of the time.  If it's really just for the sake of seeking officials, the position of sheriff in this kind of occupied land can be obtained.

    In order to encourage everyone to regain lost ground, the imperial court has repeatedly broken the rules in the appointment of officials.  Facing the cruel reality, the traditional official promotion model based on seniority is changing to "promotion based on political performance".

    This is also one of the few reform achievements of Emperor Taichang.  It's a pity that this is an extraordinary world, and those who are capable of regaining the lost ground for the imperial court are the children of wealthy families.

    It is necessary to use it and prevent it.  The more competent you show, the more defensive you are.  Before doing things, everyone must weigh the pros and cons, so as not to cause disasters for themselves.

    In Longshan County, a group of children from wealthy families in the county are anxiously waiting for the transfer of land.  The two sides have negotiated the conditions, and now it is the last step.

    It's a pity that it was not the three brothers Li Mu who greeted them, but an old housekeeper.

    "It's really a coincidence that all the distinguished guests came. A senior in the family broke through the retreat, and the three young masters were protecting the Dharma, so they had no time to welcome you.

    ?It is inconvenient for the mansion to receive foreign guests now, the old man has already prepared a banquet at Cuiyun Residence in the city, please come and discuss with us.  "

    The patrolling soldiers on the inner three floors and the outer three floors seemed to be a military formation waiting in full force, all of which meant that this was a forbidden area at the moment.

    Looking at the murderous sergeant, the angry crowd suppressed their emotions one after another.

    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, we are not fools.  No one would offend the most powerful faction in the county just for a momentary dispute.

    Even if they knew that the three of them had resigned, they were promoted, not demoted.  In particular, the three Li Mu brothers are still working in Liangzhou, and they are still neighbors.

    ?With the contacts of the Dingyuanhou Mansion and the abilities of the three of them, they might be able to work in the state capital someday.  If you offend someone at this time, you will have to pay the price in the future.

    The white-haired old man with the highest status stepped forward and asked: "Dare to ask Steward Li, have the three young masters explained about the handover of the industry?"

    Courtesy is not polite, that's just a small problem.  After all, everyone's family status is different, and now we don't need to continue to cooperate, and it is not unacceptable for the Hou Mansion to put on airs.

    The key is interest.  As long as the industry can be handed over smoothly, we will still be "good friends".

    The housekeeper in Tsing Yi said with a smile: "The three young masters will naturally not neglect such an important matter.

    ? As early as two days ago, I explained that I asked the old man to hand over the household registration, land deed, account books, etc. to you to check whether there are any omissions.  After everything is confirmed, the transfer of specific industries will be carried out.

    ? Please understand that there are so many industries involved, and we need time to pack things up if we want to fully withdraw.

    After the matter is over, the three young masters will set up wine in person to apologize to everyone!  "

    There is nothing wrong with it. The industries of the five counties, from the most basic land and mines, to real estate, shops, and various businesses in the city, obviously cannot be handed over in a day or two.

    Although a little upset, but for the sake of profit, everyone chose to remain silent tacitly.

    In recent years, the life of the Hanchuan local rich has not been easy.  There have been many wars and disasters in the local area, and the collapse of law and order has caused the biggest losses to these wealthy families.

    Some families are even struggling to make ends meet.  hereThe aura of the soul is frantically pouring into the heavily guarded Li Mansion.  At this moment, Li Mu is very depressed, he never thought that breaking through such a thing could crash the car.

    His own ancestors were really unreliable.  For a major event such as breaking through the golden core, they did not notify in advance, which made the two of them break the mirror at the same time.

    Fortunately, I had a steady hand. Not only did I set up a gathering array in the mansion, but I also prepared a large number of energy stones in advance.  Otherwise, it would be fun for the two to compete for spiritual energy.

    Don't bother to complain.  A large amount of spiritual power poured in, and the internal power in Li Mu's body gradually changed from liquid to solid, and a small golden pill was forming in his body.

    Carefully caring for the golden core in his body, Li Mu didn't dare to be distracted for a moment, and devoted himself to consolidating the realm, lest there would be a fork in the middle.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, but Li Liang and Li Song outside the secret room were terrified.  Now they finally know why Li Mu has engaged in such a big battle.

    The two of them are not uninformed masters, and the aura that soars to the sky is clearly a sign of breaking through the golden core.

    No matter how important it is to break through the golden core, you can't be too careful.  In addition to his own 3,000 private troops, there are now more than 10,000 troops gathered in Longshan County.

    If they let their brothers know that this is a breakthrough golden elixir, all soldiers and horses from all over the country must be transferred to protect the dharma.

    If the territory is lost, it will be lost. As long as the family can add a Golden Core warrior, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it.

    Originally, it was a good thing to break through the golden core, but why did they collide?  In case the breakthrough fails due to collisions and mutual interference, the Hou Mansion will suffer huge losses.

    It's no use worrying.  At this time, no matter what you say, it is meaningless, you can only wait outside quietly for the result.

    As time passed by, the aura belonging to Li Mu suddenly stopped.  Just as the two of them were worried that Li Mu's breakthrough would fail and rushed over to check, the closed door suddenly opened.

    Looking at Li Mu who was full of smiles, the two asked in unison: "Brother Thirteen, have you succeeded in breaking through the golden elixir?"

    Logically speaking, breaking through the golden core should not be so fast.  But the smile on Li Mu's face obviously shouldn't be what a breakthrough failure should have.

    Slightly nodded, Li Mu said calmly: "It's just breaking through the golden core, why are you so surprised?

    See how calm Gun Gun is, unmoved at all.  "

    The words full of Versailles directly left the two of them speechless.  "It's just a golden elixir", Li Mu dared to say such a thing.  If someone else said that, he would definitely be sprayed to death by Tumo Xingzi.

    Comparing them with Gun Gun to be calm, bullying people don't need to play like this.  His face was covered in hair, and his facial expressions could not be seen clearly.  It's just too difficult to judge the real thoughts with just a pair of rolling eyeballs.

    After deliberating for a while, Li Song finally didn't know what to say.  Meeting such a perverted brother is really

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 61: The Hanchuan Crisis

    Wang's Ancestral House

    The sudden aura shock caused everyone who was busy counting the books to stop their work.

    "Great Uncle, is someone trying to break through the Golden Core?"

    A young man in white looked at the sighing white-haired old man and asked with some uncertainty.

    Grandmaster Jindan, the world is full of high-end power.  In the entire Liangzhou, there are only two warriors who are suspected of being golden elixir.  Now there is a breakthrough in front of them, which is really unexpected.

    "Um!"

    The white-haired old man nodded in response.

    It can be seen that the old man is not very interested.  Seeing that his lifespan is almost exhausted, still staying in the innate realm, watching others break through the golden core, it is really hard for him to be happy.

    However, in addition to resources, cultivation is more important than talent and opportunity.

    Even if they are the children of the royal family, less than one-third of them can break through the innate, and even less than one-tenth of them can go further to break through the heavens and humans.

    For a county house, the ratio is even lower.  An existence like the old man who was born at the ninth level is already a high-ranking member of the clan.

    Breaking through heaven and man is pure luck, and if you want to go up, it will be even more difficult.  The cultivation resources of warriors above heaven and man are already hard to come by, and most of them can only rely on their own hard work.

    Most of the celestial warriors, until the life force is exhausted, will be in the front several times.

    Not everyone can comprehend the state beyond the level of cultivation like Li Mu, as long as there are enough energy stones, they can advance all the way.

    Most warriors are climbing rocks, they can only climb up slowly step by step, and if they are not careful, they will fall down and be smashed to pieces.

    Looking at the direction where the spiritual energy gathered, and thinking of the previous experience in the Li Mansion and the extra troops in the city, everyone immediately understood what was going on.

    It's just that what everyone can't figure out is: if such a major event as breaking through the golden elixir is not carried out in the old nest Dingyuan, why come to Hanchuan?

    Is it purely for hiding?

    If it is to be hidden, will those insiders be silenced?

    The more I thought about it, the more terrifying it became, and many people broke out in cold sweat

    As time passed, the atmosphere in Li's residence became tense.  Although he had experienced the joy of Li Mu's breakthrough, there was still an old ancestor working hard in the secret room.

    In the past, as long as a Jindan warrior was born, it was a happy event for the whole family to celebrate, but now it is inevitable to have Long Wangshu.

    Looking at Li Mu with a dignified expression, Li Liang asked nervously: "Thirteenth brother, you have breakthrough experience. What's going on with the old ancestor? It's been almost two days. Why hasn't the vision ended yet?"

    Having glanced at the secret room with his spiritual sense, Li Mu sighed and said, "The vision will end soon.

    The ancestors should have hidden dangers left by fighting with others when they were young.  I didn't notice it in the past, but now it comes out to make trouble when it breaks through.

    However, the ancestor's accumulation is deep enough, and now he has successfully condensed the golden core, which should be regarded as a successful breakthrough.  It's just that if you forcefully break through the border like this, the road ahead will be difficult.  "

    Obviously, the two are only concerned about whether the breakthrough is successful.  As for the road after Jin Dan, it is completely out of their consideration.

    For most warriors, being able to break through the golden core is a stroke of luck, and they don't care about the road ahead.

    Those who need to consider these issues are only those like Li Mu who have broken through the golden core at a young age and are hopeful for the road to longevity.

    Not unexpectedly, the vision ended soon, and an aura of a golden elixir warrior came out.  If it weren't for Li Mu's actions to stop him, many people in the mansion would have been crushed.

    Obviously, the ancestor who just broke through has not been able to control his aura well, and he cannot retract and release it as freely as Li Mu.

    Looking in the direction of the imperial capital, Li Mu said solemnly: "Give the password, and the news of my breakthrough will be hidden first.

    The news of the ancestor's breakthrough should be decided after the ancestor has left the customs before deciding whether to block the news.  "

    With so many people in the city, it is logically difficult to block the news.  But most ordinary people have limited knowledge and cannot tell the breakthrough vision of each realm at all.

    If you really want to block the news, you only need to silence the children of some aristocratic families in the city.  Anyway, they are all going to attack Hanchuan, and these are the objects to be cleaned.

    As for how long it can be blocked, it can only be left to fate.  Anyway, with so many witnesses, it is impossible to silence them all.

    However, with more ancestors as cover, the news of Li Mu's breakthrough can most likely be blocked.  The two broke through the golden core at the same time,Almost impossible.

    No one will believe it if it is spread out.  Leaving aside the conflict of aura, the aura emanating from just breaking through the golden core will affect the other person's condensed core.

    As long as the brain is not broken, everyone will stagger the time, so as not to interfere with each other and cause the breakthrough to fail

    ? Hanchuan County Sheriff's Mansion, dragged down by the deteriorating situation, Cao Junshou, who failed the assessment for several years in a row, failed to move smoothly after all.

    If it wasn't for the timely action, and the situation in the world is deteriorating, and no one came to take over this mess, he, the sheriff, would have done it long ago.

    It was not only the county guard who was unlucky, but the county lieutenant and the county magistrate were also reprimanded by the court.  If no miracle happened, their official career would basically come to an end.

    With no hope of official career, the fighting spirit is naturally not high enough.  It's just that it's different now, the enemy is approaching the city, and they can't even fool with mud.

    Unlike previous discussions, this wave of high-level military officials gathered here.  No matter which yamen it belongs to, everyone is now responsible for guarding the land.

    "Lieutenant Zhu, how did you deploy your defense? No matter how useless it is, the rebels in the west city will not invade, and you don't even know to send back any news!"

    Not only Cao Tiancheng, the county guard, was angry, but several other high-level officials in the county also stared at Captain Zhu.  If you can't come up with a reasonable explanation, I'm afraid you will be taken down as a traitor immediately.

    The rebels in Xicheng County attacked them, but the troops stationed on the front line didn't even send back any news. They were still aware of the news brought back by the spy of the Imperial City Division.

    It's just that it was too late at this time, and the rebels were less than two hundred miles away from Hanchuan City.  In three to five days at most, the rebels will be able to approach the city.

    Asking for help from the state government can't quench my thirst far away.  There is also no way to gather enough troops before the opponent sieges the city by dispatching troops.

    Someone has to take responsibility for such a big thing.  If the county cannot be defended, then everyone will be loyal to the country together; if it is lucky to defend, then there must be someone who can stand up to the thunder.

    "My lord, the person in charge of the defense of Xicheng County has always been"

    When the words came to his lips, Xiaowei Zhu swallowed them back.  There is no way, the three Li Mu brothers have resigned half a month ago.

    It is impossible to justify retiring officials to take responsibility for the current omissions in the defense line.

    It was his responsibility as a county lieutenant who did not adjust the defense line in time, and throwing the blame would only make him die faster.

    Everyone's faces became more and more gloomy. If they didn't know that Commander Zhu had been tricked, they wouldn't be able to get along in the officialdom.

    Almost everyone in the county knew about the conflict between Zhu Junwei and Li Mu's three brothers.  It doesn't matter if they want to cheat Junjun Zhu, the point is that everyone has been dragged into the water now.

    In case the army breaks through the city, everyone present counts as one, and they will all die.

    The Celestial Warrior of the Imperial City Department said indifferently: "I don't care what kind of grievances there are between you, in short, Hanchuan City must be defended.

    Don't talk about these useless things now, let's come up with a plan for defending the city first!

    Governor Cao, please order the city gates to be sealed immediately.  Strictly investigate the spies of Wenxiangjiao in the city, and don't give them the opportunity to cooperate with others.  "

    Strict investigation of spies is just a trick, and it is difficult to achieve results in such a short period of time.  The real purpose of blocking the city gate now is to prevent the aristocratic families in the city from running away.

    As more and more cities fell, the confidence of the local clans in the Great Zhou became less and less.  At a critical moment, the first thing everyone thinks of is to preserve their strength, and there are countless people who have abandoned the city and fled.

    These people can escape, but the officials of the DPRK and China cannot.  In order to save their own lives, now they don't care about offending these local snakes by closing the city.

    Without waiting for the slightest hesitation, Cao Tiancheng immediately ordered: "Okay! Juncheng Cui, you will be responsible for the closure of the city.

    The Imperial City Division and Zhenmagic Division are in charge of supervision. Anyone who dares to bend the law for personal gain will be killed without mercy!  "

    Hearing this result, Zhu Junwei on the side was ashamed.  It was supposed to be the work that he, the county lieutenant, presided over, but he was directly deprived of it.

    Obviously, these colleagues were not prepared to give him a hand.  Now he is not even willing to give him the chance to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds.

    The reason is very realistic. At this juncture, only the three Li Mu brothers are capable of sending troops to rescue Hanchuan City.

    Although he resigned from office, it is illegal to continue to lead troops in Hanchuan.  But at critical moments, there is still "doing things according to expediency", which can be modified.

    The premise of all this is "voluntary".  If people are not willing to take risks, no one can force it.

    After all, this kind of thing is also risky.  The credit for a successful rescue is limited, and if you lose a battle, you still have to bear the responsibility.

    The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty have long passed the era of bowing to the essence and dying.  Few Tiehanhan are willing to do such an obviously thankless task.

    How to lure the three Li Mu brothers over is already a top priority for everyone. If there is another Zhu Junwei who is an eyesore, it will only make things more difficult

    &lt;/div&gt;?? Limited, if you lose a battle, you have to bear the responsibility.

    The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty have long passed the era of bowing to the essence and dying.  Few Tiehanhan are willing to do such an obviously thankless task.

    How to lure the three Li Mu brothers over is already a top priority for everyone. If there is another Zhu Junwei who is an eyesore, it will only make things more difficult

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 62, Clan Society - Sending Troops (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ,

    After receiving the county government's request for help, Li Mu agreed decisively.  Then, a celebration banquet was held in the mansion.  It would be too fake for our ancestors to break through to the Golden Core warriors without celebrating.

    As for the matter of sending troops to rescue the county government, let's talk about it after the county sends the soldier talisman first!

    If the name is not correct, the words will not be smooth.

    Without the right to command the army, it is a taboo to mobilize the army without authorization.  For the sake of the safety of the county government, the imperial court's laws cannot be ignored.

    For this kind of institutional issue, as long as you follow the rules, you don't need to take responsibility no matter what happens later.

    If the county government falls before the procedure is completed, it will only prove that the colleagues are really incompetent.

    The enemy only found out when they reached the door of the house that they would not be able to hold out for a month if they guarded the fortified city. Such an official should go to hell.

    Emperor Taichang was not easy to get along with.  I don't know if it's because of the robbery energy entering the body, but the emperor, who seemed to be a bit of a wise king a few years ago, has become more extreme in his actions now.

    It's okay for the officials in the court, but at worst, they can play mud and tai chi. Anyway, they are all professional players, so they can handle it.

    It was a tragedy for the magistrate.  As the situation in the world continued to collapse, many local officials were sprayed bloody by the emperor, and many unlucky ones were sent to prison.

    The New Deal reform is also anticlimactic.  The biggest change to the world should be the promotion of the Wen Dao system, so that the civil official group also has fighting power.

    It's a pity that Wenqi also needs talent.  It is not just a few books that can be born.

    Not to mention that the imperial court issued a Jinshi plaque, so you can have a Jinshi cultivation base.  Except for the cheating protagonist who is opportunistic, other people still have to understand it by themselves.

    Many well-known Confucian scholars are now only scholars and scholars; on the contrary, there are some lesser-known guys who have a good literary and moral cultivation.

    Developed to the present, everyone knows that the old and new literary systems are split.  The literary and Taoist system of the old era paid more attention to the spread of reputation; the literary and Taoist system of the new era tended to personal comprehension.

    Apparently, this wave of Humane Dao has absorbed the experience of Immortal Dao and Martial Dao in an attempt to cultivate a group of high-quality, high-spirited Wen Dao newcomers.

    In the past, people who had the name of great Confucianism in vain, but were actually reckless in their stomachs and could only play tricks, humanity was enough.

    As the instigator of the change, Li Fan, the "reincarnation of a sage" praised by the literati, quickly became polarized in word of mouth.

    A heretic is more to be feared than an enemy.  The old and the new schools of literature and Taoism are now in a turmoil, and they all wish to get rid of each other and hurry up

    Seeing the descendants of the aristocratic family in the county coming again, the old butler dealt with it with ease and said: "Everyone, it's really a coincidence that you came here.

    The three sons are learning from the elders of the same clan, and have no time to receive foreigners.  Regarding the handover of the industry, the old man will handle it for you.  "

    Typical pretending to be confused while pretending to be clear.  At this time, every family in the county will be overthrown at any time, who cares about those properties?

    In case the rebels break the city, it is unknown whether each family can survive.  No one thought that the county mansion, which was thought to be the safest, would one day become a large tomb.

    Of course, even if they knew in advance, everyone could only place their lair in the county mansion.  On the one hand, it is close to the center of power, and on the other hand, it is really dangerous outside.

    In addition to the endless rebels, there are also demons and monsters who plunder.  If you don't get together in the city to keep warm, you may be wiped out by the passing Demon Cult demons one day.

    "I don't know the housekeeper, can you introduce that senior for us. Let me pay my respects"

    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish speaking, Butler Li stopped the novel in an instant, and immediately scolded: "Patriarch Zhou, stop joking.

    The Hou Mansion attaches great importance to rules.  The status of Jindan Grandmaster is so honorable, how could a servant like me have the qualifications to recommend him.  "

    If in normal times, these guys came with generous gifts, maybe he would just do a favor.

    It's a pity that the world is changing, and now these guys are dead bones in the grave, and they are not worth wooing at all. Naturally, they can't be allowed to disturb the ancestor Qingxiu.

    If it wasn't for the recapture of the county mansion in the future, and the use of these local snakes, it is unknown whether they can sit here

    In the backyard, the white-haired old man asked with concern: "You have really thought about it. If you don't go back to Dingyuan, do you want to open up a branch here?"

    When the cultivation base has reached the Golden Core realm, the right to speak is no longer the same.  It might have sparked an uproar in the clan.soldier symbol.

    In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't receive the soldier talisman.

    This moment, that moment.

    With the fall of Hanchuan City, no one in the county is in charge of the overall situation.  As foreign officials, the three Li Mu brothers naturally had to report the situation to the state government office.

    ? Although there is no official document transfer order, and there is a lack of legal principles, but now is the feudal era of the rule of man.  Orders sent by state shepherds using messenger symbols can also be effective.

    The autumn wind blows and the war drums beat.

    Below the city of Longshan County, banners are already rolling.  Looking around, it was clearly beyond the number of troops from the three schools.

    However, these are all minor details. No one has stipulated that county soldiers and yamen servants cannot go to the battlefield.  Everything is under the regulation of the court, and there is no private expansion of soldiers.  That's in line with the rules of the game.

    Glancing at the assembled 30,000-strong army, Li Mu said in high spirits: "Today, there are thieves and bandits fleeing to heaven and monkeys to make trouble, and unfortunately the city of Hanchuan has fallen.

    ?At this time of troubled times, the state pastor ordered me to put down the rebellion, bring order out of chaos, and restore peace to Hanchuan County. Would you like to help me?  "

    Seeing Li Mu performing hard on the stage, the children of many Hanchuan families were all ashamed.  The worst thing ever happened.

    Most of the strength of each family is in the county government. Now that Hanchuan City has fallen, it is inevitable that each family will suffer heavy losses.  In troubled times, without strength, there is only meat on the chopping board.

    Looking at the scene at the scene, it is obviously the result of painstaking efforts.  With such a large investment, it is clear that they want to settle down here.

    With such an extra powerful dragon, even if the rebellion is quelled and peace and prosperity are restored, Hanchuan will change its master.

    Maybe the fall of the county government this time was planned by this strong dragon.  But if you know it, you know it. If there is no evidence, you must not speak nonsense.

    Not only do you have to pretend to be confused, but you also have to cooperate with the counter-insurgency, at least on the surface, with all your strength.  As witnesses, they knew that the golden elixir fighters of the Hou Mansion were still in Longshan County.

    There is an army below, and there are golden elixir fighters above.  The strength of this powerful dragon has far surpassed their gang of local snakes.

    Knowing current affairs, there is still a glimmer of life, which can keep the family inheritance.  If you go against the trend, you will die in an instant.

    Don't expect anyone to come out ahead.  The reason why the three Li Mu brothers chose to release Hanchuan County was because there was no one in charge of them

    ?

 Main text Chapter 63, Self-respect

    ,

    When the north wind blows, the flag flutters.

    The Sky-Changing Monkey who occupied Hanchuan City finally received the long-awaited "array disk" return.  As a loyal person, he pulled out all the captives of the three great families and cut them down without saying a word.

    Of course, even if you can't receive anything, people still have to kill.  Hate is something like this, once it gets attached to it, it can only be eradicated.

    Looking at the disk arrays in the box, and after confirming that they were all genuine, Sky-Changing Monkey showed a delighted smile.  It's a pity that this kind of good business that can expand the territory and get a good reward is not often seen.

    "Master Hou, the big thing is not good. I just came to report that an army is coming to Hanchuan. There are as many as 30,000 to 40,000 people, and it is less than 80 miles away from here."

    The mouse-eyed man of the dog-headed military division reported with a look of panic.

    Relying on his understanding of his boss, when encountering this kind of opportunity to pretend to be aggressive, it is better to behave as incompetent as possible, and he must not steal the boss's limelight.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Sky-Changing Monkey scolded angrily: "Trash! Such a trivial matter is worth your fuss.

    The soldiers and horses in Liangzhou were all held back by the big move made by the head teacher, and the surrounding counties were mostly occupied by rebels from all walks of life.  Those who can send troops to rescue Hanchuan are the three brothers of the Li family who are entrenched in the south.

    But they were still late.  If I had been afraid of them before breaking through Hanchuan, everything would be different now.

    ?Order to go down, order all battalions to strengthen their guard, and don't give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.  I want to fight the three brothers of the Li family in Hanchuan City!  "

    There is no doubt that the ability to defend the land of the five counties from outside influence is also achieved by fighting.

    ?As an old neighbor, Zhantianhou didn't suffer less from Li Mu's three brothers, and was beaten several times to the point of crying.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's lack of hard work, Sky-Changing Monkey would have become a dead monkey a few years ago.

    learn from mistakes.

    It's not easy to mess with, so naturally I won't mess with it.  The biggest reason for daring to send troops to Hanchuan this time is that the three brothers Li Mu left their posts, and the defensive hole in the southwest of Hanchuan was opened.

    Experience does not lie, officials in Dazhou really don't like to meddle in their own business.  The three brothers Li Mu who left office really ignored him invading Hanchuan.

    It's only now, probably because I received an order from above and had to come over to make a show.

    This kind of battle has been fought many times by Changtian Monkey.  Just let the opponent know that they are not easy to mess with, and they will withdraw in a short time.

    The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty are all bullying and fearing the hard. Few of them are willing to work hard unless they have to.

    The monkey who thinks he knows the officialdom of the Great Zhou Dynasty very well, adopts the usual routine without hesitation

    Looking at the majestic Hanchuan City, Li Mu did not immediately launch a strong attack, but instead attracted a group of surviving descendants of the aristocratic family.

    "You have been operating in Hanchuan for so long, don't tell me that you haven't planted spies in Wenxiang Sect. I want to recover Hanchuan City, and now it's your turn to contribute."

    You can tell by the tone of voice, it's just beyond doubt.  If you do it well, you may not be rewarded, but if you mess it up, you will definitely be unlucky.

    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves.  Now they don't accept the votes, and after the recovery of Hanchuan City, they will have nothing to do.

    If they can't take back the family business and have no resources to support them, they will disappear into the long river of history like countless small and medium families.

    Most of the current leaders in the rebel army are the children of wealthy families who are unwilling to be reduced to poverty.

    To sum it up in one sentence, that is: If you don¡¯t share the cake with me, I will rebel.

    It's just this step, no one is willing to take it unless it is absolutely necessary.

    After all, although Da Zhou looked cool.  But the rebellion and the rebellion lasted for more than 9,000 years, and none of them really died. Who knows how long this behemoth can last?

    The battle for recovery has just begun, and the issue of the appointment of officials in Hanchuan County has been put on the agenda in advance.

    In the State Shepherd's Mansion, Zhao Tianyun was helpless.  In the past five years, the situation in Liangzhou has collapsed at a speed far beyond anyone's imagination.

    The previous state shepherd lost his post because of this, and his successor is not much better.  According to the current situation, it is estimated that it will not be long before it is his turn to be questioned by the court.

    The source of everything is - "mysterious formation disk".  As long as this thing appears near the city wall, it will affect the operation of the formation, making it hard to guard against.

    The armies in various places have long been corrupted, and there is no city defense array to rely on, so it is a problem not to lose the city or land.

    "Hanchuan fell, and now LiangzhouAs soon as Li Mu finished speaking, Li Liang at the side understood what was going on.

    "Take the bandit's self-respect", although this trick is old-fashioned, but I have to admit that it is indeed very effective.

    Whether the imperial court can let their brothers live in Hanchuan is still unknown.  However, the Xicheng County lieutenant led troops to recover Xicheng County, and the actual post of county guard was granted by the imperial court.

    It is not only the promise of the state government, but also a political need.  If there is no heavy reward for the capable ministers who regained the lost land, how can the Great Zhou Empire rely on to pacify the world?

    Xicheng County is not as rich as the Hanchuan Basin, which is also a county.  The aristocratic families in the county were harmed by the rebels again, and they couldn't resist the Li family's taking over.

    Raising grass and beating rabbits, in this era of staking land, it is right to plant one more flag.

    In the end, it still depends on the choice of the imperial court, whether to gather them together or let them spread out for expansion.

    As long as no satisfactory answer is obtained, the rebel army will remain active.  Maybe one day, Liangzhou Mansion will fall into the hands of the rebels.

    Similar operations happened frequently in various parts of Dazhou.  Li Mu is cryptic, at least he didn't submit a memorial to ask the emperor for an official.

 Text Chapter 64: Strategies for Disrupting the World

    ,

    In August 9998 in the Great Zhou Calendar, the offensive and defensive battle of Hanchuan was still at a stalemate, but the situation in the empire was on the verge of collapse.

    The strategically important Loushan County, which was finally taken back by the government and army, fell into the hands of the rebels again after a lapse of six years.

    Unlike the previous fall, this wave of rebels had already occupied most of Yuzhou, Tianzhou, and Mangzhou. The fall of Loushan County united the rebels in the three states.

    What shocked the world most was that in the battle for Loushan County, both sides had Yuanshen warriors.  Judging from the results of the war, it is obvious that the imperial court lost.

    As the victor of this battle, Shenlong King became the head of the nine anti-kings, and his momentum resounded all over the world, attracting countless anti-Zhou righteous men to join.

    Regardless of whether the Dragon King can resist the court's counterattack, the careerists have been stimulated.  Rebels from all over the world are emerging one after another.

    In order to save the situation in the world, the admonishment doctor Jia Renshou played Emperor Taichang, saying: The corruption in the world is mainly caused by the collapse of local officials, serious land annexation, and military corruption.

    It is suggested that the emperor clean up the administration of officials, check land annexation, and order local officials to form an army by themselves to suppress rebels everywhere.

    The window paper was pierced, and Chaotang immediately exploded.  Jia Renshou, the admonishing doctor who was the instigator, went to Huangquan with his family that night.

    Emperor Taichang was completely enraged.  Regardless of whether Jia Renshou, who pierced the window paper at this juncture, deserved to die, he couldn't die so suddenly without knowing why.

    As an advising doctor, it is the duty of a minister to make suggestions to the emperor.  Even if there is a problem with the strategy, it can only be punished by the emperor, and there is absolutely no reason for others to do it for them.

    The sudden change made Emperor Taichang realize that the imperial court's restraint on the aristocratic family was minimal.

    Just telling the truth, he wanted to kill Jia Renshou's family, and even challenged the imperial power, which is enough to show the arrogance of the wealthy family.

    It's a pity, no matter how angry you are, it's useless.  Most of the people in his hands are the children of aristocratic families, and this shocking case is destined to end without a problem.

    Affected by this, no one in the DPRK dared to talk about the truth of the collapse of the situation. There was only one thing Baiguan could do: give local officials more power, let them exert their subjective initiative, and find ways to suppress the rebellion and stabilize the situation.

    In the palace, Emperor Taichang stared at Li Fan and asked, "Li Aiqing, what do you think of the counter-rebellion strategy of the officials?"

    In the past few years, Li Fan has also been imprisoned several times, and his small life is so shocking.  If it wasn't for the protagonist's halo, he would have died long ago.

    Although he didn't hate the air, he still offended many people.  Even within the civil official group, there are many people who wish to get rid of him quickly.

    Not a lonely minister, in fact, not far from a lonely minister.  In order to protect himself, he had to hug Emperor Taichang's thigh tightly.

    Jia Renshou, who had just been wiped out, was one of his few close friends.  A single memorial cost him his family and his life, and Li Fan was also very frightened.

    A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands.  Such extreme gameplay is obviously not suitable for civil servants to survive.

    As a master who knows current affairs, Li Fan'an has settled down a lot in recent days.  Even the vendettas of close friends and friends were temporarily put aside by him.

    It's a pity that troubles can't be avoided if you want to. Now facing the questioning of the emperor and future father-in-law, he has no way to avoid it.

    "Your Majesty, the counter-insurgency strategies given by the court officials are generally not problematic. It's just that local officials are allowed to form an army, and there may be serious troubles in the future."

    Li Fan replied cautiously.  Avoid stimulating Emperor Taichang's nerves as much as possible, it is best to get burned.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Emperor Taichang said indifferently: "When did Li Aiqing become so timid that she dared not even tell the truth?

    This is the imperial palace. Unless it is a strong immortal, no one has the ability to eavesdrop on our conversation. What are you afraid of?  "

    As a powerful emperor, even if Yuanshen warriors approached, it would be impossible to hide from Emperor Taichang's induction, and eavesdropping was impossible at all.

    Li Fan, who was forced to the corner, said bravely, "Your Majesty, whether it is to let local officials form an army, or to gather heroes from all over the world to form a rebel army, there will be endless troubles.

    After the rebels are suppressed, these people who hold all the soldiers will be the new trouble for the court.  If there is a little carelessness, it will be a situation of separatism among the princes.

    Most of these people are from noble families. Whether it is their vision or the power behind them, they are far from being comparable to the rebels who have no roots.

    If you pull a hair and move your whole body, I am afraid that the court will be powerless against them"The Tianxiang girl stays at a respectful distance.

    After being molested, the girl in yellow, Tianxiang, was not only not annoyed, but instead smiled and said: "There are so many people who want to marry this girl, I advise Mr. Li to show some sincerity first.

    If you want me to be your concubine, then stop dreaming.  If you behave well, maybe I will give you a chance to embrace the beauty.  "

    A witch is a witch, even if she takes the pure route, her whole body is full of charm.

    It's a pity that this trick is useless to Li Mu. Knowing who this person is, he won't ask for trouble.

    "Since Miss Tianxiang didn't recommend herself as a pillow mat, so why did she break into my tent in the middle of the night?"

    Gu Gu poured a cup of tea and took a sip. The woman in yellow glared at Li Mu and said, "You idiot who doesn't understand style!"

    After a pause, he added: "In the past few months, you have sent troops to surround the city of Hanchuan, making people lose their business, and I, a weak woman, can only go out to run business."

    Seeing that Li Mu was still unmoved, Miss Tianxiang stomped her feet full of coquettishness, and said angrily: "Okay, let me tell you the truth!

    Someone paid for the little girl to be a man.  I want you to get out of the way and let the rebels in the city leave.

    Let me tell you first, the little girl is doing a small business, so don't open your mouth thinking about a lion.  "

    While speaking, he bit his lip.  It is completely how to be charming, so it will come.  If the concentration is insufficient, it is estimated that he would have been fascinated by the fascination.

    "Yes, as long as Miss Tianxiang is willing to stay"

    Before Li Mu could finish speaking, the woman in yellow interrupted: "This girl neither sells her art nor her body. Mr. Li, please respect yourself, or you will look good to me!"

    While speaking, he waved his fists.  It is full of charm to act as if you are going to turn your face.

    This scene fell into Li Mu's eyes, but it was another scene.

    "Li is really blind. I have known Miss Tianxiang for so long, but I didn't realize that she is actually a celestial warrior.

    ?I think Miss Tianxiang's status in the Bliss Demon Sect should not be low. I wonder which saint is it, or is it a higher status?

    It's just that it doesn't make sense to stay in Hanchuan for so many years with the status of Tianxiang girl!  Could it be that there is some inside story here, I wonder if Miss Tianxiang can satisfy my curiosity?  "

    Unexpectedly, Li Mu would expose her identity on the spot, and the face of the woman in yellow changed drastically. It was only rationality that quickly calmed her down, and she pretended to be annoyed and said, "No!"

    Seeing that Li Mu didn't like this, the woman in yellow continued to say: "Mr. Li, many things are clear, but we are still good friends.

    It is really difficult for me to expose the identity of the little girl so directly.  How about this, if you let go of a road and let the Sky-Changing Monkey leave, it's as an apology to this girl!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu clearly felt a murderous aura.  He knew that if he refused, the mysterious "Tianxiang girl" in front of him might choose to turn his face.

    Gao Yi was bold and ignored the threat of the woman in yellow. Li Mu sat down opposite her and said slowly: "If I were a girl, I wouldn't be so confident.

    Although the Bliss Demon Sect is powerful, it is just like that in the world.  As far as I know, the Yuanshen warrior in your sect has not shown his face for more than five hundred years.

    The Bliss Demon Sect can't frighten me, so it's hard for the girl to think that with her celestial cultivation, she can run wild in Li's barracks?  "

    Feeling Li Mu's teasing, the woman in yellow rolled her beautiful eyes, and instantly changed into a cute and pitiful expression: "Mr.

    It's no wonder that he was able to overwhelm the two sons-in-law and become the chief of the Hou family here.  Could it be that the young master is the real heir of the Hou Mansion, and the one in Beijing is just an obvious target?

    Or maybe the young master is already a member of the Li family in Suizhou, so he doesn't like our Bliss Demon Sect, such a small family?  "

    Seeing that Li Mu didn't respond, the woman in yellow knew that nothing would come out of her test.  In her heart, she was already secretly complaining.  If she had known that her opponent was so difficult to deal with, she would not have rushed in rashly.

    If we can talk well tonight, then everything will be easy to talk about.  If you can't agree on an agreement, you might lose yourself in it.

 Text Chapter 65, Intrigue

    ,

    On a dark and windy night of one month, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the defenders, Tianhou led people to break out of the siege, and Li Dajun personally led the army to chase and kill for eight hundred miles.

    The truth is not important, the key is to have an attitude.

    Whether it is the state government office or the Great Zhou court, the bottom line is very low now.  It is enough to recover Hanchuan City, and the process is not important.

    After regaining Hanchuan City, Li Mu decisively chose to shrink the front line and gave up the two counties in Xicheng County that he had already occupied.

    There was no other way, and I got a shocking news from that Tianxiang girl: someone from the Demon Sect supported Wenxiang Sect to seize Liangzhou.

    Before being able to determine whether the news is true or false, Li Mu could only carry out strategic contraction and choose dangerous and important areas to defend.

    The fertile Hanchuan Basin is undoubtedly a good choice.  Anyway, the several energy stone mines in the county can also meet his current training needs.

    In the past few years, the Demon Sect has been frighteningly active.  Wherever there are rebels, you can see their shadows.

    The slightly higher-level rebels have all won the support of the magic gate.  The most eye-catching ones are naturally the nine anti-kings, each of which occupies at least one state.

    A low-level cult organization like Wenxiangjiao can't get into the eyes of Momen.  Now that even Wenxiangjiao has gained support, there is obviously an article behind it.

    It's a pity that this "Miss Tianxiang" is too tight-lipped, no matter how intimidating or tempting Ren Li Mu is, she refuses to disclose any extra information.

    Looking at the seductive witch in front of him, Li Mu probed again: "I heard that the competition in the Demon Sect is very cruel. I have been consuming here all the time, isn't Miss Tianxiang afraid that when I go back, there will be no place for you?"

    "Young master is right. If that's the case, the little girl simply won't go back."

    Every word and deed, every frown and smile are all charming.

    Even if Li Mu is determined, he will inevitably be affected.

    After tempering his Dao heart, Li Mu said viciously: "Since the girl likes to stay here, let's stay here forever!

    I'm not a saint either. When I meet a beauty like a girl, it's inevitable that I'll hide her in a golden house.  So Miss Tianxiang had better not leave this yard.  "

    After sealing the witch's skill, she turned her head and said to Gun Gun: "Help me keep an eye on this side, and don't let anyone disturb Tianxiang girl playing the piano."

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu turned around and left, leaving the dazed witch and Gun Gun staring.

    For so many years since she was a child, all the methods she has learned are aimed at people, but she has no ability to charm a bear.

    Species are different, how can the aesthetics be the same.  Don't look at this strange bear that looks stupid and cute, but she has seen the bloody scene of rolling and slapping people on the head with her own eyes.

    I don't have the mind to pay attention to the witch's thoughts.  More than patient, Li Mu has never been cowardly.  Anyway, I have the initiative and see who can consume who.

    In the final analysis, this world still depends on strength.  If he hadn't broken through the golden core, Li Mu would definitely not have provoked the Bliss Demon Sect.

    The situation is different now.  With an army of tens of thousands in hand, plus his own Golden Core cultivation base, he has enough power to protect himself in the county, and he is not afraid of people from the Bliss Demon Sect coming to his door.

    Except for the imperial court and the rebels, high-ranking warriors seldom fought desperately.  The most direct impact of the high monopoly of resources is that most of the masters come from big forces, and it is inevitable to have scruples in their actions.

    Everyone is seeking longevity, without enough benefits, few people choose to risk their lives.  Bumping and bumping will delay the training time, and the higher the level of warriors, the more they can appreciate the preciousness of time.

    Congenital warriors and celestial warriors are still running all over the place, but Jindan and Yuanshen rarely show up, and they all seize the time to practice hard.  I am afraid that when the opportunity comes, I will not be able to grasp it if I am not strong enough.

    Time flies, and it is two months in a flash.  I don't know if this witch was forgotten, or if the members of the Bliss Demon Sect really thought that Li Mu didn't dare to do anything.

    In short, no one came to the door, but Tianxiang Building opened for business again.  It seems that this Tianxiang girl is a dispensable passerby.

    After two more months, the situation in Hanchuan County was basically stabilized.  If you insist on talking about changes, then the big families in the county are cold.

    All the powerful and wealthy families disappeared in the turmoil before.  The few remaining evils also fled.

    There is no way, who let them meet a black master.  Using them as cannon fodder several times in a row, even the power hidden in the dark was lured out and exhausted.

    In order not to give these guys any chance, Li Mu dismissed four concubines in a row and lived a single life again.

    People are not cruel,Waddled.  If they didn't kill them all, it was all about nostalgia.  Leave these guys who are devoted to their mother's family around as time bombs, then forget it.

    ?Since the recovery of Hanchuan, the county government offices have become the three brothers of Li Mu.  It's not that Li Mu is acting overbearing, but mainly because all the subordinate officials are currently vacant, and there is no way to make a sound at all.

    In this time of war and chaos, God knows when the imperial court will be able to replenish its manpower.  Even if a personnel appointment is issued, it is still unknown whether they can arrive safely.

    In this regard, the state government is powerless.  There are a lot of counties and counties in Liangzhou, and there are simply not enough officials to fill the vacancies.

    As long as normal people hear that they want to work in areas that have been occupied by the enemy, they will avoid them all.  Many people would rather hang up their seals and leave than wade into such muddy waters.

    Regardless of the bosses above, Li Mu will naturally not ask for trouble.  Not having the right to appoint these officials does not mean not having the right to appoint the officials below.

    The following team has been filled, and with a dozen subordinate officials missing, the county government office can still operate normally.

    Li Mu left all these specific matters to his sixth brother to deal with, and now he, the sheriff, is just the shopkeeper.

    Starting from breaking through the golden core, the primary and secondary relationship has been clarified.  In terms of status in the clan, Li Mu is now higher than his father who is the Marquis of Dingyuan.

    After all, this is a world where strength is paramount.  There are as many as double digits in the clan who served as Marquis of Dingyuan.  But there are only three Jindan fighters.

    Of course, this is limited to the right to speak when making decisions.  In normal times, as a junior, Li Mu still couldn't give orders to his father.

    "Recently, the number of martial arts practitioners entering Liangzhou has suddenly increased. Especially in Xicheng County and my Hanchuan County, the increase in martial arts practitioners is particularly large.

    According to the information we have collected, most of these martial arts people came for the ancient Liang national treasure.  It seems that someone deliberately released the news to attract them here.  "

    Li Liang said with lingering fear.

    Having experienced the perils of the treasures in Dragon City, he no longer has much interest in rumors about treasures.

    If possible, Li Liang would rather have no treasures in Liangzhou, so as not to be implicated in the vortex of the storm.

    Hearing "Treasures of the Ancient Liang Kingdom", Li Mu's expression suddenly became solemn.  Before the establishment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Liangzhou also had an independent regime.

    The Ancient Liang Kingdom was one of the regional overlords who ruled Liangzhou in the past. At its peak, its territory spanned the Kyushu in the southwest.

    Such an ancient country, even though it has been destroyed for many years.  The treasure left behind for a comeback is definitely not something to be taken lightly.

    "Send someone to watch them, and don't take any action for now. If the ancient Liang national treasure is hidden in Hanchuan County, our share will naturally be indispensable.

    It's just that I think something is wrong.  Under normal circumstances, when encountering a treasure, everyone has come to it, so how could it be possible to publicize it with great fanfare?

    The Ancient Liang Kingdom is too ancient, and when it survived, the gods were still in power.  A treasure map of the ancient Liang Kingdom suddenly appeared, which looked like a conspiracy no matter how you looked at it.

    Maybe it's a conspiracy by the Demon Gate or the Wenxiang Sect.  I want to take the opportunity to revive a sleeping god.  "

    For the Great Zhou Empire, there is no difference between gods and demons, the only thing is that everyone is an enemy in the end.

    A god who can live from ancient times to the present.  It would be impossible to say that there is no depravity.

    Maybe it's another blood sacrifice, and these martial arts figures are the sacrifices they prepared for the revival of the gods.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu immediately noticed.  Immediately added: "Secretly arrange reliable people to release news secretly.

    Just say: Wen Xiangjiao wants to revive a fallen god and prepares to use them as sacrifices.  Give it a try and see how people react.  "

    With limited information in hand, Li Mu could only choose to startle the snake.  As for whether Wen Xiangjiao was wronged, this is not important.

    As a cult organization, there are a lot of bad things about him, and he doesn't care about adding more.

    After finishing the business in hand, Li Song on the side joked: "Thirteenth brother, have you taken your Tianxiang girl? When can we have a wedding wine?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 66: See Blood Sacrifice Again

    Rumors in the rivers and lakes killed people.  The matter of reviving the gods is the highest secret in the sect, and it was exposed like this, which instantly pushed the Wenxiang sect to the forefront.

    Not only the people in the rivers and lakes stared at them, but the eyes of the imperial court were also attracted.  Even the native families have raised their vigilance, lest they accidentally make sacrifices.

    Since the news came out, Wen Xiangjiao's strongholds in various places have been pulled out by the court one after another.  Wen Renfeng, who is the leader, only feels that there is no more love in this world.

    Undoubtedly, for the sake of their own safety, the local local faction provided information to the imperial court to pull out these possible hidden dangers in advance.

    If it's just these losses, Wen Renfeng is not unacceptable.  The key is the news from the inside that the state government office asked for help from the imperial court, and Zhenma Division may send high-level warriors/monks into Liangzhou to deal with the matter.

    It was very difficult for the original plan to succeed. If the court sent a few more high-level warriors, the hope of success would be even slimmer.

    Although the power of the gods is strong, they are still losers.  He couldn't do Da Zhou at his peak, let alone now

    As soon as Wen Renfeng finished expressing his worries, a beautiful woman below replied with a smile: "Master, didn't the Demon Gate say that the Overseas Immortal Sect has joined the WTO, restraining the masters of the imperial court?

    Even if the imperial court still has spare power, it cannot be too much.  Da Zhou has too many scruples to worry about. Compared with the big money of those guys in Zhongtu, our small fights are nothing at all.  "

    In terms of destructive power, Wen Xiangjiao is really not ranked.  Although the power of the gods is powerful, they are also subject to great constraints.

    Most of the gods are earthlings, they are kings in their own territory, and they are bronze when they go out.  There are only a handful of gods who can get rid of regional restrictions and run around the world.

    The biggest reason for the collapse of the Age of Gods is that the gods from all over the world cannot support each other and can only passively meet the challenge.

    Everything has two sides.  Although the land only has a large limitation, it is difficult for them to be wiped out.  As long as there are believers remaining, they have the hope of being awakened again.

    After the gods are awakened, it will take time to recover their strength.  If you encounter a master during this period, you still have to rush to the street.

    As the leader of a religion, Wen Renfeng is not a fanatic, not even a believer, because he knows the information of the gods very well.

    Such an active resurrection of the gods is mainly due to the magic door sending a secret method to replace the gods.

    The road to longevity is really too difficult.  Compared with the more difficult Martial Dao Longevity Road and the ethereal Immortal Longevity Road, the Shinto Longevity Road is undoubtedly a shortcut.

    As long as one can seize the foundation of a god, he can replace it and live forever as a god. For Wen Renfeng, the temptation is too great.

    As for the possible risks and future troubles, it is not worth mentioning in front of the Longevity Avenue.  Anyway, if he doesn't give it a go, he won't have much to live for, so now he has the opportunity to take a gamble.

    "Cai Ting, don't take it lightly. The fate of the Great Zhou Empire is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. If everyone is mobilized, it will not be a problem to put out the current chaos.

    It's just that the old guys in the royal family seem to be playing a big game of chess, and they don't care about the disputes in the world for the time being.  "

    It can be seen that Wen Renfeng is more jealous of the Great Zhou Empire than all his subordinates.  Otherwise, they wouldn't have chosen to lurk after Wen Xiangjiao occupied half of Liangzhou.

    If it weren't for the great avenue of longevity, he would not choose to take the risk of awakening the gods at this time.

    Gods are gods after all, and it is not easy for mortals to replace them.  If you are not careful, you will die without a place to bury you.

    Seems to have thought of something, after hesitating for a moment, Wen Renfeng said decisively: "I can't wait any longer, order to go down and start the blood sacrifice ahead of time!"

    Following the head teacher's order, Liangzhou immediately set off a bloodbath.  All those who did not believe in the Wenxiang Sect were all pushed to the altar, and in some areas there were not enough people, so even the congregation went to the altar.

    The massive blood sacrifice and the bloody aura soaring to the sky even awakened Li Mu who was in retreat.

    Originally, it was just a casual talk, but who knew that Wen Xiang taught those people to play for real!  Looking at the case file in his hand, Li Mu finally understood why the past dynasties have never been soft on the issue of suppressing cults.

    Leaving aside the area controlled by the Wenxiang Sect, there must be rivers of blood.  Even in the land of Hanchuan controlled by Li Mu, hundreds of thousands of people were sacrificed by blood.

    Most of the crimes took place in the countryside, and without exception, they were all believers of the Wenxiang Sect.  Compared to the unlucky ones who were forcibly pushed onto the altar, thesePointing at Gun Gun, he said with a look of panic, "Wait, take this strange bear away."

    Having glanced at Rolling Lazy, Li Mu really couldn't think of anything scary about it.  Judging from the situation at the scene, Gun Gun didn't do anything, did he?

    "Oh, I didn't expect Miss Tianxiang to be afraid sometimes. I'm curious, what did Gun Gun do to make the girl so scared?"

    Meeting Gun Gun's looking up, as if awakening a terrifying memory, the witch hid directly behind Li Mu, and said tremblingly: "It wants to eat me"

    After listening to the witch's explanation for a long time, Li Mu finally understood what was going on.  It turned out that Rolling was grinding his teeth and drooling, and was mistaken for wanting to eat people.

    Being stared at by a man-eating bear all day, it's depressing to think about.  In order not to be reduced to food, the witch in front of her swallowed her anger and acted as a maid, peeling bamboo shoots for Gun Gun.

    It's a pity that she was wrong in her judgment. Since she had a sufficient supply of energy stones, Gun Gun doesn't like meat very much. Lingzhu is its favorite. If it doesn't work, bamboo shoots can be used to make do with it.

    Gun Gun now eats bamboo shoots not to wrap his belly, but simply because he likes the taste.

    The witch in front of her must have never imagined that Gun Gun can't eat people, but Li Mu can.  Her frightened and helpless expression fell into the eyes of a man, it was an invisible temptation.

    Being held in Li Mu's arms again, it was too late for her to struggle.  Before he could react, he was taken into the house by Li Mu, and overnight

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 67, Capturing the Gods

    The taste of the witch is really good, no wonder it can be addictive.  But in front of the Longevity Avenue, everything is not worth mentioning.

    It seems that the witch in her arms has been subdued and has explained everything, but Li Mu can be sure that she has hidden important information.

    "The method of seizing the gods and spirits" is indeed priceless.  But to Li Mu, it didn't mean anything.

    The disadvantages of Shinto immortality are too great. If you blindly rely on the power of faith, you will suffer backlash sooner or later.  It is far inferior to martial arts and immortals, and can go far on the road to longevity.

    It is obviously uneasy and kind that the magic gate spread such a method.  Not to mention whether the gods are so easy to seize, the blood sacrifice needed to awaken the blood sacrifice is a big failure.

    Will the revived gods who have absorbed a large amount of blood power still maintain their original sanctity?

    In Li Mu's view, this kind of god awakened by the blood sacrifice is almost 100% degenerate.

    The fallen gods will no longer be favored by heaven and earth, and it is only a matter of time before they perish.  It seems that the revival of Shinto is being carried out, but it is actually destroying Shinto.

    This is a conspiracy, for those who are interested in the way of longevity but have no hope of longevity.  Seizing the gods is the best choice, no matter how low the probability of success is, everyone will choose to gamble when the lifespan is approaching.

    Now that he knew the purpose of Wen Xiangjiao to resurrect the gods, Li Mu was not in a hurry.  Li Mu has been looking forward to the extraordinary life of "gods" for a long time.

    It would be great if we could grab one and study it.  It's a pity that Li Mu doesn't know enough about this aspect of knowledge.

    Now time is too late, otherwise he must go to the ancestral land of Suizhou to enrich his knowledge reserve.

    Glancing at the woman full of tenderness in his arms, Li Mu had to admit that the witch is powerful, and few people can stand up to her acting skills alone.

    Obviously, he gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, but his face was full of affection, as if he had really been recovered, which greatly satisfied the man's vanity.

    If you are an aborigine in this world, you may have been fooled, but unfortunately Li Mu is not.  He is not confident that his charm is so against the sky, even the witch who kills decisively can be fascinated.

    Even though he knew he was acting, Li Mu didn't intend to expose it.  Since you want to act, let's act together.

    Reaching out and lifting the witch's chin, she asked softly, "Yuyan, do you know how to capture the gods?"

    Li Mu is not sure whether "Bai Yuyan" is her real name.  Anyway, if the witch said yes, then let's take it as yes for the time being.

    "Capturing the gods, does my husband want to seize the gods? No, it's too dangerous.

    The method of seizing the house of the gods is just speculation, and no one has ever personally verified it.  Your husband is very talented and has a promising future, so there is really no need to take risks.  "

    If he hadn't noticed a trace of unnaturalness between Bai Yuyan's brows, just seeing her concerned expression, Li Mu would have almost believed it.

    "Yu Yan was too worried, my husband was just curious about the gods, so I wanted to capture them and study them.

    The gods are also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Since the people of Wenxiang Sect want to seize the house, it is naturally impossible to awaken too powerful gods.

    In addition, the gods have just awakened, and their strength has not yet returned to their peak.  If you prepare in advance, the possibility of winning is very high.

    Yuyan is knowledgeable and talented, and Mozong has a deep study of gods, so she should have a way to help her husband, right?  "

    The seemingly ordinary tone actually carried a sense of undeniable rejection.  Meimu glared at Li Mu, and Bai Yuyan, who knew her little trick had been seen through, replied with a charming smile:

    "Husband, gods are not easy to catch. Especially these lands are born with natal supernatural powers. They often come and go freely within their own domain.

    If they try to run, it is almost impossible to catch them.  In the past, when dealing with gods, everyone would first break their beliefs, and then grind them slowly.  "

    This answer is tantamount to saying nothing.  The weakness of the gods is that their beliefs are not false.  But after the degeneration of the gods, everything is very different, and the evil spirit of blood is their favorite.

    Without getting the desired answer, Li Mu ruthlessly grabbed a few handfuls on the Witch's Jade Girl Peak, which was a silent warning.

    Leaving Gentle Township to welcome a new day.  A monstrous evil aura rose from the east, and for some reason, after sensing this evil aura, Li Mu actually felt sad from his heart.

    The gods began to fall, and the world was howling.  Without waiting for any hesitation, Li Mu had already jumped out and dared to go to the scene as quickly as possible.

    Opportunities are rare, and the orthodox gods are favored by heaven and earth.  If it is beheaded, it will inevitably bear the backlash of luck.

    In contrast, fallen gods are much easier to bully.?Even if you grab slices for research, you don¡¯t have to worry about God¡¯s wrath

    Xicheng County, as the place where the gods will recover this time.  At this moment, it has been fully martial law by the rebels.

    As the leader of the sect, Wen Renfeng personally led a group of senior officials of the Wenxiang Sect to welcome the return of the gods very piously.

    It's just that they added ingredients to the sacrifices they prepared, and the gods who had just woken up didn't understand what was going on, so they fell into the trick in a daze.

    Seeing the degeneration of the gods enshrined in his family, Wen Renfeng also frowned.  What he wants is to take away a normal god, not this kind of god who has fallen like a lunatic.

    There is only one chance to seize the house, if the plan is messed up, it will be fatal.

    Deep down in his heart, Wen Renfeng's fear of the Demon Sect has stepped up to another level.  Even powerful creatures at the top of the food chain like the gods can calculate to death.

    "There is a demon here pretending to be a god, bluffing and deceiving, you will not follow me to subdue the demon!"

    While speaking, Wen Renfeng had already launched an attack on the devil.  The first step in seizing the gods is to beat the gods half to death, and it is best to severely injure their souls.

    Otherwise, if all the memories of the gods' survival for tens of thousands of years are inherited, it will be hard to say who will take who.

    In fact, there was no need for Wen Renfeng to issue a call.  The scene in front of them has already aroused the dissatisfaction of the congregation, and they attacked the fallen gods one after another.

    The newborn gods have not yet recovered their peak strength, and even the common sense of combat can only rely on instinct.

    The balance of the war is gradually tilting towards Wen Xiangjiao's side, and it is only a matter of time before victory is achieved.

    Everyone's eyes were on the battlefield, and no one noticed that there was an uninvited guest not far away, who was watching this episode coldly.

    The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole follows behind.

    After finally meeting Xu, Li Mu naturally would not let go of such an opportunity to watch a good show.  If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, he couldn't help applauding.

    The enemy and the target they want to capture are all here, but they did it first, clearly to let Li Mu take advantage of it

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 68, The Biggest Conspiracy

    ?

 Text Chapter 69: The Emperor is Dead

    In the year 9999 of the Great Weekly Calendar, the collapsed situation finally turned around.  Along with the imperial court's wanton decentralization of power, officials and aristocratic families from all over the country became more active in suppressing the rebellion.

    ?The Great Zhou Empire, which had been left dying by the rebels, unexpectedly released its nth spring, and all the anti-kings were beaten to doubt their lives.

    If you simply read the memorials, there will be news of regaining the lost ground almost every day, and the situation is very good.

    It's a pity that the reality is just the opposite. A large number of cities were recovered, which should have been a good thing, but Emperor Taichang was not happy at all.

    These good news are all used to ask for merit. In summary, they are asking for money, food, officials, and power.

    Accompanying it was a further decline in Dazhou's fiscal revenue, and local officials wantonly withheld court taxes under the pretext of raising military expenses to recover lost land.

    As an emperor, he couldn't say anything.  In name, everyone is working for him, the emperor, and is working hard to suppress the rebellion.

    The emperor is not short of hungry soldiers.  Money and food are really needed to suppress the rebellion. At this critical moment, it is shameful to hold back.

    If the imperial court couldn't provide enough money and food, it could only let the local officials raise it themselves.  The specific details are not important. The key point is that money, food, and the army are all in the hands of local officials, and it is inevitable that the authority of the central government will be hit.

    From the previous rebels everywhere, now the warlords are everywhere.  Except for the loss of an anti-flag, the essence of Dazhou's decline has not changed.

    Everyone was scrambling for land, and Li Mu was not idle.  Taking advantage of the chance that Wen Xiangjiao's top executives were taken over by the pot, he also took advantage of the opportunity to occupy the five counties in the southwestern part of Liangzhou.

    Of course, it is still in the name of recovering the lost land for the imperial court.  After robbing the territory, he didn't even forget to ask the court to send more officials, which can be regarded as a model of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism.

    It is not without benefits to perform so hard.  I don't know if Emperor Taichang was out of his mind, or he was given the title of Liangzhou Jiedu envoy simply for the sake of power checks and balances.

    The power and state shepherd are highly overlapped, and such a wonderful appointment is still common in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    In some states, officials such as Jiedushi, pacification envoy, governor, and state pastor even appeared at the same time.

    As long as it is disobedient, an independent official will be appointed to the subordinate.  It made the state herdsmen all over the country full of complaints.

    It can be said that all the officials of the imperial court are geniuses, and it is thanks to them that they can come up with such a wonderful system of power checks and balances.

    The effect is very obvious, and the possibility of local officials becoming bigger is eliminated in a short period of time.  The aftermath was that the Great Zhou Empire became more and more chaotic, and conflicts often broke out between officials with overlapping powers.

    For example, Li Mu, after he was appointed as Jiedushi by the imperial court, the six counties under his rule began to play on their own, ignoring the orders of the state government.

    If it wasn't for the rapid expansion, some people would be overwhelmed and need to recuperate.  Who is the master of Liangzhou, really talked about it.

    Sitting on the land of six counties, with more than 800,000 troops, he is a proper hegemony in Liangzhou.  If he wants to fight for world hegemony, Li Mu really has a chance.

    At least from a strategic point of view, he is located at the southernmost tip of the Great Zhou Empire, perfectly avoiding the disputes between China and Earth, and has time to stabilize the rear and establish a foundation.

    It's just that Li Mu is not stupid. Ever since he learned of the plan of the mighty, he has given up his thoughts of joining the troubled world and striving for hegemony.

    Seizing the land of the five counties is for the purpose of cultivating resources.  After the ancestors returned, the family separated tens of thousands of people to open up branches.

    Not only ordinary clansmen, but even celestial warriors came here.  And most of these guys have a close blood relationship with Li Mu.

    For example, the grandfather Taizu whom I met before, the grandpa, grandpa, uncle, etc. who had never masked before, all ran over in groups.

    Clearly it was aimed at Li Mu.  Martial arts cultivation is not all smooth sailing, although there are Jindan fighters in the family, it is too difficult to get their advice.

    ? Blood relationship is not omnipotent, if you are separated from your ancestors by dozens of generations, that relationship is a little bit better than that of strangers.

    Unless the talent is particularly good, you may be looked down upon.  In the minds of their ancestors, most people are ordinary juniors.

    It's useless to be optimistic, Jindan fighters are either retreating or preparing to retreat, and there is no time to instruct them to practice.

    ?Compared to the two ancestors, Li Mu, the Jindan who wanders outside, is obviously easier to get the opportunity to ask for advice.

    In fact, it was as everyone expected.  Li Mu's airs are much smaller, and he will set aside one day every month to teach and solve doubts for everyone.

    Of course, not everyone can listen to this lesson.  Except for a few immediate elders and brothers who canWith the exception of Fei Ting, the rest of the people have to do the task.

    Thanks to the joining of these talents, Li Mu was able to take over the five counties in a short period of time and establish the most basic regime.

    It's a pity that this regime is inherently deficient, and it is purely a family.  It is impossible to support other forces, because the aristocratic families under the rule are almost wiped out, and there are very few talents among the common people.

    It is not only the case under Li Mu's command, the situation faced by the princes from all walks of life in the world is similar, most of them can only rely on the power of the family, and at most use some vassals of the family.

    When one side is separated, the loyalty of one's own family is high, which is an advantage.  If you want to win the world, this is the biggest disadvantage.

    In contrast, those anti-king sects gathered outstanding people from all walks of life.  It's a pity that these heroes are difficult to control, good and evil are mixed, and there is no way to twist them into a single rope.

    There are not many entertainment methods. Apart from practicing every day, Li Mu's biggest hobby now is practicing calligraphy.

    These "calligraphy treasures" can also be taken out and used as magical instruments, and nothing is wasted.

    Today, Li Mu also thinks about it.  Anyway, they are all copying poems, so just copy them casually.

    As for whether writing it out first will affect the protagonist, that's none of his business.

    He didn't show off his literary talents as a creator, that's because of his integrity

    Early in the morning, as soon as Li Mu came out of the gentle village, he saw the sixth brother Li Liang who hurried over.

    "Thirteenth brother, something is wrong! The elder brother sent an urgent message from Beijing that His Majesty passed away last night.

    Before the first emperor died, there was no crown prince.  Now the situation in central Beijing is in chaos, and I'm afraid it won't be calm for a while.

    The DPRK and China are in chaos, and my elder brother is worried that the local situation that has just stabilized will fall into chaos again. Let us prepare early to meet the changing situation.  "

    Emperor Taichang never died sooner or later, but he died at this juncture. Li Mu didn't know how to complain.

    Regardless of what the outside world thinks, it can't change that Emperor Taichang is a promising master.  During his reign, although he was able to reverse the general trend of the Great Zhou's decline, at least he worked hard.  Among the princes and officials, he still has a high prestige.

    Now that Emperor Taichang suddenly disappeared, it was as if the mountain on everyone's head was suddenly picked off, and all the princes, warlords, and aristocratic families in the local area were still not "hi" shaking the sky.

    Prestige is always easy to lose, but difficult to regain.

    ? When everyone's initial temptations are completed and they find that the imperial court can't do anything to them, it's self-evident what will happen next.

    However, now that the throne is vacant, the various factions in Beijing and China will inevitably have to fight.

    Without following the panic, Li Mu ordered very calmly: "Pass down the order and order the garrisons in various places to activate the second-level combat readiness to prepare for the enemy's sudden attack.

    Let the intelligence personnel keep an eye on the price changes in Liangzhou's world, and report to the headquarters immediately if there are signs of a large-scale price increase.  "

    Everything can be faked, except the prices in the world.  Although there are many warlords in Liangzhou, none of them have the ability to control prices in the whole state.

    ? To send troops to fight, it is indispensable to raise food, cloth, medicinal materials and other necessities in advance.  If someone sweeps up the goods wantonly, the world will definitely react.

    "yes!"

    Li Liang replied almost instinctively.  As the gap in cultivation continued to widen, subtle changes took place in the relationship between the brothers.

    Whether it is good or bad, Li Mu can't judge, anyway, he can't stop it.  If the window paper is not broken, everyone can get along well.  Once the cover is lifted, it is difficult to handle.

    Watching Li Liang leave, Li Mu turned his attention to the beautiful woman beside him.  If it weren't for lack of loyalty, this one in front of him would be the best military advisor.

    "Yuyan, the first emperor passed away suddenly. If you were Liang Zhou Mu, what would you do at this time?"

    When it comes to playing tricks on people's hearts, Li Mu is really ashamed of himself.  This kind of reasoning and guessing is still left to professionals.

    Without even thinking about it, Bai Yuyan blurted out: "Naturally, we sent troops to wipe out several major warlords in the territory, and took Liangzhou into a cyst.

    However, I guess Zhao Tianyun will definitely not do this.  Instead, choose the seemingly safest, but actually very stupid method, first wait and see the situation in the world, and then test the reactions of all parties.

    Husband, this is a golden opportunity.  If we operate properly, we can take the entire Liangzhou before the court elects a new emperor to stabilize the situation in the court.  "

    Agitation, naked agitation.  Zhou Mu lacked the momentum to break the boat, which naturally brought ambition and hope to everyone.

    With the power in Li Mu's hands now, if he really plans to plot Liangzhou, there is a high probability that he will be able to take it down.  It's just that after you win it, you have to think about it carefully.

    &lt;/div&gt;Bringing ambition and hope to everyone.

    With the power in Li Mu's hands now, if he really plans to plot Liangzhou, there is a high probability that he will be able to take it down.  It's just that after you win it, you have to think about it carefully.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 70, The Background¡ªTrap

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 71: The Shocking Scandal of the Royal Family

    Li Mu, who had just broken through to the third level of the Golden Core, received good news just as he stepped out of the closed room.

    ?Because of a gang of dandies fighting, the two major families of Liangzhou and the state shepherd got involved.  Li Mu, who originally planned to lure Zhou Mu to attack, naturally gave up his original plan.

    It has always been his favorite to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.  There are many big and small forces in Liangzhou's territory, but they have the opportunity to capture all four forces in Liangzhou.

    Now that the three parties are working together, only Li Mu is left idle.  If it weren't for the world of high martial arts, he would definitely use this opportunity to annex other small forces.

    It's a pity that there is no if, and the expansion of the territory will not increase the strength immediately. Naturally, Li Mu will not show up at this time.

    With this skill, it is better to find out where there are fallen gods, and take the opportunity to seize the authority of heaven and earth.

    After these days of groping, he found that the gang of heaven and earth powers who were performing calculations behind the scenes did not really control the authority of heaven and earth.

    Gods are easy to bully, but heaven and earth are not.  Under the backlash of luck and karma, it is not easy for these guys to survive. If they want to control the authority of heaven and earth, they have to agree to it.

    The master didn't nod, and it was useless to get the key.  Unless they are willing to be one side to perform the duties of the gods, and slowly atone for the sins of heaven and earth.

    The same is true for Li Mu, if there is no jade plate to open the back door, the authority of heaven and earth is also useless in his hands.

    Most of the guys who hide in the back door to collect the power of heaven and earth have other calculations, such as: re-establishing the gods, or setting up a heaven where the three ways of immortals, gods, and martial arts merge.

    If it is more ruthless, these keys can also be used as a belt to engage in a wave of rebellion

    Anyway, as long as human beings do not perish, they will not stop trying to die.  Those old antiques who have lived for tens of thousands of years are the king when they die.

    In the ancient times, the immortal way rose only when the ancient gods died; later, the immortal way was able to die, and the martial arts prospered again.

    If it wasn't for reading a lot, Li Mu wouldn't know this world: Immortal Dao is created by gods, and Martial Dao is a masterpiece of Immortal Dao's power.

    ? Of course, creating a new system is nothing, the key is that in order to go further, those powerful gangs even created a monster who wants to destroy the world.

    These devils inside the fertility world naturally do not have the ability to destroy the world, but it is not a problem to stir up chaos in the practice world.

    Although I don't know what these great powers are planning now, it is probably another round of death.

    Can't say it's wrong, it's the death of generations that makes this world prosperous.

    If Li Mu were to be trapped in a realm for tens of thousands of years, and his life energy was exhausted day by day, he would probably choose various attempts.

    The sermon was delivered as usual, but the place was not in the city of Hanchuan, but on a luxury cruise ship in the Surabaya River.

    Ever since he got the authority of the river god, Li Mu found that practicing by the Sishui River brought him the greatest extra blessings, so he simply moved here.

    The mansion is still under construction, and now it can only be lived on the boat.  Others wanted to hear the sermon, so naturally they had to follow along.

    There are only a few people on board, and more people are still waiting on both sides of the bank.  With the continuous increase of the number of people, most people are only qualified to observe.  If you want to ask questions, first break through what heaven and man are saying!

    Even so, it is still a great opportunity for everyone.  Even if other Golden Core cultivators are willing to preach, they can't comprehend the realm as thoroughly as Li Mu.

    ?Responding to the mission of preaching, Li Mu suspected that he had taken the wrong script. He always felt that this should be the work of the cheap ninth brother.

    The reincarnation of a saint is obviously to do the work of enlightenment.  As a result, the cheap ninth brother threw out a new literary system, and then let go of it, and ran to make a fuss.

    On the contrary, I preached to others every now and then. Although the people who listened to the sermons were all my own people, and most of the lectures were about cultivation methods, but occasionally a lot of great truths were mixed in, and the proper enlightenment was not lost.

    The only regret is that among these hearers, there is a lack of real genius.  The celestial beings of the older generation have good aptitude, but it is a pity that they have missed the golden age of cultivation and advancement.

    Without great luck, you can only pile up resources, or accumulate resources.

    There is no doubt that heap resources are impossible.  Although the territory controlled by Li Mu is not small, it takes a lot of time to operate it.

    The Lingtian Medicine Garden has just recovered, and Li Mu ordered the mining of the veins that are easiest to resume production to ensure the continuous output of the spirit veins.

    This is the common practice of big forces.  Mining energy stone veins not only needs to be limited, but also often filled with used energy stones.

    ? Once the level of the vein is exceededFeeling good, they all realized that they had been tricked.

    More than a dozen strong men each sacrificed a clone in exchange for the awe-inspiring royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the prelude to the separatist regime of the princes.

    It's too late to regret now, the most urgent thing is the issue of succession to the throne.  After a bloody battle, all the grown-up sons of Emperor Taichang were almost crushed.

    Raising Gu is not fun, this wave has been overdone, and the suitable heirs are collectively indifferent.

    The rest are a group of little kids, not to mention whether they can be in charge of the government and govern the country, it is a very terrifying thing for a young child to grasp the emperor's power comparable to that of a god.

    Maybe, before the enemy makes a move, the brat will kill Da Zhou by himself.

    It is even more troublesome to prevent the son of Emperor Taichang from succeeding to the throne. There are many people in the royal family who are eyeing the throne.  Even though he knew that the current Da Zhou was a mess, but the most indispensable thing in this world was a strong man.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 72, Son Emperor

    ?

 Text Chapter 73: The Political Warfare of Bullying the Rookie

    ?

 Text Chapter 74: The Brilliance of the Holy Way

    ?

 Text Chapter 75, Battle of Liangzhou

    ,

    Facing the fierce cold wind, Lintao City, which used to be bustling with traffic and extremely prosperous in the past, now only remains a scene of turmoil.

    ?Since the fall of Hanyang County, several county towns caught in the middle have not been able to hold on for a few days, and they have changed hands one after another, directly pushing Lintao to the forefront.

    Whether Lintao can be defended is not only related to the rise and fall of the Kou family, but also related to the victory or defeat of the battle for hegemony in Liangzhou.

    Patriarch Kou, who had just reached an agreement with the various families, just returned to his lair, without even taking a breath, the enemy had already approached the city.

    "Why are the enemies so fast? Haven't they been asked to step up their vigilance? Even if each county town holds the enemy for a day, it will still be enough for the enemy to get under our noses!"

    Kou Tianci asked almost roaringly.

    As one of the two major families in Liangzhou, the Kou family's background is naturally not bad.  But it will take time to transform the background into strength.

    Nearly one-third of the troops recruited in the early stage were buried in Hanyang County.  In order to keep their lair, the Kou family has withdrawn their troops from the alliance.

    As one of the two giants of the alliance, in order to maintain influence, there are members of them in all coalition forces.

    If the winner grabs the territory, this arrangement is undoubtedly the best.  But now that the troops have to be transferred back to the defense base, the advantage has become a disadvantage.

    It also takes time to dispatch troops, and the gap between the army and the army is huge.

    An elite army composed entirely of warriors can travel hundreds of miles a day; while an impromptu army can only travel seventy or eighty miles a day even if they abandon their luggage.

    It can't be faster, and there will be no one when you get there.  There is a limit to a person's physical strength, and continuous high-intensity marching will be useless before going to the battlefield.

    Greeting the old man's spittle, the middle-aged general in armor bit the bullet and replied: "Patriarch, the enemy is going down the river. There is little resistance from the counties along the way, so"

    I can't go on explaining, and if I go on, I will accuse the old man of blindly directing.

    The biggest reason why the resistance of the counties along the way was weak was that the Kou family's direct lineage was drawn back, and all that was left was cannon fodder.

    It is obviously unreliable to expect others to work hard knowing that they have been reduced to cannon fodder.  Coupled with the cooperation of people loyal to the Great Zhou in the city, the resistance was weakened even more.

    Having never suffered from righteousness, the Kou family naturally did not know the importance of righteousness, and even now they have not realized the meaning of the word "Dazhou".

    Just because all the world is against thieves does not mean that there will be no loyal ministers in the Wannian Dazhou.  The most important thing is: this is the best reason for everyone to defect to the past.

    After a short pause, Kou Tianci snapped: "Enough! I don't want to hear any explanation. Now I just want an answer: Can you hold Lintao City?"

    All the generals who were driving the ducks to the shelves lowered their heads one after another.  It's nothing more than bragging in normal times, but now when life and death are at stake, everyone dare not make random promises.

    Even if they have military experience, the highest official position of a front-line general is the rank of lieutenant, and the positions above are all monopolized by generals.

    ?Official positions such as county lieutenants and Bing Cao Nei seem to be military positions, but in fact there is no chance of directly commanding troops at all.

    It has been more than a year since Dazhou loosened restrictions on officials.  Unless it is a talent from the sky, no one has grown up so quickly.

    Except for the generals in the counter-insurgency army and the children of the princes, no one has ever been in contact with the large army.

    Relying on the incomplete military books collected by the Kou family, commanding hundreds of thousands of mobs to fight is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Realizing that it was not good, the purple-clothed old man at the bottom began to persuade: "Brother, at this point, please ask the ancestors to take action!

    In the previous battle of Hanyang, we have already lost our soldiers and generals.  If you continue to fight head-on with the enemy, even if you defend Lintao, you will suffer heavy losses.

    If the loss of the army is too serious, we will be at a disadvantage when we compete with the Cui family for Liangzhou.

    Instead of this, it is better to ask the ancestors to take action, first take down the enemy's leader, and recruit this elite team to increase our strength.  "

    Glancing at the younger brother of the same mother, Kou Tianci sighed: "Third brother, things are not so simple.

    It is also a tacit understanding between all parties that high-level warriors do not directly participate in the battle.  If we are the first to break the tacit understanding, the enemy will surely retaliate next.

    Don't you think that Dingyuanhou's Mansion doesn't have Jindan warriors?

    Even if the ancestors can handle it, but what about the Li family in Suizhou?  If they intervene, I'm afraid"

    In fact, compared to highIt is not something ordinary people can do to recruit powerful enemies with empty promises, but Li Mu can do it smoothly.

    It seems to say: I am willing to recruit, that is because I think highly of you, and those who know the current affairs should come here quickly!

    Originally, the two who were planning to salute first and then fight, were instantly enraged by Li Mu, and almost in unison angrily shouted: "Hugh is crazy!"

    Now that their face has been torn apart, the two of them are no longer polite, and they have already made a move to Li Mu before speaking.

    Just a weird scene appeared, just when the two were about to hit Li Mu, there was no sign of Li Mu on the field.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    A voice like a ghost sounded behind him, and the two who made the move felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    Turning around to look at Li Mu, who was sizing them up, and the witch who was moved together, he said in disbelief: "None-shifting, you are not a golden core warrior!"

    Void Teleportation is one of the standard configurations of the Primordial Spirit powerhouse. No matter how fast the Jindan warrior is, it is impossible to leave no trace at all.

    Misunderstood by the enemy, Li Mu didn't bother to explain.  If it were in other places, he would naturally not be able to teleport through the void with his cultivation base, but it's a pity that this is the Sishui River.

    The power of heaven and earth is added to him, and the Sishui River is his home field.  On one's own territory, it is not easy to block the fluctuation of one's own movement.

    If he was not completely sure, Li Mu would not bring the witch over as bait.  Although he didn't have too deep feelings, he also had to admit that he enjoyed the witch's service very much.

    Fortunately, these two people were on the boat. If they fell into the water, they would be able to truly realize that the world is against them

    ?

 Text Chapter 76: A Fox Fakes a Tiger

    When the corpses of the two Jindan masters appeared on the top of the city, the morale of the Kou family collapsed instantly, and they only wished that their parents would lose their legs.

    The family has a strong centripetal force, which is based on winning.  Now the ancestors who placed high hopes on them all lost their lives, and their last courage to resist was gone.

    At this point, everything is based on preserving the family inheritance.  To put it simply: if you can't win, run away!

    When the catastrophe is imminent, they fly separately.  Morale has collapsed, and it is too late to organize a retreat, and now they can only count as one by one.

    The Kou family was cool, and the Liangzhou Aristocratic Family Alliance also exploded.  A lot of grumpy people have already started cursing, not only scolding the enemy, but also a lot of scolding is directed at the Kou family.

    Anyway, it is also one of the two great families in Liangzhou. Even if you can't defeat the enemy, at least you have to persist for a few more days, so everyone can send troops to rescue!

    Fortunately now, the war has just begun, and the Kou family, who are the Optimus Primes of the alliance, rushed to the street when they came up.

    It doesn't matter that the Kou family themselves are finished, the key is that everyone followed them on the same broken boat, and now the boat broke down in the middle and sank rapidly, and it was too late to jump into the water to escape.

    Patriarch Cui, who was highly expected by everyone, sat there silently as soon as he entered the door, as if he had aged twenty years.

    It doesn't matter if the Kou family is finished, the key is that the ancestors of the family also paid for it, which directly caused the Cui family to fall from a second-rate family to a third-rate family.

    If there is no foreign enemy, there is no way to deal with the short-term decline in strength.  It's a pity that now they have messed with someone they shouldn't have.

    You must know that the consequences of attacking first will be so serious, no matter what they say, they will not be the first to provoke the flames of war.  It's too late to say anything now, even if they are willing to admit defeat, the enemy will not give them a chance.

    Surrendering of small and medium-sized families may still preserve their existing interests. As one of the leaders of the alliance, the Cui family should not think about these good things, and bloodshed is a must.

    The Kou family is the unlucky monkey who was singled out to stand out.  Except for the fish that slipped through the net, the rest of the tribe were wiped out immediately.

    Fighting for hegemony in troubled times is so cruel. To be soft-hearted to the enemy is to be irresponsible to one's own family.

    After listening to everyone's discussion, Patriarch Cui, who sat at the top, finally couldn't help but said: "Okay, the matter has come to an end, it is useless to talk.

    Now we have two options, one is to negotiate with the enemy; the other is to introduce foreign forces to help.

    No matter what choice we make, we must unite as one in order to gain enough right to speak.  Otherwise, we are the meat on other people's chopping boards.  "

    In fact, these two choices are very unfavorable to the Cui family.  No matter who moves into Liangzhou, the status of the Cui family will be lost, and they will even be feared and suppressed by the new overlord.

    But it¡¯s impossible not to choose, and continuing to stand firm will only make the Cui family die faster.  Originally, the allied forces of the aristocratic families had no advantage on the battlefield, but now that the hearts of the people are scattered, it is even more impossible to fight.

    "Patriarch Cui, the enemy is a dragon crossing the river. Judging from its displayed strength, it is probably the dragon launched by the Li family of Suizhou to test the situation.

    Everyone must have heard of the prestige of the five surnames and seven sects.  Among the southwestern states, few dare to compete with it.  "

    As soon as the middle-aged man's voice fell, the atmosphere in the room changed again, and everyone stared at Patriarch Cui with strange eyes.

    Many people have already secretly greeted the eighteen generations of the Kou Cui family's ancestors. Knowing that the other party has a strong background, they still want to drag them and jump out to block the car with their arms.

    Cui Xiangyuan was also very upset.  Frankly speaking, he didn't even understand why he agreed to organize coalition forces to kill him when he heard the Kou family's instigation.

    According to the usual practice, when encountering such an existence that may have a great background, it is usually to try it out first, rather than rushing forward to make an enemy.

    Everyone is in the family circle, there is nothing that cannot be discussed.  It doesn't matter whether we can reach an agreement or not, we have to talk first.

    At the same time, he also secretly scolded Li Mu for pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. If he had reported himself to come to visit the dock earlier, the matter would definitely not have developed to this point.

    When the situation has developed to this point, Cui Xiangyuan can only bite the bullet and forcefully explain: "The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake, and the Li family in Suizhou is far away in the middle of the earth, and there are many competitors around, so the power to invest this time is limited.

    The lips are cold and the teeth are dead.  Troubled times have come, and if the aristocratic families in the southwestern states do not want to be annexed, they must unite vertically and horizontally.

    We have no life-or-death enmity with the Li family in Suizhou. It was the Kou family who started this war. Now that the Kou family has perished, the core conflict between the two parties no longer exists.

    Now we only need someone to act as a middleman and help us resolve the misunderstanding between the two sides.  as a response to this incidentIf you want to support whoever you are, not whoever is the core child.

    A family that doesn't know how to adapt has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and it is impossible for it to be passed on for tens of thousands of years.

    Don't take advantage of the advantage, don't take advantage of it.  Even if he wears the gang in advance, Li Shi of Suizhou will not be willing to attack himself, a Jindan warrior.  It is more likely that the relationship between the two parties will become closer

    In Wudu County, more than ten families, large and small, gathered together.  The leading middle-aged man spoke first: "Everyone, with the situation taking a turn for the worse, now every family is sweeping their own door, and the alliance has actually existed in name only.

    At this point in the matter, the defeat of the Liangzhou Aristocratic Family Alliance is a foregone conclusion.  There are two paths in front of us, either cut the flesh and surrender; or wait for the result of mediation.

    But no matter what the situation is, the master of Liangzhou will be the young Jiedushi for a long time to come.

    The strength of the five surnames and seven sects is too strong, and the background is too strong.  It's not something that my Liangzhou family can resist just by playing casual chess.  If the Great Zhou perishes, the most hopeful ones to unify the world are the few of them.

    The soldiers and horses of the Jiedushi are less than two days away from Wudu, and the time left for us is running out.  Going to the past now, you can still fight for some rights, and I'm afraid it will be"

    Anyone can hear the naked hint.  Everyone can persist until now, in fact, because of interests.

    Now what Li Mu is playing is: follow me to cut flesh, and go against me to exterminate the clan.

    Moreover, "cutting flesh" was not so ruthless. Li Dajiedu asked everyone to hand over all hidden land, mines, and population, and this knife cut directly to everyone's bones.

    Such a cruel and violent approach is naturally not acceptable to the toubob who are used to carefree.

    If it weren't for the reputation of a defeated punisher, if such an approach spread, I'm afraid it would immediately be resisted by the world's aristocratic families.

    The same operation, but with a different name, the final result will be quite different.  In the eyes of the outside world, this is just a civil war of the family group.

    The Liangzhou Aristocratic Family Alliance took the lead in provoking the flames of war because of self-control. Now that they have lost the battle, they must pay the price to appease the victor's anger.

    Although this knife was a bit ruthless, no one has ever been lenient in fighting for the front in troubled times.  There are not a few people who directly use harsh hands to kill them.

    The only difference is that there are too many families involved this time, and the interests involved are too great.

    "Ahem"

    Coughing a few times, patted his chest, the white-haired old man said indifferently: "It is inevitable to pay the price for the knife and the fish.

    Now that the cut is hard, it can only show that the other party is really willing to turn hostility into friendship with us.  If you let us go lightly, that is the real danger.

    Being remembered by the world's top aristocratic family, everyone must know the consequences.  The mediation of the major families in the Southwest may be able to save our family business for the time being, but there is no way to dispel the concerns of the Li family.

    The old man is running out of time, and he just wants to keep the family inheritance.  If you want to make a fuss, go for it yourself!

    Patriarch Duan, if you want to negotiate, count the old family.  Regardless of whether or not a better condition can be obtained, the old man can accept it.  "

    Everyone scolded the old fox inwardly, and made the "teacher" so obvious, afraid that others would not know it, and made it clear that they were doing it for the other party to see.

    It seems to be saying: Boss, I have taken it.  What to do next, everything depends on your order.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 77, Lord of Liangzhou

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Seventy-Eight: Underworld Dragon Court, Humans and Ghosts Govern Together

    ,

    Standing on the Sishui River under the thick and scorching sun, Li Mu frowned while looking at the direction of the imperial capital.

    At the same time, the eyes of all the powerful people were attracted to the imperial capital.  Countless celestial masters are waiting in formation, as if they are waiting for some important opportunity.

    The legend of the ten thousand year catastrophe has accompanied everyone for thousands of years, but no one can figure out what kind of catastrophe it is.

    Even if it is as strong as a fairy god, there is no way to peep at the secrets of the Great Zhou Empire, let alone dare to peek.

    Even though Da Zhou is dying now, when the time of ten thousand years comes, countless foundations gather together, and the fortune of the country has reached its peak.

    The most powerful empire in history is the pinnacle of national fortune. If anyone hits it head-on, he will definitely die.

    The long-awaited celestial masters are not trying to figure out what will happen next, but wait until things happen and the dust settles before making calculations and collecting first-hand information.

    Calculating the past and calculating the future are completely two concepts.  Even so, guys with insufficient cultivation will still suffer backlash and die.

    Knowing that the risk is high, but in order to grasp the first-hand information.  The forces of all parties are still working hard to prepare, and all kinds of anti-backlash formations, geniuses and treasures have been taken out in one go.

    Not only that, spies from all over the world have also become active, and Dijing is the focus of attention.

    What happened today will directly determine what measures the various forces will take to welcome the next chaotic world.

    Li Mu is no exception. Although he doesn't know what kind of catastrophe can take the Great Zhou Empire away, he still understands the principle of prosperity and decline.

    Theoretically speaking, there is nothing wrong with gathering the fortunes of the Great Zhou to the peak to welcome the catastrophe, but it is not easy to operate.

    After passing through the catastrophe, there will be prosperity and decline, and various calamities suppressed by the national destiny will follow one after another; if the catastrophe cannot be overcome, the national destiny will collapse directly, and there will be no room for struggle.

    Such a psychedelic operation is obviously not the work of a wise man.  If Li Mu were in that position, he would definitely not choose to endure the catastrophe of ten thousand years.

    If you don't break, you can't stand, and if you break, you can stand.  The big deal is to overturn the table and just start over.

    In this world, after all, it depends on strength.  As long as the strength is strong enough, no amount of catastrophe can be overcome.

    After three quarters of the noon, the yang energy between the heaven and the earth weakened, and a cloud of evil spirit slowly rose from the earth. If it weren't for the power of the heaven and earth at this moment, Li Mu would not have noticed this subtle change.

    Intuition told him that the sudden appearance of evil spirit was not simple.  It is definitely not caused by the evolution of heaven and earth, but more like it is caused by human beings.

    ?Running Ziwei Doushu with all its strength, after a long while, Li Mu's face changed drastically when he caught a glimpse of the secret.

    The source of these evil spirits actually came from a formation, a formation that enveloped the entire Great Zhou.

    Unlike ordinary formations, this heaven and earth formation is entirely based on mountains, rivers, and rivers, and the energy nodes that are driven are surprisingly energy stone veins in various places.

    In the past, this large formation continuously absorbed the grievances of the world, assisted the world to sort out cause and effect, and performed the functions that originally belonged to the gods.

    It's a pity that the master who established this large formation seems to have gone astray.  Don't put a lot of heavenly merits, but use the large formation nodes to lead countless dead souls into the secret realms of heaven and earth, and establish ghost realms one after another.

    With a little brainstorming, Li Mu knew that the instigator of the formation must have something to do with the Great Zhou Empire.

    Except for this dynasty that has been passed down for thousands of years, no one else can make such a big deal and make such a big commotion.

    Now Li Mu finally understands why he has unified Liangzhou, but still hasn't found a secret realm.

    It's not that there are no secret realms in Liangzhou, it's that the secret realms already have owners, hidden in the formation.

    Now that the evil spirit is rising, it is obviously a sign that the secret realm is going to merge into the heaven and the earth.  Let ghost domains appear in the world, what will happen next, I can hardly imagine.

    "Crazy! This is definitely a crazy!"

    Li Mu couldn't help but cursed.

    A lunatic is scary, especially a genius lunatic, it is even more trembling.

    There is no reincarnation in this world, let alone hell.  The dead return to heaven and earth, and once again give birth to new creatures.  Unwilling to dissipate, the souls of the dead turned into ghosts one by one, endangering the safety of the world.

    This situation continued until the establishment of the Great Zhou.  I thought it was because of the oppression of the National Fortune, which cut off the breeding of ghosts, but I didn't expect these ghosts to live in a different place.

    AlthoughThe auras of all the ghosts also began to change.

    Immediately afterwards, bursts of wailing from the dragons were heard, and the luck dragons belonging to the Great Zhou Empire kept rolling, as if they were resisting all of this.

    A sense of sadness kept rising in the hearts of all the subjects of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and some of them even couldn't help but shed tears.

    In the land of Liangzhou, Li Mu, who had just found a ghost domain secret realm, was about to strip away from the formation and finish blessing the sealing technique, suddenly his face changed drastically.

    The fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty is passing away crazily. This kind of passing is not collapsing to other forces, but is permanently lost.

    Regardless of dealing with the secret realm, Li Mu hurriedly used the jade plate to use the means of interception, forcibly cutting off the connection between Liangzhou and Dazhou.

    Almost at the same time, all parties inherited the ancient powers and tried their best to curb the passage of luck.

    The Great Zhou's National Fortune occupies too much proportion in the Human Dao, and a large amount of luck has passed away, and the originally magnificent and majestic Tianzhu of Human Dao has also become unstable.

    Suddenly, the fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty suddenly collapsed.  Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden rain of blood between the sky and the earth.

    Staring at the rain, Li Mu, who was calm and calm, was also full of anger at this moment.

    This wave forced Humanity to forcibly collapse the Great Zhou National Luck, which also greatly reduced the luck of the human race, making them no longer the protagonists of Humanity.  In the future, thousands of living beings can participate in the next round of the human protagonist competition.

    For a group of cultivators, this is definitely a catastrophe.  In the next practice, everyone should stop thinking that it will be smooth sailing, but that they will face many disasters like all other kinds.

    Under a full nest, how can there be no eggs.  The luck of the race is not prosperous, and no one can be alone.  Blocking people's way is the greatest revenge of a cultivator, how can it not be avenged.

    Following the collapse of the Great Zhou's national fortune, countless strong men who relied on the national fortune to break through began to suffer backlash one after another.

    The debt owed must be repaid after all.  In order to renew his life, Cui, the god of luck in the Great Zhou Dynasty, kept collecting the arrears.

    If you have luck, you will extract luck, and if you don't, you will extract your cultivation base, lifespan, flesh and blood soul

    Not only are these guys in debt unlucky, but even the nobles and officials who were conferred by the court did not have a good time.  A large amount of luck is forcibly drawn out, which is completely killing the chicken to get the eggs.

    The only advantage is that as long as you don't use the national luck to practice, being taken away is just luck.

    It's not that the lucky dragon is soft, it is really limited in ability.  Using the power of national luck to assist in cultivation, then the whole person will be contaminated with national luck, and it can be done in one pot when you leave.

    If you don't take this shortcut, you will still keep a certain distance from the national destiny, and the dragon of luck will naturally not be wiped clean.

    ?Human Dao Qi is greatly reduced, but Ghost Dao Qi is gradually increasing. Before the two sides can reach a balance, the Great Zhou's national luck has already been exhausted.

    Gu Zhou, standing on the altar, secretly sighed.  After ten thousand years of planning, the last strong man in the human world cut his wrist, and he still missed a move.

    If the ghost way and the human way are balanced, his yin and yang avenue can be achieved in an instant, and he can break through to the realm above the gods.

    It's a pity that it was only a little bit short, and in the end he could only stop at the realm of immortals and gods, but failed to escape.

    Fortunately, Gu Zhou is also a hero who is used to strong winds and waves, and will not be confused by temporary setbacks.

    Long before the plan was launched, he was setting himself up for failure.  Next, as long as he practices the co-governance of humans and ghosts and creates a new prosperous world, his yin and yang avenue can also be accomplished.

    With a leap, he took the initiative to meet the thunderstorms that came on his face.  The arrogance of a generation of Tianjiao, straight to the top of the sky, even the sky thunder cannot be destroyed.

    Facts have proved that Gu Zhou made the right bet again this time.  The balance of yin and yang is the way of heaven and earth. For heaven and earth, it is not unacceptable for humans and ghosts to rule together.

    So what he is facing now is only a thunder tribulation to test his strength, not a punishment from heaven.

    Without a channel of reincarnation, sorting out Yin and Yang is not a small burden for the Dao of Heaven.

    If the yin and yang balance of the ancient universe can really eliminate the resentment of the world and sort out the negative energy for the world, then not only will there be no faults, but it will be able to obtain great merit.

    As for the loss of humanity, it is a matter of humanity and has nothing to do with the way of heaven.  Everyone does what they want and has their own set of operating rules.

    After passing through the thunder calamity, he glanced around, and Gu Zhou said proudly: "Long years, the Great Zhou of the Eternal Age, the Dragon Court of the Underworld"

    Before the word "Li" was spoken, the three gods who had been hiding for a long time immediately attacked Gu Zhou.

    In order to protect the altar, Gu Zhou forcibly received the joint blow of the three of them, endured his injuries and said the word "stand".

    As soon as the voice fell, the imperial mausoleum turned into a ghost land.  The faces of the three gods in it changed instantly, and they actually felt oppressed here.

    Different from the suppression in the realm of immortals and gods, it is a kind of suppression of the instinct of heaven and earth, as if doing something against the law and encountering the rejection of heaven and earth.

    The three of them who were supposed to win with three enemies and one had the upper hand, suddenly felt a sense of crisis.  Regardless of hiding their strength, the three of them began to attack with all their strength.The imperial mausoleum turned into a ghost land.  The faces of the three gods in it changed instantly, and they actually felt oppressed here.

    Different from the suppression in the realm of immortals and gods, it is a kind of suppression of the instinct of heaven and earth, as if doing something against the law and encountering the rejection of heaven and earth.

    The three of them who were supposed to win with three enemies and one had the upper hand, suddenly felt a sense of crisis.  Regardless of hiding their strength, the three of them began to attack with all their might.

 Text Chapter Seventy-ninth: Three Months of Ghost Misfortune

    How can it be easy for the immortal and strong to make a move.  In an instant, the ghosts and monsters of the Yin world collapsed, as if the end of the world was coming, and countless dead souls disappeared before they understood what was going on.

    The four forces of Buddha, Taoism, demons, and ghosts soar into the sky, representing the duel of the peak forces in the wild world.  If it weren't for the fact that this ghost creature was refined by Gu Zhou, it would have collapsed long ago.

    After the shocking collision, Gu Zhou flew directly for more than ten miles before stabilizing his body.  It can be seen that even though this is a holy land of ghosts and ghosts, he still suffered a lot from the confrontation just now.

    "It's not easy for the three seniors to practice. We are all for the Dao of Longevity. Why bother to practice for ten thousand years for the sake of a moment of loyalty!"

    Even though he was at a disadvantage, Gu Zhou's words still contained the arrogance of an emperor through the ages.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    After the white-browed old monk uttered the Buddha's name, he said slowly: "The ancient benefactor is indeed a generation of arrogance, and he was able to plan such a shocking plan under our noses.

    I want to come to the ancient benefactor to know that I will come later, and I am ready to wait for us.  Although the Ghost Dao is new, it is by no means easy when paired with the Dao of Yin-Yang Balance of the benefactor.

    If the old monk guessed correctly, the three of us have been affected by ghost luck since we stepped here, and missed the best time to make a move.

    It's just that the ancient benefactor wanted us to retreat, but it was not so easy.  It's just that the ancient benefactor is delaying time, so why not us?

    The ghost way existed in ancient times, but it was reborn by the hand of the benefactor. You can't completely control the luck of the ghost way.

    At this moment, your Great Zhou Empire is dead.  Without the support of the fate of the country, the ancient benefactor's Yinshi Longting is already a water without a source and a tree without roots, and it is destined to be difficult to last.  "

    After hearing what the old monk said, although Gu Zhou was expressionless, he couldn't help but think deep down in his heart: Immortal gods who have lived for tens of thousands of years are really not easy to calculate.

    After painstakingly planning for tens of thousands of years, people finally saw the truth at a glance.  Right now his biggest weakness is the lack of support from the yang world, which makes the yin and yang balance avenue missing an arm.

    The birth of this wave of ghosts is completely based on the decline of humanity.  It can be said that he is cruel to humanity, but he himself is on the blacklist, and the descendants who are related to him are afraid that they will also be pulled from the list.

    However, Gu Zhou did not regret it. If time could be turned back, he would still do it.

    Wannian Dazhou himself has been on the opposite side of humanity for a long time, whether there is this wave or not, humanity will no longer support him.

    Destined to become an enemy, it is natural to take the opportunity to weaken the opponent and seize the opportunity for oneself.

    Only when humanity falls into decline can Da Zhou be restored.  The idea of ??co-governance by humans and ghosts has a chance to be realized.

    "Xuanyin soul refining formation, get up!"

    Along with a cold shout, stone pillars appeared among the ghosts and creatures.  On top of each stone pillar, there is a pillar of fire intertwined with red, green, and blue.

    I don't know when, Gu Zhou already had an extra command flag in his hand.  With the shaking of the command flag, countless pillars of fire slowly shifted, and finally all of them condensed in midair.

    Where the flames intersect, a colorful figure actually emerges.

    "The Dharma Sign of Yama, a ghost!"

    When they saw the figure surrounded by gorgeous flames, the pupils of the three immortals shrank suddenly, and their voices became sharp because of horror.

    ?The three of them couldn't help but be surprised that the legendary Yan Luo Dharma Appeared in front of them.

    In ancient times, there was a fairy god who was good at the way of heavenly secrets and left a prophecy: the emperor of heaven will dominate the sky, and the coercion will be overwhelming;

    Throughout the ages, countless gods and gods have devoted themselves to researching this prophecy, trying to peep into the real avenue of longevity.

    Although the Emperor of Heaven and Yan Luo were not born, some ancient gods made a dharma that imitated the authority of Emperor of Heaven and Yama.

    This shocking discovery not only triggered a civil war among the gods, but also laid a hidden danger for the later powers to join forces to destroy the Shinto.

    Now that Yan Luo Dharma has appeared, this not only means that Gu Zhou has a lot of power in the world, but the most important thing is that he can still use it.

    Although this use is still very limited, and it cannot exert the true power of the authority of heaven and earth in his hand, it is worthy of the three people's attention.

    You must know that since ancient times, only the gods have been able to exercise the authority of heaven and earth, and the ancient universe is the only exception they know.

    Regardless of sighing, the three of them straddled the void one after another, and launched an attack on Gu Zhou in three directions.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that this is the simplest and most complicated three-talent formation.

    Buddha,Yes, losses are inevitable.

    "Warrior's method of fighting ghosts is too simple, especially for low-level warriors, at most they can only expel wandering souls. Only innate warriors can kill ghosts with internal strength.

    This situation must be changed, otherwise we will be very passive in the future.

    Next, we will recruit people to specialize in research on methods against ghosts, such as spells, formations, and so on.

    Pay attention to the situation among the people. If there are other methods of killing ghosts, everyone should report it immediately.  "

    There is no other way, at the first level of ghost king, he can still take action himself, but the ghosts and fierce spirits below can only be dealt with by his subordinates.

    After all, there are too many low-level ghosts, and he can't do it all by himself.

    It is imperative to deduce the method of exorcising ghosts suitable for low-level warriors and even ordinary people.

    Seeing that no one spoke, the witch behind reminded: "Husband, your calligraphy and painting can also drive away ghosts! The ghost king who came to Jiedu's mansion to make trouble last time was the one I used your calligraphy and painting to expel.  "

    Naturally, calligraphy and painting cannot exorcise ghosts, but the literary spirit attached to calligraphy and painting is quite lethal to ghosts.

    Although Li Mu's writing style is faked, but the lethality has not weakened, on the contrary, it is stronger than the general Confucian calligraphy.

    After reacting, Li Mu nodded and said: "Well, then Wen Dao is also lethal to ghosts.

    Then the Ghost Killing Division to be formed next will not only recruit warriors and immortal cultivators, but also recruit some talented literati to join.

    Yuyan, distribute a copy of my calligraphy and painting to each of you.  As a life-saving method at critical moments.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 80: Great Crisis, Great Opportunity

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 81: Conquering the Dragon in Troubled Times

    ,

    The situation in the world is changing, and the aristocratic family who originally sat firmly on Diaoyutai now has to make a choice.

    ?Different from the previous political stances, now it is a time of troubled times.  As a big force, such meaningful activities are destined to be inevitable.

    Even if you don't end up in person, you still have to support one side to participate in the game.  Neutrality is impossible, and no one can rest assured that a big force is watching the fun.

    Looking around the world, only the Five Surnames and Seven Sects and the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance can truly be regarded as the top forces.

    The combination of the Seven Righteous Sects or the five Demon Sects can also be regarded as one of the top forces.  However, this is impossible. Just a master-slave problem is an unsolvable problem.

    Judging from the apparent strength, the royal family still has an absolute advantage.  Although the royal family suffered the most after the battle of Longting, the founding emperor Gu Zhou was still alive.

    A living fairy god, and countless ghosts and ghosts gathered together, coupled with the remaining power of the royal family, is properly the number one force in the world.

    As the most powerful force in the world, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was also the first to be eliminated.  The ancient emperor overturned the table, although it broke the human nature to kill Da Zhou, but it also hated the people of the world.

    As the instigator of ghost disasters, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty is now the enemy of the whole world.  If they were not strong enough, it is estimated that someone would have killed them to seek justice.

    Others cheated their parents and their ancestors, they were cheated by their ancestors.  If it weren't for the toss of the old ancestors, with the background of the Great Zhou, no matter how hard it is, it will be able to toss for another hundred or eighty years.

    The greatest significance of their existence now is to make the major forces in the world maintain restraint as much as possible, and no one dares to easily provoke a war.

    If nothing else, this situation will continue.  It was not until the threat of the royal family disappeared that several major forces dared to let go and fight for the world.

    In the ancestral land of the Li family in Suizhou, a group of old antiques went out one after another to discuss the next family path.

    Facing a group of ancestors with surprisingly high levels of cultivation and seniority, Li Zujiang, as the head of the family, could only sit at the bottom of the table.

    After introducing the current situation in the world in detail, Li Zujiang obediently returned to his position.  On such a major matter, he, the head of the family, only has the right to speak, and the real decision depends on these old monsters.

    "Well, the situation is not too bad. It's not the time to take the lead. It's still too early to talk about whether to compete for the world.

    Not everyone can be the emperor, that position is too dazzling and attracts too much attention.

    Da Zhou is an example. Originally, the Gu family was the head of the family in the world, and the abnormal Gu Zhou was born to win the world.

    Over the years, the Gu family has indeed grown a lot, but it has also pushed itself to the opposite of the people in the world, which can be regarded as gains and losses.

    The worst thing is the few families who failed to fight for the throne, and now they can't even see their traces.  There are only a few fish that slipped through the net, and they can only join overseas immortal sects to avoid disaster.

    On this issue, we must be cautious.  Before you have a complete grasp, you can't devote all your family's strength to invest.

    Of course, if there is a Qianlong in the family who is favored by luck, you still can't be stingy to invest.  Fighting for the dragon not only depends on strength, but also depends on luck.

    If we can win, it is also a good thing for us.  It's just that with the lessons learned from the Great Zhou Dynasty, it may be difficult for the world to have an empire of ten thousand years.  "

    While speaking, the old man also glanced at Li Zujiang, full of warning.  As if to say: Don't play tricks, those little tricks of your kid are leftovers from my play.

    As a person of the same era as the ancient universe, the ancestor Tianyuan was already the oldest and most senior existence in the clan, and he was fully qualified to make such a decision.

    In this world of high martial arts, old antiques often also represent powerful strength.  They are ancient because of their strength.

    After being stared at by his ancestors, Li Zujiang's original thought of wanting his family to fully support his second son's struggle for the dragon disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    I have to admit that what the ancestor Tianyuan said is true.  Even if they are successful in fighting for the dragon now, it will be difficult to earn as much blood as the Gu family.

    Maybe it will be an empire of hundreds of years, at most it will last for thousands of years.  It is impossible to grow any longer. Not only humanity does not agree, but also all forces in the world will not agree.

    Just look at the movement of Gu Zhou, and you will know how much wealth the Gu family has accumulated in the past ten thousand years.

    As for offending the people of the world, that's not a big deal at all.  As long as one's own strength is strong enough, other problems can be diluted with time.

    The world is forgetful, the ancient family is now the enemy of the whole world, after thousands of children and eight hundred years, exceptAfter hesitating, he chose Yizhi.  That enthusiasm made Li Mu too embarrassed to refuse.

    ?The truth is that the Liangzhou army was dispatched to suppress the ghosts in the territory, and the old ghosts who bullied the weak and feared the hard will fled one after another, and these neighbors enjoyed double the care of ghosts.

    Afraid of being tossed about by these ghosts, in order to survive, the local powerful faction had to choose to join.

    On the surface, they are still running for the Great Southwest Ghost Suppression Conference, but secretly they have already started the road to expansion.  It is useless even if the forces of all parties know about it, they are powerless to interfere.

    Li Mu was also not polite to the new entrants.  The elite fighters were directly drawn from the inside, and after simple training, they were sent to the front line to fight against ghosts and monsters.

    Knowing that this is consuming their strength, but with the righteousness of the rise and fall of the race in hand, there is no room for rejection

    In Tianfeng County, Xizhou, Li Fan, who had been unlucky for many days since the demise of Da Zhou, finally turned around.

    As the son-in-law of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is natural that he cannot escape the backlash of the fate of the country.  Fortunately, the protagonist's luck is strong enough to resist the backlash, but damage to luck is inevitable.  What's more, there is a subjugated princess who was pulled from the list by her side.

    People are unlucky enough to clog their teeth after drinking cold water.  Therefore, the small courtyard where Li Fan and others lived happened to be facing a ghost domain.

    ?As a result, needless to say, the endless stream of ghosts became the stepping stones of the protagonist, demonstrating the power of the literary arts.

    Perhaps because he was having too much fun, he attracted a golden elixir ghost king.  The little soldiers and the big bosses go together, and the protagonist is also completely invincible.

    Without any accidents, the beloved princess was sacrificed, and most of the team that had worked so hard to accumulate were also casualties.

    Probably cut off the connection with Da Zhou, which made human nature favor the protagonist again.  Li Fan, who performed outstandingly in the fight against ghosts and disasters, soon attracted the attention of the outside world and became the guest of honor of the county dignitaries.

    Relying on the cultivation base of a great Confucianist, using the technique of poetry to kill soldiers, it will be invincible.  For a while, Li Fan's reputation was greatly shaken.

    In order to keep him as the great savior, the county family not only supported him to open a school in the county, but also recommended him to be the county guard.

    Everything is developing in a positive direction. According to the current situation, he will be able to truly control Tianfeng County in a short time, and then plot the entire Xizhou.

    However, along with a piece of "good news", his illusion was shattered.  In the name of Suizhou's Li family, his own cheap thirteenth brother held a ghost town meeting in the ten southwestern states in Liangzhou.

    Naturally, the weasel had no good intentions when it wished the chicken a new year.  It's useless to know, although his reputation is not small, but it is only limited to one county, and he didn't even get an invitation letter.

    Having personally experienced ghost disasters, Li Fan is naturally aware of the predicament that all forces are facing now.  His being able to rise to power is the best example. If someone can quell the ghost disasters in the ten southwestern states, then it will be just around the corner to regain the forces of all parties.

    Even in Tianfeng County, which he personally covers, after receiving the news, they rushed to celebrate first.

    Anyway, I have changed it once. In order to sleep peacefully, it is not so difficult to accept another boss.

    In the face of the general trend, the prestige he had built before seemed pale and weak.  To put it bluntly, he can only expel the Jindan ghost king, there is no way to completely solve the ghost disaster.

    Sealing Huangquan, I am very sorry that my major is not correct.  It is true that Confucianism and Taoism can restrain ghosts and ghosts, but after all, it is not a formation, and there is no way to run it for a long time.

    Even if you can't win the ghost king in person, you can't count on a few sets of calligraphy to suppress a ghost domain.

    No one wants to live in fear every day.  If someone can solve the ghost disaster, it is self-evident who these local powerful factions will support.

 Text Chapter 82, Ten-State Alliance

    Humans are the most complicated creatures, no matter what the matter is, when there are too many people involved, differences of opinion will arise.

    Li Mu proposed that the ten southwestern states form an alliance to jointly suppress ghost disasters, and the same is true.  Some people support it, and some people oppose it.

    The guy who was not willing to bow his head and surrender, secretly set up a secret connection, trying to attract other big forces to intervene.

    Of course, these activities have nothing to do with Li Fan.  Pulling people into a group depends not only on strength, but also on identity and background.

    Just the background of Dingyuan Hou's mansion is enough to stop the forces of all parties. No one wants to bring a spy into the team and cause trouble for themselves.

    It is useless even if Li Fan publicly expresses his stance, everyone thinks it is fishing for law enforcement.  Just look at the performance of the local aristocratic family in Tianfeng County. Li Fangang showed some tentative intentions, and everyone quickly expressed their strong support.

    Explanations are meaningless, and everyone only believes in their own findings.  Although Li Fan is outside the core of the Hou Mansion, the two sides have never broken up, let alone enmity.

    Even if you are dissatisfied and want to confront the family, you must also consider the feelings of your parents.  The reincarnated saint who flaunts benevolence, righteousness and morality cannot even violate his own "Tao".

    Once the label is hit on the head, it is very difficult to take it off.  All parties believe that Li Fan's Tao is "benevolence, righteousness and morality", and it is useless for him to say otherwise.

    There is no way out, the core of Wen Dao propaganda has always been "loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness".

    Without living and dying with the collapsed Great Zhou, the thought of "loyalty to the monarch and patriotism" has collapsed, leaving only benevolence, righteousness and morality to take action.

    If benevolence, righteousness and morality are gone, everyone will wonder how he came to be a great Confucianist.

    The most important thing is that although Li Fan has strong luck, he does not have dragon energy, which cannot be hidden from the monk Tianji who is good at watching luck.

    It's not that humanity doesn't love him as the protagonist. It's because when the Great Zhou collapsed and the dragon spirit scattered, there was a subjugated princess beside Li Fan.

    Although it was not intentionally controlled, the Dragon Qi still automatically avoided the remnants of the previous dynasty when it chose the master.

    Without dragon energy, it is too difficult to become a potential dragon and participate in the chaotic world to fight for dragons.  You must first become a prince of one party, and slowly accumulate luck and transform into a dragon step by step.

    On the one hand, it starts from scratch, requiring employees to sell cars and houses to bring their own dry food to participate; on the other hand, it takes billions of project start-up funds, and the annual salary used to be one million.

    With such an obvious gap, normal people know how to choose.  No matter how delicious the cake is, it is useless. What everyone needs now is to save their lives

    I don't know that it has undoubtedly shattered the hegemony of his family's cheap ninth brother, and Li Mu is busy wrangling with various forces.  It is an alliance in name, but it is actually an annexation.

    Buying is impossible, Li Mu can't even guarantee everyone's existing interests.

    "Humanism revolutionizes the cauldron", not only the Great Zhou Empire, but also the class monopoly of the aristocratic and powerful families.  If you want to establish a stable regime, this knife must be cut down.

    Anything that involves interests will become troublesome.  The small and medium powers compromised in order to save their lives, but the big powers would not budge.

    Glancing at the fearless representatives of all parties, Li Mu secretly sighed. Originally, he wanted to be a good person, but now he can only be an unscrupulous politician.

    "Benefits and powers must be equal to obligations, and all benefits cannot be taken up. If you want to retain your autonomy, I will not stop you.

    It's just the ghosts in the jurisdiction, so you have to find a way to suppress them yourself.  Don't ask for help every now and then, everyone is not so free.

    Yuanshen warriors are not your domestic slaves, they can: come when called, and go away as soon as they are called.  Make this choice, and all the consequences will be borne by you.

    For the righteousness of our human race, Gu will still ask the elders of the clan to kill the ghost kings everywhere.  It's just that Yuanshen Warrior has a noble status, so he can't do it in vain.

    To kill a ghost king, you need to pay 300,000 energy stones, whoever owns the ghost king will pay the money.

    Sealing a ghost domain is also 300,000 energy stones, and it is also on whose territory it appears, and who is responsible for paying the money.

    If there are insufficient energy stones, it is allowed to use natural materials, earth treasures and various materials to make up, but credit is prohibited.  "

    Hearing the last number, the faces of the people who were originally smiling changed drastically in an instant.  The number "three hundred thousand" doesn't sound like much, but this is a power stone, not silver.

    ?The energy stone vein resources in the southwestern states are scarce, and "300,000 pieces" is almost the output of energy stones in one or two years in one county.

    It seems that for these big forces that span many counties, it seems that the problem is not too big.It became notorious.  A nominal alliance is enough, and the rights and obligations do not need to be expressed at all.

    If these guys really defected here, Li Mu would still worry about how to get them out.  Now it's much simpler, just talk about business directly.

    Relying on a three-inch tongue, pulling on the tiger skin of the Li family in Suizhou, and relying on coercion and temptation + intimidation, after two days of wrangling, the Southwest Ten-State Ghost Suppression Alliance was successfully released.

    It's just that this alliance is a three-no product, there is no contractual document, no clear ally obligations, and no limit to the scope and duration of the alliance.

    All the content is an oral gentleman's agreement.  How effective it can be depends entirely on everyone's integrity.

    The only basis for proving the existence of the alliance is that Li Mu, the leader of the alliance, was elected to be responsible for coordinating the alliance to put down the ghost disasters in ten states.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 83, The Controversy of the Great Dao

    ,

    On the banks of the Sishui River, Xiaoyue ghosts.

    It took a month of work, and Li Mu finally calmed down this small ghost that was only a few hundred miles away.  There is no reincarnation system in heaven and earth, and only the most violent physical transcendence can be used.

    Even if there is no ghost king born, it will take a lot of time.  If it weren't for the help of the army, Li Mu alone would know how long he would have to work.

    All the ghosts and ghosts have been eliminated, but the environment in the secret realm is no longer suitable for ordinary people to live due to the long-term infestation of Yin Qi.

    It's not for the sake of the land to take action to calm down this ghost.  It took so much thought, mainly to study the ghost itself.

    It is not difficult to turn a secret place of heaven and earth into a ghost. As long as there are ghosts at the level of primordial spirits entrenched, the sky can be changed after thousands of years.

    But now ghosts and monsters are all over the north and south of the Great Zhou, and the total number may exceed ten thousand.  With so many ghost creatures, it is obviously impossible for ghosts to transform them by themselves.

    After destroying the Yin-turning formation in the secret realm, a ray of heaven and earth authority was gathered from it, and Li Mu showed a smile.

    There is nothing wrong with guessing, these ghosts and creatures really have something to do with Shinto.  In ancient times, when the gods were prosperous, they had the habit of raising ghost soldiers. Naturally, the means of transforming the yin world and the blessed land were indispensable.

    Perhaps the countless ghosts and creatures in the world today are not all secret realms of heaven and earth.  Most of them were created by the ancient emperor, based on the authority of heaven and earth, and using the power of formations to imitate the gods and gods.

    Such a big handwriting, if it is not for the help of the power of heaven and earth, even if the ancient universe uses all means to master the sky, it will not be possible.

    The authority of heaven and earth has been gathered in the past, no wonder I have been busy for so long without gaining anything.

    No matter how much you admire, it can't change the fact that the two have become enemies.  From now on, Li Mu and Gu Zhou are Dao enemies.

    Ancient Zhou wanted to use the authority of heaven and earth to evolve his own yin and yang avenue; Li Mu also needed the authority of heaven and earth to complete his path of detachment.

    As long as you take action to calm down the ghosts and monsters, and keep gathering the power of heaven and earth, the two will eventually face each other one day.

    Fortunately, the ancient emperor had many enemies, and there were three gods staring at him, otherwise Li Mu would not have dared to make small moves.

    After hesitating again and again, Li Mu finally chose to keep it secret.

    The power of heaven and earth remains in the ghosts and beasts, and they can go there to take it when they have enough strength. If it falls into the hands of various forces, it will be difficult to find it out

    "Li Mu, a branch of Dingyuan, met the ancestor!"

    If you can't figure out the seniority relationship, just call the ancestors directly.  In this world of longevity, talking about seniority itself is very nonsense.

    Not only Li Mu was saluting, but a group of gray-haired old guys behind him were also saluting the young man in front of him.

    Glancing at the crowd, Li Boran's eyes finally settled on Li Mu.  With a light wave of his palm, a sudden force dragged all the people who were bowing down to their feet.

    He said angrily: "Well, don't play with such nonsense, the old man hates these red tapes the most in his life.

    You are all descendants of that brat Dingyuan, so I will say a few more words about you.  Don't be so young that you become depressed, as if you are about to sink into the ground.

    If you want to go a long way on the road of martial arts, vigor is essential.  If you don't even have the courage to move forward, then go home early and hug"

    After all, I still didn't hold it out.  Don't look at these people as juniors in front of him, they are actually hundreds of years old, not to mention holding grandchildren, I am afraid that the grandsons of grandchildren are all very old.

    Seeing a group of elders being scolded, Li Mu and the others felt exhausted.  But there is no way, in front of this seemingly young ancestor in front of him, such an old antique who is hundreds of years old is still a proper junior.

    From the tone of his voice, he knew that he was very close to his ancestors in his lineage, and he might be a direct elder.

    There is nothing wrong with the elders teaching the juniors the way of cultivation.  Although the scene is a bit awkward, it doesn't hurt.

    Wanting to open his mouth to relieve the awkward atmosphere, Li Mu had no choice but to swallow the words back.

    There is no way, originally he was going to say: The ancestors were exhausted all the way, so they went inside to rest first.  Just thinking about the other party's cultivation base, it is obviously nonsense to say these things.

    If you don't understand the other party's behavior and habits, if you miss the flattery and hit the horse's hoof, it will be embarrassing.

    This kind of old antique who retreats all day without shutting himself up is definitely a ruthless person.  If offended, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat.

    Looking at the crowd with flushed faces, maybe he felt that the beating was almost over, the old ancestor Boran waved his hand and said: "Okay, you don't like to hear too much talk. ?God has to kneel honestly when he comes.

    Just think about it, and one or two ghosts will not attract attention.  If something happened to thousands of ghosts, I'm afraid that before he finished the matter, the ancient emperor would run over with his seriously injured body and kill himself, the corner digger, to death.

    This kind of thing can only be done slowly, calm down a ghost every now and then, if it is not in the same place, it will not be so eye-catching.

    From this point of view, if there is no competition in this world, there must be competition.  Going to other people's territory to calm down ghosts is too eye-catching, and it is easy to expose your identity.

    Only with great luck and physical abilities can the probability of being noticed by the ancient ghosts be minimized.  Even if it is encountered, someone will come to rescue immediately.

    On this issue, humanity should not lose the chain.  If you don't put the ghosts on the ground, how can you take back the lost human luck?

    It is estimated that the day when the world is unified will be the time when he controls the authority of the world.  I am afraid that only the great luck of the three ways of heaven, earth and man can hope to jump out of the prison in one fell swoop.

 Text Chapter 84: The Tool Man Goes Online

    ,

    With the start of the counterattack by various forces, the prestige of the aristocratic families and overseas immortal sects once again resounded throughout the world, and they were regarded as the pillars of the human race by the people of the world.

    Such a situation is undoubtedly a catastrophe for heroes from all walks of life who have ambitions to fight for the dragon.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even if they are in the center of the storm and become vested interests, Li Mu will not be happy.

    Fortunately, the south-west is safe, far away from the major forces, otherwise it is inevitable to reverse the priority.

    In recent days, ninety-nine percent of the people gathered from all walks of life came here for the name of the Li family in Suizhou.

    The local forces in the southwestern states sat back and watched him expand his territory, also because they were afraid of the Suizhou Li family behind him, rather than really succumbing.

    The chaos of ghosts and disasters has temporarily settled down, but the troubled times have just begun.  After experiencing this catastrophe, almost every family in the world hangs white sails, and they are full of dutiful sons.

    In the past one year, the number of people in the world has dropped by more than 40%.  The luck of the human race, which was originally in full swing, is now almost cut in half, and even the Tianzhu of Humanity has shrunk by one-third.

    This is just the beginning, and it is conceivable that the following troubled times will only be more tragic.  In addition to the heroes from all walks of life fighting for the dragon, the game between several immortals and gods is also the source of disaster.

    As the initiator of ghost disasters, Gu Zhou is still alive.  The strong will of the gods and gods is firm, and things that are determined will definitely continue. This is almost doomed to the next ghost disaster.

    The only thing that makes Li Mu feel fortunate is that there is no substitute race in this world that can replace the human race. Even if they suffer heavy losses, the human race still occupies more than half of humanity.

    Humanity and luck are the greatest benefits for Qianlong.  If other people want to use their calculations, they must first face the backlash of luck.

    When luck comes, you can't stop it.  In recent days, Li Mu has dealt with a lot of fallen gods, and the power of heaven and earth in his hands has directly multiplied, and even his cultivation base is also going up.

    According to the current situation, perhaps within ten years, he will be able to touch the realm of primordial spirit.

    The road that others can take hundreds or even thousands of years to complete can be completed in just ten years

    By the Sishui River, a woman in white was holding a document taller than a person, threw it in front of Li Mu, and said angrily:

    "Husband, these are today's official duties. Since you are out of customs, then handle it yourself!"

    While speaking, he rubbed his arms, as if he was really tired.  But physical fatigue is fake, but mental fatigue is real.

    In one fell swoop, one-third of the Southwest has been swallowed up, and it is still expanding and infiltrating. How can it be possible that there are not many government affairs?

    Not only do we have to sort out internal affairs and suppress sporadic evils in various places, but we also have to fight wits and bravery with aristocratic families and warlords in various places, and occasionally people from the world will come out to add trouble.

    There are a lot of miscellaneous things, even if Li Mu has repeatedly expanded his staff team, it still cannot keep up with the increase in government affairs.

    This is a sequela of the start-up of Daye. There is no perfect system, and many things need to be decided by the boss himself.

    The so-called decentralization, when the shopkeeper is thrown away, is pure nonsense.  There is no one who is not busy as the founding monarch, and those who dare to delegate power are those who collapsed halfway.

    People's hearts cannot stand the test, especially in troubled times.  Just like now, a series of policies implemented by Li Mu are suppressing local clans.

    Other than the boss, who can bear the consequences?

    Even if the people below are really loyal, they still have wives and children.  Don't think about yourself, you have to think about your family.

    Having offended many aristocratic families, it is only a matter of time before the family dies.  Even if these guys are masters of rules and follow the rules of the game, they can still pull people down.

    In the officialdom, as long as you are doing things, there are bound to be omissions.  Once some things are put on the table, they must be dealt with, and no amount of credit can offset a momentary mistake.

    If it is handed over to these people, the final result is that the policy will still be that policy, and it will become a muddy mud when it is implemented.

    Simple and muddled are still good, if one day they meet with the powerful family, maybe these guys will sell the boss directly for their own benefit.

    People's hearts will change, no matter how loyal they are, they can't withstand the grind of the officialdom.  It can only be a lotus flower that emerges from the mud without being stained, and it cannot be a human being.  If a person sinks in, even if he climbs out, he will still be covered in mud.

    In order to be lazy, Li Mu left the matter of intrigue with the local clan to the witch.  As for internal military and political affairs, you still have to do it yourself.?? Said that if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed it: as the protagonist of the time traveler, he didn't have dragon aura.

    Li Mu didn't understand what was going on until he learned that the unlucky child married Princess Da Zhou in private.  It can only be said that Gu Dadi's hatred is too powerful, and even the traversers can't stand it.

    After confirming that Princess Dazhou has been sacrificed, Li Mu will naturally not let this excellent tool man go.  Anyway, the protagonist is born to pull hatred, so it's just right for him to do this kind of job.

    Even if the methods are not black enough, and the scheming is not as good as that of the old foxes, but in front of the protagonist, these are not problems.

    Shaking her head, Bai Yuyan nodded and said, "Hey, I've heard of this person before, but I didn't expect him to be my husband's brother Jiu.

    It seems that your husband is really lucky, such a great talent is his own, it is obviously a team prepared by God for you

    "

    ?The real idea is not important, anyway, a few words of praise are not a lot of meat.  Li Mu has long been familiar with these little tricks of witches.

    It's just that the other party's words are really nice, even if they lose their temper, the degree of it will be controlled to death.

    Now the witch's purpose is very clear, that is, she wants to win the position of wife.  How many feelings are uncertain, anyway, it is true to want to gain benefits in this dragon battle.

    Li Mu didn't object, but his subordinates didn't see it that way.  Countless people are waiting for him to marry a powerful family, and then win over a big power to help.

    The body has already been marked with the label of the Li family of Suizhou. As long as the ten states in the southwest are unified, this kind of thing is almost a matter of course.

    As members of a powerful family, everyone would not mind getting married.  For the purpose of spreading the bets, maybe all the girls from the other three families can marry.

    As for whether you can get help, that's another matter.  These guys like the icing on the cake more than anything else, and have no interest in needy things.

    Li Mu saw this very clearly.  If he is in a different place, he will make the same choice.

    Why take risks in the water when you can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai?

    Unless one of his own people is in the top position, even if he wins, it will be difficult for the powerful family to get much benefit.  Whether it is giving charcoal in the snow or icing on the cake, there is not much difference in the final income

    ?

 Text Chapter 85, King of the Southwest

    After a grand welcome banquet was over, even coaxing and flickering finally got Li Fan to take up the post of Ghost Town Division.  Before she had time to be happy, she received the news that the Hou Mansion was going to relocate.

    He said he was discussing it with himself, but Li Mu knew that if he hadn't made up his mind about this kind of thing, he would never come to talk to him.

    Regarding the issue of whether to relocate, as early as when Liangzhou was occupied, there was a debate among the clan.

    After the outbreak of the ghost disaster, realizing that the danger was coming, the desire of the clan to hug each other for warmth became stronger.

    But the problem is that the lineage of the Hou Mansion has been rooted in Dingyuan for more than 3,000 years, and has multiplied for hundreds of generations. There are more than 100,000 or 200,000 people from various direct branches and collateral descendants.

    If they really want to relocate, this number will be doubled.  Others don't need it, but the painstakingly managed Dingyuan Army must take it with them.

    If you want to stabilize the morale of the army, you must bring your family members along with you.

    Maybe there could be millions of migrating teams. Just think about this kind of migration.

    Even in the peaceful and prosperous age, the Hou Mansion would not be able to do it, let alone think about it now.

    If you can't do it all, you can only abandon the ordinary people and bring some elites.  For a large family, it is very difficult to make such a decision as a last resort.

    Considering the demons and ghosts along the way, the bull gods and ghosts entrenched in various places, no matter how short of manpower, Li Mu never thought of his hometown.

    Seeing the elder brother who came here from his hometown with a few strands of white hair already appearing on his head, Li Mu knew that life in the clan has been difficult recently.

    Thinking about it is right, first there was the backlash from the demise of the Great Zhou, and then a ghost disaster broke out.  The life of the Hou Mansion is not easy, and the heir's life is naturally not easy.

    "Brother, if the family relocates, there will be no problem here. After the ghost disaster, there are many lands without owners.

    The key is how to migrate over.  Now that we have entered the troubled times, the princes along the way may not let them go.

    What happened in my hometown that made the clan elders make such a decision"

    Sighing, Li Dong said rather helplessly: "This is the meaning of the main branch of the Li family in Suizhou. The Dingyuan branch is divided into two, some of them migrated here, and some stayed in their hometown to be taken over by the main branch.

    Presumably the thirteenth brother has also heard that Qianlong was also born in the main branch of the Li family in Suizhou. Guangliangzhou is the place where Qianlong was chosen to start.

    Originally, the elders in the clan were against the migration, but not long ago, traces of the ancient demon were discovered.

    The ancient devil will retaliate. We had an enmity with the ancient devil a few years ago. Without the protection of the main line, we couldn't cope with it at all.

    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, my father asked me to bring the elites of the clan over here first.  The next relocation, the Suizhou Li family, will come forward to coordinate, and now the large army is estimated to be about to leave.

    For the sake of convenience, no family members were brought with them during this relocation.  Anyway, the main line promised to take care of it, so there is no big problem in this regard.  "

    After listening to the elder brother's explanation, Li Mu instantly understood what was going on.  It is common to split up bets in troubled times, but Dingyuan's branch happened to be pushed to the fore.

    This big migration not only increased his own background, but also paved the way for another potential dragon.

    If there is no accident, after the core clan members of the Hou Mansion leave, all the achievements of more than three thousand years of hard work in Dingyuan County will be taken over by another Qianlong.

    Without the leader, the rest of the tribe is 100% close to Qianlong, and can directly become the team.

    At the same time, the strength of the two potential dragons was increased, and internal conflicts were avoided. This wave of calculations is completely full marks.

    As for whether the members of Dingyuan's lineage will be dissatisfied, it is not within the scope of the big man's consideration.

    Anyway, if you want to get the protection of the main line, you have to obey the command, otherwise just play by yourself!

    Naked conspiracy, even if you see the truth, you still have to follow the script.

    There is no imbalance. There is no free lunch in the world. It is impossible to enjoy asylum without paying the price.

    Compared with the ignorant and muddle-headed unlucky person who becomes the target of cleaning, it is not too much better.

    "I only know that the man is Li Xuan, the second son of the Patriarch, who has won the Sword of the Emperor, and has a lot of fame in the Jianghu.

    If the family is unwilling to end in person, then our Dingyuan army is his best choice.  It's just that he's just messing around in the rivers and lakes, can he really play like a dragon?"

    Obviously, Li Mu didn't take that Qianlong seriously.  If he really succeeds, even if he is the son of the Patriarch, he will be abandoned.

    Regardless of how powerful luck is, in the final analysisWith the general situation like this, the strength of the princes and kings will naturally be affected.  In particular, what Li Mu implemented was the national policy of suppressing local tyrants, and invisibly pushed out a large number of warriors.

    Now apart from recruiting some of the descendants of the rich clans who have long since declined, the rest of the warriors are either from their own family or have just been trained.

    The quantity is enough, but the quality is completely unrecognizable.  Other princes and kings, as long as they have territory in three or five states, who doesn't have more than a dozen golden elixir, three-digit celestial beings, and eight hundred innate talents in their hands?

    Unfortunately, Li Mu doesn't have it.  Even if they sit on the land of ten states, the current Jindan level powerhouses are only those in the clan.  Two of them took advantage of the opportunity to break through.

    Celestial warriors can barely make up three figures, and one third of them have made breakthroughs in the past three or four years.  There seems to be a lot of innate warriors, but most of them have just broken through.

    As far as this family background is concerned, Li Mu turned into a great lecturer and preached to his subordinates every now and then in exchange for it.

    ?As the largest prince in the world, with the most extensive territory and the largest population, in terms of military strength, he can't even make it into the top five.

    The only advantage is stability.  The restless forces in the territory have almost been killed, and there are not many who can hold back now

    Following the fall of a white piece, a large number of black pieces were killed and injured in an instant, and the woman in yellow on the opposite side said softly: "Husband, you lost this game again.

    Playing chess is the same as marching and fighting. The most taboo is absent-mindedness.  If you can't devote yourself wholeheartedly, then simply don't enter the chessboard.  "

    Rolling his eyes helplessly, Li Mu shook his head secretly.  It's as if if you put all your heart and soul into it, you can win by yourself.

    Unless the opponent deliberately gave way, otherwise, he has never won on this chessboard.

    Some things really need talent. Compared with the witch who is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Li Mu is obviously not as capable in this regard.

    Stretching out his hand to pull the witch into his arms, Li Mu laughed loudly and said, "Yu Yan, you awakened the dreamer with just one word.

    Since you can't win on the chessboard, just push the chessboard away and become the winner outside the arena!  "

    The current situation in the world is just like this chessboard.  The hidden dragons from all walks of life are constantly emerging, and there are as many as eighteen princes who are expected to seize the world, and there are even more inconspicuous little princes.

    Who can win this chaotic world, I am afraid that no one can say for sure.  If it's just fighting with these guys, Li Mu has a way to win the final victory, but the trouble is that these guys are backed by powerful forces.

    Don't look at the fact that all parties are still rational, once the dragon battle kicks off, under the influence of dragon energy, they can do all kinds of stupid things.

    This is the reason why the forces of all parties are unwilling to fully invest, because once they fully join the game, they will not be able to control it later.

    In order to reduce the influence of the Dragon Qi, the decision makers of the major forces will not even meet Qianlong in person.

    There are too many uncertainties, and there is no way to display the layout.  No matter how good the calculation is, if a few Yuanshen warriors pop up at once, it will be disrupted in an instant; if the immortals and gods participate, it will be even more useless.

    Although they will suffer backlash after making a move, that is also an afterthought problem, and the game will still be disrupted.

    ?Compared to other potential dragons, pulling people in everywhere and trying to gain supporters, there is no room for themselves.

    The southwestern part of the country is peaceful, and there is no big force entrenched at all.  At the beginning of starting a business, this is the biggest advantage, but when it comes time to recruit people into the business, this is the biggest disadvantage.

    Looking at other princes' Lamen sect and La family, Li Mu could only smile.  Because these aristocratic families and sects in the territory have been taken care of by him.

 Text Chapter 86: A Thief Crying, "Stop Thief"

    ,

    Youdu ghost domain

    The Gu Zhou Great, who had just stabilized his injuries, was looking indifferently at the crowd of ghosts kneeling below, his eyes seemed to want to eat ghosts.

    The avenue of Yin-Yang balance is not easy to walk, and the outbreak of fierce conflicts was already expected by him.  But just closed the test once, and the nascent ghost way suffered heavy damage, which far exceeded Gu Zhou's prediction.

    "A large number of ghost domains have been destroyed by people, haven't you checked them?"

    No matter how great the loss of ordinary ghosts is, it is insignificant to Gu Zhou.  The core foundation of the ghost path has always been in the ghost domain.

    As long as the ghost realm exists and can continuously absorb the souls of the dead, the ghost path will not be affected.

    But it's different when the ghost domain is destroyed, which is undoubtedly cutting off his path.  Originally, Ghost Dao was at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Human Dao, but now the gap between the two sides is even bigger.

    If he hadn't noticed the turbulence of ghost energy, Gu Zhou would have almost ignored it.  Obviously, the person who did it this time was extraordinary, and directly blocked the secrets of the heavens. Even the fairy god Gu Zhou couldn't figure out any clues.

    "Your Majesty, I have also checked it out. But the ghost domain where the problem occurred this time is either within the sphere of influence of the Wang family, or under the rule of Qianlong supported by the overseas immortal sect.

    Just after passing by, they were besieged by a group of strong men.  They have a lot of people, and I am no match for them, so"

    Looking at the purple-haired old ghost who spoke tremblingly, Gu Zhou frowned.  Compared with the countless years of accumulation of the human way, the ghost way is still far behind.

    ? It seems that ghosts are vicious and powerful, but the cultivation of aliens is far more difficult than that of humans.  There are very few who can become the ghost king (Jindan), and there are even fewer ghost emperors (Yuanshen) who go further.

    Countless years of accumulation, a total of more than a dozen ghost emperors were born in the line of ghosts, and half of them were buried in the battle of Longting.

    Right now, under Gu Zhou's command, there are only eight ghost emperors in total.  He was not sure of winning against the last powerful family, let alone the entire human race.

    The enemy has long been prepared, and it is normal that the truth cannot be found through investigation.  What really made him feel different was what method the strong human race used to destroy Huangquan.

    You must know that the large Yin-turning formation that he has painstakingly built has gathered at the nodes of the earth veins, and if he is not careful, the earth veins will be destroyed and boundless karma will be created.

    The most fundamental reason why the major forces would rather seal Huangquan than wipe it out completely is this.

    "Trash!"

    "Fool!"

    Gu Zhou reprimanded sharply.

    "Others are prepared, you can only fight recklessly, don't you know how to sabotage secretly?

    The world is so big, how many strong people are there?  How far can they scruple?

    Really stupid!  Could it be that Yin Qi has infected your brain, you can't even think!  "

    A group of evil spirits bowed their heads and remained silent. If it weren't for the boss's restraint, these lawless guys would have gone out to look for blood and food, so how could they stay in Youdu Ghost Realm honestly.

    Now everyone is not only not annoyed, but full of joy.  Obviously, the actions of the strong human race annoyed the ancient emperor and made him relax the restrictions on the ghosts

    Ningzhou City is currently building an altar in full swing.  Since the pacification of the ten southwestern states, the core of Li Mu's rule has moved from Liangzhou to Ningzhou.

    Zhou lost his deer, and the whole world pursued it.  Right now, the world is full of princes and princes, and as the prince with the largest territory in the world, Li Mu will inevitably take this step.

    The only difference is that Li Mu rejected the marriage with a powerful family, the reason is very simple - lack of sincerity.

    Just casually introducing a concubine and wanting to occupy the position of main wife, it's clear that she doesn't take him seriously.

    This is determined by strength. Judging from the appearance of the princes from all walks of life, the probability of Li Mu seizing the world is really not high.

    If others don't come, Li Mu will not come to ask for sponsorship.  If you have that spare time, why don't you go out and clear up a few ghost domains and seize more power in the world.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu is also very different now.  I made a lot of noise by myself, and it just broke out a few waves of battles between humans and ghosts at the soul level.

    Originally, he wanted to lure Gu Zhou, the old and immortal god, and overturn the current chessboard of fighting for dragons in troubled times, but he didn't expect it to end hastily.

    Of course, it is not completely without gains.  At least the Qianlong from the Wang family, who attacked the overseas immortal sect and supported Qianlong, is feeling very uncomfortable now.

    It is impossible for more than a dozen powerhouses at the Yuanshen level to fight on the territory without loss.

    The strong human race is worried about the backlash of the human power, and they know how to restrain themselves, but the strong ghosts don't care? Taller than a person.

    "Sister Baihuan, why don't you make a move?"

    The roar of the woman in red was directly exposed to the eyes of everyone as the duo of people who eat melons, Li Mu.

    The Hundred Fantasy Witch on the side was even more angry.  Originally, only Li Mu knew her identity, but now with this voice, the whole world might know her identity.

    It was with great difficulty that the king of the Southwest beside him was settled, and the position of princess was within reach. Now such a trouble is obviously a side issue.

    Silence, must be silenced!  Today's events, no matter what, can't be spread out.  At the very least, no rumors should be leaked until the ceremony of proclaiming the king is completed.

    "Here comes someone, arrest the Demon Sect demon!"

    As expected of a witch, a thief can play so smoothly even if she shouts and catches the thief.  Before Li Mu gave the order, Bai Yuyan rushed to the hidden guards to issue orders.

    While speaking, he reached out to hold Li Mu's arm, and looked at him pitifully.  As if to say: If you don't make a move, I will cry for you.

    Without the slightest hesitation, a unique aura directly enveloped the audience, and the overwhelming aura suppressed both sides in the battle.

    Along with the increase in power in his hands, the realm of gods and spirits displayed by Li Mu, even the Yuanshen warriors trapped in it, can't bear to walk around, let alone a group of warriors who only want to be heavenly, human, and innate.

    Under the suppression of the field, many people find it difficult to even stand, let alone fight.

    Regardless of whether he made a move just now, he is now a prisoner.  Encountering such a thing can only be regarded as bad luck for them.

    The grand ceremony of proclaiming king is coming soon, Li Mu doesn't want to make a joke.  These possible troublesome existences must naturally be ruled out first.

    It does not exist that the arrest was wrong. He was fighting privately in Shishangju, not to mention destroying property, and causing casualties. Obviously, he did not give him the face of the Southwest King. There is nothing wrong with the arrest.

 Text Chapter 87, Fatal Attraction

    After capturing the fairies and saintesses, in order to reduce unnecessary troubles, Li Mu immediately chose to block the news.

    However, Li Mu soon had new doubts.  The Demon Sect has always regarded itself as a holy religion, and there is nothing wrong with a witch claiming to be a saint.

    However, the disciples of Shuiyue Nunnery, who claim to be fairies, have a big problem.  As a Buddhist and Taoist sect, the cultivation of fairies is obviously a trick.

    Originally, I wanted to ask that Fairy Qingling what was going on.  However, the beauties around him were watching too closely, and they didn't even give him a chance to get in touch with these prisoners alone.

    The euphemistic name is: the grand ceremony of proclaiming the king is imminent, so there should be no side effects.  He said it as if he was a womanizer who couldn't walk when he saw a woman.

    Li Mu was very unconvinced at this point. Compared with the wives and concubines of other princes from all walks of life, he was as pure as a little white rabbit.

    The dragon's nature is obscene, and Qianlong will inevitably be affected.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's determination, there would have been a lot of Yingying and Yanyan in the mansion.

    It's a pity that this issue is not suitable for discussion with the princess.  Back then, failing to resist her temptation became evidence of his greed and lust

    On the ninth day of September, the sky is clear and it is suitable to be called king.

    Under repeated requests from countless people, Li Mu stepped onto the altar.  When the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was over, a burst of dragon chant resounded throughout the audience.

    But anyone who has practiced the method of watching luck knows that this is a sign of luck turning into a dragon.  The scene in front of them really shocked everyone.

    Although everyone knows that Li Mu has the largest territory and population, and will have more luck than all the potential dragons, no one thought that he would turn into a dragon so quickly.

    From Jiaolong to Shenlong, that is a completely qualitative change.  According to the records in ancient books, this should be the moment when the battle for dragons came to an end.

    Especially for the representatives of the princes from all walks of life, the scene in front of them was like a bolt from the blue.  My lord has just become a dragon, and the competitor has completed the transformation of a dragon.

    There is a qualitative gap between Jiaolong and Shenlong. If they can't find a way to make up for it, once the two sides match up, they might just get stuck in drinking water.

    Judging from the reaction of all the big forces, we can see that today's news is brought back, and the forces of all parties may have to re-evaluate again.

    Luck is not the only factor that determines the outcome, but if you can win the final victory, your luck will definitely not be low.

    It is not impossible to forcibly counterattack with strength, but the price to be paid will be greater.

    It is not possible to directly change the positions of all parties, but there will always be more consideration.  If they face Li Mu in the future, these guys will lose a bit in terms of momentum.

    The real immediate effect is still in recruiting talents.  For the descendants of the descending families, the allure of the real dragon is stronger than that of the Jiaolong.

    As the price of going to the front, Li Mu will inevitably be watched by all parties, and all kinds of open and dark arrows will follow one after another.

    However, Li Mu is not at all cowardly now, the greatest significance of turning into a dragon with luck is to deter, so that high-level warriors and immortal cultivators dare not act rashly.

    If it is said that killing a hidden dragon, the backlash of luck will make them hurt their muscles and bones, then killing a real dragon, under the backlash of luck, they will die without life.

    The Great Zhou Empire is an obvious example. When the national destiny was tyrannical, even the three great immortals dared not do anything to them, and they had to wait for the national destiny to collapse before they fell into trouble.

    Right now, Li Mu's strength is naturally not as good as that of Zhou Tianzi, but it also surpasses all Qianlong.

    Even if you choose to be hostile, everyone will support Qianlong from all walks of life behind the scenes, and consume Li Mu's vitality first, instead of going out to fight against the general situation in person.

    If there is no accident, the next is the highlight moment of the Dragon Slaying Art lineage, and it is invited by all the princes.  I just don't know how many people are left in this line after the Great Zhou suppressed it for ten thousand years.

    Just after the King's Ceremony ended, Li Mu received the Qi Luck Control Envoy's method from the main channel.  It's a pity that this thing is purely tasteless to him.

    Compared with all the weak chickens and potential dragons, he himself is in charge of force.  Although there is still some distance from the Yuanshen Realm, but with the power of heaven and earth, his strength has long surpassed most Yuanshen warriors.

    Especially in the southwest border, it is Li Mu's home field.  The power of heaven and earth, which is the core of the Yin-turning formation, has long been taken away by Li Mu.

    The ghost domain can operate normally because he modified the core of the formation.  On the surface, it seems that there is not much difference, but in fact there are two ways.

    Not only has the ghost domain been moved, even the ghost king has been recruited in various ways.  The ghost domains are scattered all over the world, and Li Mu is incapable of doing things everywhere at the same time. The real executors are the recovered ghosts.

    To this day, he??, followed by the performance of the program, it was completely unexpected.  Although his face was full of frost and reluctance, he finally compromised.

    You must know the bottom line, once you put it down, you can't pick it up again.  From the moment of compromise, the fairy in front of me who was praised by everyone in the rivers and lakes had actually fallen.

    Perhaps because he was dissatisfied with Li Mu's expression, the beautiful woman on the side reached out and slapped him hard on the waist, and Li Mu almost cried out in pain.

    Meeting Li Mu's gaze, Bai Yuyan said without showing any weakness: "My lord, we have made an agreement. You can only play for fun, don't be tempted.

    The four beauties on the field are all witches from the Bliss Demon Sect.  Don't you feel pity for that icy existence who resembles Fairy Qingling?

    Don't be fooled by her, she is the Hundred Illusions Witch of the Bliss Demon Sect.  If you don't believe it, you can try it yourself, and it will become enthusiastic when it is kept in your arms.

    The other three Saintesses of Heavenly Fiend, Saintess of Demon Heart, and Saintess of Heaven are also first-class peerless saints.  If you don't know the deadline, you may not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.  "

    Hearing these words that confuse black and white, Li Mu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.  Holding her in his arms every day, who is the Witch of Hundred Illusions, how could he not be familiar with it?

    It was just what exactly happened that made that Fairy Qingling swallow her anger so hard that she didn't even dare to argue.

    After looking at his own princess and confirming that he could not get the answer, Li Mu began to think about the sequelae.

    At this time, another change occurred on the court. As an old acquaintance, the Demon Heart Saintess was the first to speak: "My lord, Sister Baihuan has admired my lord for a long time! Today I specially played the role of Fairy Qingling, please my lord"

    "No! Don't"

    Before she could finish speaking, Fairy Qingling hurriedly denied it.  But after being glared at by Bai Yuyan beside her, she changed her words in an instant: "Please my lord"

    While speaking, his eyes were already red.  She was so scared that she wiped it quickly, lest tears would fall.

    Glancing at the princess beside her with an innocent expression, Li Mu now understands what a witch's nature is.

    In just over a month, the former competitor has been turned into what it is now.  As far as this ability to toss people is concerned, Li Mu has to be ashamed of himself

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Eighty-eight, Plotting Lingnan

    The princes and princes were walking all over the place, and the world became more and more chaotic.  There was a small battle in three days, a big battle in five days, and the whole Zhou Dynasty was full of wars.

    Li Mu, the king of the Southwest, was not idle either, and fought battles with the four nearby princes, the Lingnan King, Dan King, Wu King, and Yue King.

    It's just that it's all about probing. After all, everyone has a lot of enemies, and everyone has scruples in their hearts, and there is no way to expand in one direction with all their strength.

    Occasionally, when you fight a battle, you don't want to destroy the opponent all at once, but just routinely hold back the legs and prevent the competitors from continuing to expand.

    Li Mu also felt a headache when he ran into four big hooligans.  It's okay to talk to the previous family alone, and he can plan one or two against the previous two, but he doesn't have such a solid family background with one against four.

    The strategy of long distance and close attack must be played.  It's just that this thing is completely unreliable. There is only one winner in the troubled world, and whoever you find an alliance with will end up being a mess.

    On the bright side, Li Mu's only ally now is Tiger Roaring Northwest Liang Wang Li Xuan, who occupies the five northwestern states, and his strength on the bright side can be ranked among the top five in the world.

    Both of them are potential dragons supported by the Li family, and they are divided into one south and one north. There is no conflict of core interests in the short term, and an alliance is a matter of course.

    It's a pity that this is only an ally in name, a proper plastic sisterhood.  Once there is an opportunity to take advantage of, no one will be soft.

    The troubled times have progressed to this point, and all the princes from all walks of life have the support of old and powerful forces behind them.  Whether it's an aristocratic family or a sect, the grass roots have been shuffled out.

    The big reshuffle that humanity wanted did not happen.  It takes time to cultivate the strong. The extraordinary power is in the hands of the aristocratic family and the sect, and this game is doomed. Only the forces supported by them are eligible to participate.

    Humanity's painstakingly planned Wen Dao did not shine in the troubled times.

    On the one hand, the monopoly of knowledge by aristocratic families hinders the popularization of literature; on the other hand, because of the decline of humanity, there is not so much power to lend them.

    Li Mu did not intervene in the spread of the new literary and Taoist system, and completely let it go.  It's a pity that my cheap ninth brother became dumb after spreading the cultivation method.

    Poems are not easy to copy. The original classic poems, because the historical allusions do not match, many of them have become obsolete!

    Compared with the 5,000-year civilization of the previous life, the civilization of this world can be traced back tens of millions of years ago.  Such a long time, how could there be no excellent written works?

    Putting it aside, Everbright Week has produced many literary masterpieces in the past 10,000 years.  The works copied by Li Fan are indeed brilliant in the eyes of everyone, but they are not to the point of shocking everyone.

    After all, this world is the civilization of practitioners.  Among the high-ranking fighters/monks, there are also alternatives who study poetry. With their long lifespan, they have become masters.

    It is simply impossible to try to conquer one side's cultivation civilization by relying on some poems in memory.

    Li Mu witnessed with his own eyes that his cheap ninth brother was blushed by a group of old pedants.  There is no way, the civilization left behind in this world is too rich, and mainstream literary works are all related to cultivation.

    Articles such as romance, luxury, and family and country feelings are not recognized by mainstream society here at all.

    If you want to create your own, you have to compare it with contemporary classics.  Who made the name of "Reincarnated Saint" so big that it invisibly raised everyone's expectations?

    It's cool to pretend for a while, and the crematorium afterwards.  The great masters in the literary world are not so easy to pretend, and they will eventually reveal their secrets after getting in touch with them too much.

    In order to preserve his hard-won reputation, his family's cheap ninth brother has reduced exchanges with literati and colleagues in recent years, and instead focused on officialdom.

    Although the ability is not very good, but the protagonist's luck is strong, and in the position of the commander of the ghost town, he has done a good job.

    Of course, as a price, there are a lot of people offended.  But these are minor problems, and Li Mu has always taken good care of this excellent tool man.

    After all, in this era, there are really not many people who dare to confront the aristocratic family head-on.  Only this kind of traverser who has no sense of hierarchy dares to attack the aristocratic family.

    The traveler was already daring, but he happened to meet the boss with a thick heart and a dark heart. One can imagine what the life of a local family in the southwest region is like.

    It's not that no one is causing trouble. These guys are not very lucky. Usually, they are wiped out by evil spirits before they can see the sun the next day.

    There is no doubt that Li Fan has decided on this scapegoat.  There are no omissions in other places, but when these guys were robbed, the Zhenguisi was one step late every time, and it couldn't be justified.

    &nbsGoing to his territory to fight guerrillas will be in big trouble.

    These guys may not be doing enough, but they are definitely not doing enough.  As a last resort, Li Mu had no choice but to lure out the big boss, Emperor Gu, to break the situation.

    Originally thought that the plan had failed, and was ready to fight the sap in person, but the ancient emperor still moved.

    Although it was only a few ghost emperors who did it, it was enough to attract the attention of all parties.  With this incident, it's nothing to do a little trick by yourself.

    Glancing at the map, Li Mu went straight to the point and said, "My dear family, you are determined to seize Lingnan alone. I wonder if you have any clever plans?"

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.  At present, the high-end strength of Qingyun Xianzong has been damaged, and the support that can be provided to the King of Lingnan is obviously at its lowest point.

    Other big forces may be able to join forces with them to deal with Gu Zhou, but they will not help the Lingnan King they raised.  These are completely two concepts, no major force would be so self-sacrificing.

    "My lord, the King of Lingnan was able to occupy the land of the seven states in the south of the Lingnan, thanks to the mountain soldiers. Now the main force has suffered heavy losses, and it will definitely not be able to recover in a short time.

    Right now, the situation in Lingnan is complicated, with ghosts, overseas immortal sects and other forces converging together, it is better to wait for them to fight and then come out to clean up the mess.

    King Yue has been too active recently, provoking conflicts every now and then, why not give him a little lesson first, just to paralyze the King of Lingnan first.  "

    General Zuo Li Liang suggested.

    ? No one wants to be caught in a pond.  If the ghost emperor in the Lingnan area hadn't left yet, once he collided with the strong from the overseas immortal sect, it would be a bloody storm.

    As the instigator, it may not be what will happen, but the unlucky ones affected by the battle will definitely suffer heavy casualties.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 89: Become a Black Hand

    After the demise of the Great Zhou Dynasty, in the fifth year, Li Mu, King of Southwest China in autumn, launched the South Vietnam War on the grounds that the King of Yue had violated the frontier.

    Millions of troops launched an attack from the five routes to Yuedi at the same time. The overwhelming offensive opened the prelude to the decisive battle among the princes.

    ?No surprises, except for Lingnan King who can't take care of himself, the remaining two good neighbors, Dan Wang and Wu Wang, have played the role of shit-stirring sticks one after another.

    In fact, this is still considered good.  Because of the relatively safe location, Li Mu was only hindered by the two princes. As the enemy, the king of Yue faced the danger of the eight princes of Wu, Chu, Chen, Song, Wei, Xu, Cai, and Wei at the same time.

    If it weren't for the fact that everyone has a lot of enemies, who restrain each other's energy, and don't want to rush to use up their own strength, I'm afraid the whole world will be brought into the smoke of war.

    The first-mover advantage has been fully revealed at this moment.  The old princes and kings gradually took the strategic initiative in this troubled world, and the latecomers were still busy rectifying their internal affairs.

    Everyone has to face a reality, the biggest enemy comes from the inner aristocratic family.

    Accustomed to the comfortable days of the Great Zhou era, the powerful families who entered the troubled times did not have time to adapt to the new environment, and most of them continued to play the old way.

    ?Concealing land and population, tax evasion and tax evasion are all basic operations, proving with strength what a "poaching king" is.

    At other times, it would be fine to open one eye and close one eye, but now it is a troubled time.  The princes of all walks of life absolutely cannot tolerate Kongyou's inability to display his strength.

    As a last resort, everyone can only join the ranks of suppressing the aristocratic family.  However, everyone under his command comes from a wealthy family, so the policy cannot be implemented at all.

    One step at a time, one step at a time.  King Yue was one of the victims. He felt the pressure just after the war started.

    Obviously sitting on the land of five states and ruling a population of more than 400 million, but only mobilizing 3 million troops, there are logistical problems.

    If the three million troops are all gathered together, it is understandable that the logistics cannot keep up due to the limitation of transportation. The problem is that the three million troops are distributed on the front lines of thousands of miles.

    What worried the King of Yue most was that many troops were based on figures on paper, and the Zhou army, which had not had time to rectify after being incorporated, also brought in the tradition of eating empty wages.

    The three million troops on paper were crushed and beaten by the enemy's one million troops. The guards everywhere complained about the lack of troops and kept reaching out to him for reinforcements.

    Being able to jump up in a troubled world, the King of Yue, Zhao Bingli, is naturally not an easy person.  As soon as the war broke out, he realized something was wrong.

    "Have you figured out the reason for the Southwest King's massive invasion?"

    There are also steps to fight for the dragon in troubled times. After finally occupying a corner, the Southwest King, who has a strategic advantage, has absolutely no reason to give up his strategic advantage.

    In ancient times, Yuedi, where the corners were hung, has now become the place of the Four Wars.  There are a lot of neighbors around, and there are too many checks and balances, which is not conducive to the accumulation of strength.

    "My lord, the information we have collected is that the King of Southwest is angry at us for provoking conflicts, and wants to seize the opportunity to seize the land of South Vietnam."

    The commander of the Military Affairs Department, who was in charge of collecting intelligence, answered bravely.  This answer is really not convincing.

    Just like the information announced by the other party on the face, collecting intelligence is tantamount to not collecting.  It doesn't make sense at all strategically, it's not logical at all.

    Of course, reality is far more than nonsense, and logic is not important.

    According to logical reasoning, the ancient emperor shouldn't be so ruthless, as long as he didn't extract his own luck so thoroughly when he established the ghost way, he is still the world of Great Zhou.

    However, for the sake of the Dao, the ancient emperor directly gave up his eternal empire, and only then did he have the current rivalry.

    What's even more ridiculous is: the aristocratic family who had the advantage in the early stage did not take the opportunity to compete for the advantage, but played Fulongting instead.

    ? Although it mainly focuses on supporting one's own family members, it is two concepts to fully participate.  Otherwise, there are at most five or six princes in the world now, where can all the heroes come together.

    But this is reality.  Logical is rational, illogical is human nature.

    In the final analysis, everyone just wants to enjoy the dividends brought by the success of the Dragon Fighting, but is unwilling to bear the consequences of failure.

    Putting on shoes, there are concerns.  In order to avoid wet shoes, everyone has to do their best to avoid one puddle after another.

    Zhao Bingli had a very headache, he, the king of Yue, had not yet fully occupied the territory of Yue.  All major ancient countries had a glorious history, and it is normal for their territories to overlap.

    The surrounding competitors are really too strong. Just after occupying the land of the five states, they were bet by the enemy.??, still caused an uproar.

    That's all for the Bliss Demon Sect, after all, it is an existence that cannot see the light.  Although the name is not small, the influence in the world is very general.

    Shuiyue Temple was different. Before they could react, Fairy Qingling's dog lickers took action.

    An endless stream of martial arts figures flocked to the land of Ningzhou, and they almost had to dig three feet into the ground.  All of a sudden, feuds and murders emerged one after another, causing the local government to complain unbearably.

    Seeing the witch who stayed out of the matter and gloated at other people's misfortunes, Li Mu knew that she had been tricked.

    It's just that this kind of thing is really hard for him to talk about.  In the final analysis, he still did not resist the temptation.

    Looking at the madness of the dog licking outside, you know that you must carry it to the end.  This kind of thing must never be admitted, even if it is discovered by others.

    From now on, the three saints and one fairy are dead.  Before unifying the world, they can only spend their days in the secret realm.

    At one time, Li Mu even had the idea of ??killing people to silence him, but he couldn't stand the strange eyes of his own princess, and didn't want to be labeled as "scumbag" or "beast".

    It is a pity that these labels seem to have been stamped a long time ago.  At least in front of his own princess, that is the case.

    Explanations don't make sense, threats don't work.  Since her identity was bleached, her own princess has become more and more like a hostess, and she doesn't take his threats seriously at all.

    In fact, Li Mu was a little puzzled about the relationship between the two now.  It is impossible to have no feelings, but it is not always true how deep the feelings are.

    Glancing at the smiling lady holding the piano, Li Mu said angrily, "Don't look at the joke, you caused the problem, hurry up and find a way to deal with the aftermath! I know you have a way to solve it."

    Different worlds have different rules of the game. I have been in this world for more than 20 years, mainly in court, and rarely get involved in Jianghu affairs.

    In the past, he was proud of the world, but Li Mu has rich experience in the world.  It's ridiculous that there is no Shuiyue Temple and Bliss Demon Sect in the proud world, such alternative female sects!

    Compared with the familiar Hengshan School, Shuiyue Nunnery is not like a pure place of Buddhism, but more like a training institution for Buddhism.

    It's a pity that the transmission of information remains unchanged, and everyone has too little experience to see their true colors.  One after another, the licking dogs rushed forward one after another.

    As if she didn't like Li Mu's tricks, Bai Yuyan rolled her eyes and stopped the sound of the piano and said, "My lord, don't you feel guilty for saying that?

    It is obvious that you are greedy and lustful to cause trouble, how can you blame it on the servant?

    It's not impossible to let the slave family take the blame, my four maids, you don't want to touch them in the future.

    How about if the slave family erases their memories and sells them into a brothel, and finds someone to take the blame?  "

    Sure enough, once a woman gets married, her nature is exposed.  The hidden witch nature is too lazy to cover up now, and it is directly displayed in front of Li Mu.

    Strong jealousy, if you can't smell it, Li Mu will be in vain.  It seems that the four people are given to him to enjoy, but in fact he is excluding competitors.

    The witch who is good at playing with people's hearts obviously understands: For men, what they can't get is always the best.

    No emotion, pure desire, as long as the novelty is over, that's all.

    Facts have proved that she was right.  Now Li Mu really has no feelings for the four of them, after the initial excitement is over, that's all.  At least he won't turn against her because of the four of them.

    "Don't give me bad ideas, the chaos is big enough now. If you do something else and stimulate the brains of the sperm outside, I don't know what will happen.

    Don't forget, now you are the lonely princess, not the saint of the Bliss Demon Sect.  This kind of thinking that fears the world will not be chaotic is absolutely unacceptable.  "

    Li Mu said warningly.

    He has no hope at all about the integrity of the beauty in front of him.  If she doesn't get rid of these messy thoughts in advance, maybe she can really do it.

    Li Mu has seen Bai Yuyan's madness before. In order to be able to step on his competitors and not give them a chance to stand up, this person can do anything.

    If it wasn't for excitement, perhaps those four unlucky guys would have died by now.

    "cut!"

    After contemptuously despising Li Mu, Bai Yuyan said softly, "Please rest assured, my lord, I will not cause you any trouble.

    People are forgetful, it is enough to create a big event to divert everyone's attention.  Presumably the prince is very clear about what people in the world like.

    Just fiddle with a treasure inheritance casually, attract their attention, and the matter will be resolved.

    Without Fairy Qingling, they will still have Fairy Bailing, Fairy Purple Spirit, Fairy Red Spirit

    You men are all the same, you all like the new and dislike the old.  There are so many substitute disciples in Shuiyue Temple, we won't let everyone wait for long.  "Just fiddle with a treasure inheritance casually, attract their attention, and the matter will be resolved.

    Without Fairy Qingling, they will still have Fairy Bailing, Fairy Purple Spirit, Fairy Red Spirit

    You men are all the same, you all like the new and dislike the old.  There are so many substitute disciples in Shuiyue Temple, we won't let everyone wait for long.  ?

 Text Chapter 90: Treasure of the King of Dian

    I don't know when, a treasure map suddenly appeared in the southwest martial arts.  It added fire to the already chaotic Ningzhou martial arts.

    The continuous influx of martial arts people directly brought fire to the business of restaurants and teahouses, and even the war with the king of Yue was suppressed.

    In the chaotic world, the war is too ordinary.  Everyone has long been used to war, but the disappearance of Fairy Qingling and the treasures are more attractive to the people in the martial arts world.

    After pouring a bowl of wine, the bearded man couldn't help complaining: "Except for a few places in Ningzhou City, we have almost turned them over, and we still haven't found a trace of Fairy Qingling.

    If it weren't for the people from Shuiyue Temple who insisted that Fairy Qingling entered Ningzhou City and then disappeared, I doubt whether the news is fake.  "

    "No one is alive, no corpse is dead" is undoubtedly the most troublesome.  Immersed in anxiety all day, it is also a kind of pressure for the heroes who want to be heroes to save the beauty.

    Not to mention looking for someone, not even a clue, as if Fairy Qingling had never entered Ningzhou City.

    "Brother Cao, there are still a few places we haven't checked, or we'll go"

    Without waiting for the young man in white clothes to finish speaking, the bearded Cao Qing's face changed drastically, and he snapped, "Xiang Liu, you are crazy!

    Do you act like no one is going to check?  It's just that the guy who broke in without authorization, now all the graves are covered with grass.

    The people from Shuiyuean had already negotiated with the Southwest Palace, and they didn't even know that Fairy Qingling came to Ningzhou.  Otherwise, with the name of Fairy Qingling, a group of young talents would have surrounded her long ago, how could she have disappeared so quietly.  "

    There is no way, no one in the local martial arts has found any traces of Fairy Qingling, and it is even more difficult for them outsiders to find anyone.

    Except for some deeply poisoned licking dogs, most of the admirers are somewhat rational.  There is no evidence at all, and he ran to ask for someone from the Southwest King. He was definitely tired of work.

    Although Fairy Qingling disappeared in Ningzhou, the suspicion of the Southwest King is not low.  But the problem is that Fairy Qingling came here secretly, and no one has ever seen her show up.

    There are all kinds of accidents when walking in the rivers and lakes. The disappearance of Fairy Qingling may not necessarily be in Ningzhou City, but it may also be halfway.

    The ghosts and monsters along the way are all potential threats.  There is even a possibility that a powerful young master came to hide her in a golden house.

    To put it bluntly, Fairy Qingling's martial arts has only just broken through to heaven and man.  She is indeed a good player in the Jianghu, but looking at the world, there are eight thousand people who can pose a threat to her.

    It is simply impossible to deduce the suspect.  The best result now is to stray into a secret realm and not get out in a short time, otherwise it will be basically cold.

    "Brother Cao is right, Brother Liu Xian should not think too much. Auspicious people have their own aura, and Fairy Qingling is not a person who died young. If there is a destiny, we will meet each other one day.

    A treasure map suddenly appeared in Ningzhou Wulin. It is said that it was left by the king of Dian thousands of years ago. Brothers, would you like to go and have a look?  "

    While speaking, the man in Tsing Yi opened his folding fan, ignoring that it was late autumn, and fanned a cool breeze.  It seemed that he wanted to use the cold wind to remind himself to keep calm.

    As an existence that competed with the ancient emperor for the world thousands of years ago, the "King of Dian" also left a strong pen and ink in the history books of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Of course, the recorded content is naturally not a good thing.  Instead, it is used as a negative teaching material to set off the awesomeness of the ancient emperor.

    Regardless of how to say it, this is also a prince and king who spans the Southwest and Lingnan and occupies several states.  If the news is true, the treasure left behind is no small feat.

    Regardless of whether it is magical secret books, gold and silver treasures, or heavenly and earthly treasures, they are all things that people in the martial arts world long for.

    If you can obtain this treasure, you will be able to advance all the way to the pinnacle of your life, it will be no problem at all.

    After a pause, Cao Qing asked: "Brother Zhou Xian, to tell you the truth, I have also heard the news.

    But now treasure maps are flying all over the sky, and various versions are popping up. Who knows which one is real and which one is fake?

    Maybe someone is manipulating behind the scenes, setting traps in advance, trying to lure us into doing something wrong.  "

    Although the treasure is good, there is only one life.  Looking at the whole world, innate warriors like them can only be regarded as ordinary small characters.

    If one is accidentally involved in a conspiracy, it is common to lose one's life.  If you want to live long in the rivers and lakes, you must be cautious.

    The folding fan youth laughed and said: "I know Brother Cao is cautious. I am dissatisfied with you brothers, who are eyeing the treasure of the King of Dian? Drooling over his territory too.

    Once the disputes between the top powerhouses are over, the land of Lingnan, whose strength has declined, will immediately be invaded by foreign enemies.

    Fortunately, the two neighbors, the King of Yue and the King of Southwest, got involved, which relieved him a lot of pressure, otherwise the situation would be even worse.

    While busy with the aftermath, he began to prepare the army for war.  Cui Haoyu is confused now, he doesn't know whether to expect the dispute between the strong to end sooner or later.

    "What happened to the treasure of the King of Dian? Why did everyone in the martial arts flock to the land of Eastern Dian?"

    For the ruler, a restless martial artist is undoubtedly an unstable factor under his rule.  With the influx of a large number of warriors, the decline in social security is inevitable.

    For Cui Haoyu, who is preparing for war, the land of Eastern Yunnan is a rare pure land, which must not be lost.

    Wudu Si Dutong took a step forward and replied: "My lord, the treasure of the Dian king was first handed down from Ningzhou. According to the information shown on the treasure map, the place where the treasure is buried seems to be in Eastern Dianzhou.

    These people in the rivers and lakes all come for the treasure, and they will leave when the treasure is obtained.  We have sent people to watch and try to avoid causing major disturbances as much as possible.  "

    The Martial Capital Division was established by Cui Haoyu in imitation of the Imperial City Division of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they are all exclusive agencies set up to handle Jianghu affairs.  Not only Wu Dusi, but almost all department systems have learned from Da Zhou.

    Perhaps these functional organizations are not the best choice, but at least they have been proven feasible during the Great Zhou period, which is far more reliable than self-exploration.

    Glancing at his subordinates, Cui Haoyu asked excitedly: "So the treasure is real?"

    Don't blame him for being tempted, it's really him, Lingnan Wangqiong.  It was already the poorest area of ??the Great Zhou Empire, and Qingyun Xianzong charged a large amount of offerings. Naturally, he, the King of Lingnan, had a hard time.

    Now that the war is imminent, it is time to spend money like water.  It is only right to be interested in the treasures of the King of Dian that suddenly appeared.

    Cui Bingsi, the governor of Wudu Si, replied: "My lord, according to what people in the Jianghu said, the treasure of the Dian king is indeed real. But it's hard to say how many things are still inside."

    Years are a butcher's knife.  After tens of thousands of years, no matter whether it is armor or food, it is now destined to be reduced to ashes.

    What can survive are some items that can resist the passage of time.  For example: inheritance of skills, items such as gold, silver and jewelry that can be preserved for a long time.

    After pondering for a while, Cui Haoyu said slowly: "Never mind what's inside, since it appeared on my Lingnan territory, let's grab it first.

    As long as you get a copy of Yuanshen inheritance, it is not a loss.  It's really not good, it's not bad to harvest a secret realm.

    As for those gangsters, those who can be recruited will be included under their command, and those who cannot be recruited will be expelled as soon as possible, so as to restore peace to Eastern Dianzhou as soon as possible.  "

    ?

 Text Chapter 91: Realm of Primordial Spirit

    Doing a full set of acting, in order to pretend to be more like, Li Mu even sent a treasure hunting team.

    There is no shortage of resources in troubled times to fight for dragons. Naturally, there is no reason to let such big fat as the treasure of the King of Dian come to your door.

    It's just that after confirming that the location is Eastern Dianzhou, Li Mu has nothing to do.  It is obviously unrealistic to hunt for treasure in the sphere of influence of the hostile princes, and it is reasonable to withdraw.

    ? I searched for clues all the way, and finally found a place that matched the description in the treasure map.  Looking at the eerie ghostly aura, the faces of all the forces turned green with anger.

    If it's just an ordinary ghost creature, it's fine, everyone just broke in without saying a word.  For the treasure of King Dian, everyone is willing to take this little risk.

    But the problem is that the ghost creature in front of me is the largest ghost creature in Eastern Dianzhou and the largest ghost creature in Lingnan area.

    In order to seal this ghost, it was done by the Yangshen cultivator himself, with the assistance of a group of formation masters.

    Although the Dian King's Treasure is good, who knows how many scary ghosts there are?  Wouldn't it be a tragedy if you ran into a group of ghost kings just after opening the seal.

    But giving up at this point, everyone is not reconciled.  The inheritance of Yuanshen is rare, not to mention that the former king of Dian was known as the number one Yuanshen warrior in the world, and he was only one step away from immortal gods.

    If it hadn't been for the ancient emperor with great luck, who was directly crushed by the general trend, he might be another fairy god.

    This kind of inheritance is far more precious than the inheritance of ordinary primordial spirit powerhouses.  Although the place of inheritance has turned into a ghost, everyone still firmly believes that the inheritance still exists.

    Countless masters who have studied the way of heavenly secrets dare to swear that the inheritance has not been destroyed by others, and they are among the ghosts.

    Interests are touching.  The two ways of righteousness and evil gathered in Eastern Dianzhou, attracting the attention of the entire Jianghu. The disappearance of Fairy Qingling became yesterday's old news.

    As for how the subsequent plot will evolve, that is not what Li Mu cares about.  Anyway, he did put the treasure in it, but it's hard to say whether the things inside are what everyone wants.

    It is estimated that everyone is also prepared in their hearts. After thousands of years and being infected by Yin Qi, it is reasonable to turn the treasures of the past into a pile of dust.

    At the very least, the inheritance of the primordial spirit is true. In addition to the sequelae that have increased by a billion points, even the theory of cultivation in the realm of immortals and gods has been recorded, and there is no doubt that it is a proper treasure-level exercise

    On a wide river, a supernatural building stands across the river, and the ground is just above the river.

    The attic courtyard, flowers and trees are all available.  Looking around is full of birds and flowers, full of poetic and picturesque.

    If it is before crossing, this kind of building that only cares about beauty and ignores flooding is definitely impossible to pass through, but everything is possible in the extraordinary world.

    No matter how serious the flood is, it will always be calm here.  The water level will neither rise due to wet season nor decrease due to dry season.

    Ever since he stole the power of heaven and earth in the Southwest, Li Mu began to dredge the water veins in the Southwest, and only then did he have this poetic mansion in front of him.

    Years of favorable weather and abundant grain harvests are also important reasons why his subordinates firmly believe that Li Mu is Qianlong.

    It was thanks to the bumper harvests of the previous few years that Li Mu had the confidence to launch a massive feint attack on the King of Yue at this time.

    It doesn't really matter whether you can seize the land of South Vietnam, as long as the opponent's food and grass are consumed.

    Millions of troops are fighting, and the food and grass consumed every day is an astronomical figure.  What's more, there is Li Mu, the mastermind behind the scenes, doing sabotage, and occasionally launching a rainstorm raid, making it more difficult for the opponent to transport food.

    The only regret is that the authority of heaven and earth is also limited, and if it is used at a high frequency, it will consume one's own merit and luck.  Otherwise, it would be awesome, and you don't have to worry about how many princes and armies you encounter.

    At this moment, this poetic and picturesque mansion is full of energy spars. Except for Rolling Lazily lying at the door, everyone else retreated.

    The swarming aura seemed to be liquefied, filling the sky above the mansion, and the oppressive aura forced the sergeants guarding around to retreat steadily.

    All the formations and formations in the mansion are now in operation. If someone breaks in, they will instantly learn what it means to be guilty of the sky.

    Ten miles away, everyone in the palace is anxiously waiting for the result.

    "Old Ancestor, Muer's breakthrough this time?"

    It was the former Marquis Dingyuan who spoke.

    As the only honored survivor who suffered the backlash of the Great Zhou's national fortune, Li Chun's life has not been very easy these years.

    It's not too far from drinking cold water to clog your teeth.  maybe everyone elseA colorful world.

    Li Mu felt the power of heaven and earth at this moment, constantly tempting him to comprehend the great way of heaven and earth.  If it continues and exceeds the limit of one's own tolerance, then Taoization is only a matter of time.

    If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening!

    For cultivators, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the biggest temptation, but also the biggest cancer.

    The higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to be influenced by the Dao of Heaven and Earth.  Once immersed in it and unable to extricate itself, it will be transformed into a part of heaven and earth.

    In a sense, this is also the way of heaven shepherding all living beings as rations, but the means are more clever.

    The naked conspiracy is in front of you.  Non-cultivation is low-level rations, cultivation is high-level rations, and there is still a chance of detachment.

    This insignificant opportunity is the driving force for all living beings to continue their cultivation.

    Only when the world has accumulated enough merits can it be possible to be promoted.  Only when the world grows up will there be a real opportunity for longevity.

    Ordinary people may only have a chance to peep at the realm of immortals and gods.  If it weren't for the fact that he possessed a lot of power in the world, Li Mu would not have been able to detect the biggest secret of this world so easily.

    If you know it, you know it, and you must continue to practice.  In any case, there is a glimmer of life left behind, which is better than being directly locked in the way forward.

    Forcibly resisting the temptation, he withdrew from the law of heaven and earth, and after stabilizing his own realm, Li Mu couldn't help jumping up and breaking through the barrier.

    Poor mansion with singing birds and fragrant flowers, was directly taken away by a wave.  Even Gun Gun, who was in charge of guarding the gate, was blown out by the blast, and was looking at his unscrupulous master with aggrieved expression at this moment.  ?

 Text Chapter 92, Hezong

    The cultivation base broke through the Yuanshen, and the Southwest Palace was full of joy and laughter.  In this era where great power belongs to oneself, the birth of every top powerhouse can affect the world pattern.

    With Li Mu's current cultivation base, he is undoubtedly at the forefront of his competitors.  As long as you don't encounter competitors who cheat, even if you can't rule the world smoothly, you can still rule one side.

    Taking advantage of this good news, the Lingnan Raiders also kicked off.  Cui Haoyu can only be blamed for his bad luck. In this age of the jungle, those who fall behind will be beaten.

    A strong man is not a nanny, and the ghost emperor could not be found for several months, and people from the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance had to leave.

    The world is so big, and their cultivation base has reached the level of the ghost emperor, and they want to hide with all their heart, and no one can do anything about them.

    ?Don't look at the great momentum of the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance, sending six Yangshen (Yuanshen) immortals and dozens of Yinshen (Jindan) immortals at one time, in fact, it is more for show.

    If you really want to completely wipe out the lineage of ghosts, it is impossible to do it without the help of immortals and gods.  Under the circumstances of not being sure about Gu Zhou's injuries, no one is willing to fight them to the death easily.

    The main purpose of sending out masters to encircle and suppress people is to intimidate people and tell Ghost Dao that their Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance is not easy to mess with.

    The massive encirclement and suppression operation finally ended with the beheading of seven ghost kings who were short-sighted.  The name of the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance has been established, but the leftover feathers need to be cleaned up by Cui Haoyu, the King of Lingnan.

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.  Fighting for the dragon in troubled times has never been said to be soft-hearted.  With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, good neighbors will naturally not give up.

    Looking at the map of Great Zhou on the wall, Li Mu rushed to his subordinates and said, "The war with the King of Yue can be over after the beginning of spring.

    Having ruined last year's autumn harvest and affected this year's spring plowing, King Yue should be able to settle down for two years.

    In the next Lingnan battle, what we need to beware of is King Wu and King Dan.  Do you have a clever plan to solve this serious problem for Gu?  "

    In the feudal farming era, spring plowing and autumn harvest were undoubtedly the most important seasons.  Under normal circumstances, the princes will choose to finish the spring plowing or the autumn harvest when they start a war.

    Like Li Mu, who started the war before the autumn harvest and then continued the war until the end of the spring plowing, it is undoubtedly an uneasy routine.

    Properly kill one thousand enemies, and self-damage eight hundred.

    Unexpectedly, since Li Mu started playing, after taking away the hidden population and land from the aristocratic family, he has already beaten all the princes in terms of financial revenue.

    The successive years of bumper harvests have accumulated a large amount of grain and grass for Li Mu.  With a large amount of material reserves, the Southwest Land can afford to lose now.

    It won't work if you put it on other princes.  The delay from autumn harvest to the end of spring plowing means that grain production has been affected for two consecutive years.

    There is neither money nor food in the treasury.  It is a big challenge to maintain normal rule, let alone provoke a big war.

    In this war against the King of Yue, it seemed that there was not much to be gained on the battlefield, but in fact it had won a big strategic victory.

    Not only delayed the other party's progress in sorting out internal affairs, but also destroyed the other party's finances.  Without years, it's hard to recover.

    In troubled times, the most lacking thing is time.  Not to mention a few years, even a few months, the situation in the world may undergo earth-shaking changes.

    With the reduction of one competitor, the difficulty of Lingnan Raiders dropped by a quarter in an instant.

    "My lord, although King Dan has a prominent background, he has just established his foundation and the land of the six states under his rule has not yet been completely pacified, so it is difficult to launch a war in a short period of time.

    It is Wu Wang who needs to be vigilant.  As a child of a big family in Wudi, Longqingshan has been operating in Yuhang for a long time, and his comprehensive strength can rank among the top three among the many princes in southern Xinjiang.

    However, this is both his advantage and his disadvantage.  The Long family's network of connections in Wu land established the rapid rise of Long Qingshan, but also restricted his further development.

    Other princes can find ways to sort out their internal affairs slowly, suppress the powerful families under their rule, and consolidate their own rule, but Longqingshan can't.

    As the Qianlong launched by the noble family in Wudi, Long Qingshan is too tightly tied to the noble family under his rule, so it is difficult to make up his mind to cut it.

    In the short term, it is our danger, but in the long run, King Wu is the least threatening.

    Regardless of how smooth Long Qingshan's early development was, if he couldn't solve the internal problems, he would be the first to be out of this world dispute.

    Just choose a general who is good at defending, deploy strict defenses on the border, block the enemy's early offensive, and buy time for the army to pacify Lingnan.

    Now, we are not the only ones interested in Lingnan.  sobsp; Already weak in strength, and now unfortunately encountering a ghostly disaster and severely weakening his vitality, the neighbors will naturally take the opportunity to add insult to injury.

    Looking at the information gathered in his hands, Cui Haoyu said with a gloomy face: "The king of Southwest, the king of Chu, the king of Xu, and the king of Cai are all eyeing my land in the south of the Five Ridges. Do you have any countermeasures?"

    With one against four, it would be a headache to put it on anyone.  What's more, when the vitality was seriously injured, it was clearly the house leaking and it was raining all night.

    Facing Lingnan King's gaze, the middle-aged counselor on the side replied: "My lord, don't worry. The enemy seems to be menacing, but the four princes are fighting on their own, and they can't attack with all their strength.

    An enemy's enemy is a friend, and none of the princes would like to see them annex our Lingnan land.  The prince can definitely send eloquent and eloquent people to the southern princes to find allies to deal with these four princes.

    The four kings of Chu, Xu, Cai, and Southwest have different strengths. Among them, King Chu and King Southwest are the most powerful. They are the two most powerful princes in the south, and they are also the main enemies of the prince this time.

    However, the war between the King of Southwest and the King of Yue last year has not yet ended, and it is impossible to invest too many troops in a short period of time to invade our Lingnan land.  As long as we persuade the Kings of Yue, Wu and Dan to form an alliance with us, the threat of the Southwest King will be easily resolved.

    King Xu and King Cai were limited in strength, and they were also threatened by King Chu.  If we are destroyed, the military pressure they face will only become more severe.

    ? As long as envoys are sent to identify powerful connections, cede some counties and counties, and bribe important ministers with large sums of money, there is a chance to buy them over.

    Right now, the one we need to be most vigilant about is the King of Chu.  The land of Chu is the most affluent, and King Deyang of Chu comes from a powerful family, whose strength is far beyond our comparison.

    In the southern land, only the King of Wu and the King of Southwest can compete with him, and the other princes are far behind.

    Strong strength is the advantage of King Chu, and it is also his disadvantage.  The princes from all walks of life in the south do not want to see the King of Chu continue to grow. This is our opportunity.

    If it is done properly, the prince can take this as an opportunity to form an alliance with the southern princes to fight against the king of Chu,"

    ?

 Text Chapter 93, The World in Chaos

    The rise of Lingnan turmoil added fire to the already chaotic world situation.

    The envoys of the King of Lingnan attacked in all directions, completely disrupting the situation in the south.  The two kings Cai and Xu were still hesitating, but Li Mu, the king of the Southwest, had already passively stood in the same camp as the king of Chu.

    Weakness is the original sin, and being powerful is the inevitable result.

    ?The Southern Kings of Chu, Wu, and Southwest are the most powerful. If the other princes don't want to be annexed, the only option is to form an alliance.

    If there is a combination of vertical and vertical, it must be connected horizontally.  Allies with conflicting interests have always been more and more chaotic, and the easier it is to be dismantled, so the alliance is often not as good as the alliance.

    If the three major princes can join forces and use means to disintegrate the alliance of princes, winning will naturally not be a problem.

    Now there is no border between Southwest and Chu, and there is no conflict of core interests in the short term, so standing together occasionally is naturally not a problem.

    But Wu Di is right in front of you, and the two sides fight every three days, and every five days, the conflict may escalate at any time and turn into a war.  The two sides simply do not have the conditions for an alliance.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the southwest land does not feel threatened.  Regardless of how the princes and kings form alliances, there are only a few neighbors on the border.

    There is only one winner in the end, which means that it is impossible for any alliance to really devote itself.  They are high-quality allies who do not stab the knife behind the scenes, and there is no full cooperation at all.

    This is determined by the background of the times. The troubled times have just begun, and the ideas of all the princes are to rule the world.

    If the chaotic world lasts for 100 or 80 years, it will be much easier to talk about unity. At that point, everyone's thinking mode has changed from a unified one to a separate one.

    Even if the princes from all walks of life form an alliance, the most uncomfortable ones are Wu Wang and Chu Wang, so Li Mu is naturally not in a hurry.

    No matter how you operate, it is impossible for the princes who have no interest to leave their hometowns and bring troops to invade the southwest.

    If someone can do it, Li Mu will award him a big medal of merit.  The advantages of local combat are too great, and it is difficult to count them under the will of God.

    If you really want to be able to take away the princes from all walks of life in one wave, even if you lose a part of your luck merits, you can still rely on the profits after the war to make up for it.

    Ignoring the disturbances from the outside world, the war preparations are still proceeding in an orderly manner, but the situation in Eastern Dianzhou has changed one step ahead.

    Unable to withstand the temptation of the Dian King's treasure, the people in the rivers and lakes finally opened the seal of the ghost domain, and a group of martial arts masters directly entered the ghost domain.

    After a bloody battle and thousands of casualties, the mysterious treasure of the King of Dian was finally opened.

    The moment the treasure was opened, countless familiar treasures were reduced to dust, and even the palace buildings could not withstand the erosion of time, only a pile of exercise secrets remained.

    The birth of eight Yuanshen-level martial arts exercises, five Yangshen-level immortal exercises, and a number of sect inheritances directly caused all parties to go to war.

    As a local snake, the King of Lingnan naturally took advantage of it. As soon as the inheritance was born, the nearby garrisons immediately flocked.

    With the current interests, the face of the princes and kings is not good.  Except for the local martial arts sects in Lingnan, others don't care about offending the King of Lingnan.

    After a bloody battle, Lingnan King naturally gained a lot.  Not only did he grab a few secret exercises, but more importantly, he got a Yuanshen exercise and a Yangshen exercise.

    The two top exercises not only strengthened the background of Lingnan King.  What's more important is that if you want to recruit masters in the future, you will have another big bargaining chip.

    Cui Haoyu, the King of Lingnan who had just received this good news and had no time to celebrate, received a bad news right afterward - a ghost disaster broke out in Eastern Dianzhou.

    Destruction is always easier than construction. It is easy to open the seal of the ghost domain, but it is difficult to seal it back.

    Perhaps it was because the battle to seize the treasure caused too much movement, which destroyed the Yin Qi circulation in the ghost domain, forcing all the ghosts to come out of their chrysalis.

    Facing the sudden ghost disaster, all the people in the rivers and lakes naturally patted their buttocks and left, leaving only Lingnan King's army to bite the bullet and intercept.

    ?It cannot be blamed on the general who commanded the army with a stubborn head, it was really the bloody atmosphere left over from the previous battle, which attracted countless ghosts and ghosts to flock to him, even if he wanted to refuse the battle.

    Soldiers' physical strength is limited, and the bloody battle with the people in the rivers and lakes first, and then with the ghosts, is obviously unbearable for ordinary people.  Needless to say, the military formation disintegrated due to the lack of physical strength of ordinary soldiers.

    Once the hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out, except for a few generals who fled, all of them became the blood of ghosts and monsters.

    As the victors, the ghosts did not stop there.The heavier the loss, the worse the loss.

    The troubled times had just begun, and Qingyun Xianzong lost money first.  The injuries of the two Yang God ancestors alone cannot be compensated by the benefits they have obtained.

    "Uncle Zuo, abandoning Qianlong is probably a long-term plan. Since ancient times, most Qianlongs came from the north, and very few southern princes won.

    From the very beginning, we didn't think that he could rule the world, and supporting him meant going to separate sides.

    The situation in the world is very obvious. The forces of all parties have placed bets one after another, forming a check on each other. It will be difficult to unify the world within decades.

    If the balance between the major forces is not broken, it is not impossible for the world to re-enter the era of the coexistence of various countries.

    In any case, Cui Haoyu is sitting in the land of Lingnan.  In the case where all the princes in the world have their masters, even if we give up on him, which Qianlong can we choose?

    It is easy to cut off the cause and effect with the King of Lingnan, but the trouble is the backlash from the failure of the Fulong Court.  If there is no new Qianlong to take the backlash for us, the consequences will not be very good.

    Even if you don't care about the gains and losses of the moment, who can guarantee that the new Qianlong will be able to win?

    Today is different from the past, my Qingyun Sect can no longer bear the backlash from the failure of the Fulong Court twice.  As a last resort, we cannot give up easily.

    If the King of Lingnan really can't hold it anymore, then find a way to operate it, let him go to the real dragon, in exchange for a fief to maintain the title, so as to fully realize the cause and effect.  "

    Just when Qingyun Xianzong was in dispute, the Battle of Lingnan broke out.  First, Li Mu and the king of Chu sent troops to crusade against the king of Lingnan, and then the princes from all walks of life in the south joined in.

    It's just that the princes from all walks of life did not join the siege of the two overlords as planned by the King of Lingnan, but instead looked for their own targets to attack.

    Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps.  The law of the jungle in the natural world is fully displayed in this troubled world.

    The princes have their own calculations, and everyone is making plans and taking actions according to their own interests.

    Starting from the overall situation, it is the best choice to form an alliance against the three major southern hegemons.  But it is in line with the overall situation, but it does not necessarily agree with its own interests.

    If they all form an alliance, how can everyone expand their territory?

    At that point, it is true that the strong will always be strong, and the weak will become weaker.

    For many princes, if they don't use this chaos to strengthen their own strength, they will have no chance in the future.

    The foundation has just been established, and everyone's foundation is not very stable in a short period of time. The princes who occupy one or two states may not be much weaker than the princes who occupy six or seven states.

    But as time goes by, when everyone has digested the territory in their hands, the strength gap will become obvious.

    The larger the territory, the larger the population, and the richer the resources, the more advantageous it will be in troubled times.  The small princes with narrow land and poor people could not escape the fate of being annexed after all

    ?

 Text Chapter Ninety-Four, The Melee of the Princes

    ,

    The plan did not change quickly, and the sudden change made the Lingnan King stunned.  The alliance was agreed, but at the critical moment, all the allies lost the chain.

    Everyone expects others to fulfill their ally obligations and make a fortune in silence.  So that when things came to an end, only Lingnan King was left to fight alone.

    Without any surprises, facing the siege of the two overlords at the same time, the King of Lingnan was naturally unable to resist.

    ?Eastern Dianzhou, which suffered from ghost disasters, was the first to fall, and then the two princes Xu and Cai also joined the team that made trouble.  No matter how good the talks were before, they couldn't resist everyone's desire to expand.

    Human nature is so realistic.  At this time, there is still a glimmer of hope for expansion to become a winner, and the only way to fail is to fulfill the obligations of allies.

    It's useless to talk about anything else. Now everyone is fighting for a chance.  From the moment you set foot on the road of fighting for world hegemony, there is no way out.

    The princes from all walks of life rushed to attack first, and the world fell into chaos.  If the Lingnan King was the first unlucky guy, then the Yue King was the second unlucky guy.

    Being dragged into the war by Li Mu, it seems that the loss of strength is not big, but it consumes a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources.

    Just after the war ended, before he had time to catch his breath, he was targeted by King Wu again.  Taking advantage of the opportunity that King Yue's troops were dragged on the border of South Vietnam and had not yet been transferred back, King Wu suddenly attacked the land of East Vietnam.

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that Wu and Yue are one. If the king of Wu wants to become the real overlord, he must first win the land of Yue.

    When the opportunity came to his door, King Wu would naturally not give up.  If you don't take advantage of the current opportunity to expand your power, it will be difficult to unify Wuyue after all parties react.

    Li Mu was not annoyed at being taken advantage of by others.  Now that he has participated in the game of Chaotic Hegemony, he is ready for this.

    Temporary victory does not mean anything, only the final victory is the real winner.

    After winning the predetermined two states, Li Mu stopped his offensive.  In the big chessboard of the world, Lingnan is just a corner.

    Now that the situation has changed, the previous strategy has become no longer applicable, and the strategy must be readjusted

    "My lord, just now there is news from the family that the four princes of Liang, Wei, Jin, and Yan in the north have formed an alliance, and it seems that they are going to clear the field first.

    According to the current development of the situation, the heroes of the north will certainly not be able to stop the four princes and kings for a long time, our plan must be changed.

    If we follow the original steady and steady strategy, I am afraid that before we can pacify the south, the overlord of the north will be born first.  "

    The one who spoke was an uncle from the main line. Since the bets were divided, it must not be enough just to talk.

    Li Mu is self-sufficient in financial and material resources, and the main support is naturally manpower.

    The heritage of a powerful family is not only reflected in force, but also in talent reserves.

    As long as they can continue to win, these people are the most reliable help.  If the fight for the dragon fails, it goes without saying that it will definitely be sold for a good price.

    Li Mu has long been aware of this aspect.  Individuals may be able to remain loyal, but interest groups must be able to be bought. Loyalty is only because the price offered by others is not enough.

    In any case, the addition of these people has injected vitality into the small group and changed the embarrassing situation of two or three kittens and puppies.

    This world is really too big, and the calculation units from south to north are thousands of miles. It is too difficult to build an intelligence organization.

    Even in the Dingyuan Hou Mansion, which has been passed down for more than three thousand years, the information in hand is only based on marriage.  Only aristocratic families have the real strength to lay an intelligence network all over the world.

    Currently, in terms of intelligence, Li Mu has to rely on the main line.  It is not easy for one's own intelligence organization to cover one's own territory.

    Behind the four great princes in the north are the four powerful families. It is not so much that the four great princes jointly clear the field, it is better to say that the four powerful families are jointly clearing the field.

    The ancient emperor was seriously injured, and the remnants of the royal family were licking their wounds. The deterrent power of the Great Zhou no longer existed, and he was unable to continue to suppress these powerful families.

    Now is just the beginning, and the next four great families will continue to exert their strength.  If Li Mu was not considered a member of the powerful family, he would not have received the news in advance.

    If it is true that the information is not received until the clearing begins, it will be completely ruined.  Once the situation in the north is settled, they will inevitably move south.

    ? With the strength of the princes in the south, it is obviously not at the same level as the giants in northern Xinjiang.

    ? Even rapid expansion may lead to unstable foundations and deep internal hidden dangers, but with the support of a powerful family, these problems are allIt was abandoned at that time.  The most ruthless emperor's family, counting on the emperor's friendship is the most unreliable.

    Li Mu is naturally clear about the witch's little thoughts, but he doesn't expose them.

    Right now, the situation is unclear. If the general situation is established and the marriage with the powerful family is established, that will be the real pressure.

    Even in the eyes of many people, the current princess is occupying the position.  In the end, the battle for the dragon was victorious, and the one who entered the East Palace was still a powerful woman from a family.

    The social atmosphere is like this, and the whole world is proud of marrying the same family.  It doesn't depend on personal will at all.

    If it weren't for the witch's mentality to be good enough, it would directly collapse the mentality of ordinary people.  The princes who caused disturbances in the back house were not just one or two families.

    If Li Mu had not repeatedly stated that he would not be a heartless person, I am afraid that the beauty in front of him would be even more worried.

    Grasping the beauty's little hand, Li Mu said proudly: "Don't worry, it's fine if the Demon Sect knows the time and affairs. If they don't know how to live or die, then take care of them together.

    Now the general trend is with me, no matter who joins in, they are all looking for their own death!  "

    Although there was a lot of water, Li Mu was the first to complete the luck of transforming into a dragon.  In the eyes of all the subordinates, this is the so-called "mandate of heaven".

    As long as the victories continue, this cognition will become more and more ingrained.  Knowing that this is false, but Li Mu is still fueling the flames.

    The label of destiny can greatly enhance the loyalty of subordinates, increase the centripetal force of the team, and everyone will work hard when doing things.

    When conquering the world, it can play an important role

    Li Mu made strategic adjustments, and the princes from all walks of life were not idle.  Although I don't know what happened, it's right to hit.

    There is no pure land in the world from south to north.  The continuous wars have brought a large number of casualties, making the silent Ghost Dao lineage the biggest beneficiary.

    A large number of people who died in vain turned into ghosts and began to plague the village, and various cult organizations continued to grow and develop along with this wave of east wind.

    However, the princes from all walks of life are busy fighting for hegemony, so they have no time to pay attention to these small changes.  In fact, most of the princes did not know that a new round of ghost disasters was brewing.

    In this era when the imperial power does not go to the countryside, as long as there is no major disturbance, the local tycoons will not trouble the yamen.

    By the time they approached the yamen, the situation was almost out of control, to the point where it was beyond control.

    However, there are exceptions to everything.  After Li Mu's reform, the ancient well field system was restored, and the ruling mode of the Southwest has changed.

    Although the rule of the village is still inseparable from the clan, at least the influence of the imperial power has been penetrated, breaking the information monopoly of the aristocratic family.

    Ordinary rural clans don't have the means to deal with ghosts, and there is no benefit to be gained when encountering such a thing, so naturally they report it as soon as possible.

    As soon as the ghost disaster showed signs of resurgence, the news was immediately fed back to the ghost town's yamen, and the report was quickly completed.

    Li Fan, who is over 30 years old, has matured mentally after years of hard work in the officialdom.

    After receiving the news, he immediately retrieved the files of ghosts from all over the country, realized that it was not good, and hurriedly held a high-level meeting in the Ghost Town Division.

    "Dear colleagues, the world is plagued by wars and disasters, and there are signs of a comeback of ghost disasters. Especially in the border areas, there are often evil spirits running around and committing crimes.

    The prince has already decided to make a northern expedition to pacify the land of Wuyue, and the pressure we will face in the future will be even greater.

    Not all areas are as peaceful as our southwest land.  Under the rule of many princes, there is even a ghost king entrenched.

    In order to meet new challenges, we must take more active actions.  The official wants to set up a list of exorcising ghosts and formulate a reward standard. Anyone who kills evil spirits can receive a reward.  "

    As soon as the voice fell, the deputy on the side objected: "Commander, setting up the list is easy, but the difficulty is how to identify it.

    Unlike ordinary murderers, evil spirits have no body, and it is difficult for ghost killers to come up with evidence.  It is easy to have impersonation incidents, which will not only chill the hearts of ghost hunters, but also breed corruption in the yamen.

    In order to solve this problem, we have thought of many ways, but ultimately failed.  "

    The only way to identify evil spirits is breath, but this thing can be disguised.  As long as you have been in contact with it, there is a way to retain its breath, which cannot be used as evidence for killing ghosts.

    There are too many of the most troublesome evil spirits, and there are not a few of them whose breath is close to them. Ordinary people can't identify them at all.

    Unless the Ghost Town Secretary personally sends someone to watch, obviously this is impossible.  If there were so many people, I would have finished the work myself, and there would be no need to offer a reward.

    Glancing at his subordinates, Li Fan shook his head: "It's different this time, ordinary ghosts are not within the scope of the bounty, we only bounty the king of ghosts.

    Only Jindan fighters, yin god cultivators, and Confucian level powerhouses can accept the task, and the difficulty of identification is much lower.  "

    It's not that I didn't expect it before, the main reason is that the ghost kings in the southwest land were all under Li Mu's command, and they didn't come out to make trouble at all.?There are so many people, and I have finished the work myself, and there is no need to offer a reward.

    Glancing at his subordinates, Li Fan shook his head: "It's different this time, ordinary ghosts are not within the scope of the bounty, we only bounty the king of ghosts.

    Only Jindan fighters, yin god cultivators, and Confucian level powerhouses can accept the task, and the difficulty of identification is much lower.  "

    It's not that I didn't expect it before, but the ghost kings in the southwest land were all under Li Mu's command, and they didn't come out to make trouble at all.

 Text Chapter Ninety-fifth, Destiny belongs to Li

    ? Shangyang City, located at the junction of Yuedi and the southwest, rose due to water transportation and became a city of commerce and trade that is rare in Yuedi.

    With the advent of troubled times, the strategic value of Shangyang City has become more and more prominent, and it has become the focus of competition between the Southwest Army and the Vietnamese Army.

    After taking down Shangyang City, the Southwest Army can go down the river, enter the hinterland of the Jianghuai River, and take over the land of Wuyue.

    It can be said that Shangyang City is not only the gate of the King of Yue, but also the gate of the King of Wu, but it happens to be in the hands of the King of Yue.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Li Mu took the lead in attacking Vietnam last year.  The geographical location determines that it is better to attack from Shangyang City and go down the river.

    Otherwise, you have to go over the mountains and ridges, and attack the fortresses all the way.  Other issues are easy to talk about, the key is that the logistics can't keep up.

    Even in the world of high martial arts, people still have to rely on civilian husbands to transport food.  Although there are high-end equipment such as storage rings, compared to the consumption of the army, it is really too little.

    For the consideration of strategic value, Shangyang City, which used to be prosperous in commerce and trade, has now turned into a war fortress.

    In order to strengthen the city defense, the king of Yue began to build fortifications here as early as two years ago.  In Shangyang City at this moment, the city wall is more than ten feet high and three or four feet wide.

    Such a solid city defense is not enough for the King of Yue.  He also spent a lot of money to invite the formation master, and arranged several formations on the city wall.

    Not only is the city defense strong, there are also 200,000 troops stationed in the city, and enough food and grass for the army to feed for two years is hoarded in order to prevent the long-term siege of the Southwest soldiers.

    Such a full preparation can be described as impenetrable.  But Zhao Wenge, who was the guard, still felt uneasy.

    ?Since the King of Wu sent troops to attack Dongyue, the King of Yue has mobilized troops on the southern front. Except for the strategically important city of Shangyang, the number of troops stationed in other areas has been greatly reduced.

    Having fought against the Southwest Army for a long time, Zhao Wenge understood the strength of the opponent very well.  It's not how strong the enemy's individual combat power is, the key is that the enemy's army is not empty-handed.

    ? For the generals in command, not being paid for nothing does not only mean incorruptibility, but also means that the supply of logistical materials is sufficient.

    In fact, the signs of empty pay after entering the troubled times have been contained.  All commanding generals know that the army in their hands is their capital.

    If the situation permits, most generals would like to have more and more elite soldiers in their hands, but the problem is that the actual situation does not allow it.

    In theory, the military pay paid by the King of Yue is sufficient.  The reality is that this sufficiency is limited to the full amount at the time of delivery, and half-way transportation also requires loss.

    The approved transportation loss is only in a theoretical state.  In many cases, losses caused by various emergencies cannot be reported, and they can only be borne by themselves.

    In order to ensure sufficient supply, it is the best choice to falsely report some soldiers and pay for empty pay.  The difference is limited to the courage of the generals. If you are brave, you can just wipe out the expenses, and if you are brave, you can make a fuss.

    Fighting against this background, one must be careful not only of the enemy, but also of one's own teammates.

    Because of the 100,000 troops in name, there may be only 50,000 to 60,000 in place in reality, and there may be only 10,000 to 20,000 in trouble.

    The enemy's army of 500,000, our army of 1 million, the advantage is mine!

    As a result, when he arrived on the battlefield, he found that the enemy's army of 500,000 troops was a real 500,000 troops; his own army of 100, maybe only 300,000 to 400,000 people came, and some of them were temporarily pulled out to fill up.

    The upper limit is easy to calculate, but there is no way to estimate the lower limit.  No one knows how bad their teammates are, after all, they came from the Great Zhou era.

    Therefore, in the previous wars, the Vietnamese army was always suppressed and beaten by the Southwest soldiers.  The generals in charge of the army did not have two or three times the paper strength advantage, so they did not dare to take the initiative to attack.

    ?The only thing that made Zhao Wenge feel gratified was that the Southwest King was deeply trapped in the Lingnan battlefield.

    Zhao Wenge, who had inspected the city defenses and was about to go home to prepare for the wedding of his twenty-eighth concubine, had just stepped down the tower when he heard a familiar voice behind him.

    "There is something wrong with the general. There is a fire in the south. I am afraid that the southwestern soldiers are going to fight over."

    Regardless of the issue of marrying a concubine, Zhao Wenge leaped onto the tower, looking at the blazing smoke in the distance.

    To be able to serve as the defender of a strategically important place like Shangyang, Zhao Wenge is not only a brother of King Yue, but also his own ability is also an important factor.

    Just as King Yue dispatched his troops to leave, the enemy rushed to attack, obviously leaking the news.

    &nbsArmor, like an army of black armor.

    "Ghost!"

    I don't know if it was a shout, and Shangyang City fell into chaos in an instant.  In the face of ghosts, ordinary people's survivability is too weak.

    The ghost disaster reappeared, and many people's hearts were broken.  Fortunately, the target of these ghosts was not them, but launched an attack on the City Lord's Mansion and the residences of the major families.

    Seeing the appearance of organized Yin soldiers, Zhao Wenge was stunned.  He has seen many ghosts, but this is the first time Yinbing has encountered them.

    Even if it is recorded in ancient books that the ancient gods raised Yin soldiers, that is just a mention, and no one has actually encountered it.

    Right now, this sudden Yin soldier has become the biggest disaster.  The strong evil spirit, coupled with the leading ghost kings, all told him that something was going to happen.

    "Quickly form an army formation!"

    It was too late to order at this time.  Panic spread, and many soldiers had become headless chickens and started running around.

    How can the hundreds of guards of the city guard mansion resist the Yin army's surprise attack?  Even if the golden elixir in the city was enshrined, it didn't cool down after a few tosses.

    The city guard's mansion is gone, and the aristocratic family is gone.  The officers and soldiers defending the city were collectively dumbfounded. There were ghosts inside and the enemy was attacking the city outside. They really didn't know what to do.

    "It's important to kill the ghosts first, or we'll attack!"

    I don't know who yelled, and it triggered a chain reaction in an instant.  The defenders, whose morale had already collapsed, had no desire to fight at all.

    Especially the private army of a family, the desire to surrender is particularly strong.  His wife, children, and children are still in the city. If the ghost disaster is not suppressed quickly, the whole family will be desolate.

    The city belongs to the king of Yue, but his wife and children belong to him.  It is clear at a glance which is more important.

    The gate of the city was slowly opened, and the southwestern soldiers who had just launched an attack and did not understand what was going on were welcomed into the city.

    However, at this moment, the yin soldiers who caused chaos no longer existed, only some ghosts who took advantage of the fire and looted were still doing things in the city.

    The Battle of Shangyang was just the beginning of the legend, and then various accidents and coincidences happened one after another, using facts to explain what "destiny belongs to".

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 96, The Last Struggle

    ,

    Destiny is where it belongs, no explanation is needed.

    In just over a month, he led an army to attack thousands of miles, covering hundreds of cities.  Going all the way into the land of Wuyue, confronting everyone, it's like entering the land of no one.  The legendary record made even the famous ancient generals feel ashamed.

    After sweeping across most of the land of Wu and Yue, the strength of Li Mu's Northern Expedition army increased instead of decreasing.  At the time of departure, the total force was only 800,000, but the total force has tripled since the war progressed.

    The astonishing record made Li Mu's name resound throughout the world.  In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a manifestation of the Southwest King's strong soldiers and horses, and his use of troops like a god.

    Falling into the eyes of those with a heart, that is the manifestation of destiny.  Judging from the performance of all the subordinates, there is only fanaticism left.

    The carefully planned script is for this scene.  Not only for the people under his command, but also for all forces in the world.

    Fulongting is also particular about it.  Betting on the real dragon, it will be smooth sailing, and even if there are occasional setbacks, the danger will be turned into good luck.

    It would be embarrassing if the bet was on the pseudo-dragon.  Not only are there endless calamities, but the probability of success is pitifully low.  It's nothing to lose everything, the worst thing is to drag yourself into doom.

    The lessons of history must not be forgotten.  Other families may not have detailed records, but the powerful families definitely have relevant information in their hands.

    If the potential dragons from all walks of life do not perform astonishingly in the future, the current performance will be able to affect the judgment of the major forces.

    Participating in this game, everyone is rushing to win, and no one wants to get involved with the loser.

    It is not extravagant to ask for everyone's support, it is enough to make them hesitate before making a move.  On the battlefield, soldiers are extremely fast. As long as the forces standing behind the scenes hesitate a little, the overall situation has been settled.

    Facing Li Mu's invasion of troops, King Wu and King Yue, who were attacking each other, had to put aside their suspicions and join forces to protect themselves.

    It's a pity that it's too late now. Once the people's hearts are scattered, it will be difficult to be reunited again.

    Regardless of the king of Yue or the king of Wu, the rise has been in the last two or three years.  Most of the sites are just bought, so there is no way to talk about people's support.

    It is useless even with the support of aristocratic families, people's hearts will change.  It's okay to share wealth and honor together, but it's okay to share adversity.

    The war has progressed to the present, and the foundation of Wu Wang and Yue Wang has been lost.  Even if they escaped the catastrophe, the dragon battle would be nothing to them.

    ? On the banks of Santang Lake, the old enemies Zhao Bingli, King of Yue, and Sun Tao, King of Wu, formally formed an alliance.

    It is not a fool to be able to become a Qianlong and successfully lay a foundation.

    As early as more than ten years ago, Zhao Bingli and Sun Tao had already gained fame and were hailed as the twin prides of Wu and Yue.  There is a lot of popularity throughout the big week.

    Bundled marketing is not uncommon in any era.  In the peaceful and prosperous age, maybe the two could become friends and leave a good story in the land of Wuyue.

    It's a pity that they were unfortunately born in troubled times, and they happened to become Qianlong at the same time, so they were destined to play a game of life and death.

    The unity of Wu and Yue is not only the terrain, but also the dragon spirit of the earth veins.  In order to gain the support of Wuyue Longqi, the two sides must first decide the outcome.

    This is also the main reason why Wu Wang Sun Tao attacked Yue as soon as he discovered the fighter.

    It's a pity that the plan didn't change quickly. When they started fighting like this, they directly took advantage of Li Mu who came out from behind.

    No one thought that Li Mu could be so decisive that he could abandon the Lingnan land he had obtained.  What's more, they didn't expect the development of the battle situation to be so weird. Before they could react, most of the territory fell.

    Looking at each other, King Wu took the lead to break the silence: "Brother Sun, long time no see!"

    This time the war was provoked by him, and Sun Tao was still a little embarrassed to meet his old friend again.

    But in the end, it is the heroic nature, the guilt is only a flash in the depths of the heart, and the rest is only indifference.

    The current alliance is unavoidable. From the moment they set foot on the road to hegemony, the two are destined to be impossible to become friends.

    Glancing at his old opponent, Zhao Bingli replied mockingly: "Yes! I just didn't expect that we would meet on such an occasion!"

    In the mocking tone, there was actually a hint of pleasure mixed in.  Maybe Zhao Bingli didn't even notice it himself, but seeing his old opponent follow suit, his mood suddenly improved.

    You must know that after being attacked by the King of Wu a few days ago, he was hanged and beaten all the way, and it seemed that the situation was about to end. He did not expect that the two of them would fall into the same situation in a flash.

    Ignoring the ridicule of his old opponent, Sun Tao said calmly: "I didn't think of it either. But it's too late to talk about it now."sp; Except for that abnormal Li Mu, the situation of all the princes in the world is similar.  Most of his own cultivation stays at the innate level, and the strong ones are no more than heavenly beings.

    Even if it is krypton life, at most it will be forced to the level of Yuanshen.  After all, parallel imports are parallel imports, and it is obviously not enough to meet a real Yuanshen warrior.

    It is obviously not a simple matter to let the masters of the big forces behind them fight for their lives when their own strength is not good.

    Sun Tao nodded: "Brother Zhao, you must work hard for this matter. If this plan is to succeed, the only way is to let the Zhao Clan take the lead.

    As far as I know, Qianlong from your Zhao Clan has an extraordinary status in the clan, you can contact him first.  On this issue, he should support you.

    I have contacted other potential dragons from all walks of life, and most of them expressed their willingness to contribute, but they lack a significant leader.

    If the Zhao family is willing to take the lead, I can persuade the two strong souls in Wu Di to take action.

    Those from the Demon Sect can also work hard to fight for it. If you add strong men from other forces, it will not be a problem to gather more than a dozen Yuanshen warriors.

    There is only one strong Yuanshen left by the Li family in the southwest, no matter how strong Li Mu's spirit is, it is difficult to escape this catastrophe.  "

    Seeing Sun Tao's crazy expression, Zhao Bingli was taken aback.

    If he hadn't taken the initiative to expose it now, Zhao Bingli would never have dreamed that this guy in front of him would have secretly hooked up with the Demon Gate.

    However, in troubled times, fighting for dragons will do anything, as long as they can win the final victory, all previous black history can be washed away.

 Text Chapter 97: The unlucky guy comes

    It wasn't just the princes of Wu and Yue who took action, almost all the princes were secretly using their means, hoping that the big shots behind the scenes could take action and kill Li Mu's coward first.

    What happened in the land of Wuyue has long attracted the attention of various forces.  It's just that Li Mu's methods were sufficiently concealed, and he used the power of heaven and earth in his hands to cover up the truth.

    ?Not being able to see it in person, hearsay is too mysterious, and destiny has become the most popular saying.

    Even though Qianlong from all walks of life does not recognize that Li Mu is a real dragon, a series of facts are before us, and everyone can't help but be afraid.

    If it is possible to mobilize the various forces hidden behind the scenes to take action, it would be best to kick this guy out first, and if it doesn't work, send a strong person to find out what happened.

    If the other party's spirit is really so strong that if you are hostile to him, you will suffer disaster, then you don't need to say anything, just lie down and forget it.

    I have to admit that there are still many smart people in this world.  Immediately, some people suspected that Li Mu used special means to win a series of brilliant victories

    The ancestral land of the Zhao family in Jizhou received a request from Qianlong for help from his own family, and a dispute immediately arose within the Zhao family.

    This dragon battle has just begun, and it has reached the point where the Yuanshen warrior needs to end, which is really beyond everyone's expectations.

    Whether or not to make a move is a tangled question.  A Qianlong supported by his family was on the brink of destruction, and directly pushed the Zhao Clan to the forefront.

    Zhao Bingli is just a casual game they launched, the main purpose is to plant a nail in the south, delay the progress of the unification of the southern princes, and buy time for their own "hidden dragon" in the north.

    It's a pity that the plan didn't change quickly. This idle chess is really useless, and it has become the meat of others' mouths just after the game started.

    If you just let it go, not only will all the investment in the early stage be in vain, but it will also damage your own reputation.

    Anyway, he is a child of a powerful family, even if he wants to lose, he has to lose vigorously.  Now such a daze is used as a stepping stone for others, what is it?

    "Old Ancestor, Sun Er suggested preparing a two-handed plan, first sending experts to figure out how many towns in the land of Wuyue fell.

    If it was the Li family who made a small trick, then find a way to crack it.  Anyway, there are a lot of princes in the south, and a few more families will be recruited to form a coalition army to beat back the Qianlong of the Li Clan.

    If it is really tyrannical, as long as it is an enemy, disaster will come, then unite all forces and wipe out this Southwest King at all costs.

    There can only be one ancient universe, and we cannot make the same mistake twice.  I believe that on this issue, the positions of all forces are the same, and the world can no longer tolerate a strong monarch.  "

    While speaking, Zhao Che showed a trace of determination between his brows.  As the Patriarch of the Zhao Family, Zhao Che knew the truth far more than ordinary people.

    Thousands of years ago, the separatism of the world was not what it is now, and there are not a few families and sects that are more powerful than the four powerful families now.

    However, with the rise of the ancient universe, almost all of the countless powerful families and sects suffered disasters.

    Even the overlords of the previous era, the powerful immortal sects, were forced to retreat overseas to avoid disaster.

    The ability of these overseas immortal sects to survive is not only because they run fast, but more importantly, there are strong immortal gods behind them.

    Those old immortals, although they were severely injured by the Yin of the ancient universe, and many of them were dying, they were immortals and gods after all.

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so as long as it hangs with one breath, no one will dare to act rashly.

    When these old guys died, Gu Zhou also received his lunch box and started his career as a ghost cultivator, and all the immortal sects who fled overseas also gained a firm foothold.

    The new emperor does not have the arrogance of the founding emperor, and he does not have the courage to launch a war with no visible benefits.  The matter was put on hold, and the two sides began to live apart from each other for years.

    The Zhao family was able to survive the storm not only because of their own strength, but most importantly because they understood current affairs and stood on the side of the winner at the critical moment.

    ? I have been on tenterhooks and kept myself safe for hundreds of years.  After surviving several generations of emperors, and after Da Zhou entered the era of great mergers dominated by powerful families, they became active again.

    It is enough to live the precarious life once, and no one wants to come for the second time.  In the past, the rise of the ancient universe was indulged, so naturally I don't want to see the birth of the second ancient universe now.

    After listening to Zhao Che's words, the white-haired old man above the high hall said with a slightly slow reaction: "Well, there is no problem with the plan. Then let Xiao Jiu go there for a while.If you don't stay for a week, you won't even stay for a moment longer!  "

    Looking at the large formation of Yin soldiers in front of them, and at the ineffective communication weapon in their hands, the faces of the five of them collapsed all of a sudden.

    The number of Yin soldiers seen by light is not less than ten thousand.  Every hundred people form a group, and the leading evil ghost has reached the level of ghost king, and the weakest soldier can also be compared to a congenital warrior.

    The thick yin and evil spirit caused the temperature in the formation to directly drop by tens of degrees, and even those who practiced magic arts would feel a chill.

    After experiencing Li Mu's mysterious means, everyone didn't think that this large formation was just a decoration.  With so many Yin soldiers gathered, it is not surprising even if they are able to hunt and kill the strong Yuanshen.

    Seeing that Li Mu didn't continue to attack, the purple-clothed old man was the first to react and apologized: "My lord, please make amends. The five of us were impulsive just now, so please forgive us this time.

    Let me wait for the aristocratic families who can speak for the prince to surrender the land of Wuyue, and keep these people so that they will not oppose the prince!  "

    Only those who can bend and stretch can live long.  If you really can't beat it, then you can only join.  As long as you can save your life, the rest is easy to discuss.

    Glancing at the five people, Li Mu shook his head: "I can't trust you, who can guarantee that the current promise can be fulfilled after letting you go?

    Wouldn't it be troublesome if I let you go out and expose Gu's secret?  Gu is a person who is afraid of trouble, so I need you to give me some protection.  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-Eighth, Encroaching on the Land of Wu and Yue

    ,

    In the face of human nature, promises and oaths are not worth mentioning.  No matter how clever the control technique is, there will always be times when it gets out of control.

    To control a group of old foxes who have lived for thousands of years, Li Mu thought that he did not have the ability.  When his loyalty cannot be guaranteed, he can only be cruel.

    Originally, Li Mu planned to refine the five people into puppets, but he finally canceled the plan because the method was too vicious and ruthless and did not conform to his tall image.

    Anyway, the energy, flesh and blood, and soul of Yuanshen warriors are great supplements to ghosts and monsters, and no amount of tossing is considered a waste.

    ?With the selfless contributions of the five Yuanshen warriors, a ghost emperor was finally born in Li Mu's hands.  Finally, there is a ghost general among the Yin soldiers who can take action, and he can only do it himself if he doesn't need anything.

    As with anything, once you have tasted the sweetness, it is difficult to stop.

    After deceiving five unlucky people to death, Li Mu continued to start the road of deceiving people.  With the selfless dedication of these guys, in just one month, Li Mu had two more ghost emperors under his command.

    Can't blame him for being cruel, but curiosity killed the cat.  If you want to know things you shouldn't know, you will naturally have to pay a price.

    The mysterious disappearance of Yuanshen warriors/Yangshen cultivators one after another has finally attracted the attention of interested people.  After a little investigation, I was surprised to find that all the strong men who entered the land of Wuyue disappeared.

    As soon as they communicated with each other, the forces of all parties were greatly outraged.  The strong at the Yuanshen level are not Chinese cabbage, each of them is the foundation of a party's power.

    The disappearance of thirteen Yuanshen warriors and three Yangshen cultivators in a row never happened in the most chaotic era in the panic world.

    The entire practice world is in chaos. At this point, it is no longer important whether Li Mu unifies the land of Wuyue or not.  Everyone's eyes were attracted by the news of their ancestor's disappearance

    Looking at the dignified elders in the ancestral land of the Zhao Clan in Jizhou, Zhao Che said in a trembling voice: "My ancestors, my grandson has already contacted various forces, but there is no trace of the Nine Patriarchs.

    According to the information collected by the clan, in the past month or so, sixteen top experts have mysteriously disappeared one after another.

    These missing persons all have one thing in common, they all went to the land of Wuyue to search for Qianlong information, and then disappeared mysteriously.

    Now everyone has two guesses: one is that the secret realm left by the gods and gods was discovered in the land of Wuyue, and all the missing experts entered the secret realm to hunt for treasure.

    The second is that someone set a trap in the land of Wuyue and murdered"

    The news was so shocking that Zhao Che didn't dare to continue.  Setting traps to murder sixteen top experts is terrifying just thinking about it.

    Such a big deal, anyway, the Zhao family can't do it.

    No matter how many traps are set up, it is useless. Even if the powerhouse at the Yuanshen level is hit, it will not even have time to send a message.

    Hearing the news, the white-haired old man on the first seat frowned.  Even if you discover a secret realm, you won't forget to send even a message at home.

    I have not received any news so far, and it is basically certain that something happened.  But who can end the battle in an instant and prevent their news from spreading?

    After contemplating for a moment, the old man gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Zhou!"

    No evidence is needed, the only ones who have the strength to make the strong at the primordial level lose the power to resist in an instant are the strong immortals.

    Among the world's four great gods and gods, Gu Zhou is the only one who has the strength and motivation to do so.  This black pot, he has to bear it if he doesn't.

    "Old Ancestor, the King of Southwest is a member of the Li Clan, and has never interacted with the Gu family. Gu Zhou has no reason to help him, right?"

    Zhao Che asked suspiciously.

    As the Patriarch of the Zhao Clan, he has a clear understanding of the basic information of Qianlong from all walks of life.

    The relationship between Li Mu and the Suizhou Li family is no secret.  With a little effort, you can find out.

    Everyone can understand the support of the Li clan.  After all, it is my own family, and it is the first choice for spreading bets.

    But if you want to say that it has something to do with the ancient universe, it is pure nonsense.  Ancient Zhou practiced the Dao of Yin-Yang Balance, and it was impossible for the position of Human Emperor to be taken by human hands, and there was no possibility of union from beginning to end.

    Glancing at Zhao Che, the white-haired old man said angrily: "Who told you that they are from the same road?

    It's something ignorant, but if you read more family classics, you won't ask such idiotic words.

    Gu Zhou is the emperor of all ages, when did you see him have allies?

    Ten thousand years ago, no allies were needed, ten thousand years ago?Throwing the blame on the ancient emperor in advance is enough to prove how correct it is to use him to take the blame.

    But thinking about the deep blood feud between the Overseas Immortal Sect and Gu Zhou, Li Mu no longer finds it strange.

    Originally, people were domineering in Middle-earth, and their small life was a comfortable one.  It's a pity that there was an ancient emperor who not only overthrew their rule, but also chased them all the way overseas.

    Even after ten thousand years of recovery, the number of immortal sects overseas is still less than one-fifth of what it was back then.

    Instead, there are newly-emerging aristocratic families. The strength and resources of any current aristocratic family are close to the sum of the Xianzong Alliance.

    If such bloody enmity is not avenged, how can one's thoughts be understood.  Now that the opportunity has come, naturally he cannot let it go.

    Behaving so positively made Li Mu feel a little embarrassed.  I always feel that if this guy continues to fool around, he will almost believe it.  In the end, he chose to remain silent and let the forces of all parties play freely

    After dismissing this group of uninvited guests, Li Mu once again returned his energy to fighting for hegemony in troubled times.  The scripts are all written, so naturally we can't give up halfway.

    With an extra sharp sword hanging above the head, no matter how the king of Wu and the king of Yue can fool him, it is impossible for all parties to send masters to interfere.

    The old immortals are all afraid of death, and they will not dare to set foot in the land of Wuyue until the threat of the ancient universe is resolved.

    Having lost the last trump card, the already low morale of the Wuyue Allied Forces became weaker and weaker on the battlefield.

    Before the intervention army of the southern princes from all walks of life was assembled, the land of Wuyue changed its owner.  The struggle for hegemony in troubled times has entered a new stage-the merger of princes.

 Text Chapter Ninety-ninth, One in Four

    With the opening of the era of great mergers, the world has become more and more chaotic, and the princes of all walks of life are desperately expanding their power.

    As Li Mu who took the lead in expansion and ate the first piece of fat, he naturally became the target of all parties.

    Facts have proved once again that it is not easy to be an early bird.  After annexing the land of Wuyue, princes from all walks of life in the world regarded him as a thorn in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh.

    But nothing to regret.  Starting a business in the southwest frontier, if you don't make a name for yourself, how can you attract talents to join you?

    Merging the land of Wu and Yue is different. Li Mu occupies nearly a quarter of the 10 states in the southwest + two states in Lingnan + the thirteen states of Wu and Yue.

    ?The King of Chu, who was originally expected to be high, is still stuck in a dilemma in the south of the Lingnan.  Fighting for hegemony in troubled times is slow step by step, slow step by step.

    Once the land of Wu and Yue is digested, Li Mu is bound to launch a war to unify the southern states.  Unless the king of Chu can annex all the remaining southern states and counties, it will be difficult to take advantage of the next confrontation.

    Obviously, this is impossible.  Not everyone can cheat. According to the normal rhythm of the war, even if the battle of Lingnan went smoothly, it would drag him down for several years.

    There is no other reason, it is because the area is too large.  Each state has a territory of millions of square kilometers, and there are thousands of large and small cities in it, and there are a lot of problems involved, how can it be solved in a short period of time?

    Even Li Mu, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately turned to a defensive state after encroaching on Wuyue's land, and began to digest the spoils of war.

    There is no way, I am really struggling.  To stop and take a break, the bureaucracy would have to collapse.

    If there is no force to intervene, the struggle in the south is basically clear, and it is only a matter of time before Li Mu wins.

    Although the probability of unifying the world from the south is not high, it depends on the situation.  It will be completely different as long as the northern princes unify the south and launch the Northern Expedition before the northern princes decide the winner.

    Compared with the princes from all walks of life in the world, Li Mu's first-mover advantage is already very obvious.  Such an obvious advantage is enough for people to let go of their prejudices and fight for a fortune.

    Every day, talents from all over the world recommend themselves, and the recruiting platform, which used to have little sense of existence, has now become the hottest yamen.

    The influx of a large number of talents gave Li Mu the confidence not to be a bird of the Wuyue family.  Those who follow me may not necessarily prosper, but those who go against me will definitely perish.

    The practice of suppressing the aristocratic family naturally made many people unhappy. After all, everyone was born in a wealthy family, but they also won the support of many insightful people.

    As long as the knife does not cut itself, it is acceptable for class interests to be damaged.  For many wealthy families in decline, there is no chance if they don't reshuffle their cards.

    As for the boss on the head, that's just a small problem.  Throughout ancient and modern times, there is no founding monarch who is not strong, and only a strong boss can win the final victory in the dragon race.

    ?Including many families who were suppressed, they also chose to accept their fate after confirming that the opposition was invalid.  What the aristocratic family is fighting for is the long-term, and the short-term gains and losses are not important.

    The imperial power and the aristocratic family are a seesaw, just go through it slowly.  In the middle and late stages of the dynasty, it is time for them to exert their strength. The most important thing now is to keep the right to speak.

    For the aristocratic family, losing the right to speak in politics is undoubtedly a disaster.  This means that they will eventually become meat on the chopping board and a meal on someone else's plate.

    The land of Wuyue gradually calmed down, but the situation in the world did not stabilize.  The ancient emperor, who was blamed, has once again become a public enemy of the world, and all forces wish to tear him apart.

    It's a pity that the ending is destined to be disappointing.  Aware of the bad ancient times, he directly chose silence.

    The immortal gods are not invincible, and they cannot stop the alliance of all forces, let alone a wounded immortal god.

    Knowing that he was blamed, Gu Zhou couldn't explain it.  The Yin Qi left at the scene has already pointed the finger at the Ghost Dao branch.

    If this account is not recorded on his boss, who else can it be recorded on?

    Looking at the world, besides him, a ghost, a fairy god, who else has this strength?

    Nether ghosts, dragon courts in the underworld.  Glancing at the ghosts, Gu Zhou asked indifferently, "Did you find that mysterious ghost?"

    As the founder of the lineage of ghosts, Gu Zhou has a strong deterrent effect on the world's ghosts. Now it seems that there is a ghost god who is beyond his control, so he can't help but be careless.

    It's fine to be a scapegoat, if you have too many debts, you won't be burdened, and he, the ancient emperor, doesn't mind offending all parties more severely.

    But if at the critical moment of the battle,?Senior traverser, he was able to calm down a group of Yingying and Yanyan, and make them give up their hearts.

    When it comes to myself, it completely changes.  If it's really about feelings, it's probably the most sincere one in the last world.  Now he has developed a friendship with the witch for a long time, and the rest is purely a combination of interests.

    Although the side effects are not small, the benefits are real.  In the eyes of the outside world, the marriage with the three powerful families means that Li Mu got the ticket to the port of Shengli.

    The four major seed players in the north also won this honor. As for the remaining princes, they still need to continue to work hard.

    There is no way, this is the human heart.  After ten thousand years of management, the influence of the powerful family has penetrated into all aspects of this world.

    In the minds of the people of the world, if one wants to win the battle for dragon in troubled times, one must first obtain the approval of the four powerful families.

    Now Li Mu fully understands Emperor Sui Yang's feelings of suppressing the aristocratic family. The existence of these guys is really too great a threat to the imperial power.

    Fortunately, the four powerful families are all in the north, and there is no conflict of core interests between the two parties, otherwise it would be really uncomfortable.

    The power of the powerful family is all-round, but to defeat them, you only need to kill the high-end power.

    The wall fell and everyone pushed.  In this era when great power belongs to oneself, if a high-end aristocratic family is lost, it will also be reduced to meat on the cutting board.

    Of course, suppressing aristocratic families is secondary, the key is to accept their legacy.

    With the negative example of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, Li Mu would not take the lead in spreading hatred.

    Needless to say, at this time, the ancient emperor needs to be summoned.  As the best back-up man in history, only the ancient emperor can take on this great task

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 100, The Way of Man

    Time passed by in a hurry. After the marriage was completed, Li Mu, the world-renowned king of the Southwest, did not win the Southeast in one go as everyone expected. Instead, he calmed down to recuperate.

    To be precise, it is to sort out internal affairs.  It is difficult to conquer the world, but it is also not easy to rule the world.  The old system collapses, and the new system is established. After all, it still needs to be verified through practice.

    Only the ignorant fool will keep expanding.  The truly knowledgeable Lord knows the importance of the foundation.

    The kings of Wu and Yue who were the pioneers of the king are ready-made negative examples.  The defeat was so straightforward and complete, not only because of Li Mu's cheating, but also because of the unstable foundation.

    The people have no centripetal force towards the regime, and there is no pressure to surrender, but if there is a slight hesitation, the army cannot advance so fast.

    When Li Mu pressed the pause button, the princes of the world not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but became more and more nervous.

    The enemy who fights steadily is the most terrifying.  It's a pity that Li Mu was able to take a halftime break, but they couldn't stop chasing.

    In order to survive, the princes from all walks of life once again set off a military front.  Especially for the princes from all walks of life in the south, now is the autumn of life and death.

    If you can't expand your strength as soon as possible, the only way to go is defeat.  It's not that no one has suggested: unite and get rid of Li Mu's powerful dragon first.

    But the problem is that this kind of thing has always been easier said than done.  It is not a day or two for the princes from all walks of life to fight each other. They are enemies to each other, and trust and profit distribution are the two hurdles in the middle.

    ?For example: King of Lingnan was occupied by King Chu, King Xu, and King Cai, and the two and a half states of King of Lingnan were all occupied. It was only a matter of time before the King of Lingnan was defeated.

    In the name of alliance, is it possible for the three families to stop and withdraw from Lingnan?  Since it can't be done, there is no need to talk about the alliance.

    The Hezong plan failed, and the princes from all walks of life continued to fight together.  Since you can't kill the strongest first, then find a way to make yourself the strongest prince.

    Some people succeed and some people fail.  King Wu and King Yue are just the two unlucky princes in troubled times, they will not be lonely, and there will be three, four, five, six, seven, eight

    The King of Lingnan was another unlucky guy. First he was swallowed up by Li Mu, and then he was beaten by the three kings of Chu, Xu, and Cai to doubt his life.

    Nanzheng, Lingnan Palace.  Looking at the dejected ministers, Cui Haoyu couldn't help but get angry.  No need to ask, it's bad news again.

    Facing the siege of the three princes, he was able to last for a year, not because of how powerful he was as the king of Lingnan, nor because of how brave his subordinates were, but simply because the land of Lingnan was too big.

    Not only is the territory large, but the road is not easy to walk.  The mountains, rivers, lakes and seas along the way are sharp weapons to slow down the enemy's attack speed.

    Rather than fighting the enemy for more than a year, it is better to say that I have watched the enemy siege the city and plunder the land for more than a year, and the actual fighting time is less than one-tenth.  Even so, he Lingnan King still has territory in two and a half states.

    Cui Haoyu is not going to take the land in these two states and a half now.  After a series of failures, his ambitions were wiped out.

    Under the persuasion of the tribe, Cui Haoyu decided to sell the land in his hand for a good price.

    In order to raise his social status, Cui Haoyu also recruited Qingyun Xianzong, who was behind the scenes.  To be exact, it was Qingyun Xianzong who offered to help him operate and sell it for a good price.

    After all, offerings cannot be received in vain. Since participating in the battle of the dragon, karma always needs to be settled.

    If Cui Haoyu is completely cold, the supporters behind the scenes will also have to pay a big price due to karmic luck.

    If it can be negotiated and sold at a good price, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce losses.  If you take the opportunity to catch the real dragon and catch the last train, you can still make a fortune.

    Leaving the sad memorial behind, Cui Haoyu asked with concern: "King of the Southwest, how is the discussion over there?"

    Even if you want to sell yourself, you have to choose a strong buyer, so as not to come again in the future.  The princes in the north can't reach it, so they can only choose among a few neighbors.

    The most powerful Li Mu naturally became the first choice.  Although there was a festival between the two parties before, it was all about fighting for dragons in troubled times, and there was no personal grievance.

    Glancing at King Lingnan's face, the middle-aged prime minister who was attacking replied anxiously: "My lord, the negotiation is not going very well. The Southwest King doesn't seem to be interested in our defection, and the envoys he sent didn't even meet him.  arrive."

    Hearing this bad news, Cui Haoyu's heart suddenly became cold.  This hasn't gone to the past, but with this treatment, is it still worth it?

    The reason is that he naturallyChu Chu, nothing more than wanting to recuperate, and unwilling to conflict with the princes of the three routes in advance for the land of these two states.

    But even if you don't want the land of the two states in your own hands, you can talk about something else.  For example: delaying the expansion of the three princes and consuming their strength.

    No matter how you look at it, he, the King of Lingnan, has some value.  Even if it's for the sake of showing off to the world, you should put on a look of eagerness for talents.

    After a pause, Cui Haoyu calmed down his mood as much as possible, and asked again: "Do you know the reason?"

    There is no love and hate for no reason, such an abnormal performance cannot be without a reason.

    The Prime Minister, who was stared so hard that his scalp was numb, replied bravely: "It is said that it is because of Qingyun Xianzong. The conditions they put forward seem to have annoyed the Southwest King."

    It doesn't matter what the specific conditions are, anyway, the result is already doomed.  Originally thought that having the backing of Qingyun Xianzong would increase the confidence in the negotiation.

    Facts have proved that this thing is useless at all.  After a little brainstorming, Cui Haoyu came to his senses.

    It is also different between princes and princes.  Being able to compromise with Qingyun Xianzong does not mean that other princes can also accept the existence of the Supreme Emperor like Qingyun Xianzong.

    ?Compared with a powerful family, a Qingyun Xianzong is obviously not enough, unless the entire overseas Xianzong alliance is not enough.

    This is determined by strength, even though the Overseas Immortal Sect used to be awesome, but now they have declined.

    Even after 10,000 years, their strength is at most one-twelfth of the peak period.  On the contrary, the aristocratic family occupying a large amount of resources has reached its peak in the past ten thousand years.

    Except for the lack of immortals and gods, their strength in other aspects is no worse than that of the major sects at their peak, and even surpassed them in some aspects.

    After retiring overseas for a long time without changing his status, it's not surprising that he hit a wall with the same attitude he treated himself as the king of the Southwest, who was born in a powerful family.

    After thinking about the cause and effect, Cui Haoyu's face turned ashen.  Being involved in the conflict between a powerful family and overseas immortal sects, that is proper cannon fodder.

    In fact, Cui Haoyu was still wrong in his judgment.  Li Mu didn't give Qingyun Xianzong face, because their strength is not worthy of such a big face.

    The judging criteria are very simple, anyone who can't beat him is not worthy of face.  The Qingyun Immortal Sect, which can be destroyed by itself, is really not worthy of Li Mu's attention.

    If Qingyun Xianzong has the strength of a powerful family, no matter how upset you are, you have to wait for the negotiation results to come out.

    After calming down, Cui Haoyu asked slowly: "What do the Qingyun Immortal Sect say, now that the Southwest King can't reach an agreement, why don't we let us go to the King of Chu?"

    Seeing his prime minister nodding, Cui Haoyu showed a bitter smile.  Now he realizes that it is really important to choose the boss, and those cultivators are really unreliable.

    Perhaps the negotiation with the Southwest King failed, and it was doomed to fail from the very beginning.  After all, the King of Chu is also Qianlong who was supported by overseas immortal sects, and he also received the support of many overseas sects.

    Birds of a feather flock together.  Immortal cultivators have circles of immortal cultivators, and aristocratic families also have circles of aristocratic families. From the very beginning, they were not from the same world.

    The Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance wants to return to the mainland, which is obviously not tolerated by the aristocratic family, and no one wants to have an extra piece of cake.

    The Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance also has objections to the aristocratic families occupying a large amount of cultivation resources.  This is a battle for resources, but also a battle for avenues.

    Qing Yun Xianzong wanted to hang around in the league, how this wave of teams should stand was doomed from the beginning.

    Everyone understood that the only one who was confused was him, the King of Lingnan who was the party involved.  He didn't reveal the truth because he was worried that he wouldn't cooperate.

    ?No need now, I messed up the negotiation with the Southwest King, no matter whether he wants to or not, he can only hang around with the King of Chu.

    Perhaps he was just the first unlucky guy, and Xu Wang and Cai Wang, who also received the support of overseas immortal sects, will follow in his footsteps in the near future.

    After all, the struggle for dragons in troubled times has progressed to the present, and the only way for the major overseas immortal sects to join forces is to have a slight chance of winning.

    The way of man is to sacrifice enough and give more than enough.

    Now that the king of Chu has a greater advantage, it is naturally their turn to sacrifice these weak Qianlongs.  Only by merging their four princes can they have the strength to fight against the Southwest King.

    The next battle for dragons is not only a battle for dragons in troubled times, but also a game between overseas immortal sect alliances and powerful families.

    At this time, he finally understood why all his subordinates looked desperate when they entered the door.

    Father, like son.  These subordinates are all smart people carefully selected by him, and they have seen the truth early on, so they are naturally going to despair.

    Straightening his train of thought, Cui Haoyu, the King of Lingnan, completely lost his temper.

    ?:Those who are in the game will be confused by the bystanders.  These subordinates are all smart people carefully selected by him, and they have seen the truth early on, so they are naturally going to despair.

    Straightening his train of thought, Cui Haoyu, the King of Lingnan, completely lost his temper.

    ?

 Text Chapter 101: The Death of Qingyun

    The surging undercurrent did not change Li Mu's plan.  Those who count people, people always count.  All the changes in Lingnan land were in his eyes.

    After condensing a clone, the "Ancient Eternal Emperor", who has been silent for a long time, is hiding in the dark at this moment, looking for hunting opportunities.

    Since the last incident in the land of Wuyue, the world's soul-level powerhouses have raised their vigilance, put down their airs, and become reclusive.

    It made "Ancient Eternal Emperor" very helpless, no one else would come out, and it would be difficult to beat Sap!  You can't come to the door, can you?  It seems that it is not impossible.

    As for the devil, killing people and exterminating them is a routine operation.  Known as the number one devil in the world, he hasn't gone out to kill people for several years in a row, and it will make people laugh if it gets out

    Qingyun Xianzong, as one of the three founding sects of the Overseas Xianzong Alliance, holds the supreme status overseas.

    It's just that the awesome Qingyun Xianzong has had some bad luck recently.

    First, two ancestors of my family were ambushed by strong ghosts outside and were severely injured. Not long ago, I lost another ancestor of the Yang God in the land of Wuyue, and now the Qianlong I supported is also cold.

    Participating in fighting for dragons in troubled times is naturally for success.  The Lingnan King's early exit undoubtedly disrupted Qingyun Xianzong's strategic deployment.

    In order to reduce their own losses, Qingyun Xianzong originally planned to hook up with the Southwest King.  After all, the prince in the South who is most likely to win right now is the King of Southwest.

    However, the plan did not change quickly, and the Haoyue Xianzong from within the alliance came to the door.  After analyzing the pros and cons, Qingyun Xianzong had no choice but to choose to board the Chu king's boat.

    This decision is in the interests of the Xianzong Alliance, but not in the interests of Qianlong's own family, so it is necessary to use thunderous means.

    ? Originally, by helping to sell a good price, one can understand the cause and effect, but now the cause and effect entanglement between the two parties has become deeper.

    As a cultivator, the most taboo is these causes and effects.  If one is not handled well, it will be pulled into a catastrophe.  Especially in this kind of chaotic world, it is easy to be robbed.

    It's a pity that there is no way. If you want to mix in the Xianzong Alliance, Qingyun Xianzong must be in the group.

    ? This wave of chaotic times is the best opportunity for the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance to return to the mainland. Once the past is missed, it is not known when the next time will be.

    When one's cultivation reaches a certain level, one will have a sense of heaven and man, and can predict danger to a certain extent.

    Ancestor Ruiyun, who was retreating, suddenly raised his eyebrows, feeling restless.  The last time I felt this way was ten thousand years ago.

    Relying on his sense of danger, the ancestor of Ruiyun, who was only a small foundation-building monk, decisively chose to run ahead of time and escaped the battle with Dazhou.

    Back then, his cultivation base was low, and he couldn't turn things around and could only run away. Now that he is the head of Qingyun Xianzong, he naturally can't continue to run.

    Regardless of the slightest delay, the ancestor of Ruiyun decisively issued an order to the contemporary suzerain, ordering him to open the big guard array and strengthen his guard to prevent the enemy from attacking.

    After all this was done, the ancestor Ruiyun not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but became even more headache.

    The Qingyun Immortal Sect's Zongmen resident has also been in operation for nearly ten thousand years, and there are a lot of prohibitions in various formations. In addition, there are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect, and they can all be ranked in the top three in the Overseas Immortal Sect Alliance.

    Even if there is an attack by a strong immortal god, it is enough to support the arrival of reinforcements from all the sects in the alliance.  Now that the Great Zhou is gone, who can bring disaster to the Qingyun Immortal Sect?

    Before he could figure it out, he thought that a big change had happened, and the two ancestors of Yangshen, who were recuperating in the gate to heal their injuries, had hurried out of the gate to find them.

    "Master Ancestor, your old man asked you to open the Great Formation of Protecting the Sect, but what happened?"

    Looking at the two nervous juniors, the ancestor Ruiyun sighed and explained: "When I was retreating, I suddenly felt restless, and I always felt that the catastrophe was about to"

    Before the words were finished, the originally sunny sky was suddenly covered by a black cloud.  The impenetrable defensive array was like crisp glass, and when it heard a bang, it fell apart.

    "Enemy attack!"

    As soon as this thought came up, the three ancestors of Yangshen realized that it was not good.  The large array of guardians who placed high hopes on it was broken too fast, and they didn't have time to react at all.

    Regardless of thinking so much, the elder Ruiyun Patriarch immediately told the two of them: "Looking at its strong yin energy, it is likely that the ancient times have come.

    Now that the protective formation of the sect has been destroyed, the sect may not be able to defend it.  The two of you immediately took the sect inheritance and evacuated separately.  "

    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor of Ruiyun had already flew away."Have you noticed that there are a group of little ghosts behind that ghost, like an army formation, but they are moving with him for some unknown reason, it is simply unimaginable!"

    The disciples of the Qingyun Immortal Sect, who had escaped temporarily, talked about it one after another.  There is not only the joy of surviving after the catastrophe, but also the endless fear.

    At this moment, they can only hope that their ancestors will be stronger and able to defeat the invading enemy. At worst, they will tear up the large formation arranged by the enemy and open an escape route for everyone.

    In the battlefield, the ancestor Ruiyun was even more surprised.  Originally thought that by using the Nine Treasures Yaotianling, he would be able to destroy the opponent's army formation and reverse the situation on the battlefield, but he did not expect that the situation would be futile.

    There was another collision, and the ancestor Ruiyun spat out a mouthful of blood.  Yes, he was hurt.  Since breaking through the Yangshen Realm, this was the first time he faced life and death.

    This kind of frightening feeling is very unpleasant.  If possible, the ancestor of Ruiyun would rather never touch it.

    As for relying on the battle of life and death to stimulate one's own potential to break through to a higher level, just think about that kind of beautiful thing.

    In addition to the protagonist who is blessed with great luck, who can often break through his own limit on the verge of life and death, more people die directly when they reach the verge of life and death.

    Compared with the ancestor Ruiyun who was still struggling, the other two ancestors who broke through the siege of Yangshen were even more miserable.

    Originally, his cultivation base was about the same as that of the ghost emperor on the opposite side, but he was injured, and his strength could only be used to seven or eight points, and the enemy had a large array of dark soldiers to help him.

    From the beginning of the battle, he was pressed and beaten by the opponent.  Only the power of parrying, there is no power to fight back.  He is dying at this moment.

    "Go to hell, old ghost!"

    I only heard a heart-piercing roar, and saw the aura of an ancestor of the Yang God rising rapidly, obviously preparing to pull someone back before dying.

    Perseveringly, the momentum rises fast and falls even faster.  Before he could rise to the peak, he was interrupted by a blow from the sky and died in Huangquan.

    Before he died, he had only one thought: "Among the ghosts, why are there still people alive?"

    ?No one solved his doubts for him, and the falling corpses and the out-of-body spirits were all reduced to the enemy's dinner.

    Without a Yangshen patriarch, Qingyun Xianzong was defeated even faster.  Even though the ancestors have left a rich heritage and foundation, but the strength of the younger generations is not good enough, they can't show it at all, so we can only cry!

    Killing, killing, still killing, from the beginning of the battle, Li Mu was not prepared to let anyone go.  It's not that he is cruel and ruthless, but he really wants to maintain the personality of the ancient emperor.

    If any cat or dog could run away, wouldn't the prestige of the ancient emperor, the emperor of all ages, be in vain?

    It is already very embarrassing to let others take the blame.  It would be too much to ruin the other party's reputation.

    The bloody battle shook the entire Qingyun Island.  Countless immortal cultivators on the island are all guessing which faction dares to attack Qingyun Immortal Sect.

    However, everyone is a smart person, not only suppressing their curiosity, but also running away with their families one after another, lest they suffer unwarranted disasters.

    Regardless of whether Qingyun Xianzong can hold on, the next Qingyun Island will definitely become a place of right and wrong.  If you don't want to get involved as cannon fodder, then run away!

    Even the disciples of Qingyun Xianzong on the island joined the escape team at this moment, lest they be involved in the terrifying battle.

    Ordinary immortal cultivators have no insight, but as a disciple of the immortal sect, he recognizes the overwhelming cloud.  Brightness is the symbol of the ghost line, and after a little bit of thinking, it is probably related to the person in the legend.

    It's not that everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, it's because of their lack of strength.  If the sect couldn't support it, they could only contribute to the enemy when they went back to fight.

    Rather than sacrifice in vain, it is better to preserve the vitality and leave hope for the reconstruction of Qingyun Xianzong.  Whether others believe it or not, they themselves believe it anyway.

    For the sake of safety, many disciples of Qingyun Xianzong made disguises, lest their identities be exposed and they would be robbed and killed by the enemy.

    Ignoring the miscellaneous fish who left, the "Ancient Eternal Emperor" at this moment is busy searching for spoils.  Anyway, it is also a sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the family background is still very rich.

    It's a pity that the battle just now was too fierce, and a lot of treasures were damaged, otherwise the harvest would be even richer.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Main text Chapter 102: When the time comes

    When the masters from various factions from overseas arrived, there was only a mess left on the scene.  Judging from the residual evil spirit, it can be vaguely judged that the person who made the attack is a strong ghost.

    "Ancient Universe!"

    The old man in Tsing Yi gritted his teeth and said.

    Almost reached a conclusion at a glance, without waiting for the slightest hesitation.  The experts from all sects had no objection, and the traces left on the battlefield told them that it was Gu Zhou who did it.

    The lineage of the ghost way was created by Gu Zhou. If you say that the ghost who shot the hand has nothing to do with Gu Zhou, who would dare to believe it?  No need to worry too much, this scapegoat fell on Gu Dadi again.

    "Dear friends, this matter is beyond our ability to handle. Not to mention Gu Zhou's whereabouts are elusive, even if he appears in front of us, we can't do anything to him.

    The methods left by the ancestors require a lot of preparation time.  Looking at the actions of the ancient universe, there will be no chance for us to display them at all.

    The Qingyun Immortal Sect has been destroyed, and the only way to deal with Gu Zhou is to let the immortals and gods take action.  Now the only option is to report the news to that senior in Tianya Haijiao.  "

    Enemies are all over the world, so to speak is ancient times.  Since you can't beat it, you can only shake people.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the great generosity killed countless strong men and forced the great immortal sects to flee overseas.  Such a bloody feud, naturally cannot be let go

    The demise of Qingyun Xianzong not only affected the Overseas Xianzong Alliance, but also affected all forces in the world.

    In the past, the seven sects of the righteous way and the five sects of the devil are trembling at the moment.  Qingyun Xianzong has been wiped out, and they are even weaker, and they are even more dangerous.

    Originally thought that the ancient emperor had the air of a strong man and disdain to argue with them, but now everyone dare not think so.

    Everything is most afraid of setting a precedent. As long as there is a first time, there will be a second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth time.

    Facts have proved that they really guessed right.  Not long after the Qingyun Immortal Sect fell, the "Great Emperor of Ancient Era" conveniently destroyed the Bodhi Temple.

    The prosperity of the magic power resounded all over the world for a while.  Just when everyone was waiting in full battle, ready to have a showdown with the big devil, the mysterious Gu Zhou Emperor suddenly disappeared from everyone's sight.

    There is no way, role-playing also requires a combination of work and rest.  Li Mu also felt his scalp tingling after playing the murderous villain for a long time, and needed to adjust his mentality properly.

    The previous actions have broken the plan of the Overseas Immortal Sect.  Now these guys are busy dealing with the threat of the ancient emperor, at this critical moment of life and death, they simply don't care about the Qianlong they raised.

    It is enough to do enough, and if there is more, it will be easy for people to see the problem.  Without the help of Overseas Immortal Sect, a mere King of Chu is not worth mentioning at all.

    ?Using his hands to annex the princes from all walks of life first can save a lot of effort, as long as he is not given a chance to recuperate and digest the results of the battle.

    In the Southwest Palace, Li Mu, who enjoys the blessings of Qi people, ignores the wives and concubines who are eager to see through, but refuses to sow the seeds.

    The emperor needs a prince because the emperor cannot live forever and must have an heir.

    The Emperor of Heaven didn't need to bother so much. If he really wanted to create a prince, it would be a joke instead.

    "The Iron Emperor, the Prince of Flowing Water".

    It's scary just thinking about it.

    He still has immortality, but Li Mu doesn't think he has the ability to lead his family to become immortals and ancestors.

    There are disasters and catastrophes in the world, let alone human beings?

    Children are all debts, and one owed is one.  To save my black-haired father from sending off the white-haired children in the future, the picture is too bleak.

    The peaceful years always passed by quickly, and it was three years in a flash.

    After three years of great annexation of the princes, there are only seven princes left in the world, which is quite like the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period.

    It's a pity that this is not the Warring States Period after all. Compared with the princes from all walks of life who have just completed the annexation war, Li Mu has already cultivated for three years.

    ? Although three years is not a long time, it has achieved the understanding of government orders.  After three years of bumper harvests, the treasury has already been filled with food.  After three years of preparing for war, the recruited mob has become more impressive

    In the past three years, Li Mu, who seems to have done nothing, has actually completed internal integration.

    Although the territory has not increased, the overall power has doubled several times.  These are princes from all walks of life and cannot be compared with them.

    After repeated battles, the princes from all walks of life have long been exhausted, whether it is financial resources or people's resources, they have been exhausted to the limit.

    Don't say that the lives of ordinary people are difficult, even the lives of many small and medium-sized families are struggling.

    Ordinary people are poor?Do it.  But it's best to find a force other than humanity to take action, otherwise, at a certain critical moment, someone will be affected by luck and turn against you.

    In addition to this, you must ensure that you are not affected by your luck and do stupid things.  At the same time, you must ensure that your subordinates do not do stupid things.

    Only when these conditions are met, can there be a glimmer of hope of winning.  In fact, more difficulties need to be faced,

    For example: During the march, there was a sudden heavy rain, and flash floods swept through the barracks.

    Another example: a sudden earthquake, landslides and ground cracks happened to accidentally injure the army.

    Or: a meteorite fell from the sky, just hitting the top of the head

    These accidents are not likely to happen, but will definitely happen.  It is still a bit difficult to manipulate the meteorite to fall from the sky, but it is still very simple to cause the mountain torrent to hit the barracks.

    The world of mythology is a place that does not talk about science.  How strong the general trend of humanity is, without personal experience, Li Mu is not very clear.

    Anyway, he set the general trend by himself, and the accidents he created could cause an army to collapse a hundred times.  No matter how cautious you are, thunder can strike on flat ground, and rivers can flow backwards

    &lt;/div&gt

 text chat

    ,

    Another hundred chapters in a flash, from the data point of view, Haiyue has to regretfully admit that the construction of the second world failed.  Had to speed up and finish it early.

    Failed once, Haiyue was really scared.  A weak question, what do you want to see in the third world?

    Give me a suggestion!

    Thank you readers for your support.

 Text Chapter 103: The Emperor¡ªDepending on Your Mood

    The progress on the battlefield was smoother than Li Mu expected.  From the beginning of the war, the King of Chu made frequent tricks.

    I don't know where the confidence came from, so he gave up the advantage of defending the city and chose to concentrate his forces for a decisive battle in Chu.

    It's all for a decisive battle, but the king of Chu still has his head twitching, leaving all the generals in charge of the army to use it, and he has to learn from Li Mu to personally command the army to fight.

    Originally, the two rookies were pecking at each other. It should be an evenly matched battle, but one side was cheating.

    Immediately afterwards, various accidents occurred frequently in the Chu army, for example: the camp was placed on the edge of the ghost domain, and ghosts came to the door at night, causing camp roars.

    Another example: the food transportation team lost its way halfway, made a big circle, and finally sent the food and grass to Li Mu's camp.

    Another example: heavy rain fell, and the food was damp and moldy halfway.  In order to evade responsibility, the grain transport officer directly washed the moldy grain, dried it briefly, and then sent it to the camp, causing the officers and soldiers of the Chu army to be collectively poisoned

    The decisive battle has not yet started, and the Chu army first crippled himself.  There is no need to say that the next battle will naturally be: "A gold and iron horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger."

    The Overseas Immortal Sect, which was placed high hopes by the King of Chu, also lost the chain.  But this time it wasn't that they cheated people, it was really bad luck.

    I don't know if Xiuxianxiu was stupid, but the flying route of a group of overseas immortal sect masters deviated slightly, and they crashed into the Netherworld where the ancient emperor was.

    Enemies meet each other, that is extraordinarily jealous.  Without saying a word, the two sides moved their hands.  No matter how fierce the battle was, Li Mu, who was thousands of miles away, felt the spiritual turmoil.

    There is no doubt that this is another lose-lose battle.  Fighting in other people's lair, it's no wonder that you don't suffer.

    At the end of the war, only a few masters of the overseas immortal sect managed to break through and saved their lives.

    The lineage of Ghost Dao also suffered heavy losses. Many ghost emperors fell, and Gu Zhou, who was already injured, became more and more serious. The several years of recuperation were wasted.

    What's worse is that the location of the old lair was exposed, and the ancient emperor, who had enemies all over the world, had to move again with a group of younger brothers.

    That embarrassment is completely inconsistent with his status as the emperor of the ages.  The man can bend and stretch, but the tragic experience forced the ancient emperor to continue to remain silent.

    Li Mu was not at all happy when the king of Chu fell to the ground.  He has experienced the power of the general trend of the world.

    There is no love and hate for no reason in the world. If you enjoy the benefits of the general trend of the world, you must bear the corresponding responsibilities and obligations.

    Judging from the current situation, he not only received the blessing of humanity, but also the support of heaven.

    ? If you sail against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat.  This sentence applies not only to humans, but also to heaven and earth.

    If the way of humanity wants to grow, the way of heaven also needs to develop.  Judging from the current situation, the avenue of Yin-Yang balance that Ancient Era tossed has obviously failed.

    Just think about the governance of humans and ghosts. If you really hope to balance the yin and yang of the world and eliminate the negative energy accumulated during the growth of the world, it is purely a dream.

    Under this background, Tiandao also needs to have new choices.  Li Mu, who held the authority of the Shinto, naturally became the chosen one.

    After all, the gods were conceived by the world to deal with these negative energy races from the beginning.  It's a pity that these guys lived too comfortably when they were young, and they ran to die and tossed themselves away.

    Without the help of gods to sort out the world, the pressure on the way of heaven has increased significantly, which is obviously not conducive to the development of the world in the long run.

    Perhaps this is also the reason why the ancient universe was able to rise ten thousand years ago, but the former son of the chosen one had an accident, went off the road halfway, and lost his direction.

    After killing the King of Chu, Li Mu's conquest army still did not stop, and took advantage of the situation to attack the King of Dan next door.

    Seeing that the unification of the south is imminent, the four princes in the north are also fighting together.  This wave was not intentional by them, but a muddle-headed fight from below.

    Originally, the four major princes all started negotiations, preparing to join forces to deal with Li Mu's next Northern Expedition, but the negotiations had just begun, and the people under his hands started to do it first.

    Wars have always been easy to start, but if you want to end it, one side can't decide.

    Even if the aristocratic family behind him wants to fight, he can't do it.  The four big clans have never been monolithic, and they chose to form a group to deal with the overseas immortal sects who wanted to grab the territory, and the ancient emperor who was secretly watching.

    The internal relationship is already chaotic enough, not to mention that this time it is a civil war between Qianlong, a powerful family, so it is even more impossible to unite.

    The most unlucky one is naturally Liang Wang.?Marriage.  Since it is a combination of interests, it is natural not to expect much sincerity.

    "snort!"

    Bai Yuyan glanced at Li Mu, and after a cold drink, Bai Yuyan complained softly: "Aren't some people asking questions knowingly?

    Now the general trend of the world has been decided, some people are about to proclaim the emperor, Yingying Yanyan are all eyeing the queen, I became their stumbling block.

    All kinds of conspiracies and calculations have followed one after another, and now some people are spreading rumors everywhere: saying that I am a demon girl, which confuses you, the Holy Lord, so that no heir has been born in the back house.

    Those three noble girls can help you dominate the world.  As long as they are made queens, the next Northern Expedition may be won before it even starts.

    ?Didn't someone persuade me to take the overall situation into consideration and give up my position for the sake of restoring peace in the world as soon as possible.

    It's almost to say that I have brought disaster to the country and the people, hindering the sight and hearing of you, the Holy Lord, so that the world is in turmoil!  "

    After hearing what the witch said, Li Mu laughed unscrupulously.  The person who spread the rumors also hit the wrong target, and happened to step on the sore foot of the witch.

    As for other content, it is second.  The real lethal thing is the birth. If you want to be the emperor, you must not get a queen who is born in a magic family.

    Seeing that the Witch's face became more and more ugly, Li Mu comforted him and said, "Okay, I know it's just gossip, so why take it seriously?

    If you have to make a decision alone, how can gossip be able to influence it!  The power of pillow wind is much greater than gossip, I don't believe you don't want revenge.

    Gu Ke remembered that someone had a small notebook with many names recorded on it. It seemed that the guy who wrote the notebook was not having a very easy life now.

    Especially your fellow disciples, whoever offended you, now all of them"

    When the words came to his lips, Li Mu swallowed them back.  No way, this is indeed the dark history of the witch, but he was also dragged into the water.

    Pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl and turn your face.  Li Mu still can't do this kind of thing.  Although the witch used her power to avenge her revenge, it was also connived by him.

    After a pause, Li Mu continued: "Don't worry, you all know that the overall situation has been settled. How can those powerful families not know that they can pass on for tens of thousands of years, and their greatest reliance is to know current affairs.

    At this time, if you come out to fight against the general trend, even a powerful family will not escape.  Now it's nothing more than wanting to delay negotiating conditions, but Gu is so easy to fool!

    The day when the world is unified is the time when the gods will break through alone.  Do you think that a monarch in the realm of fairy gods still cares about the attitude of those powerful families?

    Gu can assure you that none of them can become queens.  As for you, it depends on how you feel when you are alone.  "

    ? No kidding, whether you want to be emperor or not is purely in Li Mu's mood.  If there is no emperor, then naturally there will be no queen.

    With the help of the jade plate, he has discovered that this world has bred a special space, and if nothing else happens, it will be where the future heaven is.

    The appearance of oneself is nothing more than letting the heavens come out in advance.  The trouble is the structure of the heaven, there is no experience to learn from.

    The Heavenly Court in myths and legends is either too awesome, so awesome that you can¡¯t copy it if you want to copy it;

    It's useless to be anxious, if you don't break through the realm of immortals, you won't be able to enter even if you reach the gate of the heavenly court.

    In the realm of the Ninth Layer of Yuanshen, Li Mu has stayed for several months.  When one's cultivation has reached this level, the so-called magic tricks are completely meaningless.  To break through the realm of immortals and gods mainly depends on the comprehension of laws.

    Possessing part of the power of heaven and earth, Li Mu undoubtedly has a great advantage in comprehending the laws.  Although I haven't practiced for a long time, there are many rules to get started.

    If you want to break through the realm of immortals and gods, it is almost a matter of minutes, but if you want to lay a solid foundation, you must be steady.

    According to the normal progress, it is best to retreat for a thousand and eight hundred years to break through.  Obviously, this is not what Li Mu is willing to wait for. If he wants to take this shortcut, he can only wait for the time when his luck is at its peak.  With the help of heaven and earth, the foundation will naturally not be a problem.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 104: Dominate the World

    On the top of Mount Lou, the originally sunny sky suddenly became cloudy.  It was as if something against the heavens was born, which angered the heavens, and thunder billowed directly from the sky, and the sound of thunder could be heard for hundreds of miles.

    Li Mu, who was being struck by lightning, was also speechless at the moment.  Isn't it just imitating the list of gods and refining a magic weapon, as for scaring him with thunder!

    That's right, it's just a scare. The thunder billowing looks huge, but in fact it shrinks quickly when it strikes.

    If it wasn't for Tiandao's deliberate release of water, not only would the false list of gods be cold, but even Li Mu, the magic weapon refiner, would be smashed to pieces.

    ?It seems that God's punishment came to the world, but in fact it was helping to complete the refining of the magic weapon, and even Li Mu followed a lot of good fortune.

    Received preferential treatment, but Li Mu wanted to cry but had no tears.  Master Tiandao's debts are not easy to owe. The more preferential treatment he enjoys now, the greater the price he will have to pay in the future.

    But he couldn't refuse yet.  If you don't accept the divine thunder of good fortune, you have to face the divine thunder of punishment.  Li Mu is not a person who refuses to eat a toast and eat fine wine.

    Such is life.  Since you can't resist it, just enjoy it.  This kind of treatment is beyond the reach of countless people.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and Li Mu's hanging heart slowly eased as he watched the list of gods gradually taking shape in front of him.

    Although it is far from the list of gods in myths and legends, it is enough in this world.

    ? When the Supreme Treasure of the Divine Dao was born, the originally quiet luck of the Divine Dao began to boil. Li Mu, who occupied the most authority of the Divine Dao, naturally became the biggest beneficiary.

    The originally obscure laws of heaven and earth were directly revealed in front of him at this moment, as if they were within reach.

    However, Li Mu is very clear that this is just an illusion.  The power of the law is all-encompassing, so how could he, a primordial warrior, be able to comprehend all of it?

    If it weren't for the laws of this world to be exposed, let alone a warrior of the primordial spirit, even a strong immortal god would never be able to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth.

    No matter how exposed, everyone can only understand a little bit.  If one can fully comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, it is really not a dream to live the same life as heaven and earth.

    ? While Li Mu was thinking about it, the situation in the world also changed drastically.  Under the command of the avatar, the army of the Northern Expedition swept through thousands of troops and was equal to everything.

    The four northern princes were very slow at this time. Everyone had already talked about it, and temporarily abandoned the dispute, and first joined forces to defeat the invading enemy. As a result, the coalition forces fought again halfway.

    ?There is evidence that Li Xuan, King of Liang, colluded with King Southwest, causing the princes of the three routes to be furious.  Regardless of the Northern Expeditionary Army, catching traitors is a matter of beating them hard.

    The tragic Liang Wang Li Xuan didn't know what was going on from the beginning to the end.  You must know that in order to keep the foundation, he even rejected the family's proposal for peace talks, and was ready to give it a go.

    However, the plan was good, but something happened just after the implementation.  The pig teammates recognized him as a traitor, and they would fight him with their lives as soon as they came over.

    With one against three, the result is naturally self-evident.  Caught off guard, Li Xuan's conquering army was directly killed in pieces.

    The army that worked so hard was gone. If it wasn't for running fast, it would have almost lost its life.

    Fleeing all the way back to Guangliangzhou, Li Xuan received the news of the defeat of the princes of the three routes before Li Xuan could breathe a sigh of relief.

    "It's over!"

    "It's all over!"

    Sitting down on the ground, Li Xuan's last trace of fighting spirit was also lost.

    If you lose to the enemy on the battlefield, then that's all.  From the day he set foot on the chaotic world to fight for the dragon, he had such mental preparations.

    However, in this muddle-headed war, both sides were killed by a group of allies without a decisive battle. This made the arrogant Li Xuan really unacceptable.

    Glancing at the decadent King Liang, the prime minister who came to inquire about it bit the bullet and stepped forward to persuade him: "My lord's affairs have come to an end, prepare for the way out!"

    Saying this is not only for Li Xuan, but also for himself.  At this point, the unification of the world has become a foregone conclusion.

    Continuing to go against the trend will only cost you your life in vain.  If it wasn't for the tight bondage and his high status in the Prince Liang clan, the middle-aged prime minister would have wanted to quit and run away.

    In his opinion, the current situation is not too bad.  At any rate, the victors are also from the Li family, and everyone is somewhat in love with each other.

    At this time, if you go to the past, although you can't keep up with Conglong's achievements, you can at least avoid liquidation, and you won't be killed.

    The benefactor can save a little life, and those of them who are subordinates can also change masters with peace of mind and continue to hang around in the court.  no needThe fate of destruction cannot be avoided.  The worldly glory and wealth are so insignificant in front of the years.

    The imperial capital is just a shadow of this changing situation.  There are many others buried together with the Great Zhou Empire.

    "The past is only to be remembered."

    Thinking about the stupid things that the ancient emperor did, Li Mu directly dismissed the idea of ??restoring the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Since it has been destroyed, let this ancient city sleep with history.  Forcibly waking up will only embarrass everyone.

    ? As the vanguard of the crusade army swept across all directions, the distance from the unification of the world was getting closer and closer, and Li Mu received more and more attention from the outside world.

    Whether it is to establish the capital, proclaim the emperor, or make a hero, it is a matter that attracts the attention of the world.  Everyone was looking forward to it, only Li Mu, the person involved, was not in a hurry.

    In fact, Li Mu was also very anxious.  But what is urgent is not to proclaim the emperor, but to establish the heavenly court.  Even though he had refined the list of gods, he still had no clue.

    The most practical question is that there must be hundreds of civil and military officials to establish a heavenly court, right?  Mountain God, Land, He Bo, City God, these most common gods, must be filled, right?

    This is not something that any cat or dog can do. You must have enough virtue and strength to be able to perform your duties as a god.

    Different from secular bureaucrats, if they don't do well, they can be replaced.  In an institution like the Heavenly Court, it takes tens of thousands of years to sit on the throne of God.  If virtue is not enough, there will be great trouble.

    Once a major change occurs, he, the future Emperor of Heaven, can be the first to be unlucky.

    In addition to the hundreds of officials who perform the duties of the heaven and the earth, there must also be a heavenly soldier and general who can conquer the four directions.

    You don't need to look at the secular army, it's too unreasonable.  According to Li Mu's thinking, since the heavenly court is established, the heavenly soldiers and generals must at least start with the golden core.

    It can't be lowered any lower, if the strength is weaker, it will lose its meaning.  Not only can it not frighten the Quartet, but maybe one day the secular dynasty will give him a human emperor to defeat the sky.

    Although I haven't witnessed it with my own eyes, there are endless incidents of the emperor cutting down on the sky in myths and legends.

    ? In the final analysis, it is still that the Heavenly Court is not compelled, so that the people below think: I can do it myself, why should I listen to you?

    Now that the new dynasty is in full swing, its prestige is certainly shaking the world.  But in terms of masters, there are really not many under Li Mu's command.

    Most of the direct descendants cultivated stay in the acquired state, and there are very few innate warriors.

    Except for a few direct descendants, most of them defected from all corners of the country.  Follow him to fight the world, it is for wealth and honor, and loyalty is also based on this.

    If he really went to Li Tianting, it is estimated that most of the people who support him now will choose to wait and see, or betray.

    For no other reason, no one from all forces in the world wants a sharp sword hanging above their heads.  Once the Heavenly Court appears, the happy days of all forces will be gone

    With so many conditions, none of them can be met.  The establishment of the heavenly court had to be postponed.  It is better to stand up later than to lose your composure as soon as you come up, and put yourself in a situation where you are surrounded by enemies.

    "My lord, someone from a powerful family is here."

    The maid's voice pulled Li Mu out of his contemplation.  After adjusting his thoughts, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "Bring them here!"

    Strength determines status. As the quasi-world lord, Li Mu no longer needs to be inferior to anyone.

    In recent years, the powerful family has also been greatly weakened.  Fighting the dragon in troubled times still consumes a lot of money, and in order to support Qianlong, each family did not lose a lot of blood.

    What's worse is that Qianlong supported by a lot of money all ended in failure. In order to reduce losses, they had to come out to deal with the aftermath in person.

    If it's just these things, a powerful family with a big business can also support it.  But recently, the long-silent "Ancient Eternal Emperor" has become active again, and he is still targeting them specifically.

    A strong person at the Yuanshen level is not a Chinese cabbage. Losing one is heartbreaking, and it makes the masters of various families dare not go out alone, lest they encounter doom.

    The four major clans were just unlucky for the three families, making them mistakenly think that it was caused by the backlash caused by the failure to fight for the dragon.  In order to reverse the situation, they had to put down their airs and jumped out to support Li Mu's proclaiming emperor.

    Don't expect to get much benefit, as long as the luck of the dynasty is restored, it is enough to suppress any abnormality in the main ancient universe.

    Otherwise, if it continues as it is now, and is stared at by a ghost and fairy, no matter how big the family business is, it will not be long before it will be wiped out.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter 105: Immortal God

    Looking at the four people who bowed down, Li Mu laughed and said: "The four patriarchs are all lonely elders, why do you need to do such a great gift!"

    There is no need to be polite about what you say, but your body accepts it very honestly.  Relatives belong to relatives, and the identities of monarchs and ministers still have to be determined first.

    Of the four patriarchs in front of me, three are their father-in-laws, and one is the head of their own family.  It can also be regarded as one of my own. If it is a normal meeting, it does not need to be so formal.

    But this time they represent the world's four great powers. If the rules are not set in advance, it is unknown how many moths will come out later.

    Politics is something that sometimes has to be serious.  Just because big people know how to behave, doesn't mean that the juniors below also know the rules.  Any signal that can make people associate is likely to be misinterpreted.

    If he is too polite and makes people mistakenly think that the four big clans have the same status as the emperor, wouldn't there be endless troubles?

    Fortunately, these four people in front of him are also smart people, and they didn't hold the airs of aristocratic families and put on airs in front of him.

    Of course, the fact that they obeyed the rules so well was directly related to Li Mu's cultivation in addition to their identities as monarchs and ministers.

    Has not yet waited for the throne, and his cultivation is about to break through the realm of immortals and gods.  No one dared whether Li Mu could break the record and become the first emperor with the cultivation of a fairy god.

    Just because other emperors couldn't bear the power of the national fortune, and being forcibly promoted to the cultivation level caused the lifespan to be greatly reduced, it doesn't mean that Li Mu couldn't bear it either.

    They are not uninformed masters, so they naturally know what this means.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's current situation, they would definitely not want such a powerful emperor to appear on top of their heads.

    ?Including inside the Li family, there are also many people who don't like Li Mu.  It's a pity that there is no way. They didn't count what they said back then, and now they don't dare to beep.

    Not to mention the other three.  If they weren't frightened by Li Mu's tyrannical luck, they would definitely have to struggle again.

    But the reality is cruel. Back then, the ancient emperor was able to bring down Xianzong, and now Li Mu can also bring them down.

    The strength of the founding monarch is definitely the greatest among all emperors.  Looking through the family history, we know that the most powerful people in all dynasties are basically the founding emperors.

    "Your Highness, etiquette cannot be discarded!"

    The four said in unison.

    Whether it is voluntary or not.  Right now, that person is under the eaves and has to bow his head.  If you offend the founding emperor in front of you for a little thing, that would be a tragedy in life.

    Glancing at the performance of the four, Li Mu pretended to be helpless and said: "Forget it, the four patriarchs insist on doing this, so I will accept this gift alone."

    While speaking, Li Muyou picked up the teacup: "This is a spiritual tea found in a secret place alone. It has the effect of condensing the spirit and soul for cultivators like me. I just invite the four of you to enjoy it together."

    It seemed polite, but the four of them were not happy.  From the beginning to the end, Li Mu always addressed them as Patriarch, clearly implying to them: When talking about business today, it must be done business-like.

    After taking a sip, the expressions of the four of them changed. It was obvious that the tea in the cup had already exerted its effect.

    ? Li Zujiang, who was the first to wake up from the pleasure of spiritual ascension, cursed secretly in his heart: little fox.

    This is not inviting them to drink tea, it is clearly a blow to them.  It's just that the means are too subtle, and no one can find out the fault.

    After such a toss, before they could speak, their arrogance was suppressed first.  In the upcoming negotiations, I am afraid that it will be difficult to control the initiative.

    However, this is something that the other three companies should worry about.  There are countless Li family children who hold high positions in the court, and they have eaten the fattest meat in their stomachs.

    Regardless of what happens next, or what changes happen in the future, the Li family will always be the winner.  At least for the group of ancestors in the clan.

    The next change was nothing more than the prosperity of the Li family in Dingyuan, a side branch.  After countless years, it may have the strength to keep pace with the main line, or even achieve overtaking.

    These changes are very important to these juniors, but to the ancestors of the entire clan in power, they are nothing at all.  No matter which line is prosperous, there will be no less luck for them to share.

    Now the ancestor with the highest cultivation base in the clan is ready to take advantage of the opportunity of winning the dragon battle to try to break through the realm of immortals and gods.

    How can secular interests compare to the breakthrough opportunities of our ancestors?

    Before coming, the clan had already made a decision to support Li Mu as soon as possible to secure the victory of fighting for dragons in troubled times, and nothing else was important.

    "It's really good tea! Its effect on the soul is no less than that of ordinary treasures of heaven, material and earth. Your Highness, take out these treasures, and we will try them out.Do you need a lot of cannon fodder to destroy the ancient family?

    After the negotiation is settled, the following problems will be easy to handle.  Li Mu was not prepared to beat the powerful family to death with a stick, that would only plunge the newly settled world into chaos again.

    Historical experience told him that to kill an interest group, one must first cultivate a group to replace them.

    Do not change the monopoly situation of aristocratic families in officialdom, and destroy a few aristocratic families, and it will not be long before new aristocratic families will be born.

    This kind of thing is destined to only come slowly.  The key is to subvert the monopoly power of the aristocratic family on talents, and other issues are secondary.

    This world is really too big. The area under his own control alone is equivalent to several earths. To manage such a large territory, Li Mu can only learn from the experience of Da Zhou.

    In any case, it is also a ten thousand year empire.  Even though it has perished, many systems and governance strategies still have reference value.

    Leaving the avatar to deal with these troubles, Li Mu entered the state of retreat again.  The world is basically unified, and the remaining sporadic places are no longer a concern, and it is time to break through.

    In the realm of immortals and gods, the key to breaking through lies in the comprehension of laws.  In this regard, the way of immortality and martial arts have reached the same goal by different routes, but considering that the martial arts in this world were created by immortal practitioners, it is not surprising.

    Comprehending the laws of heaven and earth is not a problem for Li Mu at all.

    Purely in terms of comprehension of the law, I am afraid that many immortals and gods are not as good as him.  After all, everyone has a normal comprehension, and he is the only one who is cheating.

    In the secret room, a large amount of aura came from pupae, and the huge shock wave turned countless energy crystals that had exhausted aura into powder.

    Over the secret chamber, a spiritual tide has already formed.  Almost liquefied aura, if someone collects it with a magic weapon, they will definitely gain a lot.

    Of course, such immoral things are generally not done by anyone.  If the snatching of spiritual energy affects the breakthrough, it will be revenge for blocking the way.

    With the influx of a large amount of spiritual energy, the villain in Li Mu's body grew an inch taller, and his whole body became fatter, as if he had eaten too much, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Immediately afterwards, various illusions kept appearing in his mind.  For a while, I was playing a small game with a group of witches, and for a while, I was talking to my wife and children about the pain of lovesickness on Mount Hua, and even ran back to the company to go to 715.

    The messy content was mixed together, but Li Mu was extraordinarily sober, as if he was an outsider, quietly watching the performance of the extraterrestrial demon.

    Frankly speaking, he has always been very curious about creatures like extraterrestrial demons.  As the ultimate villain in countless myths and legends, the extraterrestrial demons can be said to be everywhere.

    A powerful extraterrestrial demon can destroy the world, but a weak extraterritorial demon, like the one in front of him, will only stir up the memory deep in his heart, and then make up stories.

    Maybe it's because Li Mu's experience is too rich, and the brains of the celestial demons in front of him seem to be a little insufficient, and the various fantasies they have come up with have not been able to make Li Mu indulge in it.

    After watching a free movie, Li Mu's heart moved, and Lan Lan said to herself: "Illusions, after all, are just illusions!"

    The original feature film ended in an instant.  The extraterrestrial demon that should have been captured alive also dissipated in an instant.

    Li Mu was not annoyed that there were no extraterrestrial demons left behind.  This kind of supernatural creature is obviously not something he can figure out with his level of cultivation.

    The tide of spiritual energy in the sky gradually dissipated, and there was a sudden thunder in the clear sky, and bolts of lightning struck directly at the top of Li Mu's head.

    Regardless of closing the secret room, Li Mu directly broke through and activated the Tribulation Formation deployed around.

    Facts have proved that science does not exist.  There were dozens of iron pillars not far away, but the sky thunder accurately landed on top of Li Mu's head.

    In order to dodge, he deliberately leaned near the iron pillar.  As a result, the three-foot-thick iron pillar was directly reduced to ashes under the aftermath of the thunder.

    It's right to think about it, how can I block an iron pillar that can be turned into ashes with one palm, how can I block the thunder?

    If tricks don't work, then start to resist.  For practitioners, thunder calamity is not only calamity, but also fortune.

    After all, the system of mortals is still too weak. Only after experiencing the baptism of thunder, can they be reborn from the ashes and lose their mortal bodies.

    The more thorough the transformation during the thunder disaster, the smoother it will be on the road of future cultivation.  It's just the feeling of being struck by lightning, which is really not very pleasant.

    At this time, Li Mu was also secretly grateful.  Fortunately, I chose to go with the general trend and didn't foolishly run against the sky, otherwise today's thunder tribulation would have become a punishment from heaven.

    Having personally felt the huge power hidden in the thunder calamity, Li Mu finally observed the tip of the iceberg of the Dao of Heaven.  Just the aftermath that was released could easily take the life of a strong immortal.

    Needless to say, if you want to get along well, you still have to keep hugging this thigh

    &lt;/div&gt;Just the aftermath that was released could easily take the life of a strong immortal.

    Needless to say, if you want to get along well, you still have to keep hugging this thigh

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1, The World with Problems

    The Immortal Realm is undoubtedly a new beginning.  Stepping into this new world, Li Mu felt that the whole world had changed.

    To be precise, this is a change in the perception of the world.  It's no wonder that immortals and gods don't follow the world. As the level of life rises further, it's easy to have the mind to regard everything as an ant.

    Li Mu's practice days are still short, and this feeling is not obvious yet.  If you have practiced for thousands or ten thousand years, and all the relatives and friends around you have passed away, I am afraid it will be very different.

    At this stage of cultivation, everyone's purpose is very clear - to follow the way.  All behaviors revolve around this core.

    Now Li Mu understands a little bit why the ancient emperor would destroy the Great Zhou he created and create a lineage of ghosts.

    It is not only to practice the Dao, but also a sequela of mentality change.  When people are doing things, they don't care about the life and death of ants.

    There is no right or wrong, everything is for the Dao.  Just like Li Mu's avenue at the moment is to practice the way of the emperor of heaven, hoping to break through to a higher level of cultivation.

    As for the future, that is the future.  Nothing is static, the world view can be reshaped, why not the way?

    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the way of looking at problems will also change.  No one can guarantee that the correct path now will be correct in the future.

    Looking at the extra plane coordinates in the jade dish, Li Mu shook his head secretly.  If he said that these changes had nothing to do with the way of heaven, he wouldn't believe it even if he was killed.

    Now to build the Heavenly Court, we need to learn from successful experience, so we suddenly captured so many plane coordinates, and it is clear that he is regarded as a tool man.

    It is impossible to refuse, and it is an honor to be a tool person. The most fearful thing is that there is no use value.

    The troublesome thing is that there is no information about the world behind these plane coordinates.

    If it is the abyss world or the world of the undead, if you foolishly plunge into it, it will be a gift from the heavens and the world.

    After a little hesitation, Li Mu decisively chose to refine another clone.  He fed the giant beast the last time he ascended, and he didn't want to do it a second time.

    Although there are many heavens and myriad worlds, there are still very few worlds that can truly achieve longevity.  Most Hengsha worlds do not have longevity.

    Although the power level of the world I live in is not very high, Shengzai's world is still in the process of growth, and it is far more valuable than a world that is going downhill. There is absolutely no reason to give up easily

    After casually slapping the skeleton in front of him to death, and looking around at the surrounding environment, Li Mu suspected that he had strayed into a ghost domain by mistake.

    There is such a scene in a random graveyard in the district. It is hard to imagine how people in this world survive.

    Sensing the aura between heaven and earth, Li Mu's face changed drastically.  In the aura, there is actually a decadent aura hidden.  There is something wrong with this world.

    Such an environment is simply not suitable for cultivators to survive.  It is only a matter of time before one absorbs such spiritual energy for a long time to be corroded.

    It's quite a bit like the five declines of heaven and man. Ordinary cultivators can't bear it at all.

    At this moment, Li Mu is very fortunate. Fortunately, it is only the avatar that is passing through. If the main body comes over and is contaminated with the rotten atmosphere of this world, it may encounter the five declines of heaven and man in advance.

    After capturing a few ghosts at random, and checking their incomplete memories, Li Mu obtained some information about this world.

    It's a pity that these ghosts were too low in status before they were alive, and the information they can understand is limited, and most of the information they understand stays in "Guobei County".

    Just as he expected, the human order in this world is on the verge of collapse. Corrupt officials are running rampant, ghosts and ghosts emerge in endlessly, and the rebellion of the dynasty is imminent.

    As for what happened to this world that led to the current situation, it is not clear to a few brats.

    Everything has two sides.  Since it was a troubled time, Li Mu's identity as a foreigner was well hidden.

    Although I don't know my own strength and what level it is in this world, judging by the strength of the aura, I know that it will never be lower.

    Directly according to Li Gui's memory, he walked carelessly into Guobei County, and the scene of entering the destination really surprised Li Mu.

    I am used to seeing troubled times, but it is really rare to see such chaos in Guobei County.  No sooner had I entered the city than trouble began to strike.

    Seeing a few big guys with knives coming to collect protection fees, Li Mu said angrily: "Guys, it's hard to imagine that you haven't heard of the types of people you should not mess with in the Jianghu?"

    "Snapped!"

    &nbsp;Slapping the big knife on the table, the bearded man yelled viciously: "Smelly Taoist priest, stop talking nonsense here.

    I have seen many things like you.  If you want to get out of here intact, just pay for it obediently.

    You can inquire about it, I, Liu Jiu, are famous in this area for keeping my word and doing what I say!  "

    Seeing the yamen servants eating and drinking not far away, without any intention of interfering, Li Mu knew that this was the result of collusion between officials and bandits.

    It's not surprising that I was being targeted.  Going on the road alone, and showing off his wealth in the restaurant, he looks like a fat sheep.

    If he had an extra sword in his hand and pretended to be a person in the rivers and lakes, the situation would probably be much better.

    Glancing at the leading bearded man, Li Mu said slowly, "Isn't it Liu Jiu?"

    "That's right, it's you"

    Without waiting for the arrogant man to finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted first: "I haven't heard of it, and I don't think it's a big shot.

    See you all have hands and feet, and you don't want to seek the right way, but you actually get to the point of blocking people for food, it's really embarrassing!  "

    As if he had been greatly insulted, the bearded man scolded angrily: "Comparing me to a beggar is simply"

    Before he finished speaking, Li Mu stuffed the half-eaten steamed bun into his mouth.

    Immediately afterwards, he was kicked out and rolled into a ball on several yamen servants watching the excitement.  The leading arrester even had his front teeth knocked out.

    With such precise force control, if they didn't know that they kicked on the iron plate, they wouldn't be alive now.

    The few strong men who had blocked the road and robbed immediately scattered like birds and beasts, and they didn't care about their own boss on the ground at all.

    The policeman who knocked out his front teeth looked at Li Mu hesitantly, and was about to step forward to say something when he heard someone shouting outside: "Killer!"

    Looking along the sound, I only saw the heads of the few people who had fled through multiple doors just now, and they broke out in a cold sweat instantly.

    "What are you doing in a daze, why don't you hurry up to collect the corpse. Could it be that the poor Taoist should teach you how to do it?"

    Hearing Li Mu's words, the middle-aged policeman hurriedly responded: "Yes, Daoist! The villain will do it right away."

    Having seen a ruthless person, this is the first time he has encountered someone like Li Mu who kills people quietly and without interest.

    Before leaving, he did not forget to take away the bearded man who caused trouble.  Now he hated this short-sighted guy to death, and it brought him bad luck.

    The five heavy bearded men carrying four dead bodies and the drowsy beard walked hundreds of meters away from Li Mu's sight before recovering.

    ?The scene just now was really exciting, it completely saved my life from before the gate of hell.  The young yamen servant couldn't help but said: "Boss, what happened just now"

    "Shut up, idiot!"

    Glancing at several of his subordinates, the middle-aged policeman warned: "If we can save a life, we have already made a profit, and what happened just now is as if nothing happened."

    No cowardice.  These policemen and yamen servants just show their prestige in front of ordinary people, and in the eyes of big shots, they are still quite cheap jobs.

    Especially in this troubled world, the police and government servants are even more high-risk industries.  If you are not careful, you will lose your life.

    Although I don't know Li Mu's background, but watching his fierce attack, he knows that he is not easy to provoke the winner.

    People who are kind are bullied, and horses who are good are ridden by others.  When meeting a ruthless person, the middle-aged policeman is quicker than anyone else.

    "Boss, everything else is easy to handle. But there was a murder case just now, and four people were killed at one time under the watchful eyes of everyone. I'm afraid it's hard to explain!"

    No matter how order breaks down, it is still order.  Since the imperial court exists, the law must be implemented.  The death of four people at one time is obviously a big event for this small county.

    "Fool!"

    After angrily scolding his subordinates, the middle-aged police officer immediately asked: "Hasn't the murderer been caught, what else can happen?"

    The few people who were belatedly realized it in an instant, and praised the middle-aged policeman again and again for being wise.

    In the restaurant, Li Mu, who was watching all this from a distance, shook his head secretly.  After this trial, he has a new understanding of the rottenness of the government in this world.

    It can be seen from the arrests and yamen servants just now that they usually do a lot of things like taking people to blame.

    But thinking about "Guobei County" and "Lanruo Temple", Li Mu didn't find it strange.  The world of Liaozhai is originally a world where corrupt officials are rampant and ghosts and ghosts are everywhere.

    If it weren't for the fact that there may be heaven and hell in this world, and such a harsh cultivation environment, Li Mu would turn around and leave now.

    What makes him puzzled is that the world has become like this, what are the gods and Buddhas all over the sky doing, why don't they save the world?

    The aura is poisonous, and the consequences are very terrifying.  According to the current state, I am afraid that within a few hundred years, this world will completely degenerate.

    &lt;/div&gt;In the cultivation environment, Li Mu turned around and left now.

    What makes him puzzled is that the world has become like this, what are the gods and Buddhas all over the sky doing, why don't they save the world?

    The aura is poisonous, and the consequences are very terrifying.  According to the current state, I am afraid that within a few hundred years, this world will completely degenerate.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 2: One way of thinking in troubled times

    I have to admire the nerves of the people in Guobei County. Just now, a murder case happened, and the streets returned to normal in an instant, as if nothing happened.

    Obviously, this is not the first time this kind of thing has happened, otherwise the people would not be so numb.

    There is no interest in studying people's livelihood in depth. Now Li Mu is concerned about the heavens, the underworld, and the poisonous aura, and other things are not important.

    Following the direction guided by the restaurant staff, Li Mu came to the entrance of a funeral shop in the county seat.

    Scented wax, wreaths, paper people, paper horses, charms, coffinsall kinds of supplies are available, just like a grocery store.

    There is no way out, all the monk temples and Taoist temples in Guobei County have been robbed, and this funeral shop is the only one that has anything to do with ghosts.

    Having glanced at the charms on the counter, Li Mu smiled slightly.  These things still have weak magic power remaining on them, and they should be able to deal with newborn ghosts, which should come from the hands of practitioners.

    "Master Dao, I don't know what you want. The cinnabar, yellow paper, curse water, spell paper, spell pen, scented wax and other items in the small shop are all high-quality goods, which are excellent choices for drawing talismans and offering sacrifices."

    It can be seen that the waiter in the shop still has good eyesight, and he did not sell coffins, wreaths and other funeral items to spoil the scenery.

    First handed over a silver ingot, Li Mu asked slowly: "Xiao Er, I have seen some of the spells on the container, some of them are extraordinary, I don't know which fellow made them?"

    ?Looking in the direction of Li Mu's finger, the waiter in the shop was taken aback, seeing Li Mu frowned and hurriedly said: "Master Taoist, you have good eyesight!

    Those few charms were received by the owner at a high price from the masters who passed by, and they are the treasures of our shop"

    Without waiting for Xiaoer to continue blowing, Li Mu interrupted: "I'll take as much talisman drawing supplies as cinnabar, yellow paper, curse water, etc.!"

    Since it was done by a passer-by, there is no need to understand it in depth.  A few talismans can't catch his eyes, and the main purpose of inquiring news is to find practitioners in this world in order to learn more information.

    The shop waiter was startled by the sudden change, and then said happily: "Master Daoist, wait a moment. I'll go to the warehouse to check the goods, and I'll send them to you right away."

    It is rare to see such a big customer directly.  After speaking, the waiter in the store hurriedly called out the shopkeeper's reception, and ran to move the goods by himself.

    "Master Taoist, I don't know which Taoist temple you practice in. There are a lot of things, why don't I send someone to send them to you?"

    The old man said eagerly.

    Since entering the troubled times, such a big patron has been rare.  Now he is very much looking forward to Li Mu staying in Guobei County so that the business can continue for a long time.

    "Don't worry, Pindao has his own means."

    Although only clones came here, there are still a lot of equipment.  The storage ring is just a basic operation, nothing at all.

    I have to admit that the purchasing power of silver is still very strong.  I bought a lot of things, and there is still a piece of silver left.

    Of course, the most important thing is that with a wave of Li Mu's hand, he put a lot of things into the storage ring, which made the old shopkeeper stop thinking about ripping off things.

    ? In this world full of ghosts and monsters, it is a deadly business, so how could one not know how powerful a cultivator is.

    Without taking the rest of the broken silver, Li Mu asked, "Shopkeeper, how much do you know about Lanruo Temple?"

    Hearing the three words "Lanruo Temple", the face of the old shopkeeper, who was originally smiling, changed drastically in an instant.

    "Master Dao, Lanruo Temple is not a good place. It's a little better during the day, but at night, it's a world of ghosts and ghosts.

    To tell you the truth, in recent years, many practitioners who want to subdue demons and demons have gone to Lanruo Temple, but in the end they never returned.

    Originally, my Guobei County was also a large county with prosperous commerce and trade, but since Lanruo Temple was haunted by ghosts, the commercial road to the capital was basically cut off.

    Everyone would rather detour for hundreds of miles, and no one dares to pass through Lanruo Temple.  Last month, the unbelieving Shuntong Escort was wiped out in Lanruo Temple, and no one dared to go even to collect the corpse.

    The imperial court sent people to eliminate the demon many times, but they all failed in the end.  Now Lanruo Temple has been listed as a forbidden place, so you must not go there!  "

    After hearing what the old shopkeeper said, Li Mu's impression of him improved a bit.  In these days, it is considered a good person not to deceive others.

    Although there is not much useful information, one thing he said is right: Lanruo Temple is really dangerous.

    The source of danger is not some tree demon female ghost, but the old Montenegrin demon hiding behind the scenes.

    A big demon who can cross yin and yang is by no means an idler.  in uncertainbsp; The fact that the aura is poisonous has no practical significance to these little monks.  The biggest sequela to them is the reduction of lifespan, and other disadvantages are not something these little monks can encounter.

    In other worlds, Foundation Establishment cultivators can extend their lifespan by hundreds of years, and here they are slightly better than ordinary people, and they may not even be able to live longer than some old birthday stars.

    "Recently, you should practice in the temple, especially don't go in the direction of Lanruo Temple, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond."

    Seeing that they could help with chores, Li Mu asked one more thing.  Xia Houdu appeared in Guobei County, and the plot is about to kick off.

    In troubled times, someone needs to be the guardian.  The rogue cultivators he took in had good temperaments.  Although there is no hope of immortality, it is still possible to deal with ordinary ghosts.

    Meeting is not only fate, leaving inheritance and Taoism can also protect the peace of one side.  Although he is not a saint, Li Mu still doesn't mind doing things that can be arranged at will.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 3: The Ruthless Man of the Japanese Ghost

    In the Great Wilderness World, Li Mu felt mixed feelings when he received the message from the avatar.

    Heaven and hell exist in the world of Liaozhai, so it is undoubtedly a good reference object.  But what happened in the world of Liaozhai was that the spiritual energy was poisonous, which also made him worried.

    Although I don't know what Mantian gods and Buddhas are doing, judging from the situation in the human world, many bigwigs in the upper world will not have an easy life.

    The spiritual energy is poisonous, not only the practitioners in the lower realm are unlucky, but also the gods in the upper realm have no good fruit to eat.

    The Taoism of immortals and Buddhas is in the human world, and they will not give up their luck in the human world unless they have to.

    If he doesn't understand the ins and outs, Li Mu will have trouble sleeping and eating. If such a wave comes to the wild world in the future, wouldn't it be a tragedy for him.

    The world of Liaozhai has become a very dangerous place. If the matter is not clarified, the ontology will definitely not be able to pass.

    However, risks and benefits coexist, and there are great opportunities amidst great dangers.  If the gods and Buddhas are robbed, it is the best opportunity to pick peaches.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu temporarily suppressed the idea of ??reinforcing the avatar.  There is also a price to be paid for traveling through the world. Going to the world of Liaozhai consumed one-tenth of his luck.

    Although it is a bit expensive to lock the coordinates of the plane for the first time, the cost of shuttling later will be much smaller, but that is not a small expense.

    Seeing the power of luck, Li Mu didn't dare to mess around.  If the identity of the son of luck is lost, wouldn't it be a tragedy?

    When Li Mu fell into deep thought, the witch had already appeared behind him with a pot of spiritual wine and a few dishes of side dishes, fully portraying the image of a good wife.

    They were all forced out by reality, and the competitors were too powerful. Even with Li Mu's promise, the witch did not dare to take it lightly.

    "My lord, this is the appetizer that my concubine ordered the kitchen to make, let's have some together!"

    Li Mu hadn't moved yet, and Roll, who was lazily lying on the ground, had already rushed over.  When it comes to eating, Gun Gun never falls behind.

    It just so happened that Li Mu had many wives and concubines, and food was brought over every day, so he couldn't eat that much at all, and it was hard to refuse the beauty's kindness, so most of the food went into Rolling's stomach.

    Habits become natural, every time someone brings food over, it is when Uncle Gun Gun serves the meal.

    Seeing the food snatcher coming, Bai Yuyan frowned.  She has not forgotten the dark history of being scared by Gun Gun when she first arrived.

    Even now, she still has a headache for this tyrant in the mansion.  Eating, drinking and drinking are all for nothing, anyway, the palace is now a big business, the problem is that the occasion is not right!  This is clearly destroying the chance for the two of them to be alone.

    Unfortunately, Li Mu has always been happy with Gun Gun's approach.  There was no other way, he was a bit overwhelmed with too many wives and concubines.

    Most of the time, he can only say: "Let's put it down!"

    As if seeing Li Mu's careful thinking, the witch never gave him a chance to say no: "Go, I've prepared your favorite ling bamboo shoots and animal milk, let's go out for dinner!"

    Before the voice fell, there were still billowing shadows in the room.  Obviously, the recipes of humans and pandas are different.

    Glancing at the disrespectful Roll, Li Mu secretly considered whether to starve it for a few meals.  You must know that in recent days, Gun Gun has gained a lot of weight, almost turning into a meat ball.

    Along with the increase in the number of hostesses in the mansion, the food standard of Gun Gun has risen in a straight line.  Relying on the talent of being cute, it is very popular in the mansion.

    You can see now that even the witch has played a bribery tactic against it.  It is estimated that before long, the other three princesses will follow suit, and most of the remaining concubines will follow suit.

    "My lord, I don't think you look right, maybe you dislike Yuyan for disturbing you"

    Without waiting for the witch to finish speaking, Li Mu rolled his eyes directly: "It's almost enough, if you act again, it's too much. We are old couples, I don't know how careful you are! Just tell me, what's the matter?"

    Li Mu said it was unnecessary, but in fact Li Mu was very satisfied with the witch's performance.  It's better to play in different ways every now and then than to be the same.

    After being punctured by Li Mu, the witch's temperament changed instantly, and she persuaded with righteous words: "Husband, the world has been unified for so long, and the capital city has also been determined.

    It's not a solution for you to delay your enthronement for so long!  There is a lot of criticism from the outside world now, you can't let the concubine take the blame for you, can you?

    Anyway, you have broken through the realm of immortals and gods, and the National Fortune will not affect you.  Early succession, good morning people!  "

    There is no exaggeration, the criticism from the outside world is indeed great.  If Li Mu was not strong enough,?It still depends on whether Ning Caichen is obedient.  If he chooses to stay in the Taoist temple, there will be absolutely no problem.

    All the ghosts who dared to stretch their claws here were overthrown by physics.  Even the grandma of the dryad dared not come here presumptuously, so the female ghost would naturally not come.

    "My lord, this scholar is not easy! Looking at his luck, there is actually a streak of cyan mixed in. If he survives this calamity, he may have a prosperous official career in the future."

    Glancing at the old man, Li Mu nodded with a smile and said, "Yuan Jing, it seems that the skill of observing luck has improved a lot!

    Yes, this scholar's temperament is indeed not shallow.  It's a pity that his temperament is too pedantic, and it doesn't have any real meaning in this troubled world.

    Everyone has his own destiny, and whether he can survive this catastrophe depends entirely on how he handles it.  As practitioners, we should do as little as possible to get involved in this kind of thing.  "

    This is the truth. If you don't stay away as a dragon, you will be easily affected by the luck of the protagonist, and you will be involved as cannon fodder.

    ?

 Text Chapter Four: Forbidden Love

    Guobei County

    "Treasurer Zhou, you owed money in the seventh year of Qianyuan"

    Before Ning Caichen could finish speaking, the guy's rolling pin greeted him.  Why should I pay back the money owed by my ability?

    In the troubled times, the ugliest face of human nature is undoubtedly revealed here.  Good people are destined not to live long in this kind of world.

    It is simply a joke for a weak scholar to collect bills in Guobei County.  Do you really think that the word "profiteer" was invented for nothing?

    "I'm here to collect the bill, how can you beat someone? It's simply insulting!"

    Ning Caichen, who was in the trap, realized at this time that he lacked the vocabulary of cursing people, and only one sentence was insulting when he repeated it over and over again.

    "Smelly scholar, what nonsense are you talking about! When did I owe you money?

    ?Who gave you the courage to come here to collect the accounts with a few broken account books?

    If you don't hurry up, be careful that I will pull you to see the official.  He didn't go out to inquire about it, but he actually blackmailed me!  "

    A typical villain files a complaint first, and then bites back as soon as he comes up, causing Ning Caichen to almost collapse.

    However, if you talk about it, if you talk about it, if you talk about it, shopkeeper Zhou still doesn't dare to drag him to the Yamen.  It's not because the yamen is so discerning, it's just that the gates of the yamen open to the south these days, and people don't come in without money.

    What's more, if the debt is not repaid, it is unreasonable in itself. If the matter is brought to the Yamen, it is to give the handle to the son-in-law, and it is necessary to take off his skin.

    The drinkers who watched the excitement also began to make noise, saying everything, lest the world would not be chaotic.

    At this time, a benevolent old man walked in, pretending to be a peacemaker, and said: "You all say that you are right, but there is no sufficient evidence, and it is difficult for us to judge who is telling the truth.

    ? As the old saying goes, if you don't do anything wrong, you won't be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door.  If you want to prove that what you said is true, then go to Lanruo Temple to stay for one night.  "

    Hearing "Lanruo Temple", the crowd who watched the excitement turned off their lights in an instant.  As the number one murderous place in Guobei County, it is notorious for never returning.

    In the past, the demons and ghosts of Lanruo Temple would come to the city every now and then to make trouble.  It was only after the Chengbei Taoist Temple was established that the situation improved.

    However, the vicious name of "Lanruo Temple" still resounds throughout Guobei County, enough to make children cry.

    Murder cases broke out every now and then, and business travelers passing by were killed frequently, and the locals had long feared it like a tiger.

    The old man seemed to be offering ideas, but he was actually digging holes for the scholars.  It's just that if you know it, you know it, but no one comes out to act as a good person.

    Shopkeeper Zhou's eyes lit up, and he immediately echoed: "Master Huang is right, if the scholar wants to prove that the account book is true, you should go to Lanruo Temple to stay overnight.

    In front of many neighbors in the neighborhood, I, Zhou Laosan, promise here that as long as you go to Lanruo Temple to stay for one night, even if the account book is not true, I will recognize it.  "

    It must be recognized that those who can escape from Lanruo Temple are ruthless people with firm minds and are not confused by ghosts.

    Touching his shriveled pocket, Ning Caichen, who had doubts in his heart, still bit the bullet and nodded.  Then he said: "This is what you said, if the time comes and you don't admit it, what should you do?"

    Mr. Huang on the side helped to answer: "Scholar, don't worry, as long as you stay in Lanruo Temple for one night and get out of trouble, no one in Guobei County will dare to owe you money, let alone Zhou Laosan's account."

    It is not an exaggeration, the people of Guobei County have always kept a respectful distance from the ruthless people who can escape from Lanruo Temple.

    ?Been dazed by a group of villains, Ning Caichen, who has read poetry and books and does not believe in ghosts and gods, directly puts his back on his back and salutes before leaving the city and heading towards Lanruo Temple.

    In the Taoist temple, Li Mu, who witnessed this classic scene, did nothing.  The trip to Lanruo Temple was Ning Caichen's doom, and it was also his opportunity.

    Fortunately, it is in the world of Liaozhai. If it is left in the world of the wilderness, I am afraid that the ancient emperor will use this as a blueprint to publicize that the relationship between humans and ghosts is not over.

    After racking his brains, Li Mu didn't realize that the love between humans and ghosts is good for this world, but there are a lot of disadvantages.

    Don't talk about big reasons, just talk about practical issues.  Staying with ghosts and ghosts for a long time, under the influence of Yin Qi, premature death is inevitable.

    Once this kind of forbidden love across races spreads and is recognized by mainstream society, the human race will be miserable.

    If the world order is not done well, it will collapse further.  The combination of humans and ghosts is exciting to think about, and who knows what monsters will be born.

    Forbidden love has always been a tragedy.  This kind of thing, Li Mu does not dare to be an adult

    In Lanruo Temple?.

    The ending is naturally tragic. The outstretched tentacles were cut off instantly by Yan Chixia, and she yelled angrily, "Yan Chixia, you and I don't violate the river water. Could it be that you have repented!"

    In the roar, there was also a bit of helplessness.  It's not that the two sides have never fought before, but neither of them is sure of winning, and in the end they can only negotiate peace.

    Now being robbed of blood food again, the dryad's grandmother's anger suddenly rose to the peak, and she wished she could deal with Yan Chixia immediately.

    "Old witch, why are you yelling! You think it's a big deal to have a loud voice, but I, Yan Chixia, am naturally the one who keeps my promise. Our agreement is good, you can't shoot good people.

    Although this white-faced scholar is a bit pedantic and a bit stupid, he can barely be considered a good person.  There are not many such existences in today's world, so they cannot be murdered by you.  "

    As expected of the protagonist, Yan Chixia was still arguing with the tree demon, while Ning Caichen passed out early, avoiding the most terrifying scene.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 5: The Dao of Demons and Demons

    After the classic scene ended, Li Mu quietly returned to the Taoist temple.  Whether it's the dryad grandma training the female ghost, or two men sleeping, it's not the focus of his attention.

    If it wasn't for satisfying curiosity, he wouldn't even go to watch.  No matter how touching the relationship between humans and ghosts, it is destined to end in tragedy.

    But there are some things, the more you don't want to get involved, the easier it is to get involved.

    Early in the morning of the third day, Ning Caichen came to the door and knelt outside the Taoist temple to ask for help.

    What man has gold under his knees is not applicable in front of love.  In order to save his sweetheart from being caught by the devil, Ning Caichen couldn't care less about anything.

    After listening to a touching love story, Ning Caichen was greeted by a group of Taoist priests.  What kind of joke is the love between humans and ghosts, is it that the world is not chaotic enough?

    As a Taoist priest of the camp of justice and law, everyone has always hated this kind of thing that disturbs the relationship between heaven and earth.

    As a dignified viewer, Li Mu waved his hand to stop everyone's crusade, staring at Ning Caichen and asked, "Scholar, are you sure you're not delusional and talking nonsense here?"

    Meeting Li Mu's sharp gaze, he was so overwhelmed by the powerful aura that he stood on the ground and persisted, showing his position with practical actions.

    It can be confirmed that this is "true love", Li Mu did not continue to force, and a spell fell on Ning Caichen while raising his hand, and the dying scholar was revived instantly with full blood.

    Without giving Ning Caichen the opportunity to continue to show off his true feelings, Li Mu asked suspiciously: "Scholar, why didn't you ask Yan Chixia for help, but instead ran to my Taoist temple?"

    I don't know if the director will collapse if he tampers with the plot like this.  If he intervenes now, Yan Chixia, who was originally one of the protagonists, will be completely reduced to soy sauce.

    The plot is not important, the key is that he wants to lure the old Montenegrin demon into the bait.  A demon king straddling the yin and yang realms, who has been at ease for so many years without being photographed dead, must know a lot of information.

    Compared with going to investigate slowly by yourself, it is far more convenient and quick to start with this old demon.

    Ning Caichen hurriedly replied: "Master Daoist, everyone in Guobei County knows that you are a famous master of eliminating demons, and you are a true Taoist cultivator"

    It's all about reputation, there are many villains in Guobei County.  But this evil also depends on the person's food. Facing a master of Taoism like Li Mu, everyone behaved very kindly.

    Because those who are not kind are already dead.  Along with the rise of Li Mu's fame, the story of the newcomer punishing the villain was also revealed.

    From the county magistrate down to the common people in Liming, everyone is in awe of him as a true cultivator.

    In contrast, Yan Chixia is not well-known.  Although he has been in the officialdom, there are so many officials in the water. Who would remember a headhunter more than ten years ago?

    Even everyone does not know that he lives in seclusion in Lanruo Temple.  When he went to the city to drink, he was often mistaken for a wanted criminal.

    People are realistic, the louder the name, the easier it is to be sought after.

    "Okay, you go to Yan Chixia first! When the tree demon comes out, I will take action to kill the demon."

    Just after finishing speaking, without giving Ning Caichen a chance to refuse, Li Mu sent him out of the Taoist temple with a wave of his hand.

    After flying for two miles in a row, it fell from the sky.  Ning Caichen was dumbfounded by the forceful shot, and slapped himself hard, reassuring after making sure he wasn't dreaming.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of vomiting. It is not easy to do a trapeze, and it is far from something a weak scholar can bear.

    Fortunately, he only flew for two miles. If he flew directly to Lanruo Temple, half of his life would probably be lost.

    After such a toss, Ning Caichen was also physically and mentally exhausted.  But fortunately, he has the spiritual will to support him. Li Mu's shot just now gave him infinite confidence

    In the Taoist temple, after sending Ning Caichen away, Yuan Jinglao suggested: "My lord, the tree demon is not easy to deal with, why don't we first set up the demon killing formation and introduce it into the formation?"

    For the tree demon grandma, everyone has long wanted to deal with it quickly, but they are not strong enough, so they can only hold back.

    Now that Li Mu was going to attack the tree demon, they were both happy and worried, lest something unexpected happen.

    "There is no need to worry. The tree demon's cultivation is not high. Only the Golden Core realm can dominate one side only by relying on talents and differences."

    The way of heaven is fair, and it is extremely difficult for a different kind of cultivation.  Once successful in cultivation, the strength possessed is naturally not comparable to that of humans in the same realm.

    If Grandma the Dryad was not limited by her body, unable to move freely, she would have become a well-known demon king in the practice world.

    &nb?? Own nerves

    When encountering a female ghost again, the scene became much more bloody and violent.  Reality tells Ning Caichen that not all female ghosts are as gentle as Xiaoqian, and more are ogre demons.

    In a critical moment, it was Xiaoqian's sleeves that rescued him.

    Gusts of evil wind came, and the bells in the room were ringing non-stop, constantly reminding them that the dryad was coming.

    Countless tree roots spread over, turned into tentacles and stretched out into Lanruo Temple, restraining a lot of Yan Chixia's energy.

    Nuo Da's giant sword has been waving non-stop in his hand, constantly slashing at the tentacles of the tree demon grandma.

    Seeing a person and a ghost in distress, Yan Chixia didn't care to preserve her strength, and immediately cast a spell to rescue her, muttering: "The world has no limit, the universe borrows the law!"

    However, the tree demon has too many tentacles, and if one is cut off, a new one will be added, so there is no end to it.

    The sad reminder Ning Caichen once again staged a trapeze, but fortunately the female ghost and beauty caught him, but at this moment Nie Xiaoqian fell into the hands of the angry tree demon, and she did not forget to push Ning Caichen away at a critical moment.

    Having no time to pay attention to the deep love between humans and ghosts, Yan Chixia, who was caught in a bitter battle, cursed angrily: "Boy, go find your real person Li. If you lose the chain at this time, you will die!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu, who had already arrived at the scene, secretly smiled unscrupulously.

    As for the protagonist, life is the hardest.  Only by suffering a little bit can he be able to help him grow better.

    As for Yan Chixia's complaint, Li Mu didn't take it seriously.  The scene seemed very dangerous, but in fact Yan Chixia didn't use all the means to suppress the bottom of the box.

    The dryad grandma, who had the upper hand on the battlefield, finally appeared on the battlefield in real form, and shouted triumphantly: "Yan Chixia, no matter who comes here, you will all die tonight!"

    Hearing the ear-piercing magic voice of the dryad's grandmother, Li Mu didn't care to keep hiding. He came here to watch special effects movies, not to seek abuse for himself.

    Just based on this ear-piercing voice and non-mainstream attire, Li Mu felt that the dryad grandma shouldn't live in this world, and it was too irritating.

    "Is it?"

    "Why don't I think so!"

    Following the sound, Li Mu also appeared on the battlefield, accompanied by bursts of dazzling golden light.

    Under the shining of the golden light, all the ghosts screamed, even the tree demon secretly complained, and countless tentacles were ripped apart.

    Shan Da's appearance on the stage instantly overwhelmed the Dryad in terms of momentum, and he was directly pulled to full capacity.

    Ning Caichen, who was running, also stopped at this moment, seeing a group of ghosts screaming, he hurriedly shouted: "Master Li, show mercy, don't hurt your own people!"

    Seeing that the ghosts were screaming, Ning Caichen suddenly realized that his words were wrong and hurriedly added: "Don't hurt your own ghost!"

    Yan Chixia, who got rid of the tree demon's entanglement, flew up to Ning Caichen, slapped him on the head and said, "Don't make trouble!"

    After being reminded like this, the dryad who was blinded by the golden light reacted instantly.  Although I don't know what kind of spell this is, but experience tells it that when it encounters such an enemy, it just runs away.

    Seeing the tree demon running away, Li Mu pretended to shout: "Monster, where can we escape!"

    At the same time, the physical transcendence began again, and the sky-filled sword energy enveloped the area of ??Lanruo Temple for a mile, aiming at the body of the tree demon accurately and stabbing it.

    The tree demon grandma, who was originally full of branches and leaves, was chopped off, including the roots, like a tree stick, and let out a heart-piercing scream.

    The two onlookers were frightened dumb by this scene, lest Li Mu accidentally strike them with a sword, and that would be the end of the calf.

    Ning Caichen, who doesn't know how to practice, is fine, just one sentence is awesome.  Anyway, in his impression, Li Mu is very awesome.

    Yan Chixia is different. Although she is a half-way monk, she is also the master of both Buddhism and Taoism.  After spending most of his life outside, he still has some understanding of the world of practice.

    Li Mu's current strength is completely beyond anyone he has ever seen.

    In other eras, when meeting such a master, he might just sigh: There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.

    However, in this era of demons and evils and the decline of righteousness, the appearance of such a master in the human world was completely beyond his expectations

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 6, Household Registration System of the Underworld

    Monsters are treasures, and the dryad's grandmother is obviously an exception.  The main body is not a valuable spiritual tree, except for the accumulated essence of the whole body, the remaining leaves, bark, and branches can only be used as firewood.

    Of course, it can also be used to refine elementary instruments.  In terms of firmness, it is no worse than ordinary ironware.

    But this is meaningless to Li Mu. With his cultivation level, he doesn't need these things at all, so there's no need to ask for trouble.

    After peeling and cramping, Li Mu took out the essence of wood from the dryad, and sealed the spirit of the dryad in it.

    In fact, the value of this wood essence is also discounted.  Suffering from the poison of spiritual energy, whether this thing can be used for refining still needs further research.

    In front of outsiders, Li Mu was too embarrassed to search for his soul.  Once the soul is searched, what is left is an idiot. This kind of vicious method is taboo in any world, and generally only people in the magic way will use it.

    Glancing at the shivering heroine Nie Xiaoqian hiding under a tree branch, Li Mu said angrily, "What else is there to hide? If it wasn't for my mercy, you would have been out of your wits."

    The face value is indeed very high, exactly like Wang Zuxian in his peak era, especially the special ecstasy in his eyes, but it is a pity that he is a female ghost after all.

    For creatures like ghosts, no matter how far away they are, Li Mu can smell a decaying smell, and it's impossible for him to get it out of his mouth.

    Therefore, Li Mu decided to leave this wave of love affairs to the Japanese ghosts and ruthless people.  Don't do dirty things like beating mandarin ducks with sticks and getting involved by a third party.

    After reacting, Nie Xiaoqian forcibly restrained her fear, saluted Li Mu and said, "Thank you, Immortal Chief, for showing mercy!"

    There is gratitude in the expression, but more fear.  Li Mu's movement just now really frightened her.

    The tree demon grandma who was extremely powerful in memory had no power to fight back in Li Mu's hands.  He was skinned and cramped without being given a chance to surrender. The method was too cruel.

    Seeing that his goddess was frightened, Ning Caichen, the guardian of ghosts, immediately ran over and said: "Xiaoqian, don't worry. The fairy is very good. You have not done anything evil, and the fairy will not punish you."  .¡±

    "Caichen, I"

    Seeing a man and a ghost being staged again, Li Mu has always hated the existence of dog food, and immediately interrupted: "Stop, I don't have time to watch you show your affection here.

    Nie Xiaoqian, people and ghosts go their own way.  If you don't want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, then go to reincarnate as soon as possible!  "

    Yan Chixia on the side also echoed: "Senior is right, people and ghosts have different paths. Nie Xiaoqian, you should reincarnate as soon as possible, you will only harm others and yourself if you stay!"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who hadn't reacted yet, was directly stunned.  She didn't say she wouldn't reincarnate, she was just reminiscing about the old days, why the two big bosses didn't even want to wait for this moment.

    Reluctant to reluctance, after countless years of training by the dryad's grandmother, she has learned to know the current affairs.  The words of senior experts must be correct, if not, please refer to the previous article.

    He glanced at Ning Caichen affectionately, his eyes were full of reluctance, and then he saluted Li Mu and said, "Here, Immortal Elder. Xiaoqian also wants to reincarnate, but the ashes jar is in the hands of the tree demon."  , must be taken back to the hometown for burial before reincarnation can be carried out smoothly!"

    After confirming the eyes, Li Mu can be sure that Nie Xiaoqian, the female ghost, has genuine affection for Ning Caichen.

    But it has nothing to do with him.  The tragic story of "the king was born and I was not born, but I was born and the king is dead" is also often staged in the heavens and myriad worlds.

    The more I see it, the more I get used to it.  It is impossible to win sympathy.  Ning Caichen is not the only master of Japanese ghosts, but there are very few who can truly cross racial boundaries and get together in the end.

    Just now, if he was merciful, it would have exhausted Li Mu's last trace of sympathy.  To expect him to help and fulfill their life-long relationship of one person and one ghost as husband and wife is just dreaming.

    It is the law of heaven and earth that people and ghosts take different paths. We just met by chance, why should we go against the sky for them?

    Seeing that Yan Chixia did not object, it was obvious that what Nie Xiaoqian said just now was true, and Li Mu's strange knowledge increased again.

    Sure enough, one world has its own rules. I didn¡¯t expect that Liaozhai World has such a strict household registration system. Even if a person dies, he can only be legally reincarnated by returning to his hometown for burial.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu resolutely said: "You have to discuss this matter with the bearded man. Lanruo Temple is his site, and I am not familiar with it."

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu had already secretly scolded the tree demon for being useless, but he didn't summon the old Black Mountain demon.

    The true master has not appeared, but Nie Xiaoqian's value still exists.The only ones who can withstand the poison of spiritual energy are the immortals in the upper realm.

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu replied angrily: "No! If I were an immortal from the upper realm, would I still ask you these little questions?"

    Without too many explanations, the truth cannot be told, and lies are very troublesome.  A lie was fabricated in the early stage, and more lies were needed to cover it up later.

    Realizing that she had done something stupid, Yan Chixia smiled honestly, concealing her inner embarrassment.  It's just that smile is really not very pretty.

    After hesitating again and again, Yan Chixia bit the bullet and asked: "Dare to ask how senior can avoid the poison of spiritual energy?"

    How to avoid it?

    Li Mu also wanted to know the answer to this question.  Not polluted, that's because he has never absorbed a trace of heaven and earth aura.  Even if it is to replenish spiritual power, it is all using the energy spar that comes with it.

    Seeing Yan Chixia's expectant expression, Li Mu broke his fantasy unceremoniously: "The method is very simple, as long as you don't absorb any spiritual power from the world, you can avoid the poison of spiritual energy."

    While speaking, Li Mu also took out an energy spar and performed for him live.

    Yan Chixia looked at her with hot eyes and pain in her flesh.  Such good things are rare in this declining world.  It is too extravagant to use it to replenish spiritual energy.

    Playing like a local tyrant, Yan Chixia completely lost her temper.  This special method is only suitable for the rich and powerful Li Mu, and other people can't imitate it at all.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Seven, The Best Demolition Worker

    Unable to get any useful information from Yan Chixia, and the old Black Mountain demon has been slow to come, Li Mu, who didn't want to see one person and one ghost spreading dog food, decisively chose to get out of the way first.

    After leaving Lanruo Temple, Li Mu put away his image of an extraterrestrial expert, and directly searched for the soul of the dryad grandma.

    Compared with other creatures, it is obviously much more difficult for a tree to be born with spiritual intelligence and become a demon, and it is even rarer to be able to cultivate into a demon king.

    It would be fine if it was some spiritual wood, but the body of the dryad's grandmother was just an ordinary old locust tree.  If there is no adventure, it is absolutely impossible to have the current cultivation base.

    After turning over the tree demon's memory, Li Mu secretly cursed: Bad luck!

    The tree demon grandma is not a demon king who was born with wisdom from the locust tree and gradually cultivated to become a demon king, but a monk from Lanruo Temple who fell into the devil's way, and due to bad luck, his soul attached to the old locust tree.

    It's all caused by the poison of spiritual energy, and those who practice can only fight against it.  If you don't pay attention, you will fall into the magic way and become one of thousands of monsters.

    Fortunately, the unlucky monk's previous memories still provided Li Mu with some clues, which was not a waste of time.

    As early as a thousand years ago, the world of Liao Zhai entered a period of decline.  In order to avoid the coming of the Dharma-ending era, gods and Buddhas all over the sky began to plan their way out one after another.

    Those who do research, those who explore new worldsthat's everything.  It was not until a hundred years ago that some results were achieved, and then the poison of spiritual energy came.

    Whether there is a connection between the two is not known for the time being, anyway, this is a direction of exploration.  From Li Mu's point of view, this wave of aura poison either came from an extraterrestrial world, or it was caused by a certain Tie Hanhan.

    Just like: Gu Zhou created ghost disasters in order to understand the way of Yin-Yang balance.  Before the flood, his plan is to solve the world's detoxification burden.

    The intention was good, but the result was disastrous.  This kind of tragedy is often staged in the heavens and the world.

    Now let's see whether the various sects that have escaped into the paradise to avoid disasters are robbed, and whether the gods and Buddhas in the sky are falling

    At Lanruo Temple, unable to withstand Ning Caichen's begging, Yan Chixia finally agreed to escort Nie Xiaoqian's ashes back to her hometown for burial.

    Everything went smoothly from digging the urn to hitting the road.  The dryad's grandmother died to nothing but scum, so naturally she couldn't come out and continue to make trouble.

    Until the two entered a strange inn with red lanterns and red candles, but no guests.

    I have to admit that the protagonists have big hearts. When ordinary people see this kind of ghost place, they immediately choose to run away, but they dare to live in it.

    Maybe it was because Yan Chixia ate too much dog food, and Yan Chixia's heart was hit, and her IQ finally returned to normal. When she cast a spell, she found out that it was a ghost marriage.

    Immediately dragged the idiot who wrote poems and painted pictures to run away, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late.  As soon as she took a step, Nie Xiaoqian was pulled into the City of Death.

    Ning Caichen, who was belatedly aware of the situation, also realized the seriousness of the matter at this moment, and hurriedly grabbed Yan Chixia's arm and asked for help: "Big Beard, what should we do now? Quickly find a way to save Xiaoqian!"

    Observing the surrounding environment, Yan Chixia cursed: "Don't shake it, it was a ghost getting married just now, judging from the situation, it should be the work of the old black mountain demon. Now if you want to save the ghost, you have to go to hell."

    While speaking, Yan Chixia had already taken out the summoning charm left by Li Mu, and left behind two words crookedly¡ªhelp!

    Ning Caichen, who was watching from the side, frowned, hesitated for a moment before saying: "Big beard, your handwriting is really ugly!"

    I have to admit that the protagonist has a big heart, and this brain circuit is different from ordinary people.  In such a critical moment, do not forget to pay attention to these details.

    Yan Chixia was so angry that she became angry and said: "Shut up, dead scholar! Xiaoqian who wants to save you, please be quiet."

    When Xiaoqian was mentioned, Ning Caichen, who was upright and confident, withered instantly.  Stepped aside and muttered in a low voice: "Words are inherently ugly, so don't let others say them."

    Witnessing the funny scene, Li Mu doubted whether he had traveled to the world of comedy.  But thinking about the world background of Liao Zhai, it is really not joyful.

    Without making the two of them wait for long, a sword light flickered, and Li Mu's figure descended from the sky and appeared on the field.

    "Flying Sword!"

    Yan Chixia, who knows the goods, called out in one bite.  This is the fastest way for practitioners to travel, but it consumes a lot of energy.

    With his cultivation base, if he played like this, he might be drained of mana within a stick of incense.

    "Elder Immortal, you are finally here! Just now we stumbled into this ghost inn, Xiaoqian"

    Before Ning Caichen could finish speaking, Li Mu waved his hand to stop him and said, "The strong ghost aura is mixed with"In the human world, why are there still immortals staying? Didn't you all leave? How dare you come back?"

    The Montenegrin old demon roared in disbelief.

    The amount of information in these words is a bit large. Obviously, the old demon of Montenegro knows some secrets, otherwise he would not have mistaken Li Mu for a fairy stranded in the human world.

    Only when there are no tigers in the mountains can monkeys dare to be kings.

    The black mountain old demon roams the yin and yang worlds, which is based on the background that the sky is full of gods and Buddhas.  If all the gods and Buddhas returned, his level of cultivation would obviously not be enough.

    Glancing at the mountain in front of him, Li Mu finally understood that the old black mountain demon can straddle the two worlds of yin and yang.  Black Mountain is a special existence in the underworld. It is rooted in the underworld, but another mountain extends to the underworld.

    Under such a special geographical environment, Montenegro has naturally become a hub for the connection between Yin and Yang, and has a special status.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Montenegro to be born with wisdom.  But there are exceptions to everything, because of the unique geographical environment, people worship here all the year round, and under the influence of the power of faith, the hills in Yangjian gradually gave birth to wisdom.

    The body can straddle yin and yang, so there is no problem for the old black mountain demon to enter and leave the yin and yang worlds.

    In the peaceful years, I dare not toss about, for fear of being cast down by demons.  It wasn't until the immortal Buddha did not perform miracles a hundred years ago that the Montenegrin old demon really became active.

    Glancing at the dazed Heishan old demon, Li Mu immediately said: "This question, after I catch you later, we will talk slowly. Don't worry, I will make you understand the demon before you die!"

    He was teasing the old Montenegrin demon, but Li Mu didn't stop.  The sword energy flying all over the sky started the demolition work again.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Eight

    After a while of slashing, the Montenegrin old demon became more and more violent.  While screaming, they fought back violently.

    Countless ghost heads flew out, rushing at the three of them and one ghost, as if they wanted to bite Li Mu to death.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu resolutely cast the thunder method, summoning endless thunder to strike at the black mountain old monster, and the entire city of vain death was affected, and countless souls of vain death dissipated in the thunder.

    Despite countless victories, Li Mu's brows became more and more tight.  The demolition workers are also afraid of encountering a sluggish household. As a giant connecting the yin and yang worlds, the Black Mountain Old Demon can be said to be the number one sluggish household in the three realms.

    If it had been placed on an ordinary monster, such a blow would have been spared ten times long ago.  The only exception is the old demon of Montenegro, who has pulled his physical defense to the king's level by relying on his huge body.

    In fact, Li Mu didn't dare to use Thunderbolt even if he had it.  If the black mountain is blown up and the yin and yang worlds are connected together, then they can only run away in despair.

    Perhaps this is also the reason why the Montenegrin old demon was able to enjoy himself for so long.  Unlike Li Mu who can run away at any time, the indigenous gods and Buddhas have no way out.

    In case of a desperate situation, the old black mountain demon will explode himself, and the three realms will be affected.  I am afraid that no one can bear this amount of karma.

    He was afraid of physical attacks, and Li Mu was not good at soul attacks, so the battle suddenly became stalemate.

    The earth-shattering battle frightened the ghost king who watched the battle.  That is the old demon of Montenegro, a bully who straddles the two worlds of yin and yang.  Being suppressed and beaten like this now is really beyond the expectations of the ghosts.

    "This person must be a fairy god from the upper realm. His strength may be comparable to that of the king of Hades in the Ten Palaces. The old demon of Montenegro is going to be miserable!"

    "That's not necessarily the case. The old black mountain demon has relied on being able to be arrogant for so long. Otherwise, he was killed a hundred years ago, how can he be at ease until now?"

    "Wait, you shouldn't be concerned, why are there still gods living in this world?"

    "What's the point of caring? These things are not something that I and other old ghosts can spy on. Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing."

    All the ghost kings watching the battle had everything they wanted to say, but no ghost stepped forward to help.  Apparently, the Montenegrin old demon didn't do well in the underworld, and he didn't have any friends who would be honest with him.

    Seeing that the stalemate was not a solution, Li Mu directly took out a stack of charms, and stuck them on the body of the old Black Mountain demon. For a moment, colorful sparks burst out, as if they were setting off a firecracker.

    As the protagonist, the Montenegrin old demon is not feeling well.  The entire Montenegro mountain range became turbulent, as if the earth dragon turned over and wanted to change the world.

    It's a pity that these struggles are in vain. After each firework, the breath of the Montenegrin old demon will be weakened by a bit, obviously because of the limitation of strength.

    "You forced me to do this. If you want to die, everyone will die together!"

    The heart-piercing howl sounded, frightening all the ghosts and ghosts who watched the excitement and fled the scene.  Ordinary demons working hard are nothing, but the old Black Mountain demon with a special body is different, it can really drag people into the water.

    The idiotic men and women were still hugging each other tightly and talking about love, but Yan Chixia who was beside her was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat.  They are all on the Montenegro mountain range, and once the Montenegro old demon blew himself up, he would definitely end up with no bones left.

    There is no point in escaping, even if you return to Lanruo Temple immediately, you will not be able to escape.  We can only pin our hopes on Li Mu, a mysterious immortal.

    "seal up!"

    A big seal appeared in the sky, emitting a soft golden light, and slowly fell on the old black mountain demon.

    Originally, the black mountain old demon who had gathered all the Yin energy in his body and was about to explode himself was stuck in the middle of the road and couldn't move for a while.

    "No¡­¡­"

    Unwillingly let out a roar, a generation of demon kings did not escape the fate of being sealed in the end.

    Ignoring the wailing of the old Heishan demon, Li Mu kept blessing the sealing circle on the old Heishan demon, not giving him a chance to come back.

    The fleeing ghosts breathed a sigh of relief.  The scourge was finally solved, and everyone's ghost life was finally saved.

    As for the life and death of the Montenegrin old demon, they don't care that much.  In the past years, the old demon from Montenegro dominated Wushi City, but he offended ghosts a lot.

    "The Absolute Yin Formation!"

    An old ghost exclaimed.

    The sound fell to the ground, and immediately boiled among the ghosts.  For them who rely on Yin Qi to survive, once they fall into the Great Formation of Absolute Yin, it is like a monk strayed into the land of Absolute Spirit.

    "It seems that the old Heishan demon is dead this time. Once the yin energy is isolated, no matter how powerful the old Heishan demon is,; If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Ning Caichen would not have believed it, a pair of calligraphy can make ghosts retreat.  To be exact, he didn't even believe in the existence of ghosts before that.

    It's just that there's no way to explain it. The more he talks about the facts, the more ignorant he is.

    After experiencing this turmoil, Ning Caichen has realized the importance of strength.  If it weren't for sending his lover back to his hometown for burial now, he would have chased him out and asked Haoran about the way to cultivate righteousness.

    While bickering, he buried the bones in front of him.  The two who had just met for a few days had already become friends

    Didn't stay to make friends, that's because the road of the strong is doomed to be lonely, and friendship that can't go on forever will only become a burden.

    In the blink of an eye, it took half a year, and all the ghosts who had been included in the magic weapon had all turned into nourishment for Xiao Banner's growth at this moment.

    Frankly speaking, doing this is still hurtful, and it is a proper magic trick.  But there is no way, these ghosts cannot be reincarnated, and it is a disaster to stay in the world.

    There is no better way to deal with it, and it is also a good choice to turn it into the nourishment of the magic weapon.  It's a pity that the originally sacred Xiaofan has now become eerie.

    Going out to fight with such a magic weapon, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a man in the way of a demon, which does not conform to his image of a master.

    Li Mu was idle, but the practitioner exploded.  Whether it's the immortal living in the world, or the black mountain old demon being sealed, it's all big news.

    Many people are speculating that this is the beginning of the re-entry of gods and Buddhas.  Countless righteous people rejoiced, thinking that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky had found a way to deal with the poison of spiritual energy, and they were about to return to time.

    Mo Dao is another accident.  All kinds of monsters and ghosts who used to be invincible have become low-key.  What's more, they directly abandon their old nest and go out to hide, lest they become the first wave of sacrifices for the return of gods and Buddhas.

    Without these huge evils making troubles, the world was much more peaceful for a while, as if entering the era of Taoism and demon elimination again.

    As Li Mu who caused all this, he is completely unaware of the changes in the outside world. At this moment, he is looking at the dying old demon of Montenegro.

    It is not easy to be hungry, especially if you are hungry for half a year.  As a Great Demon of the Yin World, being in the Great Yin Formation is like leaving food behind.

    Originally, Li Mu's vitality was injured, and there was no Yin Qi to replenish, so he couldn't even heal his wounds.

    However, there is still a strong aura of righteousness outside, forcing the old demon of Montenegro to resist.  With this confrontation, the speed of Yin Qi passing away was even faster.

    If Li Mu came later, he might have to collect the corpse of the old Black Mountain demon.  However, his body is a mountain, and the most indispensable thing on his body is soil, so he doesn't need to be buried in the soil at all.

    Glancing at Li Mu who broke in, the old Black Mountain demon decisively closed his eyes and chose to ignore it.

    I really can't bring myself to be interested. In the past six months of living in a small black house, the Montenegrin old demon really felt the pain of loneliness.

    ?Different from the past when I practiced, I had the fun of practicing, and I didn't feel anything in retreat for a hundred or eighty years at a time.

    Not to mention the isolation of the yin qi now, there is also the annoying awe-inspiring aura, which made him unable to fall asleep even if he wanted to, so he could only bite the bullet and fight against it.

    The same work has been repeated for half a year, and it is still done on an empty stomach, who can stand it.

    After the initial venting, the Montenegro old demon was directly collapsed, and reluctantly chose to lie flat to reduce the consumption of his own yin energy.

    Just at this time, Li Mu appeared in front of him again.  Just as he was about to ask for mercy, he lost confidence just thinking about the respective positions of the two parties.

    Originally thought that his own body was special, and he was inherently invincible, but the reality gave him a naked slap.

    There is no balance between good and evil, and if he falls into the hands of a righteous immortal, there is no reason for a sinful person like him to survive.

    Seeing a big monster that has been around for countless years fall into such a field, Li Mu felt sad when the rabbit died.  The road to longevity is not easy to walk, and the Black Mountain old demon will not be an isolated case, and there are many people who are worse than him.

    "Old Black Mountain Demon, do you have anything else to say?"

    The black shadow transformed from the soul of the old black mountain demon sneered, "What are you talking about? Could it be that you will let me go if I kneel down and beg for mercy?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu said tit for tat: "Maybe you can give it a try. If the performance is good, maybe I will agree as soon as I am in a good mood."

    Li Mu himself didn't believe what he said.  If it's a little demon or a little ghost who isn't popular, maybe he will let it go as soon as he softens his heart.

    ?But the old demon of Montenegro is not good, his strength is too high, and he is also carrying a lot of karma. To keep such an old demon is to leave hidden dangers for himself.

    The light of hope flickered in his eyes, and the black mountain old demon who felt hopeless to survive sneered unceremoniously: "You hypocrites always like to put on airs. At this point, even an audience watching  No, what are you still doing?"

    &lt;/div&gt;bsp; The light of hope flickered in his eyes, and the black mountain old demon, who felt that he was hopeless, said unceremoniously: "You hypocrites always like to put on airs. It's come to this point, even a spectator  There are no audiences, so what are you doing?¡±

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Nine, The Truth of the World

    Since the Montenegrin old demon chose to toast instead of eating fine wine, Li Mu would naturally not be polite to him, and directly searched for the soul.

    A huge amount of memory flooded into his mind, and Li Mu's expression instantly became solemn.  The truth was even crueler than he expected.

    Immortals and Buddhas retreated, and the underworld and the human world were in chaos. It was not because the upper realms were powerless to interfere, but because they did it on purpose.

    Although the poison of spiritual energy is powerful, the great powers of Buddha, Taoism, and heaven are not vegetarians.  Li Mu can use means to isolate contact with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the local immortals and Buddhas can naturally do it too.

    Relying on their powerful cultivation base, even if they don't absorb spiritual energy, they can persist for thousands of years.  What's more, they still have the treasures of heaven and earth in their hands, so they can last longer.

    It is not difficult to keep one side of the secret realm if the array is arranged to block the poisonous aura in the first place.

    After the disaster, the Immortals and Buddhas worked together to save the heavens and keep the poison of spiritual energy out.  There are even quite a few powerful people who saved the heaven and earth in the lower realm and continued their own lineage.

    The Heaven Realm is also a great realm, no worse than the human world, and even richer in resources.  It is not difficult for the immortals and Buddhas to interfere in the affairs of the world.

    The reason why they let go is very simple. The poison of spiritual energy is created by humanity, and the immortals and Buddhas want revenge.

    The power of the immortal Buddha is too strong, which seriously interferes with the growth of humanity.  After several repeated games to no avail, under the instinctive trend, Human Dao made small moves, trying to get rid of these immortal Buddhas lying on him and sucking blood.

    Originally, this is nothing, similar operations are not uncommon in the heavens and myriad worlds.  In the previous Great Wilderness World, Humanity also introduced traversers to develop Wendao to check and balance warriors!

    It's just that the humanity in the Liaozhai world was unlucky, and they made mistakes when introducing external forces, and the introduction of the spiritual poison to deal with immortals and Buddhas was too tragic.

    Under normal circumstances, humane calculations, secretly planning to set off a catastrophe, at least leave a glimmer of life.

    This wave was a one-shot, and the entire practice world was forced to the point of life and death.  The bottom line that was held in the past has now changed.

    Immortals and Buddhas who became angry from embarrassment are naturally not the ones who are waiting to die.  Humanity wants to kill them, obviously it will provoke a backlash.

    Everyone is a cultivator. Extreme practices are not advisable, but passive sabotage is still possible.

    In order to attack human nature, gods and Buddhas simply filled the sky and stayed behind closed doors, allowing demons and ghosts to confuse the two worlds of yin and yang in order to consume the power of human nature.

    Of course, the actual operation is not so simple.  The incense in the world is not taken for nothing. In order to clear the previous karma, before closing the mountain and closing the door, there was a big cleansing of the demons and ghosts.

    Anyway, when they were lucky with the incense, all the duties that should be performed have been performed.  In the future, all the pickers will quit, the luck and power of faith in the human world will be gone, and naturally there is no need to continue to be responsible.

    It is precisely because of knowing these truths that when the Black Mountain old demon met Li Mu, he mistakenly thought it was an immortal from the upper realm who was descending from the realm, so he was so horrified.

    There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.

    Without the suppression of immortals and Buddhas, all the demons and ghosts came out to harm the Yin and Yang realms, making people in the world miserable.

    Judging from the current results, after this wave of operations, both sides are completely hurt.

    Humanity did get rid of the immortal Buddha lying on his body to suck blood, but replaced him with more ruthless monsters and ghosts, which seriously injured his vitality.

    The lives of the immortals and Buddhas are not easy. Without the supplement of luck in the human world, everyone can only spend their days in the heavens, or in the blessed land of the cave.

    Originally thought that the poison of aura would slowly dissipate after a wave, but I didn't expect that with the passage of time, the lethality of this thing would not decrease but increase.

    According to the information learned by the old demon of Montenegro, the poison of spiritual energy has spread to many blessed places.  The weak Immortal Buddha can't stop the poison of spiritual energy from invading at all.

    Even the heavens are uncomfortable. The formation that originally blocked the poison of spiritual energy has been infected seven or eight times over the years, and it is only a matter of time before the barrier is broken.

    As a last resort, the master of the upper realm could only escape from this world with his disciples.  Leaving behind a group of unlucky guys with no background, acting as scapegoats.

    As for where these guys went, the Montenegrin old demon didn't know, anyway, they just ran away.

    Straightening his train of thought, Li Mu has nothing to say about the divine manipulation of humanity.  There is no problem in calculating the immortal Buddha, but if there is no way to deal with the aftermath, then the brain is flooded.

    ? It is simply a dream to expect the gods and Buddhas in the sky and the poison of spiritual energy to perish together.  Now that these powerful scumbags are running away, they are probably dumbfounded by human nature.

    Li Mu canAffirmation of merit.

    The first case in history, no one knows whether it is true or not.  It's not how Li Mu fooled you, everyone just believed it.

    Domineeringly glanced at the officials, Li Mu stood on the altar, bowed to heaven and earth three times, and said with a serious expression: "The Great Tang Empire is established!"

    In an instant, the thunder in the sky disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky turned into clouds of light, shining on the earth.  A huge figure appeared above the empire, staring at the emperor.

    The scene in front of him stunned the onlookers.  The brain reacted instantly, and immediately knelt down and shouted: "Greetings, Your Majesty, and best wishes to my emperor"

    Someone took the lead, and the officials naturally responded one after another.  First it was the capital, and then the sound of kneeling and blessing spread to the entire Tang Empire, and the momentum went straight to the sky.

    "Zhu Qing is in peace!"

    While speaking, Li Mu lifted everyone up with a wave of his hand.  The phantoms in the sky also waved their hands simultaneously, and the subjects of the Great Tang Empire who bowed down were lifted up at the same time.

    The phantom disappeared, but the scene that shocked the heavens just now was deeply engraved in the hearts of the people all over the world.

    After the pretense was over, Li Mu also breathed a sigh of relief.  The seemingly understatement of helping everyone up just now actually consumed most of his spiritual power, and he also relied on the power of the country's fortune.

    The effect is naturally leveraged. The wave of shots just now made all the subjects of the Tang Dynasty feel for themselves what the mighty grace of the emperor is.

    Everyone can't see it now, and when the forces of all parties go back, they will be shocked after receiving this news.

    Seeing that the pretense was almost done, Li Mu rushed to the female officer in front of him and ordered: "Read out the imperial decree!"

    Originally it was the job of a eunuch, but Li Mu abolished this inhuman duty and changed it to the system of female officials.

    Anyway, this is the world of high martial arts. As long as they practice a little martial arts, women can also complete the work of eunuchs, and it will not affect the operation of the palace.

    What's more, having beautiful women serving in front of your eyes every day is better than a group of hermaphrodites hanging around in front of your eyes, which is more pleasant to your body and mind.

    This is the benefit of the founding emperor. There is no precedent, and the rules are all set by himself.  As long as it is not too outrageous, the officials will not object.

    Compared with the canonization of civil and military officials, who will read the imperial decree is really not a big deal.

    As the founding emperor, there are naturally indispensable heroes who need to be canonized.  After reading it for more than an hour, the list was not finished, which made Li Mu lose interest.

    It's just that such a solemn and sacred thing is destined not to be frugal.  It is not easy for others to follow and work hard. Now is the most glorious moment, and it would be too cruel to be deprived of it.

    Fortunately, this is the world of high martial arts, otherwise, if the game continues like this, a large number of civil and military officials will fall down.

    At least Li Mu saw many weak civil servants, whose bodies were already trembling a little, all supported by a spirit of will.  Including my cheap ninth brother, they all swayed a little.

    In contrast, generals performed much better.  None of them moved like a mountain, standing there solemnly, the joy on their faces couldn't be concealed no matter what.

    This is already considered good, at least let everyone stand and listen to the imperial decree.  If you encounter a ruthless one, let the civil and military officials kneel and listen to the imperial decree, guessing that after a grand ceremony, all the civil officials will be abolished.

    The lower part is solemn and solemn, but Li Mu is much more relaxed above the altar.  The biggest advantage of being an emperor is here, the emperor himself doesn't care if others don't dare to disrespect in front of the emperor.

    Compared to Li Mu's looking around, and getting up and wandering for a few steps from time to time, the queen Bai Yuyan, who followed closely, couldn't help it.

    "Your Majesty, pay attention to your image!"

    Obviously, the beauty in front of her has already taken on the role of queen, and she is afraid that Li Mu will make some shocking news.

    Stretching out his arms to hug the beauty, Li Mu replied in a low voice, regardless of Bai Yuyan's resistance: "Don't worry, they won't see it!"

    On this occasion, even if they saw it, everyone could only pretend that they didn't see it.  No matter how big the troll is, he doesn't have the guts to make trouble at this time.

    Disturbing the enthronement ceremony is the matter of Zhu Jiu Clan.  No matter how good the reason is, it is the same. This is a taboo for ministers.

    Fortunately, Li Mu didn't plan to make trouble either.  Just being unable to sit still and getting up and taking a few steps is not a big deal

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 10: Opening of Xiaodifu

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Eleven: The Demon's Conspiracy

    As the dark side of a world, the underworld is destined to be unable to see the sun all day long, and can only rely on a blood moon to provide light, without feeling the slightest temperature.

    However, this happens to be the most suitable environment for ghosts to survive.  The stronger the yin energy, the faster the ghosts will cultivate.

    It is the same in any world, the best resources only belong to the few after all.  The holy place of practice in the underworld is also occupied by powerful ghosts.

    Taiyin Mountain is an excellent holy place for ghost cultivation.  It was originally the territory of the Wuji Ghost King under the command of Emperor Fengdu, but it was evacuated with the underworld a hundred years ago.

    The unowned Taiyin Mountain naturally attracted the prying eyes of all the ghosts, and finally the Yinshan Ghost King with a better means won the victory and established the Yinshan Ghost Domain.

    After a hundred years of development, among the many ghost forces in the underworld, Yinshan Ghost Realm is enough to rank in the top five.

    ?Compared to the development of power, the most dreadful thing about the Ghost King of Yinshan Mountain is his extensive communication. It can be said that he has friends all over the demon world, and he is the number one courtesan in the demon world.

    At this moment, the Yinshan ghost domain is indeed full of demons and ghosts, but almost all those who are famous in the underworld can be found here.

    There are also conflicts of interest between ghosts and ghosts. With so many unruly ghosts gathered, there are naturally many enemies among them, but now they are sitting quietly together and holding a banquet, which is enough to prove the methods of the Yinshan Ghost King.

    "Yin Shan, I don't know why you invited so many of us here?"

    The rough ore man who asked was the vicious ghost king.  He seems to be honest and honest, but in fact he is the most ruthless and can kill people while talking and laughing.

    Glancing at all the ghosts, the glamorous woman on the main seat said alluringly: "Brother Vicious, you are still so puzzled. My family kindly invites you here, can't it be to reminisce about the old days?"

    Hearing "recalling the past", all the ghost kings shuddered.  Having known each other for hundreds of years, they knew a lot about the beautiful female ghost in front of them.

    The outside world only thinks that the Yinshan Ghost King has a wide range of contacts and skills, and he has a lot of face among all kinds of monsters.  But who knew that this face was all made by her fists?

    The monsters present here are not easy to get along with. If you want them to be safe, you can only speak with your fists.  Looking at the scene, we can see that everyone can sit here quietly, which is enough to explain the problem.

    If it weren't for the facts, no one would have thought that the strongest demon in the underworld would be the beautiful woman in front of him.  If it didn't spread, it was because everyone was embarrassed to publicize it for the sake of face.

    The way to get along with monsters is very simple, strength is the right to speak.  The ghost king of Yinshan Mountain has the biggest fist, so all kinds of monsters naturally want to show face.

    Seeing that all the monsters didn't buy it, the glamorous woman stared and cursed: "They're all a bunch of incomprehensible wood!"

    All the monsters rolled their eyes at the same time, and everyone who could understand the style died.  In the past years, there were countless monsters who wanted to embrace beautiful women, but in the end these guys all became the nourishment of the Yinshan Ghost King.

    learn from mistakes.  After learning countless lessons, everyone decisively learned to be wood.

    Suddenly, the ghost king of Yinshan Mountain changed his expression and restrained his smile: "Okay, I won't tease you! Today I invite you here to discuss a major matter.

    Presumably you have also heard that the Black Mountain old demon was sealed.  I went to investigate it myself, and the old Black Mountain demon is dead to the point where there is not even a scum left.

    What this means, you should be very clear.  The strength of the Black Mountain old demon is not weak, especially his body is still the Black Mountain that runs through the two worlds of yin and yang.

    Even before the gods and Buddhas left, there were very few great powers in the Three Realms who could kill him without destroying Black Mountain.  "

    "What, the old Black Mountain demon is dead?"

    "It's not impossible!"

    "The Black Mountain old demon is one of the top ten demons in the world, and his supernatural powers are the best in the world. Who can kill him quietly?"

    All the monsters started talking.  The news that the Montenegro old demon was sealed was already very shocking, but now that he was killed by someone, it is even more shocking.

    Most of the demons present were not the opponents of the old demon of Montenegro. Naturally, they couldn't sit still when they heard such news.

    If the news had not come from the mouth of the Yinshan Ghost King, no one would have believed that the Black Mountain old demon had died so quietly.

    After calming down, all the monsters began to think about it.  There are not many people in the Three Realms who can kill the old Black Mountain demon, especially at this time, even fewer are willing to take the risk.

    Without participating in the discussion among the demons, the non-mainstream one-horned ghost king asked: "Yin Shan, has the old Black Mountain demon recently offended a powerful person who cannot be messed with, or does he know how to deal with it?"What's more, is the poison of spiritual energy really unsolvable?

    Anyway, I don't believe it, there is not even a single one among the gods and Buddhas in the sky who has the courage to try.

    The homeland is hard to leave, and the great powers of the Three Realms just run away without even struggling, which is really too weird!  "

    The hall fell silent, and all the monsters were full of horror.  The catastrophe of Dharma Doom is much more terrifying than the poison of spiritual energy.

    At that time, all supernatural powers will enter into extinction, even if they are demons, they will not be able to escape.

    If the speculation of the ghost king of Yinshan Mountain is true, then it makes sense for the ghosts and gods of the underworld to follow suit.

    The gods and the world are very tightly bound. Under normal circumstances, the way of heaven will not let them go.

    The aura poison created by humanity this time became the best opportunity for them to leave.

    Maybe now the way of heaven has been severely damaged, and the tunnel is directly asleep, and there are calculations by the gods and Buddhas behind it, in order to escape successfully.

    Anyway, the scapegoat has been blamed by humanity, and if they leave at this time, they will suffer the least backlash, and those who don't run away are fools.

    "Yin Shan, even so, we have no power to resist, right?

    The poison of spiritual energy has little effect on us, and we can study it slowly.  The world has entered the Dharma-ending era, but it cannot be resolved by our power.

    If you want to emulate the gods and Buddhas to evacuate this world, you have to find the coordinates of the plane.  Could it be that you found a new world and invited us to be together"

    Before the one-horned ghost king finished speaking, the Yinshan ghost king shattered his fantasy: "You are beautiful! Even if you find a new coordinate of the plane, which one of you can cross the void?"

    This is an embarrassing topic.  In this world, only the Buddha, Taoist, Heavenly Emperor, and Fengdu Great Four are the only ones who can cross the void, and the other gods and Buddhas are not as good.

    Not to mention them monsters.  If he had this ability, he would have gone ashore long ago, so why bother struggling among demons?

    Embarrassment is not terrible, the key is the countermeasure.  In the face of survival, it is enough to make all the demons bow their heads.

    The One-horned Ghost King laughed and said, "Yin Shan, don't be a fool.

    Inviting us here today, there must be a countermeasure, what price we need to pay, let's just say it!  "

    All the monsters cast their expectant eyes on the Yinshan Ghost King. For the sake of their lives, it is not unacceptable to pay a certain price.

    As for whether the promise can be fulfilled, it will depend on the situation at that time.  In the demon world, there is no credibility at all.

    "To quell the Dharma-ending calamity, the powers of the Three Realms can't do it, and of course the slave family can't do it either. But delaying the Dharma-ending calamity, you can still try.

    As far as I know, the main reason for entering the Age of Doom is that resources are exhausted and the world enters a period of decline.

    This was originally the responsibility of the immortals and Buddhas. They consumed the most resources, but failed to advance the world.

    Now that these guys are gone, we, the unlucky ones left behind, are the only ones to take responsibility.

    It is obviously impossible to promote the advancement of the world now.  Otherwise, those old foxes would not have given up their foundation and run away.

    However, to delay the decline of the world, I feel that we can still try.  Right now, the leader of Dao Xiaomo, is the time for me to show my talents.  "

    After hearing the words of the Ghost King of Yinshan Mountain, all the monsters flickered with light.  If resources are not enough, we can only increase revenue and reduce expenditure.

    Open source people don't know how to operate, but throttling all demons are professional-level, nothing more than reducing people who consume resources.

    It just so happens that the poison of spiritual energy has weakened the strength of the righteous lineage for them, and now is undoubtedly the best time to provoke a war between good and evil.

    It doesn't matter if it doesn't work.  Invading the human world to capture blood food is everyone's favorite in itself.

    In the past, when we acted alone, we were often beaten to shame. Now we will definitely gain a lot by joining forces.

    "The ghost king of Yinshan is right. Now is indeed the best time to invade the human world. If you want to provoke a war between good and evil, count me in."

    The Vicious Ghost King responded first.

    "Add me!"

    "And I!"

    For a while, all the monsters responded in groups. As for the price proposed before, they have been completely forgotten by everyone.

    It is really normal for this kind of thing to happen in the world of demons.  The Yinshan Ghost King looked at the demon with a half-smile, as if he had forgotten what happened just now.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Twelve: Centipede Soaking Wine?

    After sending off a group of monsters, the Yinshan Ghost King restrained his smile, and his beautiful face suddenly became terrifying.

    Walking to a bloody Buddha statue in the backyard, he taunted in a voice that only he could hold: "A bunch of idiots!"

    Apparently, the invasion of the human world by demons this time was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.  If the catastrophe could be delayed only by killing, Mantian Gods and Buddhas would not leave in such a hurry

    In the evening, Ning Caichen, who fled in a hurry, opened the gate of Zhengqi Villa, and was warmly welcomed by Asuka.

    The first thing you can see is a row of huge coffins, which are neatly arranged. It is obvious that the whole family is on the road at the same time, and there is no chance of being buried.

    In troubled times, this kind of situation is really too normal.  Even in a busy city, people can be wiped out, let alone in this kind of barren mountains.

    I have to admit that the protagonist is a big nerve.  When ordinary people saw this scene, they would have run away long ago, and Ning Caichen could still take a bath here.

    At midnight, with gusts of cold wind blowing, Zhengqi Villa became more and more eerie.

    In order to embolden himself, he sang a song by himself, and was angry when he learned that Qiu Yiye blocked his ears with talisman paper.

    learn from mistakes.  Lanruo Temple's experience finally played a role, and Ning Caichen, who sensed something was wrong, immediately got up.

    After such a toss, the bath bucket began to leak, and the tragic Zhiqiu Yiye was once again reduced to the background board.

    The comedy scene made Li Mu laugh secretly.  Li Mu, who was not interested in following the plot, waved his hand and beat the huge rock in the room to death.

    The rolling thunder directly shattered the Fu sisters' plan to pretend to be a ghost.

    Even with martial arts, he couldn't stop Lei Fa. Seeing Li Mu looking over, Fu Qingfeng hurriedly shouted: "Senior, show mercy, we are not ghosts!"

    I can't go on acting, if I continue to act like this, I might really become a ghost.  The bigger possibility is that even ghosts can't do it.

    Glancing at the two of them, Li Mu reprimanded pretending not to know: "I've already seen it, otherwise you would have been wiped out with those giant corpses just now.

    In the middle of the night, you two little girls are playing ghosts and scaring people here, you really don't know what to say!  "

    The two people who were already in the wrong, burst into tears, which made Li Mu feel a little at a loss.

    Fortunately, he is not the one who can't walk when he sees a woman, so he doesn't care about it at all.  No matter how the two perform, they just remain unmoved.

    "I've met the fairy elder! Last time, don't leave too hastily, Xiaosheng"

    Seeing that it was Li Mu, Ning Caichen who came out of nowhere, started chattering directly.

    "stop!"

    "I'm talking about Ning Caichen, Pindao has warned you long ago that there are many demons and ghosts in troubled times, so don't sleep in the wilderness. Why don't you learn your lesson, scholar?"

    In line with the principle of dismantling a pair is a pair.  When Li Mu reprimanded him, he unceremoniously called out his identity and did not give any chance for misunderstanding.

    I don't know if it's a trap, but I thought Li Mu was Ning Caichen who kindly reminded me, so I hurriedly explained my bad experience.

    However, the tragic performance was not enough, and the comedy effect was too strong, making everyone present burst out laughing.

    After the episode, Li Mu shifted his gaze to Zhiqiu Yiye, and asked tentatively:

    "Little guy, didn't the Kunlun faction close the mountain? Why did you sneak out?"

    ? Those who have reached the realm of practice come first, and you should not judge people by their appearance.  Li Mu's cultivation base is high enough, and just pretending to be a little bit, the fledgling Zhiqiu Yiye mistakenly thought that he had met an acquaintance of the elders of the master.

    "Senior, when Kunlun closed the mountain, Xiaodao's master did not catch up because of something, so we have our lineage. Because he failed to enter the list of Kunlun disciples, Xiaodao can only be regarded as an outsider warlock."

    Looking at the angry youth Zhiqiu Yiye in front of him, Li Mu said unceremoniously: "So, I said that the Kunlun Sect would not send a disciple with such a poor cultivation level out of the mountain."

    The ridiculous words made Qiu Yiye dumbfounded.  He defended innocently: "Senior, I am also a genius disciple among my peers, is it that bad?"

    After shaking his head, Li Mu continued jokingly: "If you had the current level of cultivation at this age before the poison of spiritual energy occurred, it would be considered pretty good. But at this moment, it's really nothing.

    According to your current cultivation progress, it is impossible to become a fairy in your lifetime.  After waiting for a hundred years, turn into a speck of dust!  "

    Cynical youths will inevitably be beaten by society. In order to help Zhiqiu Yiye realize the dangers of society, Li Mu decided to help him gain some knowledge in advance.

    &nbsp??Unlucky times.  In order to succeed in transforming the dragon, he even daringly set his sights on Dynasty Dragon Qi.

    Don't look at the decline of humanity now, if you think that humanity is easy to bully, you will definitely be bored.

    The daring attempt to steal the Dragon Qi of the National Luck, and to take the opportunity to transform the dragon into success, is nothing short of a dream.

    Of course, it is still possible to take the opportunity to weaken the power of humanity.  The dragon flow of the national fortune of the human race into the hands of demons is essentially digging the corners of humanity.

    At one point, Li Mu wanted to give up and let the centipede devour the Dragon of National Luck and turn it into a dragon.  In a sense, suppressing humanity is also in the interests of an outsider like him.

    If it weren't for the difficult life of the three worlds, Li Mu's avatar had just entered this world, and it would have been treated as an extraterritorial celestial demon.

    It is not so easy to play illegal immigration in a world where the Dao of Heaven exists.  No matter how you hide it, you can't cover up the aura of incompatibility with the world.

    After being punctured with a sore foot, Cihang Pudu, who had maintained the appearance of an eminent monk, broke his power in an instant, and directly sacrificed the Tathagata Dharma to attack Li Mu.

    The shocking giant palm was slapped out, as if it wanted to smack Li Mu into a meat paste.  Coupled with the shining golden Buddha image, it is a proper generation of kings.

    "Embroidered Pillow!"

    After swearing disdainfully, Li Mu already had an extra sword in his hand, and the sword energy flew all over the sky, all of which were aimed at Cihang Pudu.

    There was a violent impact in the air, and the sound of the explosion could be heard in a radius of a hundred miles, as violent as thunder.  Coupled with the shining light, it makes countless people worship.

    Hearing the loud noise, Zhiqiu Yiye, who was far away in the Zhengqi Villa, said in surprise: "Someone is fighting, and it seems that the senior is fighting demons.

    Such a good show, I know Qiu Yiye can't miss it.  Everyone has a long way to go, let's leave here!  "

    It's rare to see a master fighting method, especially one that makes such a big movement, it's rare to see it in the practice world for decades.  For any ascetic, this is a feast.

    We haven't experienced life and death together, and we just met each other not long ago, so naturally we don't have much affection.  After finishing the polite words, Zhiqiu Yiye turned around and left, without giving everyone a chance to persuade them to stay.

    "Hey, wait for me!"

    Ning Caichen, who was belatedly aware of it, only now remembered that he still wanted to learn from Li Mu the method of cultivating awe-inspiring righteousness.

    It's a pity that everything is too late.  In order to watch the battle, Zhiqiu Yiye himself wished that his parents would have two more legs, so how could he bring a burden.

    Relying on the aura of the protagonist, Ning Caichen stepped on a horse when he went out, picked a random direction and started to gallop.  The Fu family sisters and their group were left behind, looking at each other in blank dismay.

    Fu Yuechi, who couldn't bear it anymore, asked enthusiastically: "Sister, do we want to go?"

    Today's excitement is really a bit big. Ghosts, Leifa, and Taoist priests, these things that only existed in legends in the past, are actually real.

    There is no one who does not yearn for longevity, and finally encounters Xianyuan, and just let it go for nothing, no one is willing.

    Looking at the expectant eyes of everyone, Fu Qingfeng knew that everyone wanted to fight for the fairy fate.  After thinking for a while, remembering what Li Mu said before, he nodded and said, "Then let's go and have a look together, but we can't get too close."

    They were not the only ones who chose to be the spectators. The surrounding warriors and immortal cultivators rushed to the battle site one after another.

    Even if accidental injury may occur, it cannot stop everyone's enthusiasm.  If you are lucky enough to bump into Xianyuan, it will be blood money.

    Similar stories, in novels and picture books, appear every now and then, and they are well-known in the circle of practitioners

    On the battlefield, the Tathagata Dharma image of Cihang Purdue has been shattered.  After all, the golden Buddha did not block the sword energy, and Sanskrit was also defeated by Lei Ting.

    After a series of failures, a giant centipede about 100 meters long appeared on the battlefield, waving its body continuously to attack Li Mu.

    Seeing this huge physique, Li Mu knew that it would be hopeless to use this centipede to make wine.

    Eating meat?

    forget it!  Other monsters can also make do with it, and the centipede is fine.  This thing is too disgusting, Li Mu really can't put it down.

    Fortunately, he didn't know what was going on in Li Mu's mind, otherwise Cihang Pudu, who was in a state of madness, would have to blew himself up directly.

    A few more tentacles were severed, and Cihang Pudu, who screamed in pain, cursed angrily: "Stinky Taoist priest, don't bully me too much!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirteen: Monsters Invade the Human Realm

    Don't bully people too much, this point Li Mu also very much agrees, but it doesn't mean that you can't bully the centipede.

    Hearing Cihang Pudu's yelling, Li Mu also put away his playful heart, and directly chopped off his huge head with a sword.  Grab his soul and start searching for his soul.

    After a while, Li Mu sighed helplessly.  Now he finally understood why Cihang Pudu possessed a body of Dharma cultivation, and why he dared to risk the world's displeasure by rushing to draw Dragon Qi's attention.

    It's not that Cihang Pudu is a stubborn man, nor is it because he was born as a wild monster, ignorant and fearless, it's entirely because his memory has been tampered with, making him think that as long as he captures the Dragon Qi of the National Luck, he can become a Jackie Chan.

    When he opened Cihang Pudu's sealed memory, the people behind the scenes, hiding in his primordial spirit, broke out immediately.  Even if Li Mu tried to stop it, it could not prevent the centipede's memory from being destroyed.

    However, it was not completely fruitless. Through his incomplete memory, Li Mu still caught some key words such as "Spirit Mountain", "Scriptures", "Apocalypse", and "Extraterritorial World".

    Combined with the analysis of the information collected one after another, Li Mu roughly figured out what was going on.

    First, Cihang Pudu is not a wild monster. It is very likely that it was a pet raised by a certain Buddha, or was born in a spiritual mountain.

    In short, this is a monster with heels, and his Buddhist practice is the proof.  Dare to pretend to be Buddha, that is the evil result of memory being sealed.  In other words, someone wanted to disgust the Buddha and did it on purpose.

    Second, the fact that all the gods and Buddhas left this world at the same time was not simply because of the poison of spiritual energy, but more likely because of the "Dharma-ending catastrophe".

    Having stayed in the world of Xiaoao, Li Mu knows very well what will happen when the world of practice enters the age of doomsday.  Once the world falls into recession, none of the gods and Buddhas in the sky can escape.

    Heaven and earth shepherd all living beings, and they also feed on all living beings.  At that point, no matter what kind of fairy gods and monsters, nothing can avoid nirvana.

    If you don't want to die, you can only run away first.  The gods and Buddhas had already begun to prepare for the retreat, and the outbreak of the poison of spiritual energy only brought this time forward.

    Third, the current chaotic world of monsters is not just the natural evolution of heaven and earth, but also the behind-the-scenes driving forces of immortals and Buddhas.

    Not only was it to retaliate against the human nature to create the poison of spiritual energy, forcing them to evacuate early, but it was also to promote the early coming of the Dharma-ending era.

    Everyone still has feelings for this world.  Not only did they raise them, but also because the world level was high enough to produce a large amount of cultivation resources.

    ? Anyway, the coming of the Dharma-ending Age cannot be avoided, so we should simply push forward and let the Dharma-ending Age begin earlier so that it can end earlier.

    Success means the world will be reborn from the ashes, and everyone will come back and continue to be the ancestors; failure means everyone will develop in the new world with peace of mind, and when the world of Liao Zhai falls into extinction, seize the origin of the world and strengthen the foundation of the new world.

    Fourth, there are still many backhands arranged by the immortals and Buddhas.  What is discovered now is only the tip of the iceberg, and it will continue to be activated in the future.

    ?There is no other way, he is the leader of the local snake, and after countless years of business, how can there be no shortage of hard work?

    The more you know, the more you know how to be in awe.  Li Mu, who was originally planning to send troops to sweep the Three Realms, has decided to slow down now.

    Since the Immortals and Buddhas are going to postpone the arrival of the Dharma-ending Era ahead of schedule, let them be fulfilled simply.  The reincarnation of the world not only takes a lot of time, but is also full of risks.

    Once the age of doomsday begins, the control of the gods and Buddhas in the sky will completely return to zero.

    Transcendence and death have nothing to do with Li Mu.  Anyway, he was neither born in this world, nor absorbed a trace of aura from this world, so there is no cause and effect.  It is not difficult to block the heaven and earth induction.

    At that time, no matter how much noise he makes, it is impossible for the gods and Buddhas in the sky to come back and interfere at the risk of being swallowed by the world.

    Glancing at the huge corpse of the centipede, Li Mu finally put out the idea of ??using it to make wine.  It is really too big, no wine jar can hold it.

    Just as he was about to feed this guy to the Yin soldiers, he saw Qiu Yiye popping up, bowed to Li Mu and said, "Senior, supernatural powers"

    Without waiting for him to continue flattering, Li Mu interrupted with a wave of his hand: "Stop! It's useless to stop talking about it. You're also a newborn calf and you're not afraid of tigers. You dare to join in any excitement. Don't you know that curiosity killed the cat?

    If you come earlier and are affected by the aftermath of the battle, even if you don't die, you will lose half your life.  "

    There is nothing wrong with it, Zhiqiu Yiye's cultivation base and centipede spirit can do two tricks, but it is nothing to him.

    In the movie, this guy is not good at learningThe gate of the world, do not leave them the opportunity to return.  "

    The aftermath of the butterfly effect has already begun.  Perhaps it was because Da Nengcha, who was behind the scenes, sensed that the situation was not good, took action in advance, and pushed it until the outbreak of the war between good and evil.

    Just in time for the Dynasty Geding, the superposition of the two phases directly pushed the calamity to a peak, and then it was the time of the calamity in the human world.

    The general trend is like this, and it cannot be stopped by human power.  There are countless entrances to the human world, and there is simply no way to block them.  Li Mu has always kept a respectful distance from such things that do twice the result with half the effort.

    It's just time for the demons and ghosts in the underworld to leave, but he is worrying about how to rule the underworld.  Now is the best opportunity, as long as these guys dare to leave, there is no need to come back.

    The human world may seem beautiful, but the most suitable environment for ghosts to live in is the underworld after all.  Don't look at these demons and ghosts who are invincible now. Once they lose their foundation in the underworld, they can't expect to make any progress in their cultivation.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter Fourteen, Drain from the Bottom

    ? Zhongyuan Ghost Festival, the annual meeting day of Yin and Yang.  Originally, it was the time for ghosts to return to the yang world to enjoy the sacrifices of their relatives, but now it has become extraordinarily bloody.

    Under the leadership of the ghost kings, countless dead souls attacked the ghost gate early.  I am afraid that I will miss the time and waste an opportunity to enter the Yangshi.

    In the human world, countless ascetics are acting spontaneously at this moment, blessing the seals of the gates of ghosts everywhere, lest they be rushed out by ghosts.

    This situation has been going on for hundreds of years. Since the order of the underworld collapsed, the annual Ghost Festival has become a "Ghost Tribulation".

    Every ghost festival is a disaster in the practice world, or in other words, in the human world.  Once the ghosts rushed out, the consequences would be disastrous.

    In Jinghua Mansion, Yan Chixia, who was so exhausted and out of breath, sat down on the ground and cursed: "This damn world is still letting people live."

    After repelling the attacks of ghosts and monsters again and again, the seal became precarious.  As a last resort, he could only kill ghosts to reduce the pressure on the barrier.

    As a chivalrous knight who hates evil, Yan Chixia has participated in similar activities more than once.  It's just that compared to the ghost disasters of previous years, this year's situation is undoubtedly more serious.

    Even though her cultivation was advanced, Yan Chixia was still out of breath.  It is lucky to be able to save a life.  In the fight just now, some unlucky people have already lost their lives.

    Also connected with fate is Zhiqiu Yiye, who took a look at Yan Chixia, and replied weakly: "The bearded man should save some strength, scolding is useless.

    Now that the three realms of heaven, earth and man cannot protect themselves, who can take care of us!

    Now it's just an appetizer, there are so many ghosts in Jinhua Mansion alone, and other places may not be much better.

    The catastrophe of the human world is coming, and no one can escape it.  I hope there are more seniors, otherwise"

    The more he spoke, the lower his voice, it was obvious that Zhi Qiu Yiye had no hope for the situation.  Just now he also received a summons from the same door, this wave of ghost disasters broke out in many places at the same time, there are obvious signs of connection.

    Although it is not known who is behind the scenes, the reason for the outbreak of the ghost disaster is clear.  The monsters in the underworld couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to come out to harm the human world.

    If it's just a combination of several ghost kings, the practice world can still find a way to subdue the demons.  If the demons and ghosts in the underworld riot together, it will be over.

    Even in the heyday of the practice world, the human world is the weakest of the three worlds. How can it resist the many demons and ghosts entrenched in the underworld?

    "Don't worry, the human world is not that fragile. The immortals and gods in the sky have not all left, and there are seniors who remain in the human world. They will not let the worst happen."

    While speaking, the figure of Li Mu appeared in Yan Chixia's mind.  Among the practitioners he has come into contact with, Li Mu's cultivation is undoubtedly the highest.

    It's just that this kind of hope is fleeting.  It's useless to be powerful alone, the gate of hell is not a fixed place.  The dark spot where the yin and yang worlds meet may form a channel between the two worlds.

    ?There may be at least 8,000 places where the two worlds share the same path, and they are widely scattered all over the world, making it hard to guard against.

    No matter how powerful an individual is, he cannot block many passages at the same time.  At least in the power system of the Liao Zhai world, there is no such abnormality

    Guobei County, Taihua Taoist Temple.  As Li Mu's foothold in the human world, it is also very unfortunate to be reduced to a battlefield at this moment.

    The location of the Taoist temple happened to be closed at a ghost gate, blocking the way of countless dead souls.

    Li Mu, the master, was not around, so the Taoist priests in the audience could only find their own way to stop the ghost disaster.  Fortunately, before Li Mu left, he had placed a lot of restrictions in the temple, otherwise the mediocre Taoist priests would not be able to resist the attack of ghosts.

    The guardian god in the Taoist temple has turned into a guardian door god at this moment, stopping the invading Chimu ghost king.

    Looking at the scarred Dharma protector and the Taoist priests who were also exhausted, they could only hide in the restraint and take a rest panting.

    It never occurred to the Taoist temple that they would gamble on closing the gate of hell. The prohibition formation arranged by Li Mu was also aimed at the invasion of foreign enemies, not a sealing formation.

    Although the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple have learned the way of formation with him for a few days, it is only limited to the basic stage.  Sealing ordinary ghosts is okay, but it is obviously beyond our capabilities to block thousands of ghosts.

    "Senior Brother Yuanmu, something is wrong now! I feel that something big will happen during the Ghost Festival this time. When will the Lord be able to return?"

    ?After hearing the young Taoist priest's question, the white-haired old man shook his head: "I have summonedRetreat, if you don't go, you won't be able to go.  "

    Different from the previous battles between good and evil, this wave has to face real demons and ghosts.  The previous rules of the game are all invalid at this time.

    "We just left, what about the hundreds of thousands of people in the city?"

    As soon as the words fell, the young Taoist priest realized that he had done something stupid.  Everyone knew what would happen next, but everyone tacitly kept their mouths shut, and chose to clarify the matter by themselves.

    Righteous way needs face, but everyone cherishes life even more.  If it can be re-sealed and used to call on everyone to give it a go, there will be no problem.

    But the current situation is very obvious, and it is impossible to arrange a formation under the destruction of Yin Soul to seal the ghost gate.

    "I can't take care of that much anymore. The most important thing now is to preserve our strength. Not only the Fucheng will have to give up, but the entire Qionghua Mansion may not be able to keep it.

    There was a message from the gate that three of the eight gates of ghosts in Qionghua Mansion have been lost, and we are the fourth gate.

    The humanitarian revolution was opened, and the luck of the dynasty fell to the bottom.  The luck of the dynasty that was originally blessed on the seals of ghost gates in various places has now dissipated in sevens and eights.

    This time, I am afraid that more than 30% of the gates of ghosts cannot be guarded.  The next battle can no longer be accomplished by fighting alone.  "

    After finishing speaking, the real Yuhua's eyes were already moist.  Obviously, he was under great pressure to make the decision to evacuate.

    Similar scenes are still happening everywhere.  Facing the invasion of hell monsters, the performance of practitioners is so pale and powerless.

    The dynasties in the world, which were supposed to shoulder the heavy responsibility, have been completely reduced to spectators.  The imperial court was busy fighting for power and profit, and in the face of the invasion of demons, the masters used the eternal Chinese saying: "Respect ghosts and gods and keep them at a distance."

    It seems that as long as you pretend to be deaf and dumb, when the ghosts don't exist, they really don't exist

    Three months have passed since the Ghost Festival of the Ghost Festival, and three months have passed since ghost disasters spread. At this moment, there is not a single inch of pure land in the human world.

    The world of practice was beaten to doubt life, and the much-anticipated follower of the immortal Buddha did not appear.  Immortal Buddhas lingering in the human world do not exist at all.

    To be exact, the Immortals and Buddhas have already launched their backhands.  Just look at this wave of catastrophe and you will know that it is clearly arranged in advance.

    The motive is very obvious, revenge for humanity's previous assassination.  The Human Dao Tianzhu, which was originally full of vitality, has been sluggish at this moment.  The aura that originally belonged to humanity has now shrunk significantly.

    If there is no accident, then the human way will be like the authentic way, falling into endless years of sleep.

    As a senior expert, Li Mu made two appropriate moves, repelling countless ghosts and keeping the orthodox lineage.

    Compared with the grace of saving lives, as for the matter of stealing Taoism, it is nothing at all.

    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone doesn't know it at all.  It is completely normal for seniors to know a few spells.

    Maybe they are still good friends of the ancestors.  It is already difficult for people in the immortal way to judge age from appearance, and the way everyone judges is cultivation.

    The rules of the practice world have always been because they are powerful and ancient, and the seniority should follow the cultivation base.

    The grace of saving lives is repaid by the inheritance of Taoism. As for the next battle between good and evil, it is up to them themselves.  Who will respond to the calamity, Li Mu will not take the lead to bear the thunder for them.

    A large number of dead souls poured into the human world, and the underworld suddenly became empty.  The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity presented itself, and Li Mu showed no mercy.

    "Sealing the sky, a big formation!"

    With a stern reprimand, Li Mu activated his mana, and earth-shaking changes are taking place in the underworld at this moment.  One after another formations continue to rise, and the way to the world is constantly blocked.

    Under the urging of the big formation, the original ghost gates turned into dust one after another, and the passage between Yin and Yang that had been connected for several months was finally closed again at this moment.

    From now on, the underworld has become a one-way passage.  Only ordinary ghosts are allowed to enter the land of reincarnation to reincarnate, and the creatures in the underworld, unless there is a warrant from Li Mu, any ghosts and ghosts are not allowed to go out to roam.

    It was fine when I came, but suddenly I couldn't go back.  A group of ghosts who didn't know what happened were directly confused

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifteen, Inviting God to Dafa

    ,

    The back road was cut off, ordinary ghosts didn't know the consequences, and were still immersed in the joy of successfully invading the human world, but the ghost kings realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Blood food and living soul can increase the speed of ghost cultivation and greatly save training time, but these things are limited after all.

    If it's just a little trouble, it's nothing.  Compared with the extermination of ordinary ghosts, the ghost kings all adopt a sustainable development strategy - captivity.

    The biggest problem is that the concentration of yin energy in the human world is insufficient. No matter how hard they try, they will never be able to catch up with the underworld.

    If the concentration of aura determines the upper limit of practitioners, then the concentration of yin energy determines the upper limit of ghosts' cultivation.

    Even the most shady areas in the human world can't keep up with the ordinary hills in the underworld.  This is a qualitative gap, and it is undoubtedly fatal to the ghost kings who aspire to break through to a higher level.

    As the organizer of this cross-border hunting event, the Yinshan Ghost King has been in a very bad mood recently.  The plan to invade the human world was just half successful when the house was stolen.

    It was not a big deal to lose his old nest.  Anyway, she didn't plan to stay in this world for a long time, and the bosses behind had promised to lead her away after completing the task.

    But now her leadership position is being challenged, and she has just established her prestige in the hearts of many ghosts, but she is on the verge of collapse due to the sudden change.

    Some unconvinced ghost kings even openly suspected that she had colluded with the underworld to plan this conspiracy.

    Explanation is meaningless, Li Mu's small underworld has become the biggest winner of this hunting activity.  If the passage cannot be opened as soon as possible, all the ghosts who participated in the operation will become losers.

    Don't look at everyone's small life is very nourishing now, once the blood and food are cut off, and the Yin Qi can't meet the needs of daily cultivation, everyone's good life will be over.

    Without enough yin qi to replenish, not to mention the improvement of cultivation base, it is lucky not to decline.

    Ghosts also have a lifespan limit, and many old ghosts are not far from death once their cultivation base drops.  There is no way to enter the land of reincarnation to reincarnate before then, so there is only the ending of the soul flying away.

    At that point, everyone can only rely on devouring each other in order to save their lives, so as to make up for the consumption of Yin Qi and keep their realm from falling.

    Once the internal fighting started, the huge coalition of ghosts and ghosts would disappear in the midst of mutual killing.

    This is the enemy's conspiracy, no matter how shrewd the ghost kings are, they all have to jump into this pit.

    What's more, because of the competition for blood food, the ghost kings who used to be full of conflicts secretly stumbled against each other.

    If it weren't for these guys cheating each other's teammates, the practitioners in the human world would have already received their lunch boxes, and it would be impossible to persist until now.

    If you know it, you know it, but the Yinshan Ghost King still has nothing to do.  Unlike before, Li Mu has never seen the formation that seals the passage between the Yin and Yang worlds.

    ? Tried many times to attack, not only failed to open the passage, but almost lost his life.

    She was not the only one who was unlucky, but all the ghost kings who tried to open the passages between the yin and yang realms basically suffered injuries.

    Once entering the formation, it will attract the encirclement and suppression of the underworld soldiers.  The boss is all unlucky, and the losses of the soldiers under his command are even worse.

    It is also a Yin soldier, and its combat effectiveness is also in the same rank.  All the ghost king's subordinates can't beat the underworld soldiers at all.  If she hadn't had definite information, she would have suspected that ghosts and gods from the underworld had returned to the underworld.

    "Send someone to invite all the ghost kings to discuss the matter!"

    Obviously, seeing the power of the new underworld, the Yinshan Ghost King has given up the idea of ??going it alone

    Qiyun Mountain, the surviving monks from all walks of life in the south have gathered here, representing the last stubbornness of the righteous way.

    After successive defeats, except for a few sects that are still resisting in the human world, all of them have fallen into the hands of ghosts.  Even the dynasties in the world disappeared in the midst of ghost disasters.

    With consecutive failures, Zhengdao's morale has long since fallen to the bottom.  If you don't surrender, you will be reduced to blood food, and you won't be able to survive now.

    ?As the host, the head of the Qiyun faction encouraged himself and said: "Dear fellows, I just received good news.

    The allied forces of the ghost kings surrounding the mountain gate have already retreated. It is suspected that ghosts and gods from the underworld have returned, closing and sealing off the passages between the yin and yang realms.  "

    Everything has two sides. Closing the yin and yang channel means that there will be no new underworld ghost kings invading the human world, and it also means that the ghosts staying in the human world will become even crazier.

    In a short period of time, once these ghost kings find that they cannot open the Yin and YangWhen it came to everyone's discussion, they still gave him enough face, and Yan Chixia was not a person who didn't know what to do.

    Seemingly satisfied with Yan Chixia's performance, Master Qi Yun smiled slightly and said, "I don't know why Fellow Daoist Yan is here?"

    Don't go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do, let alone this critical moment, passing through the sphere of influence of many ghost kings, rushing from Jinghua Mansion to Qiyun Mountain.

    "This junior is here on behalf of Taihua Zhenjun. Zhenjun intends to rebuild the underworld and restore peace to the human world. I hope to get your help."

    Obviously, Yan Chixia is not a qualified lobbyist.  As soon as he came up, he showed his hole cards directly, and didn't even bother to circle around.

    It's just that who made Li Mu no one available?

    Taihuaguan's current reputation is indeed not small, but in terms of strength, no one can take the stage.

    If they are sent out as lobbyists, they will most likely be regarded as liars, and I am afraid they will not even be able to enter the door.

    Even less can the ghosts and gods under his command be sent out, without the approval of Liaozhai Tiandi, these hellish ghosts and gods that Li Mu proclaimed himself are now just ghosts, not gods.

    On the surface, there is no essential difference from the ghost king outside.  With the tense relationship between humans and ghosts, I am afraid that there is no chance to speak, and the two sides will fight.

    An unqualified lobbyist, that is also a lobbyist, is better than going down to recruit yourself.

    "Fellow Daoist Yan, we have just heard the name of True Monarch Taihua. I wonder who is powerful in the upper realm? What is the current strength of the underworld? Can we send troops to calm the human world?"

    It's not that Qi Yun's old way is realistic, it's that the situation is critical now.  If you are not careful, the practice world will be in danger of being destroyed.

    If the underworld has the ability to pacify ghosts and disasters in the world, then there is nothing to say, everyone just go to the past.

    If you can't do this, you have to think twice.

    "It is easy to put down ghost disasters in the world, but it is difficult to deal with the masterminds behind the scenes. According to Taihua Zhenjun, the masterminds behind this ghost disaster are a group of guys who practice the Way of Nirvana.

    Zhenjun wants to keep an eye on these bastards, so it is inconvenient to take action himself.  The ghosts and gods of the underworld now want to clean up the underworld and maintain the stability of the six realms of reincarnation, so they cannot take action in a short time.

    It is up to us to put down the ghost disasters in the world.  Zhenjun has passed down the great method of inviting gods, and he can use the power of gods to assist in killing ghosts.

    Affected by the poison of spiritual energy, the Dao of Longevity is now cut off, but the ghosts and gods have not yet been affected.

    Zhenjun promises that anyone who has made great contributions to pacifying ghosts and disasters will become a god in the underworld after death.  "

    Yan Chixia doesn't talk much, but the amount of hidden information is very large.

    Especially for the Buddhist monks present, it was extremely embarrassing.  The mastermind behind the scenes is a guy who practiced the "Avenue of Nirvana", so he almost called the name directly.

    It's just that this kind of thing cannot be denied.  Except for those who practice the Dao of Nirvana, even if other immortals and Buddhas want to take revenge on humanity, they will not play it so big.

    There is nothing to defend, the ass decides the head.  All the buddhist and Taoist monks present are also very dissatisfied with their boss.

    If you want to practice the Dao of Nirvana, at least you have to bring these little brothers with you!  To do it all at once is clearly the rhythm of wanting to kill them all.

    ? With property and life involved, there is no choice at all for how this wave of teams should stand.

    Belief, it's enough to fool ordinary people with this thing.  Gods and Buddhas are all cultivated, so how can you expect these monks to be fanatics?

    Not to mention other people, at this time, it would be nice to have a thigh to hug, the only choice, how can you be picky!

    ? Even though ghosts and immortals have fallen into the underworld in the Avenue of Longevity, everyone has no choice now.  No matter how much you pay, it's better than getting a box lunch directly.

    Reincarnated and reincarnated, the true spirit is immortal.  That was an unavoidable choice, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, no one was willing to start over.

    Even if you can awaken your memory, whether you are yourself or not is still an unknown.

    Don't look at the powers of heaven and earth who often come to reincarnation to train their minds, that is the patent of the strong, not the treatment that ordinary little monks can have.

    Although many people know the news that the end of Dharma is coming, but that is something in the future.  Maybe it will be a thousand years later, maybe it will be ten thousand years later, time is worthless to the world.

    You only need to think about it when you live to that time. Before that, let the powerful people worry about it, and the little monk can save his life.

    Even with Li Mu's identity, everyone had guesses.  Dare to destroy the great power of Buddhism to cultivate the Dao of Nirvana, then it is obvious that the power of heaven and earth is not against Buddhism.

    Those who have this strength must be those few, and it doesn't matter who they are.  Anyway, it was the thickest thigh in the Three Realms, otherwise it would have turned to ashes long ago.

    If such an existence wants to rebuild the underworld, naturally there will be no shortage of younger brothers to go to.  It's no wonder that among the ghosts and gods in the underworld, there are almost no figures of Buddhism and Taoism.

    Maybe the current underworld ghosts and gods are vest trumpets opened by the gods and gods of the upper realm, and maybe their own ancestors are also involved.

    After some brainstorming, everyone felt that it was very reasonable.  Everyone present had almost made a decision, and they didn't even think about negotiating conditions.Otherwise, it would have turned to ashes.

    If such an existence wants to rebuild the underworld, naturally there will be no shortage of younger brothers to go to.  It's no wonder that among the ghosts and gods in the underworld, there are almost no figures of Buddhism and Taoism.

    Maybe the current underworld ghosts and gods are vest trumpets opened by the gods and gods of the upper realm, and maybe their own ancestors are also involved.

    After some brainstorming, everyone felt that it was very reasonable.  Everyone present has almost made a decision, and they are not even thinking about negotiating conditions.

 Text Chapter Sixteen: The Battle of the Gate of Ghosts

    A similar scene soon appeared in several other holy places of practice in the human world.  Without Li Mu's order, someone volunteered to be a lobbyist.

    In order to obtain a good position in the underworld after death, the old guys who were going to eat and wait to die, all of them burst out with amazing potential.

    It can only be said that brain supplementation is really powerful.  Originally, Li Mu was worried that everyone would not believe him, and planned to use various ghost kings to force them to compromise. Unexpectedly, before they had time to implement it, these guys took the initiative to defect.

    Obviously, the battle ahead has drained everyone's confidence.  However, the patriarchs they had placed high hopes on had left this world again, and could not be contacted at all.

    Regardless of Li Mu's calculations, it is now their only hope of survival.  It is better to take refuge in a fairy than to be food for demons and ghosts.

    With the popularization of Dafa, please God, the originally one-sided war in the human world has gradually changed.

    The power of ghosts and ghosts is still strong, and the righteous monks are no longer powerless to fight back.  The original little monk who practiced Qi can hurt an ordinary ghost king once he puts his life together.

    The change in the battlefield situation has not attracted the attention of the Yinshan ghost king. No matter how powerful the Dafa of the gods is, it is impossible to fully exert the strength of the ghosts and gods of the underworld.

    Who made the boundaries of the world of Liaozhai blurred?

    A ghost cultivator at the Jindan level is a ghost king, and a ghost cultivator at the primordial spirit level is still called a ghost king. The strength of them is completely different.

    Mangshan Ghost Domain, with the efforts of the Yinshan Ghost King, the famous ghost kings in the underworld gathered together.

    Having no time to show off, the glamorous Yinshan Ghost King said coldly: "I think everyone knows why I invited you here today.

    This time we were hunting the human world, our house was stolen by the people of the underworld, and the passage between the yin and yang worlds was blocked. What this means is the most obvious.

    Although the human world is good, it is not a place to live for a long time.  We wait for ghosts, if we want to climb to a higher level, we still have to return to the underworld.

    The slaves have already tried to forcibly open the passage between the two worlds, but in the end they fell into an unfamiliar formation and were ambushed by the ghost soldiers from the underworld. The accompanying ghost army was almost wiped out.  If it wasn't for the speed of the servant, he would be seriously injured if he didn't die.

    I think you have personally experienced it, the strength of the underworld is no longer something that anyone can contend with alone, and only by joining forces can there be a slight chance of winning.  "

    There was a showdown as soon as it came up, and the Yinshan Ghost King was also forced to do nothing.  The ghost kings suspected that he had colluded with the underworld. If he didn't clear up the suspicion quickly, he might die before the task was completed.

    Explanation is meaningless, and only by taking actual actions to prove it can the ghosts feel at ease.  The easiest way is to show hostility to the underworld.

    It doesn't matter whether you can fight back or not, anyway, you have to have a good posture.  Let all the ghost kings invading the human world know that she is the Yinshan ghost king and the underworld.

    "Yin Shan, don't talk about these useless things. You initiated the hunt in the human world this time. We just led the army to leave, and our house was stolen by the underworld.

    If you say that it has nothing to do with you, I'm afraid no one will believe it.

    Since everyone has come here from all over the world, it proves that the gates of ghosts everywhere are blocked.

    Such a big deal cannot be accomplished overnight.  Even before the ghosts and gods of the underworld leave, they must be prepared in advance to be able to do so.

    We are not ungrateful people, everyone in the human world has gained a lot from hunting this time, and I owe you Yinshan's affection.

    But the underworld is more important to us, and it is directly related to our path.  Today, cause and effect no longer matter.  As long as the passage between Yin and Yang can be reopened, it will be over if I wait until I return.  "

    The one-horned ghost king said indifferently.

    He keeps saying "acceptance", but when it comes to specific matters, he is forcing the palace.  Talking about kindness among demons and ghosts is purely a joke.

    Under the influence of negative energy for a long time, the evil side of human nature is obviously more likely to be highlighted.

    The name "evil ghost" is well deserved.

    I saw the ghost king of Yinshan slammed the table, and the solid wood Eight Immortals table full of human feasts was instantly torn apart, and the blood in the wine glass was all over the floor.

    "Single-horned, don't be ignorant of good and evil! Although this hunting in the human world was initiated by the slave family, it is also the common wish of everyone. In terms of specific actions, we are all going our own way.

    Having their home stolen by the underworld, the slave's home also suffered heavy losses.  I, Yin Shan, are not easy to mess with if I want to throw the blame on my slave!

    Use your pig brain to think about it, who among us is good for the underworld to grow bigger?

    yourselfThe antidote to the poison of qi, but the countermeasure was discovered first.

    At this moment, the "Spiritual Qi Poison Bomb" that Li Mu is playing with is refined from the spiritual qi poison collected between the heaven and the earth, and it has great lethality to practitioners.

    If you accidentally get hit, even the immortal Buddha will have to cry.  From a long-lived species to a life-severing ghost, no matter how good the mentality is, I can't bear it.

    "kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The continuous shouts of killing kicked off the prelude to the battle of the ghost gate.  Most of the ghosts were already wiped out the moment they stepped into the formation.

    If you want to attack the formation from the outside, there are space cracks blocking it, which can easily cause space turmoil.

    If one accidentally fell into it and was squeezed by the two worlds of yin and yang at the same time, no matter how strong the ghost king was, he would not be able to escape.

    "Piao Miao Ghost King, you are the only master of formation among us, have you seen anything?"

    Just ask if you don't understand, Yinshan Ghost King is better than most people at this point.  In the face of knowledge, face is worthless at all.

    "This formation is very mysterious. It is different from any formation I have seen before. The details are almost perfectly controlled. Even the turbulent power of the space nodes has been used. It seems to be a new formation.  system.

    If you want to find a way to break the formation, it is impossible to do it without decades of research.

    The best way now is to enter the large formation and attack by force. No matter how powerful the formation is, it has its limit, and it will collapse if it exceeds the limit.  "

    It seems easy to say, but the sorrow in Piaomiao Ghost King's eyebrows still did not hide from the eyes of all the ghost kings.

    Those who can come up with such a formation in the Three Realms are obviously not idle people.  The reality once again proves that the underworld has a lot to do with it.

    After a pause, Piao Miao Ghost King, who seemed to realize something, hurriedly shouted: "We can't wait any longer, ordinary ghosts have no effect on the formation.

    This big formation seems to be feeding on ghosts, and the dead ghosts in front have become the energy of the big formation.

    The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for us.  Let's break the formation together, we must not let this large formation grow!  "

    If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, Piao Miao Ghost King almost jumped up excitedly.  The growth formation, which is the dream of countless formation masters, has actually appeared now.

    A group of ghosts also reacted.  No wonder the feeling of attacking the big formation is different every time.  Cooperating with their previous attack is giving snacks to the formation.

    It is not enough to just send snacks, a big meal must be served, so that it is possible to support this large formation.

    If you can't support the other party, then you have to die by yourself. It's scary to think about it.

    All the ghosts present scolded each other for being "despicable".  It's a pity that it doesn't make any sense. If you want to break the formation, you still have to rely on your fists.

    Regardless of preserving their strength, a group of ghost kings quickly used their methods after entering the formation.  All kinds of tricks came out, which made Li Mu, who was watching blockbuster special effects movies outside the lineup, really enjoyed it!

    The only thing that dissatisfied him was the ghost scream, which was really harsh.  Without waiting for any hesitation, he slapped the ghost king who yelled the loudest.

    A shocking giant palm descended from the sky, and the sharp wind of the palm made all the ghost kings shrouded in it terrified, and began to avoid it one after another.

    Persevering, it was as if they had been cast a hold spell, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they just couldn't get out of the small space.

    Obviously, the current formation is no longer the formation just now.  After all the ghost kings entered the urn, the formation changed again.

    A new formation plate was embedded, and tens of thousands of Yin soldiers hid in it to guard the eyes of the formation, and dozens of formation masters from the outside world continued to bless the new formation.

    After making so many preparations, it is natural to catch them all.  Save these guys from escaping and hiding to do evil secretly.

    Li Mu's shot was not only for the sake of keeping his ears clean, but also to attract the attention of all the ghosts.

    Realizing that there was no way to dodge, a group of ghost kings hurriedly started to meet the enemy.  One after another, they launched the most powerful attacks and fought desperately.

    With a loud bang, the gates of ghosts began to tremble, and the intersection of the Yin and Yang worlds was cut off directly. Countless spatial turbulence gushed out, and a hapless ghost king was unfortunately involved, and the screams were only halfway through.  It's over.

    The palm prints dissipated, followed by sword energy all over the sky, attacking the ghosts again.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Seventeen

    Having suffered critical attacks one after another, all the ghost kings realized that it was not good.  It's a pity that I want to run away at this time, and I have missed the best time.

    Can't break through the blockade of the big formation, and the passage that was originally connected to the human world collapsed in the battle.  If you want to return to the human world, you can only venture through the turbulent space.

    Obviously, this is not a good choice.  The danger of turbulent space flow, for a ghost king at the golden core level, is almost dead or alive; even for a ghost king at the primordial spirit level, it depends on luck.

    "It's really bullying ghosts too much! Since I want to kill them all, I will fight with you!"

    The Insidious Ghost King roared.

    While speaking, the aura of his body has been raised to the highest level, as if he is casting a secret method, preparing to explode himself into the big formation and pull the ghosts back.

    "Boom!"

    After the loud noise, the group moved slightly, as if the body had been bitten by an insect, and shivered slightly.

    Judging from the cultivation base of the Insidious Ghost King, the power of this wave of self-destruction seems to be a little smaller.  But everyone was on the top in the battle, and few ghost kings noticed this.

    The code to break the formation was unlocked, and the ghost kings, who knew there was no way out, used the secret method of self-destruction one after another, trying to pull the enemy back.

    Continuous explosions sounded, and the Yin soldiers guarding the eye of the formation were forced to retreat, and the interception formations deployed were broken one after another.

    Seeing that the interception was about to fail, the sky suddenly filled with a strong aura of grandeur, and countless ink treasures enveloped the heads of the ghost kings under the trend of the formation.

    Under the oppression of the awe-inspiring spirit, the insidious ghost king who the ghosts thought was dead also cheated the corpse at this moment.  Obviously, the self-explosion just now was just to fool everyone into desperately trying.

    There is no way to condemn the sinister ghost king for being shameless, because there are really more ghost kings who cheat corpses.  Nearly one-third of the ghost king who was supposed to die in the self-explosion reappeared.

    It can be seen that this is a large-scale incident of cheating teammates without organization, without premeditation, and all by tacit understanding.

    Witnessing the cunning of ghosts with his own eyes made Li Mu's understanding of human nature a little higher.

    It is worthy of being a creature transformed by human beings. This wisdom is really beyond the reach of other monsters.  No wonder the ancients linked ghosts with "sinister and cunning".

    For a time, Li Mu kept these "ghost talents" for his own use, but considering the difficulty of control, he resolutely stopped this thought.

    Unlike in the wild world, Li Mu controls the power of heaven and earth, and all the ghosts can't play tricks in front of him.

    The power of heaven and earth in the Liaozhai world has long been in the hands of Mantian Xianfo. Even if these guys are gone now, the power of heaven and earth cannot be obtained by Li Mu.

    There is no way to open it. If you are fooled by these insidious and cunning ghosts, it will be miserable if you stab your back at a critical moment.

    For the sake of safety, the best solution is to save them all and restore peace to the world.

    A group of ghost kings who have lost mutual trust, or have never had trust, seem to be joining forces to fight against the enemy, but in fact internal divisions have already occurred.

    The Yinshi ghost king who organized this operation cursed secretly: Teammate pig!  At this moment, she has given up her beautiful face, and her terrifying face makes people vomit just by looking at it.

    "It's not easy to lead the team when the ghosts are scattered."

    Knowing that this might be the enemy's final attack, but in the face of the overwhelming arrogance, it is really difficult for the ghost kings to muster up the courage to attack head-on.

    Under the suppression of awe-inspiring aura, everyone's overall strength has been weakened by at least 30%.

    Experience tells them that the scene in front of them is definitely not something that ghosts in the underworld can create.  Although I don't know which bigwig in the Three Realms is responsible for it, anyway, the background is definitely not small.

    Tie Hanhan had already died in the war just now, and now all the survivors are smart ghosts.

    Realizing that they were involved in a big turmoil, the group of smart ghosts first thought not to desperately, but to escape!

    Comparing the awe-inspiring aura in front of him and the turbulent space behind him, the ghost king with the highest cultivation base chose to turn around first.

    With her cultivation base and the life-saving means left by the boss behind the scenes, as long as her luck is not too bad, there is a high probability that she will be able to return to the human world.  If you're lucky, you might be able to enter the Underworld from other nodes.

    Of course, judging from the current situation, entering the underworld at this time is undoubtedly a sign of being tired of life.

    Seeing that the ghost kings were about to run, Li Mu didn't try to stop them, but just threw the sword energy into the turbulent flow of space, stirring up a few waves.

    The lucky ones who can travel through the turbulent space and return to the human world are only a few after all.  big??The price paid was too great, and it was of no value to Li Mu.

    Suddenly, Li Mu suddenly discovered that the cross-boundary transmission fee charged by the jade plate is really cheap.

    Compared with the price required to activate this altar, the jade plate is just some merit and luck, which is completely a manifestation of conscience.

    The collapse of the heavens cannot be stopped, and Li Mu is not prepared to stop the car with his arms.  After searching around to confirm that there was not much value, Li Mu paid attention to the origin of the remaining world.

    The origin of the world has always been something that cannot be found.  Unless it is just in time for the destruction of the world, it is difficult to have a chance at other times.

    ?Forcibly seizing the origin of the world is going against the sky. Not only will you suffer from divine punishment, but you will also be cursed by the world.

    Li Mu doesn't know what the specific consequences will be for the time being, and he doesn't want to know.  He hasn't lived enough yet, and he doesn't want to die so early

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 18: The underworld is established, and black hands appear

    ,

    In the underworld, surrounded by a group of Yin soldiers, Li Mu boarded the altar.

    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked.  Li Mu has rich experience in offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.  Following the ancient rituals, after the sacrificial oration is read out, the Xiaodifu will be regarded as a regular.

    Although he is a foreigner, the world of Liaozhai has no choice now.  The heavens are already cold, if the order of the earth and the human world is not restored as soon as possible, this world will soon fall into silence.

    "The Netherworld is established!"

    Following Li Mu's words, the auspicious aura directly filled the three realms, as if wanting to wash away the decadence and restore a new look, even the poison of the aura was dispelled for the most part.

    Amazing changes, everyone knows that heaven and earth have recognized the existence of the underworld, and are using the opportunity of the reopening of the underworld to repair themselves.

    It's a pity that the reality is cruel. To reverse the decline of the world, it is by no means possible to restore the order of the Three Realms.

    If the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma is so easy to overcome, the gods and Buddhas in the sky will not have to spend a lot of money to run away.

    The auspicious aura produced by Tiandao is like a special effects blockbuster bringing a visual feast to people, but Li Mu, as the person involved, is not happy.

    The merit sprinkled down seemed majestic and vast, but it fell on him but dissipated directly.  There is no doubt that Tiandao withheld the merits that originally belonged to him.

    As for the tunnel, it is still in a deep sleep.  When the underworld was re-established, there was only a slight vibration, if Li Mu didn't pay attention, he almost ignored it.

    Obviously, Liao Zhai World is very sick now, like an old man in his dying years.

    Heaven and Earth are hard to protect themselves, and the original Dao of Heaven has now learned to withhold it.  If he didn't guess wrong, his merit of re-establishing the underworld was squandered by Heaven just now.

    It can't be considered a waste, it is a reasonable use for heaven and earth, at least most of the poison of spiritual energy has been dispelled.

    If Li Mu's plan is followed to slowly extract the poison of spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth, it will take at least three to five hundred years to reach this point.

    The biggest beneficiaries are the practitioners in the human world. It is estimated that the current practitioners: the foundation period can extend the life of one year, and the golden core can have a lifespan of three to four hundred years.

    It is naturally incomparable with the wild world, but after all, there is a glimmer of life.  As long as you keep practicing, you can theoretically become a fairy and become an ancestor.

    His arms couldn't twist his thighs, and after sighing, Li Mu finally decided to suffer from being dumb.

    If no merits are obtained, the Conferred God Ceremony still has to continue.  In addition to being the Great Emperor of Fengdu, all the priests in the underworld need to be filled.

    It's just that the positions of the ghost emperors of the five directions and the king of hell in the ten palaces are all vacant.  Unless Li Mu is unwilling to canonize it, there is really no one available.

    "If you want to wear a crown, you must first bear its weight."

    These important positions in the underworld are not competent for ordinary people.  Not only virtue is needed, but also strength is needed.

    If the strength is insufficient, one day the demons and ghosts will hit the door, and it will be embarrassing if you lose your life and the majesty of the underworld.

    Instead of appointing waste to occupy the position, it is better to vacate the position and let the subordinates compete.

    The divine way is precious in eternity. Once the priesthood is determined, it will be in units of thousands or ten thousand years. Unless there is an accident or a major sin is committed, it is difficult to change.

    Even if the lifespan is exhausted, as long as you go through the cycle of reincarnation and awaken the memory of the previous life, there is a high probability that you will be able to return to the god position

    Time flies by, and five years have passed since the Conferred God Ceremony.  For gods, this is just a blink of an eye; for mortals, this is already one seventh or eighth of life.

    After the underworld was re-established, various gods performed their duties one after another, arresting ghosts that had wandered into the human world.  Coupled with the efforts of the practice community, the ghost disaster was finally put down after five years.

    However, the damage caused by ghost disasters cannot be healed in a short while.

    There is no one in the world of human practice. If the harm of the poison of spiritual energy is not weakened, and the life extension of the older generation has time to cultivate the next generation, I am afraid that all sects will face the risk of severing the inheritance.

    Of course, the actual situation is definitely not that bad.  The underworld has been re-established. As long as you make meritorious service in pacifying ghost disasters, you can become a god after death.

    Although there are Shinto laws that prohibit gods from interfering innocently in the world, it is not a big problem to leave a legacy in the human world.

    The worst thing is mortals, after a ghost disaster, there will be no one in a hundred.  The inheritance of civilization is on the verge of extinction, and the social economy has completely collapsed.

    There is no distinction between nobles and common people in ghost disasters.  After the fate of the dynasty collapsed, both princes, nobles and common people enjoyed the same treatment¡ªbe reduced to blood food.If the heart strays into the world, it will be finished directly.

    If he hadn't been worried about Tiandao looking for him desperately, he would have intervened long before Li Mu unified the underworld, and he would never have allowed the yin and yang realms to restore order.

    It's a pity that people's calculations are not as good as heaven's calculations. If you miss the best time to make a move, you will never have another chance.

    Now Li Mu's cultivation has reached the same level as him, and there are still a lot of ghosts and gods around him to help, obviously they can't take advantage of the fight.

    Even though he gritted his teeth with hatred for Li Mu, the bald man still chose to negotiate first.

    Without giving face to the visitor, Li Mu directly called out his identity and said: "I have reached this stage in the cultivation of the Dao of Nirvana. It seems that the Buddha's cultivation is much more terrifying than the legends!"

    There is no condemnation, no criticism, and doing anything for the sake of seeking Tao is acceptable.

    If Li Mu practiced the Dao of Nirvana, the world of Liaozhai would also be cool.  In order to improve one's cultivation, it is perfectly normal to sacrifice one world.

    "Fellow Daoist has admitted the wrong person. The poor monk Xuesha Tathagata is the ancestor of the demonic way, not a Buddha.

    This is something that everyone in the Three Realms knows, but it is a Taoist friend. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, the poor monk would not believe that there is such a person as a Taoist hidden in the Three Realms.

    Fellow Daoist, wise people don¡¯t speak dark words.  We are all here for the core after the destruction of the heavens, so let¡¯s just talk about how to divide it?  "

    It can be seen that the blood demon in front of him is very afraid of Li Mu.  As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave up the idea of ??swallowing alone.

    Whether to fight or not is a question that requires careful consideration.

    The guy in front of him is obviously just a clone, probably a vest opened by the Buddha.  Even if it is forced to stay, it doesn't make much sense, and it won't hurt the other party's lifeline.

    Li Mu was unwilling to share the inheritance with the other party.  Regardless of how old this guy is, right now Li Mu is the person with the highest status in this world, and it is not an exaggeration to call him the Lord of the World.

    When a stranger came to the house to share the meat, the owner was naturally upset.

    "Fellow daoist passed away, since your body has left this world, how can you be qualified to share the world heritage?

    If I'm not mistaken, the ghost disaster five years ago was written by fellow Taoists!  In order to cultivate the Dao of Nirvana, the Three Realms will be destroyed together. What fellow Taoists have done is disgraceful.  "

    These words are not only for Xuesha Tathagata, but also for his subordinates.

    The ghosts and gods from the wild world are fine, they don't take the Buddha seriously.  The local ghosts and gods grew up listening to the legends of the Buddha. If they didn't use harsh medicine, they might be turned against them.

    Everyone is selfish.  Throwing the cauldron that destroys the Three Realms with one blow, even if it is a Buddhist disciple, it is impossible to run and follow the Buddha again.

    "Fellow daoist, are you sure you want to fight me to the death? Poor monk, this is just a clone, if you don't have it, it will be gone. If you lose, fellow daoist, you will lose your life!"

    During the speech, Xuesha Tathagata had already made the first move.  A palm technique that descended from the sky directly enveloped Li Mu and his party.

    The Buddha's palm prints all over the sky, under the Sanskrit sound, seemed to be living creatures, attacking from all directions.

    It's a pity that the bloody aura was too strong, and the palm that should have been full of sacred aura became terrifying and gloomy.

    Without any hesitation, Li Mu immediately chose to attack against attack.  With a flick of a finger, the sword appeared in his hand, and countless sword qi flew out and collided with the palm prints.

    Seeing the boss make a move, the accompanying ghosts and gods also made a move one after another.  All of a sudden, magic weapons were flying all over the sky, and all kinds of moves were vying to be staged first.

    The overwhelming offensive forced Xue Sha Tathagata to dodge around.  The original opportunity obtained by the sneak attack disappeared in an instant.

    Xue Sha Tathagata, who suffered a loss, did not forget to taunt while fighting: "Emperor Fengdu, if we have the ability to fight alone, what kind of heroes are we to bully more and less!"

    It's a pity that it doesn't make sense to Li Mu.  If there is a younger brother who doesn't need it, then why accept the younger brother?

    After taking a look at Xuesha Tathagata, Li Mu immediately ordered: "How can the evildoers allow you to be rampant? The gods have set up a large formation to subdue the demons. Follow me to kill this demon and give justice to all people in the world!"

    After hearing Li Mu's words, Xue Sha Tathagata was so angry that he almost died.  He was at a disadvantage in the face of gang fights, but now he has to play formations.

    The main reason is that they are too close to the world. The gods have the protection of heaven, and they can move freely even in the turbulent flow of space.

    After realizing this, Xuesha Tathagata decisively chose to distance himself from the world in an attempt to re-choose the battle location

    ?

 Text Chapter Nineteen, the Final Chapter of Liaozhai

    "Fellow Daoist, stop now and listen to me!"

    ?Unfortunately caught in the big formation, and was beaten to the point of doubting his life, Xue Sharulai hurriedly shouted.

    Li Mu smiled slightly and said, "It's okay Buddha, let's talk while fighting, it won't hurt feelings!"

    If you want to fight, you can fight, and you can talk if you want. There is no such good thing.  For this kind of unscrupulous old fox, the best solution is: kill it first.

    The price to be paid for cross-boundary teleportation is too high, even if his body wants to come here to seek revenge, it is not that simple.

    As a person on Tiandao's blacklist, even if he comes over, he can only stay outside the world.  As long as Li Mu doesn't go out and wander around, there is no danger at all.

    What's more, just judging from the cultivation base of the avatar, everyone is in the same boat.  It's impossible to tell how the main body is cultivated, anyway, it must be higher than the body.

    Without knowing the reality of the enemy, it is not something an old fox can do to foolishly run out to find someone to fight for his life.

    Seeing that Li Mu didn't buy it, Xuesha Tathagata complained secretly.  Rationality told him to continue the fight, and he would have to explain it here today.  Without delay, he hastily said:

    "Fellow Daoist, this world is about to fall into the doomsday. We seized the origin of the heavens to open the teleportation array and leave this world. There is no conflict in itself, and we can join forces.

    Before that, Taoist friends can practice your Dao first.  Anyway, this world can't survive the catastrophe of Dharma Doom, and it will eventually go to nirvana. With your and my cultivation level, it doesn't matter if we wait for thousands of years!  "

    There is no problem, and there is no conflict of core interests between the two parties.  If Li Mu was originally from the Three Realms, he would most likely choose to cooperate with this "ancestor of the Demon Dao" now.

    It's a pity that from the very beginning, the goals of the two sides were different.  Even if the Liao Zhai world cannot be rescued, wouldn't it be nice to take away the remaining heritage of the world and return to the lair?

    Ben Yuan is a valuable asset to any world.  Not only can it improve the world's background, but it can also learn from the failure of this world's promotion.

    As a quasi-celestial emperor in a world of growing up, Li Mu would go to a strange world with this ancestor of the demonic way unless his mind was flooded.

    The way of heaven should act according to the rules, but the emperor of heaven can adjust the development direction of the world according to the needs, which is also the meaning of the existence of the emperor of heaven.

    Experience and lessons can be summed up slowly, but the origin of the world is within reach.  How can it be possible to take out the meat in your mouth and share it with others?

    After a sneer, Li Mu teased on purpose: "Buddha, no, you should be called Demon Ancestor now!

    This world gave birth to you, raised you, and created your cultivation.  It's fine if you don't want to repay your kindness, how can you think about destroying the world?

    Such an act of disloyalty, filial piety and unrighteousness is really shameful to the world.  No wonder you don't want to be a good Buddha and want to become a devil yourself. It turns out that you have already fallen into the devil's way.

    Such a shameless thing can't be done alone.  No matter how low the probability of the world surviving the catastrophe of doomsday is, Gu has to try hard.  Even if it fails in the end, it has a clear conscience.

    Those who are unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous will eventually receive retribution.  The karma owed to the world will become an eternal obstacle for you to break through to a higher level in the future.

    From the moment you escape from this world, your path will be broken!  "

    No kidding, the immortal Buddha who escaped from this world, the ceiling of future development has indeed been locked.

    On the one hand, cause and effect are entangled, and it is easy to breed demons; on the other hand, one's own innate foundation is insufficient, and the strength of the world is the ceiling of living beings.

    The way to solve these two points is very simple, but very difficult to complete.

    As long as one promotion of the world is promoted, the karma of the world can be repaid, and by the way, one's own innate foundation can be improved to provide a foundation for detachment.

    Of course, there is also a lie-and-win solution.  That is, the world was captured by the high-level world, and fortunately became the subsidiary world.  The creatures from the lower realm passed through the thunder and ascended to the upper realm, and the ceiling was directly opened.

    In The World of Smiling Proudly, Li Mu won once.  As a result, he lay directly in the belly of the giant beast, and his journey almost collapsed.

    Thinking about that giant beast, Li Mu now feels lingering fear in his heart.  If it wasn't for the fact that the shadow left behind was too great, Li Mu would have killed it long ago if he was still not sure of taking it down.

    With the provocative performance, Li Mu's image in the minds of his subordinates grew even taller.

    Without contrast, there is no harm.  Compared with the fleeing fairy Buddha and the "devil ancestor" who wanted to destroy the world, the performance of Li Mu, the great emperor of Fengdu, is really full of compulsion.

    Especially for the local creatures in the world of Liaozhai, their feelings are even more profound.  As an abandoned existence, how can there be no love in my heart??Have complete control.

    Secondly, practitioners are too powerful and lack sufficient constraints.  So much so that these unscrupulous guys can escape to the new world after consuming a lot of world heritage.

    Thirdly, the constraints of heaven and earth on human nature are almost zero, and human nature is allowed to toss around and damage the development potential of the world.  Because of a short-sighted move, it was calculated by the unscrupulous immortal Buddha, which led to the collapse of the world ahead of schedule.

    As for other details, it depends on the actual situation and cannot be generalized.

    Relying on the practical experience of the avatar in the Liaozhai world, Ontology also set up a small team of heaven and hell in the wild world, but did not formally perform its duties, that is because the heaven and earth are still in the process of being conceived.

    When the two worlds are successfully conceived, it is when he ascends to the throne of heaven and earth.  For the sake of peace and stability in the Three Realms, Li Mu decided to take the position of Lord of the Underworld as well.

    As for the dynasty in the human world, we will talk about it after the heavens and the underworld are established.  As for dissatisfaction with humanity, it is completely out of his consideration.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 20, The Great Wilderness

    ,

    In the Great Wilderness World, Li Mu's dragon chariot has already left the capital, and the destination of this trip is the Great Wilderness Mountain known as the "Pillar of the World".

    In a sense, the status of the Great Barren Mountain in this world is like the Buzhou Mountain in the prehistoric.

    The only difference is that Buzhou Mountain was transformed from Pangu's body, and no one knows how the Great Wilderness World was born.  Anyway, the Great Barren Mountain cannot be part of the Creator God's body, and there is no creation legend in this world.

    The reason why the Great Barren Mountain got its name is entirely because of its desolation.  As the highest mountain in this world, the Dahuang Mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of feet high, is unexpectedly barren of grass and extinct.

    Not only are there no living creatures, but there are also very few mineral resources.  Looking up, it is all desolate, so it is named Great Barren Mountain.

    Fortunately, Li Mu's car is not ordinary, otherwise he would not be able to go to the Great Barren Mountain.  Of course, it's not really a dragon chariot, the chariot is only pulled by six dragons.

    This is already the highest configuration. Li Mu has never found a trace of a real dragon after staying in the wild world for decades.

    If there is no real dragon, how can there be a dragon?  Li Mu was also very puzzled about this question.

    The six flood dragons pulling the chariot for him now took the initiative to defect to him in order to become a real dragon one day.

    It's a pity that their eyesight is not good, and it was too late when they chose to defect, and they came to join the group after the world was unified, and they only wanted to pull carts.

    As an emperor, instead of staying in the capital, he ran around the world, and only the founding monarch had the treatment.  Ordinary monarchs who play like this have long been overwhelmed by the spittle of civil officials.

    Frankly speaking, the combat effectiveness of civil servants in the Tang Empire is really not very good.  It is far from the arrogance of controlling the world and controlling the emperor's shit and piss.

    For example, on this trip, he just gave a symbolic persuasion, and when he saw Li Mu's ugly face, he shut up instantly.

    Quoting classics, that does not exist.  As the strongest emperor ever, Li Mu has the capital of arrogance.

    Since he succeeded to the throne, both overseas immortal sects and powerful families have fallen silent.  Even the mighty Ancient Eternal Emperor, none of them ever froze.

    Even if Li Mu destroyed the ancient family and began to suppress the powerful families and sects, everyone tacitly chose to endure it first.

    It is estimated that these guys did not shed tears secretly. It was a bloody bad luck for eight hundred lives to meet a founding emperor in the realm of immortals and gods.

    Of course, many people are also secretly rejoicing.  Fortunately, they were on the right team at the last moment, otherwise the grass on the grave would be taller than people now.

    In the dragon chariot, the witch asked suspiciously: "Your Majesty, what is the purpose of going out of Beijing this time? You don't really want to appreciate the elegance of the Great Barren Mountain?"

    Although Dahuangshan's name is resounding, it really doesn't have any elegance.  Anyone faced with the endless desolation will lose interest.

    Even ascetic monks would not choose the Great Barren Mountain as a place of practice, because the concentration of aura here is notoriously low.

    The most important thing is that the wind of the Great Barren Mountain is like a knife that cuts flesh. Even ghosts and ghosts will stay away when they encounter it.

    Based on the witch's understanding of Li Mu, without enough benefits, he would never come to such a bad place.

    Without a direct answer, Li Mu laughed and said, "Why, do you regret it now? Gu Ke didn't ask you to accompany me. You volunteered to follow me, and I can't persuade you to do so!"

    Bai Yuyan rolled her eyes directly. If possible, she didn't want to come and suffer, but her intuition told her that she would regret it if she didn't follow.

    Now the competition in the imperial palace is becoming more and more fierce. Although she, the queen, is favored, the biggest problem is that she has no children.

    If I don't come, and a few noble concubines from a powerful family come to seize the opportunity, it will be a tragedy.

    At the current position, she has no way out.  If you want to hate and leave, you can't do it. Any concession is self-defeating.

    It was precisely because he knew her situation that Li Mu took her on the road.  If the witch is really left in the palace, she might have to change the queen when she goes back.

    The battles in the harem have never lacked swords and swords.  In terms of the degree of bloodshed, it is not weaker than the imperial court.

    Unless one family dominates, this is an unsolvable situation.

    Undoubtedly, for his own happy life, or out of the emperor's instinct, Li Mu still chose the way of balance.

    Sudden pain in the waist, obviously the witch found out that she was being teased and was venting her dissatisfaction.

    "snort!"

    With a cold drink, his beautiful eyes stared, and he said angrily: "If you don't say it, don't say it, people don't bother to know now!"

    On the surface he pretends to be dismissive, but in his heart he is kindThe right way, no evil thoughts.

    The third rule of heaven is to abide by the way of heaven and not to go retrograde.

    The fourth rule of heaven is to practice good deeds and not go into wrong paths

    In a short while, dozens of items were added.

    The most striking are still three, which are about the life limit of the cultivator; breaking through the big realm needs to face the test of thunder and disaster; it is forbidden to have children across races, and it is forbidden to have children by gods.

    This is the way to deal with it by learning from the experience and lessons of the failure of the development of Liaozhai World.  The reasons for the failure of the development of Liaozhai World are caused by many aspects, but the biggest reasons are three points:

    First of all, the Emperor of Heaven did not perform his duties well.  Not only did he not do a good job of fine-tuning the world, he even failed to fully control the Three Realms.

    Secondly, practitioners are too powerful and lack sufficient constraints.  So much so that these unscrupulous guys can escape to the new world after consuming a lot of world heritage.

    Once again, heaven and earth have no constraints on humanity, allowing humanity to toss around will damage the world's development potential and create opportunities for the forces of cultivators to escape.

    As for other details, it depends on the actual situation and cannot be generalized.

    Having learned the lessons from the world of Liaozhai, Li Mu will naturally take action.

    For example: the limit of lifespan and the test of thunder tribulation are both to limit the power of the practice world and the ability to die in humanity.

    The lifespan of practitioners in the wild world is too long, basically reaching the limit of lifespan in their realm, consuming a lot of cultivation resources, which is not conducive to the long-term development of the world.

    So in Emperor Li Datian's place, practitioners not only have to be accompanied by Lei Jie, but their lifespan is also greatly reduced.

    The limit of innate lifespan is 200 (building a foundation), the limit of celestial life¡¯s lifespan is 300 (real person), the limit of Jindan¡¯s lifespan is 500 (yin god), the limit of lifespan of Yuanshen is 800 (yang god), and the lifespan of immortal god is 1200  .

    In the later stage, the life essence is compressed more, such a short life essence cannot break through to a higher realm.  It doesn't matter, I wasn't prepared to let them break through.

    If you want to live longer, then join the Heavenly Court and the Underworld!

    The end of the universe is weaving, and the end of practice is also weaving.

    The ass decides the head. As the emperor of heaven, Li Mu naturally has to consider issues from the standpoint of the Three Realms.  The force beyond the limit must be in your own hands, so as not to cause trouble.

    Immortals are not once and for all, three disasters and five calamities have to be arranged.  If you don't work hard to accumulate merit, the day when the calamity comes is the day when you return to heaven and earth.

    Incorporating high-level monks into the heavens and the underworld, without the influence of humanity, the power of humanity will naturally be weakened, and the difficulty of doing things will be greatly increased.

    In the future, the upper limit of the highest level of cultivation in the human world will basically be limited to the realm of the golden core, and it is completely impossible to stage a farce of killing people.

    If there are still troubles, Li Mu doesn't mind recruiting heavenly soldiers on a large scale, and taking the power of heaven and man to heaven.

    After all the high-end forces are incorporated, even if it evolves into a catastrophe, it will not be too big.  There is no need to worry about transitional internal friction, which consumes precious world heritage.

    If it weren't for Li Mu's part-time job as the Emperor now, the Emperor's lifespan and dynasty inheritance time would be limited in the heavenly rules.

    Don't worry about this, just add it when Jiangshan changes its owner someday.

    Anyway, human nature likes to change, so give him a stage to display it to his heart's content.  After the power of the practice world was restricted, the feudal dynasty changed the tripod once every two to three hundred years, which is also in line with the actual situation.

    Relatively speaking, the last one, Li Mu, is still very humane.  It's just that it's forbidden to have children, but it doesn't prohibit gods from falling in love.

    The main reason is that the longevity of the gods is too long. If there is no limit, the world will probably be blown up by them if they continue to live.

    Even so, everyone behind was stunned.  If it weren't for Li Mu's majesty, some people would have been unable to resist protesting.

    Of course, there is no reason to come out to protest, the main reason is to follow this boss, they will most likely become gods.

    It's none of your business, hang on high.  Shouyuan can't affect himself, and it's not a big problem to ban immortals from having children. They can complete the task of inheriting the family before then.

    Three disasters and five calamities are very annoying, but at least there are merits in heaven and earth that can reduce the calamity, as long as you work hard.

    Objecting in front of the boss is equivalent to directly saying that you want to be passive and sabotage.  This kind of Tie Hanhan has long been indifferent in the officialdom, and he can't get along with Li Mu at all.

 Text Chapter 21, The Tribulation of High-ranking Monks

    Just because the subordinates dare not object does not mean the matter is over.  It is conceivable that once this rule of heaven is implemented, the whole world will be boiling.

    To be precise, the trouble has come before the implementation has begun.  After writing the Tiantiao, as soon as he turned his head, he met the witch's resentful eyes.

    It seems that that expression knows that if it is not for the need to save face in front of many subordinates, I am afraid that there will be a riot on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, the winking guards decisively chose to leave.  Rich life experience told them that it is better not to participate in the housework between the emperor and empress.

    Without outsiders, the witch's expression changed immediately.  Looking at Li Mu with a smile, he said, "Your Majesty, the rule of heaven has been established so quickly. There are still a group of sisters waiting in the palace. Should you give us an explanation?"

    In an instant, Li Mu felt the murderous aura.  It is conceivable that this news will spread back, and there must be frying pans in the palace.

    It was a good thing for the emperor to change into the emperor of heaven, and the concubines in the palace were all vested interests.  But once the rule of god and childless comes out, it will be different.

    Since it is the rule of heaven, the emperor of heaven must take the lead in obeying it, so no one in the harem has a chance.

    In the short term, the impact is not big, but it will be different after a long time.  Under the long lifespan of the gods, if there is no emotional bond, maybe after a retreat, everyone will be strangers.

    In fact, this kind of thing happens every day in the palace.  For all the concubines, once they fall out of favor, the original transcendent status will no longer exist.

    Even the witch who occupies the position of queen has no confidence in Li Mu, let alone her other concubines.

    This is often seen in high-ranking monks. After each long-term retreat, the relationship with his wife, children, and children will fade.

    ? A retreat for one hundred and eighty years, it would be nice to meet again without admitting the wrong person, but how can we ensure a lasting relationship?

    Without affection, who knows what will happen next.  The emperor is notorious for being ruthless.

    Having glanced at the witch, Li Mu instantly understood her little thoughts.  His intuition told him that the witch was very hesitant in her heart, and she was just pretending to be strong.

    Deep down in her heart, the witch is very disturbed at the moment.  It was obvious that he wanted to quarrel with him, but he was worried that the quarrel would not end if it got too big.

    Having confirmed this, Li Mu immediately relaxed.  Pretending to be puzzled, he asked back: "Explain?"

    "What do you want to explain?"

    The rules of heaven must not be changed. The emperor of heaven does not need a prince, nor can he have a prince.  For many things, once a precedent is set, there will be endless troubles.

    If there are sons, there will be grandsons, and then there will be endless generations.  Originally, this is nothing, the key is that they bear the name of the descendants of the Emperor of Heaven.

    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and when there are many descendants, all kinds of people will come out.  Creating a group of the strongest second generations is undoubtedly a disaster for all beings in the world.

    Li Mu is a person who is afraid of trouble. He doesn't want to wipe the ass of his descendants every now and then, so he simply doesn't give this opportunity.

    Seeing Li Mu's expression of a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, the witch was furious.  Having been together for so many years, she instantly understood Li Mu's purpose.

    After a good idea, he said: "Your Majesty, after the establishment of the Heavenly Court, you can't continue to be the Human Emperor, right?

    The Great Tang Empire needs someone to inherit it, and you can't let the country you have worked so hard to fall into the hands of outsiders!

    This kind of thing, the slave family will not agree.  If it gets out, won't it make people in the world suspect that you don't"

    Before the word "Xing" was uttered, Li Mu was furious.  For a man, this is the greatest insult.

    After glaring at the witch fiercely, Li Mu let go of his worries, and directly retorted: "Gu, I already have a son. It's just that I'm not here, and when the time comes, I'll just let him come over to succeed me. What a big deal!  "

    Hurt each other, who is afraid of whom!

    This is not a lie, he does have a son.  Although he is in another world, as long as his cultivation level improves, he can take over and inherit the throne.

    Although it is inevitable that there will be a show of Shura at that time, it is still necessary to face reality.  If it weren't for the stimulation from the witch just now, he wouldn't be able to make up his mind for a while.

    Anyway, as the strongest person in the world, Li Mu doesn't need to explain to others.  Even if everyone has an opinion, they can only hold it in their hearts.

    Of course, for the sake of one's own reputation, it's better to do this kind of thing secretly, and it's better not to publicize it to the outside world.

    As if stimulated, the witch's body softened so much that if Li Mu hadn't reacted quickly enough, she would have fallen to the ground.  look at her so miserableClearly, who has the ability to plot against himself.

    Knowing that he was being plotted against, Master Wuya didn't know how to deal with it.  No matter what method is used, it cannot change the rapid passage of life essence.

    ?As a low-key immortal powerhouse, apart from participating in the Dragon Court battle that day, Master Wu Ya has been practicing hard in closed doors.  In order to obtain true immortality one day.

    The reality is very cruel, not to mention immortality, according to the current rate of longevity, I am afraid that he will be buried in the ground soon.

    If the problem of accelerating the passage of life energy is not resolved, the retreat will definitely not continue.  As soon as he stepped out of the closed room, Master Wu Ya received a bunch of communication symbols.

    Without exception, everything is about the accelerated passage of longevity.  He was not the only one who was unlucky, Master Wu Ya's mood improved a lot, and then his complexion became ugly again.

    With so many people having problems at the same time, it cannot be explained by a simple conspiracy.  No matter how awesome the curse technique is, it can't do this step.

    It's a pity that no one can answer this question.  Everyone was immersed in panic, and the more senior monks behaved more intensely.

    ? Especially some people whose lifespan is close to life originally thought that they would rather die before they die and break through the existing realm.  Unexpectedly, he had just stepped into the closed room, and he swallowed his breath before he could react.

    In the face of the power of heaven and earth, all living beings are vulnerable.  Even someone as strong as a fairy god can't resist the passage of life essence.

    In the palace, as one of the few gods and gods in the world, Li Mu's avatar instantly became the backbone of many people.

    ? All officials of the imperial court and representatives of aristocratic families came to inquire one after another.  Seeing the anxious expressions of all parties, Li Mu became more and more afraid to reveal the truth.

    In an instant, he decided to erase the memory of the insider.  As for the matter of heaven, just treat it as an eternal secret and sleep forever.

    "Misters, I don't know about this matter alone. It seems that the law of heaven and earth has changed suddenly, and the lifespan of my generation of practitioners has been greatly reduced.

    The current changes in the laws of heaven and earth may have something to do with the disappearance of the ancient universe.  The last major change in human nature was his handwriting.

    Perhaps he was not willing to fail and started a new conspiracy.  In an attempt to weaken everyone's strength in order to realize his wolf ambition!  "

    Li Mu himself almost believed what he said.  From the bright side, Gu Zhou is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary of the sharp decline in the lifespan of high-ranking monks.  Moreover, he still has enough motivation to do so.

    Of course, the real reason why Li Mu blamed Gu Zhou was that he was the enemy of the whole world, and there was no way to explain it.  Even if you say it, no one will believe it.

    As a quasi-celestial emperor, Tianji is almost defenseless in front of Li Mu.  The secret of Gu Zhou's hiding place is only for other people, and it is not a secret at all in front of Li Mu.

    If it weren't for the value of being a villain, how could the ancient emperor, who was a remnant of the previous dynasty, be able to enjoy himself until now?

    Do you really think that Emperor Li can't lift a knife?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 22, Three Forbidden Areas

    ,

    In order to find a solution, the major forces acted like crazy, and old antiques who lived in seclusion came out one after another.

    As the number one suspect, the Ancient Eternal Emperor once again topped the most wanted lists of all parties.  Even Li Mu was a little tempted by the treasures offered for reward.

    Fortunately, in the end he still resisted the temptation to report. The ancient emperor is already very miserable now. If he reveals his hiding place again, it will be really desolate.

    In fact, Li Mu, who is the emperor, is also one of the suspects.  It was not targeted by various forces, it was because the high-level monks of the Li family were also unlucky.

    The outside world doesn't know that the dead can be gods.  Since the royal family was robbed with everyone, the suspicion was naturally cleared.

    In order to deceive all parties, the Tang Empire also joined in the investigation.  Check yourself, the result is naturally nothing.

    More and more high-level monks died of exhaustion, and the forces in the practice world began to reshuffle.  The aristocratic aristocratic families and the great sects that had previously been dominant are now unable to control the situation.

    The world that had just come down to peace once again set off waves.  At this time, the advantages of the family are reflected.

    In order to keep their own advantages, at the last moment when their lifespan was exhausted, the old immortals chose to use their residual heat to eliminate hidden dangers.

    For a while, there were flames of war everywhere.  Watching the various forces fighting, Li Mu chose to let it go without hesitation, and ordered the local government to stand on the sidelines.

    Now it's not a force to be brave, and the background of a big force is not easy to mess with.  It would be a tragedy if they were pushed into a hurry, and they had to hold people back before they died.

    Not only did he not take the opportunity to add insult to injury, Li Mu chose to strengthen the alliance instead.  Anyway, no matter how rampant it is, there is only the last wave.  When the high-level monks are all wiped out, no matter how many methods they have, they will not be able to use them.

    When the time comes, keep those who are obedient, and let the ancient emperor go if you are not obedient.  Anyway, I have been blamed a lot, and I don't care about doing it again

    In the endless sea, the three immortals and gods representing the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons gathered.  The last time we formed a team was to deal with Gu Zhou.

    The current situation is even more serious, and it is not even clear who the enemy is.  If you want to make a move, you know where to start.

    ¡¤The woman in white asked: "Master Wuya, do you believe the rumors from the outside world that this is Gu Zhou's handwriting?"

    Without a clue, you can only listen to the rumors in the rivers and lakes. As for whether you believe it or not, that is another matter.

    "Of course I don't believe it! If Gu Zhou had such ability, he would have used it long ago, and he wouldn't have become a homeless dog.

    But the problem now is not whether we believe it or not, but to find a way to solve the tragedy of longevity.  To tell you the truth, according to the current situation, if I persist for a year or two at most, I will die.

    Presumably your situation is similar, both of you have only been around for a few years.  Gu Zhou might not be the real culprit, but at least it was a clue.

    Find him first, if you really don't know who the real culprit is, then kill all the suspects.  Anyway, we won't live long, and we can't please the enemy.  "

    Obviously, Master Wuya lost confidence in solving Shouyuan's misfortune.  Even if the passing speed of life essence returns to normal, the life essence lost before cannot be made up.

    Within a limited time, the possibility of breaking through to a higher level is almost zero.  A monk who has broken his path is a lunatic.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Master, you are going too far. As practitioners of my generation, how can I give up lightly until the last moment!

    We have been paying attention to the whereabouts of Gu Zhou.  No one has found his trace for so many years, and there are probably only the three forbidden places in such a hidden place.

    As long as we are willing to work hard to find it, we will definitely be able to find it.  It's just that the forbidden area is full of great terror, even the three of us may not be able to escape unscathed.  "

    It can be seen that the old monk with white eyebrows is full of fear of the forbidden area.  If it is not a last resort, even the gods and gods are unwilling to set foot in the forbidden area.

    "Twilight of the Gods", "Land of Sealing Demons", and "Sorrow of Ten Thousand Races", as the three most secret forbidden places in the Great Wilderness World, respectively represent the three great wars in ancient times.

    It was these three battles that established the current pattern of human dominance.  Now the number of immortals and gods in the human race is small, mainly because the luck has been too concentrated in the past ten thousand years.

    "After all, we still have to go on a journey. Now all forces are looking for the ancient universe, and we have enough cannon fodder to use.

    Gathering the masters of the major forces together, even if it takes human lives, can also fill in a smooth path.

    By the way, you can also invite the new emperor together, for this so-called strongest in the history of the human race.?Part of humanity.  If a certain alien race can defeat the human race, it can also become a new protagonist of humanity.

    Of course, those within the demon clan and ghost clan are not counted.  They are no longer ordinary creatures, completely independent of humanity.

    "Old Ancestor, in your opinion, where would Gu Zhou be hidden?"

    Acting and doing a full set are all up to this point. If you agree to the invitation without asking a question, it will be too childish.

    As a founding emperor, destined to be surrounded by the spotlight, Li Mu is not qualified to play dumb.

    Any behavior that does not conform to the identity will attract the attention of those who care.  Even if it is one of our own, it may not be reliable.

    After thinking for a while, the white-haired old man replied: "Mostly it is the death of all races, and resentful spirits are also a kind of ghosts, and it is easier for Gu Zhou to gain the dominance of the forbidden land over there.

    However, the reason why Gu Zhou is feared by everyone is that his actions are often unexpected, and it is not impossible to do the opposite.

    You don't have to worry too much, the larger forces will take action this time.  No matter where Gu Zhou hides, he cannot escape.

    What I am most afraid of is that Gu Zhou has nothing to do with this incident, or it is his handwriting, but there is no way to restore our lifespan to normal!  "

    Hearing his ancestor's complaint, Li Mu was very embarrassed and didn't know how to respond.  It was not about Gu Zhou's business in the first place, even if it was to extract his soul and refine his soul, it would be useless.

    The current Shouyuan Tribulation is only aimed at monks, because the underworld has not yet been conceived.  After the underworld is born, the souls of the dead will also have a lifespan limit.

    The good days of the ancient emperor also didn't last long.  If everyone is aware of current affairs, maybe one day they may become colleagues.

 Text Chapter Twenty-Three, Forbidden Land¡ª¡ªThe Sorrow of Ten Thousand Races

    Facing the biting cold wind and the fluttering blizzard, Li Mu led a group of masters from aristocratic families to secretly arrive at the agreed place on the Arctic Plateau.

    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Arctic Plateau was still like spring all the year round, fertile and well-seasoned. It was the most affluent land in the world.  But with a terrible war, everything changed.

    The fertile soil that was most suitable for the growth of all things in the past has become a wasteland of ice and snow, and snow mountains have been born over time.

    One of the three forbidden places, "The War of the Thousand Demons", is located under the Tianqiong Snow Mountain on the Arctic Plateau.  It is a first-class dangerous place in the human world, and there is no human habitation for thousands of miles.

    The climate of ice and snow is not suitable for living beings to survive.  The very few types of ice attribute monsters are the few vitality in the wasteland.

    Everything has two sides. Monster beasts that can survive in such a harsh environment usually have higher spiritual intelligence.

    Knowing that Li Mu and his party are not easy to mess with, this group of clever ghosts decisively chose to run away, lest they be slow to react and become a meal on the plate.

    Obviously, these guys are completely overthinking.  The people who came here were all well-known figures from the outside world, so how could it be to satisfy their appetite.

    Arriving at the destination, Li Mu smiled and greeted the three great immortal gods and said: "I have heard about the names of the three fellow Taoists for a long time, and today I finally meet each other. This is really life"

    After hearing Li Mu's words, Master Wu Ya laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you are welcome. I didn't come to visit, it's really us"

    The unnutritious politeness seemed to bring the relationship between the two parties closer, but in fact it drew a golden section line from the middle.

    Unknowingly, Li Mu has become the representative of the aristocratic family, and the other three gods are the leaders of the sect.

    Just from the point of view of the number of people, the number of masters of the powerful family obviously occupies an absolute advantage, which is more than five times that of the sect.

    This is an inevitable result, whoever occupies more resources will be able to train more masters.

    What's more, the overseas immortal sects were on the wrong team in the battle for the dragon, and all major sects were seriously injured.

    The several major martial arts sects in the empire are controlled by aristocratic families, so it is natural to stand in the camp of aristocratic families at this juncture.

    ?The four major clans + more than a dozen big families have gathered more than 170 masters at the primordial level, and more than 30 people joined the first line of the sect, and the high-end strength directly exceeds 200 people.

    This number is more than double the number of masters registered in the Datang Empire.  If it wasn't for the critical moment of life and death, I'm afraid these old bastards would never have exposed their families like this.

    The number of masters at the Golden Core level below is even more.  However, those who came were those whose lifespan was about to run out, and Li Mu very much suspected that if he stayed here for a few more days, someone would run out of lifespan and die.

    They ran over to join in the fun, purely because they were forced to do so.  If you don't participate in the operation, you are waiting for death. If you run over and find a solution, you can save yourself in advance.

    At the juncture of life and death, the grievances and resentments of the past are no longer important.  Everyone has only one idea, to find a way to survive.

    Of course, this does not include the king of paddling.  Everyone else came here to seek a chance of life, but Li Mu just followed to make soy sauce and take a brief look at his own great rivers and mountains.

    After the greetings were over, Li Mu got straight to the point and said, "Three fellow Taoists, I don't know much about the death of thousands of races alone, what should I do next, I'll give you my advice!"

    Practitioners are strictly hierarchical, and only the strong have the right to speak.  From the very beginning, Li Mu was negotiating with the three gods, and the younger brothers on both sides were honestly waiting for the result.

    There was no conflict, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Different from the struggle for power and profit in the past, everyone's time is precious now, and we simply cannot afford to delay it.

    Even the strong ones who are hostile to Li Mu have softened their position a lot now.  Compared with everyone present, Li Mu was the only master who did not have the pressure of Shouyuan.

    After this period of research, everyone also found that the speed of longevity is accelerated, which is related to the actual age.  It is similar to the air count, only when a certain limit is exceeded, the air leakage will be accelerated.

    What is the specific limit, can not be determined for a while.  Anyway, Li Mu's age must have not been touched.

    Without the pressure of life and death, but being the strongest, it means having the confidence to overturn the chessboard.

    The situation did not turn to the bad side, and the group quickly advanced towards the forbidden area of ??"Sorrow of Ten Thousand Races", and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious

    In the forbidden area, a group of resentful spirits lined up neatly, like an army formation, waiting for the commander's inspection.The bad ancient prohibitions have also begun to be repaired one after another.

    To be exact, the restoration work had been secretly started more than ten years ago.  Ever since he was forced to escape from the Netherworld, Gu Zhou had prepared for the worst.

    The Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Races, where resentful spirits are everywhere, has naturally become one of the key management areas.

    It's a pity that this is no longer the era of the Great Zhou Empire.  For the sake of safety, the ghosts under him cannot be allowed to go out and search for resources wantonly.

    The ancient emperor also lived a life of eating the emperor's rations. Although the resources in his hands were abundant, they were still sitting and eating, so they had to save a little.

    In addition, the talents of the ghosts are limited, and the number of formation masters is very small. They can only focus on repairing the ancient prohibition, rather than laying more new prohibition traps

    Following the large army into the forbidden area smoothly, the silence along the way was suffocating, and everyone's expressions became dignified.

    The legendary "Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Races" where resentful spirits are everywhere, but now there is not even a single resentful spirit to be seen, and if it spreads out, it will probably make people laugh.

    However, this also proves from the side that the ancient universe is likely to be hiding here.  At least there is a certain connection between the two parties, otherwise the secret of the disappearance of the wraith cannot be explained.

    After all, special creatures like wraiths are not easy to mess with.  Except for Gu Zhou, the master of ghosts, I am afraid that no one can regain it.

    Even if Li Mu, the quasi-celestial emperor, encounters such special creatures, he can only save them.

    There is no other reason, it is simply that the resentment spirits have too much resentment, which is a big cancer in the world, and must be purified.

    Only the ancient emperor, who is hungry and hungry, can recover this kind of pitiful goods that may ruin his own merits as cannon fodder.

    "The forbidden area is vast and spans thousands of miles. It is not so easy to find Gu Zhou's hiding place. In order to save time, we must divide our troops.

    Now the division of labor will begin. The four gods and I will be responsible for the central support. You can form a team and choose different directions to explore. Once an abnormality is found, it will be sent immediately.  "

    It can be seen that Master Wu Ya's command ability is really limited.  There is no perfect plan at all, it is purely taken for granted.

    However, this is also an inevitable result. If specific arrangements are made, I am afraid that the forces of all parties will not buy it.

    No matter how powerful the gods and gods are, they can't stop them from passively sabotaging their work.  If everyone is unwilling, no one's order will work.

    Hearing this order, everyone did not refuse, but their expressions became more and more nervous.

    Gu Zhou is not a soft persimmon, even the gods and gods have to act together.  Obviously, everyone is not sure about fighting alone, and they are afraid of being plotted against.

    Li Mu didn't stand out, even though he wasn't afraid of Gu Zhou, but on this occasion, he had absolutely no reason to show up.

    Follow along to join in the fun, mainly to pick up people's "souls".  There are too many vacancies in the god positions, and a lot of manpower is needed to fill them.

    However, the requirements for the position of god are still very high. Even if one is forced to go up if one is not strong enough, it is still unworthy of virtue.

    Those who participated in this operation are all masters. As long as they inherit the god position, these guys will soon be able to restore their former cultivation bases, and they cannot just be wasted like this.

    With more "life-saving grace", it will be easier to recover.  After all, people who have died once tend to cherish their own life more.

    On the one hand, it is the immortality of the gods, and on the other hand, it is the soul flying away. This multiple-choice question is very easy to do.  No matter how arrogant a person is, in the face of the exposed reality, he should bow his head or bow his head.

    Thinking that all the people present are his future workers, Li Mu didn't bother to care about some people's petty thoughts.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 24: The Game of Fighting Characters

    ,

    Perhaps it is due to the decline in communication skills due to closedness, or it may be because of the habit of being superior.  After watching the group of cannon fodder leave, the remaining four stared at each other, and no one spoke first.

    ?Communication does not exist, everyone is thousands of years apart, Li Mu really can't find a common language with this group of old antiques.

    Deep down in their hearts, the four obviously couldn't accept that Li Mu, a junior, was equal to them.  Although it has become an established fact, the gap in my heart still lingers.

    With the deepening of exploration, the power of the forbidden area is gradually brought into play.  All kinds of weird traps keep appearing, making the exploration team miserable.

    "Be careful, there are complaints"

    Before the words were finished, groups of resentful spirits appeared in front of the Tianjianzong group.  The old man in green who was exploring the way ahead was instantly swallowed by the army of resentful spirits and turned into a pile of bones.

    The sudden change cast a shadow of failure on the entire group of Tianjianzong.  The means for warriors to deal with wraiths are still too simple.

    If you were a cultivator of the same level, you would definitely not even have the strength to struggle.

    The leader of the old man Tianjian sternly reprimanded: "What are you still doing in a daze, quickly lay down the sword array to subdue the demons!"

    Having lost a golden elixir warrior just at the beginning, today is destined to be an unlucky day for Tianjianzong.

    It's just a mere resentful spirit. If this little trouble can't be solved, they don't have to hang around in the practice world.

    It's a pity that these vengeful spirits in front of them are obviously not the stragglers they encountered in the past, but an organized army of vengeful spirits.

    Although the formation of Tianjianzong is powerful, it must be willing to enter.  It is obvious that the ghosts controlling the army of wraith spirits are not low in sanity and know how to assess the situation.

    Seeing the formation of the people of Tianjianzong, the army of resentful spirits quickly formed an encirclement circle around the periphery, surrounding the entire group of Tianjianzong.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the movement of the Wraith Army is very neat, just like an army formation.

    "Wraiths that will form formations", if this news is spread, the entire practice world will be shaken.

    Although I don't want to believe it, the facts are in front of my eyes.  Delirious, full of hatred and resentment.  Now not only know how to cooperate with each other, but also learn to use formations,

    After realizing this, the old man Tianjian instantly realized the danger.  At the moment, he didn't care about preserving his strength, and directly resorted to the unique skill of the Heavenly Sword Sect - the Seven Star Swordsmanship.

    Along with the sword, the surrounding environment changed immediately, as if being in an extraterrestrial starry sky, seven dazzling stars emitted dazzling sword energy.

    In an instant, the sword energy filled the audience and headed towards the wraith army formation.

    Almost at the same time, a group of disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect shot out one after another, continuously blessing the sword intent above the seven stars, exuding brilliant brilliance.

    It's hard to comment on how powerful it is, but in terms of visual effects, this set of seven-star swordsmanship is definitely full of power.

    It's a pity that no one appreciates this wonderful scene now.

    Facing the sky full of sword energy, the army of resentful spirits directly chose to resist.  Endless resentment began to gather, forming a huge illusory figure in midair.

    The giant waved his hand and punched everyone, and collided with the endless sword energy in the air, making a loud noise.

    Following the end of the collision, the wraith army seemed to be drained, and the army formation collapsed directly.

    Tianjianzong and his party were also in a difficult situation. The aftermath of the shock directly took away five unlucky people, and everyone who escaped by luck was injured.  Even the old man Tianjian with the highest cultivation base spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Both lose-lose!

    Realizing the danger, the old man Tianjian hurriedly sent a distress signal to nearby allies.

    As for notifying the gods and gods, it was after discovering the traces of the ancient universe.  The small miscellaneous fish they encountered before had to be taken care of by themselves.

    If you ask for help even in a small disturbance, wouldn't it make the four big brothers busy to death?

    People have to accumulate energy and prepare to deal with the big boss Gu Zhou, so they can't waste their skills in advance.

    I don't know whether it is the special environment of the forbidden area, or the handwriting of ancient times.  The communication talisman of Hundred Trials and Brauns suddenly lost its effect.

    After failing to appeal for help, the old man Tianjian of the old Jianghu said decisively: "Withdraw!"

    ? Keeping the green hills there is no need to worry about no firewood.

    Those who participated in this operation were all masters who had buried their bodies in the ground. They had already passed the age of the second year of middle school. After hearing the old man Tianjian's order, they all ran away immediately.

    It's just that it's easy to come, but it's not so good to want to leave.  don't care about everyone?? is the ominous place in the legend. He didn't dare to bet that this mysterious method of killing would have no effect on him.

    For the sake of my own life, it is better to run first, and I will talk about other things here.

    Even if you want to continue exploring, you can only let the gods and gods go up, and his Wang family can't bear it anyway.

    It's a pity that it's easy when you come, but it's not so easy when you leave.  If it was possible to come and go easily, this place would not be called an "unlucky place".

    It's time to fight for character. What kind of catastrophe you encounter depends on luck. The game has already begun from the moment you step into the forbidden area.

    In the southeast direction, the Li family also encountered trouble.  Being lured into the sea of ??skeletons in a daze, facing a group of enemies who are inexhaustible in killing and destroying, is enough to break anyone's mind.

    What's more, from time to time, they have to be attacked by the army of resentful spirits.  Li Fan and his party, who were already low in morale, suddenly lost their temper.

    If he hadn't been there personally, Patriarch Suiyun would have thought it was an illusion.  A piece of bone scum was smashed with a wave of his hand, and a new skeleton was born in an instant.

    If it weren't for the low combat effectiveness of these skeletons, this undead army would have resounded all over the world long ago.

 Text Chapter Twenty-Five, The Strongest Death Team

    ,

    Before the skeletons were finished killing, the army of resentful spirits rushed forward again.  But these wraiths didn't come to fight, but began to release curses from afar.

    What angered Ancestor Suiyun the most was that these guys who didn't talk about martial arts, they just crazily output to Jindan warriors, and they didn't pay any attention to them, the strong souls.

    However, the laws of heaven and earth here are weird, and everyone's power has been suppressed.  No matter how powerful the move is, it will dissipate quickly after being used, and it will not be able to exert its maximum power at all.

    Even with his cultivation at the peak of Yuanshen, there is no exception.  The palm that was originally infinitely powerful is now effective at close range, and it can slap bones even tens of meters away.

    However, these weak skeleton soldiers may be blown down by a gust of wind, which is not a record at all.

    Not only weakened the attack, but also affected everyone's action speed.  Warriors at the Golden Core level immediately lose their ability to fly, and their movement speed is about the same as that of ordinary people.  The masters at the Yuanshen level are just as good as that, and they are not as fast as the innate warriors in the outside world.

    It would be fine if they were weakened together. Unfortunately, only the human race is affected, but the wraiths can come and go freely without any restrictions.

    So much so that they, the strong ones at the primordial spirit level, watched a group of weak chickens and resentful spirits domineering in front of them, but they were powerless.

    Relying on his rich life experience, Patriarch Suiyun quickly reacted, and roared secretly in his heart: "Impossible! This is impossible!

    The undead illusion of the evil soul clan was not extinct in ancient times, how could it appear here?  "

    No one can answer this question.  Patriarch Suiyun, who reacted, immediately realized that his group was in big trouble.

    The Evil Soul Clan, just by hearing their names, you can tell that they are not easy to get along with.  Now the name is not obvious, but in the ancient times, this was one of the most powerful clans in the world.

    Whether it was the "War of the Twilight of the Gods" against the Protoss, or the subsequent battle against demons, the Evil Soul Clan was the main force in it.

    The prestige was achieved, but the price was a bit tragic.  After the two wars ended, the high-end forces of the Evil Soul Clan were killed, wounded, and nearly wiped out.

    The situation of all races is similar. Many races have lost their high-end strength, which is why the human race rose later.

    "Illusion of Necromancer", a treasure inherited from the Evil Soul Clan, disappeared in the Great Demon Sealing War.  Too much time has passed, and there are only a few records left about the "Illusion of the Dead".

    No matter who left the information, the descriptions of "Necromancer" are "terror", "terrible", "evil", "malicious"

    No one knows exactly what kind of terror law or evil law.  After all, in order to win, the ancestors of the human race also paid a heavy price, resulting in the loss of many inheritances into the long river of history.

    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was getting worse and worse, Patriarch Suiyun immediately ordered to everyone: "Retreat!"

    There is no problem with working hard, the key is to make it worthwhile.  Since the Evil Soul Clan could be wiped out by their ancestors in ancient times, then the "Necromancer Illusion" is not truly invincible.

    The temporary strategic shift is because they have never seen this thing before and lack the means to deal with it.

    It is the kingly way to save strength first, and then fight back after finding the weakness here.

    It's a pity that it was fine when I came, but I couldn't find my way back when I went back.  The original road has turned into an endless abyss, and the evil breath is rushing towards the face. It is not a good place at first sight.

    Without too much hesitation, the accompanying ancestor decisively chose to ask for help.  There is no trace of the ancient emperor, so it is hard to explain to the gods and gods for help, but there are also targets.

    With his family members inside, even if he is blamed, the consequences will not be too serious.  The big deal is to lose face, or die.

    It's a pity that neither the messenger charm nor the magic weapon of communication has lost its effect at this moment, and the distress signal has not been sent out at all.

    Failed to call for help, Patriarch Suiyun's expression instantly turned upside down.  Realizing all this, the faces of the Li family were ashamed.

    An old man of Yuanshen whose lifespan was about to run out, glanced at everyone in remembrance, and directly cast a secret method to rush towards the army of wraith spirits and made a loud noise.

    Under the desperate blow of Yuanshen warrior, the dead "Necromancer Illusion" shook slightly, and the suppressive force that had been acting on everyone temporarily failed, and soon recovered again.

    Seeing the effect, the clansmen who had no hope of suicide joined in the suicide attack one after another.  In an attempt to exchange life for life, to kill a way out for the clansmen.

    The rest of the people also launched the most violent attacks on the earth.  in the crowd one after anotherMaterials and treasures must also be divided into spirits and souls, affecting one's own cultivation.

    The most important thing is that the cultivation base of the avatar will be greatly reduced, usually by one or two realms.  No matter how great the adventure is, it is impossible for the avatar to surpass the main body.

    Including Li Mu, who is cheating, there are no exceptions.  If there were no restrictions, everyone's avatar vests would have been flying all over the sky.

    The human monk gritted his teeth and passed the pain of splitting the spirit and soul, but Gu Zhou, who is a ghost cultivator, can't do it.  His cultivation base is all on the soul, splitting the soul may cause him to fall into the realm.

    Just because he couldn't figure it out, Li Mu's curiosity was even more aroused, and he wanted to catch Gu Zhou to find out.  If there is a secret, it cannot be shared.

    "The Venerable Master was too worried. Gu Zhou was injured by the Dao, how can it be so easy to recover. The threat of the forbidden area is only for ordinary monks, and it will not affect us and other gods.

    Even if we really meet the ancient universe, we may not suffer a disadvantage.  At worst, it could hold him back for several hours. The huge movement of the battle was enough to attract everyone's attention.

    The baits are all released, and if Gu Zhou bites the bait, it will be about this time.  If he slowed down, he would slip again.  I think everyone should go in one direction and start acting at the same time!  "

    As soon as the words fell, without giving the three of them a chance to refuse, Li Mu flew directly towards the southeast.

    It is not easy to be an emperor, and buying people's hearts is a compulsory course.  Now is the opportunity, don't miss it.

    Although this time has passed, it may be a bit late, but that doesn't hurt.  Not catching up with the rescue, and not making a rescue are two completely different concepts.

    Not only for the living, but also for the dead.  Even if the entire army has been wiped out, Li Mu has to face it.  At the very least, the true spirit must be gathered, and the next Conferred God is still needed.

    The main reason is that there are too many weird places in the forbidden area, and Tiandao's control over these places is not very strong, otherwise Li Mu would not need to go there himself.

    Flying all the way and witnessing too many visions, Li Mu finally understood why the once awesome and coquettish Wanzu disappeared in the long river of history.

    As the saying goes: If you don't die, you won't die.

    Regardless of who is the boss, he cannot tolerate the disobedience of his subordinates.  It just so happened that the ancient Wanzu were disobedient subordinates, and it was inevitable that they would be abandoned by the Dao of Heaven.

    Obviously, it was another group of idiots who had been brainwashed by "practice books against the sky".  In order to pursue the avenue of longevity, he ran to study the law of reversing the world without knowing his life.

    In theory, there is nothing wrong with it, as long as the laws of heaven and earth can be reversed, it is possible to achieve immortality.

    But this way of playing is a great harm to heaven and earth.  As the embodiment of the consciousness of heaven and earth¡ªthe Dao of Heaven, it is natural that these acts against the heavens cannot be tolerated, and it is inevitable that it will be doomed.

    Relatively speaking, the way of heaven in this world still gives face.  It's just a secret promotion of calamity, there is no direct thunder rolling.

    Under this background, it is fine for some individuals to study in private, and the way of heaven has left a glimmer of life, as long as the calamity is overcome, the matter will pass.

    It's just that these guys don't know how to live or die, and they want to drag the whole clan to die together, trying to use the clan's luck to fight against the doom of heaven.

    Just look at the results and you will know.  The races that went against the sky all disappeared in the long river of history, and the relatively law-abiding human race became the final victor.

    All the way to fly, don't forget to clean up these historical ills and destroy the achievements left by all races.

    Identity determines one's position, and Li Mu knows exactly which side he should stand as the Emperor of Heaven.  Now he is the power and the defiant immortal.

 Text Chapter 26: The road narrows

    ,

    Seeing each other again, half of the familiar faces are gone.  It was too late to express emotion, the wreckage of the "Illusion of Necromancer" had already attracted Li Mu's attention.

    Along the way, he has seen a lot of things that reverse the laws of heaven and earth, but very few people can do this step.

    If there is no Great War of the Ancients, let the evil spirits continue to study, maybe their alternative way of longevity will come through.

    Of course, this "longevity" is not the other "longevity", and it can only achieve theoretical longevity in the illusion space.

    I have to admire the wisdom of the person who created the illusion of the dead, but it's a pity that he went astray.  If you put your mind on the Dao, your final achievement will definitely not be low.

    However, the road is made by people. If there are no predecessors to ride the thunder ahead, the latecomers will not go so smoothly.

    Before the catastrophe broke out, I am afraid that the ancient Wanzu themselves did not know that they had embarked on a road of no return.  Even with the experience and lessons of the predecessors, the death of the newcomers is also endless.

    For example, Gu Zhou, who is hunted down by everyone, is a typical example of death.  If it weren't for the high-minded, arrogant, vain attempt to walk the avenue of Yin-Yang balance, and engage in "human and ghost co-governance", it would not be reduced to the present situation.

    In contrast, Li Mu is much more pragmatic.  After discovering that the road to longevity in this world is difficult, he decisively chose the way of the Emperor of Heaven.

    If you want to start your own business and become the boss, you must first be strong enough.  If you are not strong enough, let's work honestly!

    The Emperor of Heaven is at least the CEO, and he is the target of countless workers.  It can not only make money, but also accumulate contacts and improve self-abilities.

    Anyway, becoming the emperor of heaven does not affect the comprehension of other avenues.

    Of course, others have no choice.  If the CEO position of the top 500 companies is in front of them, it is estimated that not so many people want to start a business.

    Seeing Li Mu's dignified expression, Patriarch Suiyun asked, "Your Majesty, what did you find?"

    Throwing down the fragments in his hand, Li Mu said slowly: "The illusion of the dead is not easy! Fortunately, the evil spirits have perished, otherwise the world will be troubled.

    Let's stop here, and go meet up with other people when you've almost recovered.  Judging from the current situation, the War of Ten Thousand Races should be under the control of Gu Zhou, and there is still a fierce battle to be fought.  "

    He said it loudly, but in fact Li Mu didn't take it to heart.  The era of the ancient universe is over, and no matter how hard it is now, it is just a dying struggle, and it is doomed to fail

    On the edge of the forbidden area, there are strange altars exuding a strange aura.  It seems to be sending a signal to the outside world, and it seems to be guiding the direction.

    Looking at all this with satisfaction, the corner of Gu Zhou's mouth revealed a hint of joy.

    Seeing that the boss was in a good mood, the old ghost with purple hair took the opportunity to report: "Your Majesty, the altar is ready. We are only afraid of being discovered by the enemy, and we dare not drive it with all our strength."

    Glancing at the void, Gu Zhou said indifferently: "Good job, the enemy's strength is stronger than we expected, and it is impossible to use them as sacrifices without anyone noticing.

    Forget it, just use the Wraith Army to make up the number.  Anyway, it can't be taken out, so it is destined to be used as cannon fodder.

    Hurry up, we have to leave before the enemy finds out.  "

    After finishing speaking, the phantom of Gu Zhou disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared before.

    After a little hesitation, all the ghosts took action one after another.  Although he was a bit reluctant to give up the army of wraiths under his opponent, as Gu Zhou said, it was worthless if he couldn't take it out of the forbidden area.

    Taking these armies of wraiths that can only move in the forbidden area in exchange for the opportunity to severely injure the enemy is a bloody profit.  Now everyone just expects both sides to lose out.

    The altar began to drive with all its strength, and the evil spirit in the forbidden area continued to concentrate to the edge, which immediately attracted the attention of all forces.

    In the void outside the territory, guided by the signal from the altar, illusory figures appeared in the void outside the forbidden area.

    It's just an invisible barrier blocking their way.  The attracted phantoms took action one after another, attacking the world barrier.

    In the heaven, Li Mu, who was practicing in closed doors, opened his eyes.  There is a signal from the heavens, and there is an invasion of extraterrestrial creatures.

    It is one of the basic responsibilities of the Emperor of Heaven to guard the peace of the world and prevent the invasion of extraterritorial demons.  Even if he has not yet succeeded to the throne, there is still work to be done.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu rushed directly to the scene of the incident.  The main reason for being so active is that he can bear it.

    If you really encounter a strong enemy, slapThe biggest reason for being able to become the public enemy of the heavens and the world is to compete with the way of heaven and affect the self-accumulation of the world.

    Fighting between ordinary creatures will return to heaven and earth after death, with the exception of extraterritorial demons.  Once a living being enters the stomach of an extraterrestrial demon, even the true spirit will be digested.

    The destruction of the world by the extraterrestrial demons is not just about violently destroying the world.  By devouring the living beings, robbing the world of rations, and letting the world fall into dead silence, it is also a kind of annihilation.

    In the past, in order to gain more merit, maybe he would wait for these devils to make things worse before taking action.

    It's different now. From the perspective of the Emperor of Heaven, the healthy development of the world is the most important thing, and merit can only be ranked second.

    Seeing Li Mu take care of all the aftermath, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.  In the forbidden area, they were tortured enough by the dark hands of the ancient emperor, and they didn't want to have another fight with the demons from outside the territory.

    "Your Majesty's good means, I admire you!"

    The white-browed old monk, who had never had much sense of presence, broke the silence.

    Glancing at the three of them, Li Mu could read the fear in their eyes even though they concealed it very well.

    Not being envied by others is a mediocrity, this kind of thing is inevitable.  It is better to be feared than to be despised.

    At this point, he has already passed the time of hiding his strength and biding his time, and there is no need to continue to hide his strength.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "The master praised it in seconds, and some methods are not worth mentioning. Even if you can't do it alone, you can still solve it. It's not very clever."

    This is a fact, this place now gathers almost all the high-end power of the human race in this world, and a group of devil rats can still solve it.

    It's just that it's hard to say how much it will cost.  If you're lucky, it's okay to solve it immediately, but if the reaction is a step slower and more demons from outside the territory flood in, it's hard to say.

    No one knows what Gu Zhou was thinking, but he actually used his army of resentful spirits as a sacrifice.  Although the taste of these grievances is not good, they can't hold a large amount.

    It just so happens that these extraterrestrial demons have good teeth and have always been picky eaters.  No matter what kind of food, it can be digested.

    If it weren't for the serious internal fighting among the demons outside the territory and the lack of ethnic consciousness, Li Mu doubts that they can become the most powerful clan in the endless void.

 Text Chapter 27, Ancient Demon

    Seeing several immortals and gods boasting to each other, everyone was both envious and helpless.  However, they showed 100% enthusiasm on the face, lest they fall behind.

    ?Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills, and those who can reach the peak are a group of good actors.  Tie Hanhan is not suitable to survive in this world.

    Before the performance ended, the outside world suddenly shook.  The aftermath of the battle alone is enough to kill the Jindan strongman.

    Several strong immortals looked at each other, and finally suppressed the idea of ??going out to watch the excitement.  Although the gods and gods can leave the world for a short time and enter the outside world, the void is still full of dangers.

    Especially now that a group of extraterrestrial demons have gathered outside, it is even more dangerous.  Without the world barrier, fairy gods are also vulnerable.

    Li Mu was also happy and relaxed when no one came forward.  The main body is killing demons outside, and he doesn't want to be exposed to others in advance.

    Everyone is a smart person, as long as any trace is left behind, it will cause a chain reaction.

    At least until the end of the Conferred God, it cannot be exposed.  After that, it doesn't matter, once you enter the list of gods, the past is all a joke.

    Outside the world, Li Mu, holding the Heavenly Emperor's Seal, looked at a group of beggar-like extraterritorial demons and shook his head.

    Frankly speaking, extraterrestrial demons cannot be regarded as a race.  In a sense, all alien creatures can be regarded as extraterrestrial demons.

    Including Li Mu can also be counted as an extraterritorial demon, the difference is only limited to whether it is harmful to the world.

    This also involves legality issues.

    Directly forcibly inserting it is like smuggling, and you will be hit by the world, just like the gang of demons now.  And reincarnation is equivalent to immigration, as long as you don't do anything, you will be accepted by the world and become a part of it, for example: Li Mu.

    Of course there is a world exception, for example: Liaozhai world.  The world is in decline, Heaven is unable to conduct a census, and occasionally a few stowaways will not be found.

    Generally speaking, the higher the world level, the stronger the attack on stowaways.  Just like the group of extraterrestrial demons in front of them, Li Mu, the emperor of heaven, killed them just after they started to invade.

    Without any hesitation, Li Mu immediately killed this group of monsters.  The only thing that interests him is a giant starry sky beast, which is exactly like the giant beast that turned him into "poo" back then.

    Although it is known that they are not the same one, at least they are of the same race.  Needless to say, the grill must be arranged

    The failure of the trip to the Forbidden Land of Ten Thousand Races not only failed to hit the morale of all parties, but strengthened their beliefs even more.

    The more awesome Gu Zhou behaved, the more everyone believed that the Shouyuan Calamity was his handiwork.  Fortunately, Li Mu himself was quick to attack, otherwise, if a group of demons from outside the territory rushed in, perhaps the morale of all parties would not be so high.

    Both are in the realm of immortals and gods, but their strengths are also very different.  If it wasn't for the purpose of consolidating the foundation and forcibly suppressing his cultivation, Li Mu would have broken through to a higher level long ago.

    This is also one of the side benefits of the Emperor of Heaven. The Dao of Heaven will not deliberately suppress the cultivation of its own administrators. Breakthroughs are a matter of course, and even the test of calamity is omitted.

    With the accumulation of two more worlds, the knowledge Li Mu has come into contact with undoubtedly exceeds that of all his fellow travelers.

    It is true that the road leads to the same goal, but the road in the middle is tortuous, and you will deviate if you are not careful.

    ?The more knowledge you accumulate and the wider the practice system you come into contact with, the more opportunities you have to go further.  Standing still will only make you stay where you are.

    At one time, Li Mu wanted to engage in contention among a hundred schools of thought, but he finally let go of this idea after considering the accumulation of the world's background.

    It seems that everyone knows that high technology is the future, but most countries do not have the capital to participate in the technological feast.

    If a Tianjin Babwe announced to enter the field of spaceflight and build a spaceship to colonize Mars, I am afraid that what he will get is not applause, but countless ridicules.

    Any approach that is divorced from reality will eventually end in tragedy.  This is true for the country, and it is also true for the world when it is enlarged

    Looking at the coalition forces with more than half of their personnel reduced, Li Mu didn't say anything to hurt morale after all.  They were going to look for the bad luck of the ancient universe, and happened to wipe out the three forbidden areas along the way. This world does not allow places that are not controlled by the law of heaven.

    Looking at the death of the Wanzu, you will know that all the remaining achievements left by the Wanzu in the past have been swept away.  The will of heaven once again covered this blessed land.

    It's a pity that this former holy place of practice has now lost its aura and is no longer called a holy place, which makes this ancient paradise a little bit bleak.

    Perhaps thousands of years later, the souls in the blessed land??"Luck" and "Opportunity".

    These things don't come for nothing, they are either given by heaven or sponsored by humanity.  After all, if you owe usury, you must pay it back.

    If the ancient demons are allowed to cause disasters for the world, the ancient universe will be a lesson from the past.  The highlight moment is just that moment, and then it becomes a bereaved dog.

    This is still the end of breaking away from the Human Realm and standing on your own. If you stay in the Human Realm and continue to mess around, I am afraid that there will be no scum left.

    When the group of people was rushing to the land of sealing demons, a grand bonfire banquet in the heaven also kicked off.

    On the two huge barbecue grills, there is a giant beast wearing a hundred feet, which is emitting bursts of meaty fragrance under the burning fire.

    It's a pity that although the fragrance is good, the starry sky behemoth is really rough and thick, and the meat quality is really not that good.

    Even Gun Gun, the omnivorous king, is not interested in these meats, so Li Mu is even more afraid to swallow them.

    Although tit for tat was not achieved, the bad breath in my heart still came out a little bit.  It's a pity it's not the original one, otherwise the effect would be even better.

    It's just a matter of time, if that guy stays in place, Li Mu definitely doesn't mind putting it on the grill.

    "Your Majesty, why don't you eat your barbecue?"

    The witch, who is not a big deal when watching the excitement, resolutely added a fire, as if she didn't notice Li Mu's anger.

    This is the sequelae of the two-person world for too long.  Without the pressure brought by competitors, the witch's true colors gradually revealed again.

    It's useless even if Li Mu is angry, the witch who has already been familiar with his temper is not afraid at all.

    "This statement is wrong. Barbecue is a matter of emotion, and whether you eat it or not is secondary. Starry sky behemoths are rare to see. Don't you feel honored to be able to use them as a barbecue for you?"

    Rolling her eyes, the witch said seriously: "It doesn't matter whether I feel honored or not, anyway, this giant starry sky beast will not feel honored.

    What's more, this big guy is nothing special except that he is a little bit bigger.

    The most important thing is that the quality of the meat is so poor that you don't even look at the roll.  It's not poisonous, it just tastes bad.  "

    I don't know when it started, Gun Gun has become the food discriminator for the two of them.  The food that Gun Gun likes may not be edible, but if Gun Gun does not touch it, then he must not eat it.

    Just kidding, the two of them haven't been idle these days.  Regarding the construction of important buildings in the Heavenly Court, two people's decisions are required.

    Different from secular buildings, let your subordinates design it directly, and if you are satisfied, you can directly construct it.

    Heaven can't do it!

    In order to maintain the majesty of the heavenly court, it is destined that the heavenly palace cannot use mortal things.  Wouldn't it be a waste of time to do maintenance every now and then?

    So from the very beginning, Li Mu's Tiangong was a giant magic weapon.  This is doomed to be a small project, requiring a lot of manpower, material and financial resources.

    The involvement was too huge, and the subordinates did not dare to make decisions easily, so they had to let Li Mu make the decision himself.

    Once a decision is made, there is no way to go back on it. At this time, no matter how brave the minister is, he dare not stand up.  I am afraid that the emperor of heaven will live in an uncomfortable place in the future, and he will take his anger on himself.

    Under this background, a witch who can share business is extremely important.  Of course, she is only in charge of the part of the back house, and the rest of the hall is still Li Mu's job.

    Whenever this happens, Li Mu is especially envious of the protagonist in the myths and legends, where the way of heaven is sent directly to the palace.  You don't need to prepare anything, the important thing is to shout a loud slogan, and you're done.

    Complaining is meaningless, Tiandao simply ignored his complaint.  If you like to do it or not, if you don't do it, people will rush to do it.

    Just think about other people holding a pen and adding a stroke to the sky can determine their own life and death. Li Mu said that he is born to love civil engineering, and the construction of a mere Tiangong is not a problem at all

    The land of sealing demons is still so evil and awe-inspiring.  As if unaffected by the arrival of the uninvited guest, he exuded an evil aura.

    No matter who it is, it will inevitably be affected if it survives under such a strong demonic energy for a long time.

    After waving his hand to dispel the devilish energy in front of him, Li Mu asked with concern: "Three fellow Taoists, has the devilish energy in the Demon Sealing Land always been so strong?"

    Can't help him not worrying, the ancient demon is an unstable element, destined to be suppressed by the "Heavenly Court" of the government of the three realms.  The strong demonic energy is enough to prove that the cultivation of the ancient demon who sealed it is extraordinary

    It takes only one second to remember the address of this site.

 Main text Chapter 28: Rescue the beaters

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the ancient demons were born with the power of the most evil in the world, and they were born to be able to continuously gather demonic energy. The strong demonic energy here is probably the result of countless years of accumulation.

    If only the ancient demons themselves could emit such a strong demonic energy, they would not have been sealed in ancient times.  "

    After listening to the white-browed old monk's explanation, Li Mu's hanging heart finally fell.  It's true to think about it. In ancient times, thousands of races contended, and it was true that strong people emerged in large numbers, but it is not always true that the power system is much stronger than it is now.

    Perhaps under the pressure of racial survival, it is customary to support one person with all the power of the family. At that time, there were slightly more immortal gods and strong people, but the difference in the number of masters at the Jindan and Yuanshen levels will definitely not be too big.

    If it is regarded as Li Mu, the heavenly emperor, in fact, now is the most powerful period in this world's practice circle.  Although there have been many masters who have fallen recently, the quality can make up for the lack of quantity.

    For one world, short-term glory is nothing, the most important thing is to continue to grow.

    For long-term normal development, it is inevitable to give up something.  From the contention of thousands of races to the dominance of one family of human races, it is essentially a choice made by the world after weighing the pros and cons.

    Without any nonsense, Li Mu directly attacked the demonic energy.  The Human Sovereign's Qi of the Sun happens to be the nemesis of these most evil forces. Now is the era when the human race dominates the world, and it is clear at a glance which one is stronger and which is weaker.

    A steady stream of human emperor's aura gushed out, emitting a vast light, shining on the forbidden area.  The majestic momentum overwhelmed all the ancient demons in the seal howling.

    The astonishing scene in front of him directly stunned everyone in the same industry.  The air of the emperor can still play like this?

    Especially the three gods and gods, after secretly looking at each other, they all showed bitter expressions.

    Li Mu's sudden eruption of momentum suppressed even those who were immortal gods and powerhouses.

    This is still aimed at the demonic energy. If it is directly directed at them, I am afraid that the cultivation base of a body can only be used at most six or seven points.

    At this moment, the three of them felt fortunate for no reason. Fortunately, they maintained their rationality and did not fall out as soon as they came up, otherwise it would be a tragedy when they moved.

    As for the previous plan to drag people into the water, it no longer exists.  If they really fight, they will lose in a three-on-one fight!

    At first they thought that Gu Zhou was awesome, but now the three of them suddenly realized that compared with the one in front of them, Gu Zhou of Wan Gu Yi Di is clearly a big parallel importer.

    Being misunderstood, Li Mu obviously didn't mean to explain.  Although the aura of the emperor is great, the main reason why he can make such a big commotion is that he is the quasi-heaven emperor.

    It's all about imperial aura, but the gap between the human emperor and the heavenly emperor is a world of difference.

    Possessed by the luck of the human race, the human emperor is born with the power to suppress the human monks.

    But the Emperor of Heaven is not.  As an administrator appointed by the Dao of Heaven, he enjoys the blessing of the power of the Dao of Heaven in the world, and has the power to suppress all living beings in the world.

    In the same realm, the permission dog is obviously more dominant.  What's more, it is still the result of the superposition of the two, and everyone has not been suppressed, it is because of Li Mu's mercy.

    Shocking changes, all the ghosts and monsters hiding in the land where the demons are sealed, have not been able to escape.

    While purifying the demonic energy, Li Mu also superseded them by the way.  The Emperor Gu Zhou, who was about to release the ancient demon, also looked bewildered at this moment.

    He has also been a human emperor, and he is also the pioneer of the luck dynasty. When did he see such a powerful human emperor?

    If he knew that the Human Emperor was so powerful, why would he sacrifice the Great Zhou Empire in exchange for the rise of the Ghost Dao lineage, and take the road of Yin-Yang balance with an uncertain future?

    It was too late to regret, Li Mu had already appeared in front of him.  The power of the authority dog ??was once again demonstrated, and the surrounding space was completely sealed off, leaving no opportunity for him to take advantage of it at all.

    In front of the world, the power of the individual is small after all.  Even if it is as strong as Gu Zhou, it cannot violate the rules of heaven and earth at this moment.

    "At first, I thought that the famous and famous Emperor Eternal was one of the best heroes in the world. I didn't expect to degenerate into what he is now."

    "Pity!"

    "Pity!"

    Li Mu repeatedly said it was a pity, not to pretend to be sarcastic, but to sincerely feel sorry for Gu Zhou.

    If this guy doesn't take the wrong path, he is definitely the biggest competitor on his road to Emperor of Heaven.  Heavenly Dao once gave him a chance, if he seized the opportunity, perhaps the Great Zhou Empire would become the Great Zhou Heavenly Court.

    However, there are no ifs in this world.  The road to chasing the road is doomed to be tortuous and long, as long as there is a careless move, everything will be lost.

    &nbThere is a small thought of flirting at first.

    "Try alone first!"

    While speaking, Li Mu started to search for the soul.  It seems that they didn't see the three immortals who were eager to try.

    Whoever searches the soul first will have the initiative.  With the strength of the realm of immortals and gods, he is fully capable of erasing part of the information in the ancient gods and souls.

    Naturally, Li Mu would not give up this kind of opportunity.  As the strongest, occupying the dominance is the right thing to do.

    As a result of the soul search, there will naturally be no information about the passing of longevity.  It had nothing to do with Gu Zhou, how could he know?

    But no, it does not mean that it cannot be compiled.  The moment he started, Li Mu injected a short story about the passing of Shouyuan into his soul.

    In order to appear more realistic, these memories are still short and continuous, as if there is a seal in the soul, and part of the memory was damaged when the seal was broken.

    After finishing all this, Li Mu immediately searched for the information he wanted.  Sure enough, the ancient universe's split soul is weird, it is not the traditional method of practicing the split body, but the "Body Transformation of Thousands of Great Laws" from the extraterrestrial celestial demon.

    The awesomeness of "The Great Law of Transformation" is no longer that there are many avatars, but the key is that the real body can be freely switched between illusory avatars.

    Theoretically speaking, every avatar that is transformed may become a deity.  This is the reason why when Li Mu deduced the secrets of heaven, he found that the ancient universe existed in all three forbidden areas.

    Of course, the actual effect is definitely not as powerful as the name of the exercise.  Thousands of incarnations only exist in theory, and the ancient universe also differentiated into two illusory bodies.

    This is already the limit of what can be differentiated in the realm of immortals and gods. If you want to have more illusory bodies, you need to improve your cultivation.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as one's cultivation base continues to improve, one day one will be able to transform into thousands of bodies.

    Even with these restrictions, this exercise is also very powerful.  Having two more illusory clones is equivalent to having two more lives.

    Obviously, there is no such good thing in the world.  There are also many restrictions on splitting into illusory clones, and the limitation on one's own cultivation is second. The key is that it needs to consume a lot of merit and energy.

    Although the fall of the illusory body does not affect the cultivation of the main body, but every time the merit and luck invested before the fall are all in vain.

    Li Mu was a little skeptical, whether this exercise was a wool-pulling method created by some powerful person.  The phantom avatar was created by Da Neng secretly helping out, and charged a service fee of merit and luck.

    After all, purely from the point of view of skills, Li Mu doesn't think that the transformed avatar can be transformed from reality to reality.  The rules involved are far beyond the reach of a small fairy god.

    It is somewhat similar to Da Luo in myths and legends.

    How far is the gap from the realm of immortals to Daluo?

    No one can answer this question, and Li Mu couldn't find any reference. Anyway, the gap must be bigger than the gap between mortals and gods.

    ? According to the power system, innate is counted as the first level, so the realm of immortals and gods is only the fifth level on the road of cultivation, far from being powerful.

    As for the realm of "Da Luo", it is a pity that Li Mu is not clear either.  The gap between every step along the road is vastly different.

    At the later stage, it can even be said that the difficulty of each step forward is far beyond the difficulty of the previous path.

    After erasing the memory of the exercises, Li Mu threw Gu Zhou's soul to the woman in white.  To dig a hole, people have to be willing to jump into it.

    Letting these guys die on the road to survival is better than letting them sabotage in retaliation and being shot to death by yourself.

    If he really died by his own hands, then there would be no possibility of becoming a god.  As a cautious emperor of heaven, Li Mu would not dig holes for himself.

    All these operations are to keep as much as possible the future workers.  Including the shot just now is no exception.

    In essence, the purpose of purifying the demonic energy just now is to prevent everyone from falling into the demonic way.

    From Li Mu's standpoint, it doesn't matter if everyone dies, and it won't affect Fengshen.  But once you become possessed, it won't work. This involves the rules of the game.

    A group of demons appeared in the sacred heaven, and Li Mu felt terrible when he thought about the scene.  What's more, after being demonized, his temperament changed drastically, and it was difficult to perform his duties normally.

    ? Li Mu doesn't need the demon workers who can't create value and only add to the chaos.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Twenty-nine, Shinto Brilliance

    The phantom clone lost contact, and Gu Zhou, who was far away in the forbidden area of ??Ragnarok, instantly realized something was wrong.

    It is also a last resort to hide in the forbidden area and linger on.  It's not that he doesn't want to change his hiding place, it's just that he has no choice.

    Bearing the karma all over his body, he ran outside and wandered around. It was purely an old birthday star who hanged himself-he thought his life was too long.

    It is estimated that his traces will be exposed as soon as he takes the lead, and then he will be besieged by a group of strong men.

    The more people hold grudges, the more humane they hold grudges.  Except for the special areas that can shield humane induction, other areas are forbidden areas in ancient times.

    Previously, there were ghosts and ghosts that were painstakingly managed to hide, but it was a pity that they were buried in the Dragon War. Now it is too late to build such a region.

    To be exact, not only humanity wants his life, but Heaven also thinks he is very disliked now.

    Thinking of this, Gu Zhou is full of anger.  Isn't it just summoning a few ancient demons, without causing major adverse consequences, who knows that Tiandao also pulled him off the list.

    Under normal circumstances, Tiandao calculates karma according to the final result, but who made Tiandao now have an administrator?

    In order to improve his performance and get more salary (merits), Li Mu unceremoniously blamed Gu Zhou for all the extraterrestrial demons entrenched outside.

    There is nothing wrong with it, the devils have summoned them.  If it failed to break through the boundary, it was the administrator who took action to solve it in advance, but the responsibility should still be investigated according to the possible consequences.

    So now Gu Zhou always has a premonition that as long as he dares to step out of the gate of the forbidden area, he will be punished by heaven.

    Both the two forbidden areas were gone, Gu Zhou didn't know whether the only remaining forbidden area, Ragnarok, could save his life.

    It is impossible to run now, and if you run again, you can only go to the void outside the territory.  But in the endless void, the fairy gods are not considered strong at all. Once they lose the protection of the power of the world, it will be difficult to survive.

    If you can't find a new world to settle down before the Yin Qi in your body is exhausted, then you will be completely cold.

    Even if you find a new world, it doesn't mean everything will be fine.  Just look at the extraterrestrial celestial demon that was just destroyed, and you will know that as an invader, you will die if you fail.

    After hesitating again and again, as if he had made a heavy decision, Gu Zhou turned around and walked into the secret room under the palace

    Looking at the team that was constantly downsizing due to the exhaustion of life essence, Li Mu had a new understanding of the mighty power of Heaven.

    "Cultivation is based on going against the sky", are you sure this sentence is not used to be funny?

    If the heavens and the earth do not allow extraordinary powers to appear, and they are not even qualified to practice, how can they talk about practicing against the sky.

    In essence, heaven and earth allow practice to exist.  At least in this world, the way of heaven does not object to the existence of practitioners.

    There is no fundamental conflict between practitioners and heaven and earth, and in a sense they can promote each other's development. Now Li Mu is more and more acknowledging the saying that "Tao follows nature".

    Compared with cultivating against the sky, Li Mu prefers to grow with the sky and the earth.  Although he will leave when he reaches a certain level, it is for the sake of seeing a wider world.

    Vaguely, Li Mu seemed to have touched his own way, but there seemed to be another layer in the middle, and he couldn't grasp it.

    The avenue is close at hand, but out of reach.  After practicing for so many years, Li Mu felt the difficulty of seeking the Tao for the first time.

    Master Wuya asked, "Your Majesty, this is the forbidden land of Ragnarok. I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle to be fought next, you see?"

    ? Strength in the practice world is respected.  With the strength shown before, Li Mu naturally became the core of the team, and no one expressed dissatisfaction.

    Everyone is not a child, and they have come all the way here in order to gain a chance of life on the road to longevity. Naturally, they will not delay the business because of the struggle for power and profit.

    To be precise, there is no conflict of interest, everyone is only temporarily cooperating, and there is no mandatory binding force on each other. If the problem is solved, the team will be disbanded.

    ? Can't solve the problem, except for Li Mu, who still has enough lifespan, everyone else is dying, and it is useless to fight for power and profit.

    "I'm not familiar with Ragnarok Twilight, fellow Taoists can arrange it directly."

    Li Mu replied calmly.

    Face is given to each other, Master Wuya is willing to seek advice first, so Li Mu will naturally not make him look bad.

    There is no fear, the more capable these guys show, the happier Li Mu will be.

    As for workers, the higher the quality, the better.  Only a boss with a sick mind is willing to recruit a bunch of trash.

    I have to say GodHowever, someone set up an air-forbidden formation here.

    The formation has a limited impact on Li Mu, but it is different for other people. Warriors at the Jindan level directly lose their ability to fly here, and strong ones at the Yuanshen level are also greatly affected.

    Just at the moment just now, countless masters at the Golden Core level were attacked by magic ants.  It's okay to fall directly, but the worst thing is to lose half of your body and let out bursts of wailing.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mu immediately took the lead in cleaning up the magic ants.  No matter how strong the devouring ability of the spirit-loving devil ant is, it cannot swallow the sword energy that fills the sky.

    Under the bursts of sword energy, the army of magic ants disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing that the war is about to end, there is a special fragrance in the air, which makes people addicted to it.  A group of experienced veterans immediately realized that there was a problem, and hurriedly held their breath.

    "Everyone be careful, this is an incense for attracting gods, don't be addicted to it!"

    The reminder from the old monk with white eyebrows was obviously too late.  Countless strong men who absorbed the god-attracting incense showed strange smiles one after another, making it creepy to see.

    What surprised Li Mu the most was that even if he held his breath, he would still be hit. The scent of luring the gods directly targeted the soul, and there was no way to defend against it.

    The only way to deal with it is to bear it hard. Only those with a strong enough heart and will can get rid of the influence of the God-attracting Incense.

    Knowing this, Li Mu also stopped thinking about saving people.  Just take this opportunity to test everyone's xinxing so that they can arrange the positions of gods in the future.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the team that entered Ragnarok was reduced by two-thirds again, and the faces of the survivors became uglier and uglier.

    If it weren't for the people who survived were determined people, I'm afraid morale would have collapsed long ago.  In fact, morale is no longer important at this point.

    For everyone, if the tragedy of Shouyuan cannot be resolved, it will only be a matter of time before they fall.

    According to the current speed of lifespan passing, except for Li Mu, everyone present could last for less than a year.  No matter how dangerous the forbidden area is, they can only bite the bullet and break down.

    In fact, there is indeed a solution to Shouyuan's misfortune in the forbidden area, and that is to reverse the law of heaven.

    It's just that Li Mu wouldn't say anything about this kind of thing, and other people were confused by the authorities, and couldn't think of where to go for a while.

    Or I thought of it, but I didn't have enough confidence.  After all, reversing the laws of heaven is not an easy task, and it is simply not something they can accomplish with the remaining lifespan.

    A group of people did not talk nonsense, and continued to move forward after collecting the corpses of their companions.

    After passing through the temple and entering a large desert, looking at the flying sand all over the sky, Li Mu very much suspected that he came to the wrong place.

    Secretly guessed: Could it be that among the five great god kings in the past, there was also a desert god?  Or maybe the God of Drought?

    Too much time has passed, and this question has been unable to be verified.

    The history books about Shinto have either been modified arbitrarily by caring people, or lost in the long river of history.

    After the establishment of the Great Tang Empire, Li Mu spent a lot of time collecting, but it was a pity to find that even aristocratic families rarely have records of this era.

    There is no way. In the most glorious era of Shinto, the human race was still a small and weak race, and the information they could grasp was limited.

    The wind howled, and the sandstorm swept towards everyone.  Affected by the impact just now, everyone has become a frightened bird, and no one dares to take it lightly, standing in the air one after another.

    Without following the fuss, Li Mu calmed down the sandstorm with a wave of his hand, and glanced at everyone quite speechlessly.

    Hearing the sound of "Shushasha" he thought the enemy was attacking, and those who couldn't hold back even shot directly, but they didn't know that it was the sound of quicksand.

    After several rounds of downsizing, the worst cultivation level to be able to survive until now is the primordial spirit level.  Against such a strong person, most of the traps lost their effectiveness.

    Only when the mind is filled with sand will one fantasize about sneak attacking in the desert without a trace.  If he really had that kind of strength, Gu Zhou wouldn't have to hide in Tibet, but just come out and fight everyone.

    If someone runs out of life energy ahead of time, he must have been scared to death, and it was caused by scaring himself.

    Fortunately, Li Mu's emotional intelligence was barely passable, and he didn't say anything that would spoil the scenery, otherwise the atmosphere would be even more embarrassing

    "Fellow Daoist, how are you thinking?"

    "They will not let you go, even if you are hiding in a forbidden area, those people will still come to you."

    A plain voice sounded and fell into Gu Zhou's ears, but it was no less than a thunderclap.  (

 Text Chapter Thirty: The Tribulation of the Conferred Gods

    "Senior, the era of the gods has passed. Even if I am willing to cooperate with you, how can I guarantee that I am their opponent?"

    In the face of the great enemy, Gu Zhou still maintains the most basic rationality.  Although this person in front of him claims to be an ancient god, ten thousand people in the ancient world don't believe it.

    Just look at the blessing seals and you will know that they are all masterpieces of gods from all walks of life.  Obviously this old immortal was sealed by the cooperation of the ancient gods.

    In the most glorious era of Shinto, the existence that was jointly sealed by a group of gods was more like the enemy of the gods.

    In order to find out the identity of this person, Gu Zhou also searched a lot of information, but the age is too long, and there is no record at all.

    In a sense, this can also reflect that this person is not an ancient god, at least not an orthodox ancient god.

    Being sealed for more than hundreds of thousands of years and still surviving, even among the ancient gods, he is one of the best.  Even if they fail in internal fighting, it is impossible not to pass down a little name.

    If there is such an existence, after the Ragnarok War, the Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Races will definitely find a way to avoid future troubles instead of ignoring it.

    Combined with his own life experience, Gu Zhou is more willing to believe that the sealed guy is an ancient devil, and pretending to be an ancient god is to trick him into cooperating.

    If there was a better choice, Gu Zhou would never seek skin from a tiger at this time.  Just by looking at Shouyuan, one can tell that the sealed old guy is not easy.

    "Don't worry, little friend, this is the ancestral home of my gods. If it weren't for the infighting between the gods in ancient times, the five great emperors would all fall into a deep sleep, and no one would take advantage of it.

    In the same realm, innate gods are absolutely invincible.  Even if you cross a big realm, you may not lose.

    In the Shendao ancestral court, the strength of the old man alone is enough to make them unable to eat.  As long as you release the deity, those soil"

    It's not bragging, the innate gods in the same realm are indeed invincible.  It's not that they are so awesome, the main thing is that these gangsters are born with the power of heaven and earth.

    In the home ground of the gods, it is not a big deal to cross a realm to fight against the enemy.

    However, no matter how defiant the race is, it will eventually fail one day.  It is always easy for people to lose themselves in the high days. After a big war, it becomes a speck of dust in history.

    The enemy's footsteps are constantly approaching, and the time left for Gu Zhou is running out.  There are only two ways in front of them, either to take risks and escape outside the territory to survive, or to let this old monster go for a fight.

    Since ancient times, this world has been passed down for many years, and it has never been heard that there are still people who escaped from outside the territory and returned.

    Under normal circumstances, immortals and gods will only venture out of the domain to seek a chance of life when their lifespan is about to run out.  But these guys all disappeared as soon as they left.

    In a sense, this is a road of no return.  After hesitating for a moment, Gu Zhou gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, I'll let you out right now.

    However, you must swear an oath of demons to ensure that after you come out, you must fulfill the agreement we made before.  "

    The heart demon oath is the most binding oath among monks.  Although it is not possible to guarantee 100% performance of the contract, most of them dare not breach the contract.

    Especially for high-ranking monks, breaking the oath of the heart demon is a desecration of one's own heart.  When breaking through to a higher level in the future, he will face a more severe test of inner demons.

    As for the legendary oath of heaven and the oath of the great way, just think about it yourself.  Don't care about the way of heaven or the great way, they are all high above the Lord, how can you have the time to pay attention to the oath of a little monk like you?

    No one cares about the oath of ants.  Those who can get the response from Heaven and Dao are all big figures standing at the top of the food chain.

    "good!"

    In the forbidden area, a soaring aura erupted, which immediately attracted the attention of Li Mu and his party.

    Before the discussion came to a conclusion, a fierce beast more than ten feet tall appeared in front of everyone, and following the giant was the target everyone was looking for¡ªGu Zhou.

    As for the soy-sauced soldiers behind Gu Zhou, they were directly ignored by Li Mu.  In the current game, an untrained Yin soldier can't play much role at all.

    "Gu Zhou, you made it easy for us to find!"

    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.  Before several gods could speak, an elderly Taoist spoke first.

    It's not that you are old-fashioned and ignorant of the world, you are really dying, and you don't need to pay attention to those things.

    Unless it is possible to make up for the lost lifespan, otherwiseNo wonder.

    "It turned out to be you. You planned all of this. I just took the blame for you! What a good trick!"

    Unwilling to fail, Gu Zhou roared crazily.

    Seeing the truth at this time proved that he was not so stupid as to be completely hopeless.  It is a pity that it is too late to react now.

    Today not only he is going to die in the ancient world, but also other people who entered the forbidden area cannot leave alive.

    How can there be no doom for the establishment of the heavenly court?

    It's just that Li Mu played a wave of embezzlement, leading this great catastrophe from the Tang Empire to the three forbidden areas, and Gu Zhou became the villain protagonist of this wave of calamity.

    Not only did he use his hands to complete the catastrophe of conferring the gods, but he also pacified the three forbidden areas by the way, bringing them under the control of the Dao of Heaven.

    Now it's done, all the masters in the human world have become on the list of gods, and it's just a matter of sending him and the mysterious monster on the road, and this calamity will come to a successful end.

    Even if someone sees something in the future, they will just pretend they don't know anything.  You can't expect others to take the risk of offending the Emperor of Heaven to stand up and clean up for him, right?

    Even if it is revealed, the gods may not appreciate it.  Everyone's status is different, and everyone's position is also different.

    Regardless of what happened before, since he entered the list of gods, he can only follow the emperor of heaven.

    To deny the Heavenly Emperor is to deny the legitimacy of their godhood.

    After finally finding a way to immortality, someone suddenly wants to shake their foundation of immortality, who can bear it?

    In a sense, except for the group of villains led by him, Gu Zhou, who were the big losers, the other participants were the winners of this Conferred God Quantity Tribulation.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter Thirty-one, Heavenly Court

    After obliterating the ancient universe, the war between humans and beasts has also come to an end.  The screaming monster finally died in Li Mu's hands.

    Being able to ignore the attacks of many strong men is enough to prove the monster's strong defense.  Such a powerful body is definitely a good material for refining weapons.

    Li Mu personally confirmed that the fur, muscles, bones, and flesh of monsters are all priceless, and it can be said that they are all treasures.

    Naturally, he does not need to do the rough work of skinning and cramping. Anyway, the corpse of a monster of this level will not break down even if it is left for ten or eight years, and it can be thrown to professionals later.

    After taking a look at the few survivors, Li Mu finally gave up on his plan to attack.  They have all become old guys who are dying. According to the current speed of life passing, it will only take ten days and a half months.

    Although conferring the gods is imminent, the last few days are not bad.  Just let them go back to promote their supreme reputation and lay the foundation for the establishment of heaven.

    After studying the monster's soul for a while, Li Mu found no problem, so he started searching for the soul directly.

    Unsurprisingly, this thing is indeed a sin.  It's just that the circumstances of the birth of this abomination are special, it's not an accidental product, but a test product of the gods.

    The five ancient god emperors tried to build an eternal boat, hoping to use the power of magic weapons to travel through the endless void and find a new world.

    After doing countless experiments, he found helplessly that there was no refining material that could meet the demand. The ancient god, unwilling to fail, decided to produce it himself.

    After countless attempts, this high-growth "sinister" was finally born.

    This unlucky child is definitely the most miserable existence among all the creatures that Li Mu has encountered, and his life is full of tragedies.

    Just after he was born, he caught up with the gods' civil strife, and was directly forgotten in the place of birth.  Fortunately, he devoured the souls of several gods in the melee of the gods, gave birth to his own wisdom, and then started a prison career of hundreds of thousands of years.

    After finally getting out of prison, before he had time to feel the beauty of the world, he was fooled by Gu Zhou and ruined his life.

    Such a miserable life was definitely targeted.

    For a moment, Li Mu couldn't bear to continue playing with the soul of this unlucky boy.  It's just that it seems that this guy has become an idiot now, and he is actually completely cold.

    "Your Majesty, have you ever found a solution?"

    An old woman came tremblingly and asked.

    If it wasn't for the change in breath, Li Mu couldn't believe that this was the "Fairy Leng" from before.  Obviously, now that she has reached the last moment of her life, she no longer has the extra strength to maintain her prosperous appearance.

    The condition of more than a dozen survivors is similar, and now they are all at the end of their lives.  Many people have persisted until now, just to seek a result and get rid of the last obsession in their hearts.

    Pretending to sigh helplessly, Li Mu shook his head and said, "I didn't find a solution, but I found the reason.

    Everyone's lifespan is passing away quickly, mainly because the laws of heaven and earth have been perfected.  After the lifespan exceeds a certain limit, it will speed up.

    In fact, this kind of change has already begun since ancient times.  It's just that the change is not obvious, and everyone didn't notice it.

    From the monster's memory, I learned that in the future: Xiantian's lifespan is 200, Tianren's lifespan is 300, Jindan's lifespan is 500, Yuanshen's lifespan is 800, and Immortal God's lifespan is 1,200.

    I don't know exactly what's going on, anyway, from now on, the good days of monks will come to an end.  "

    After finishing speaking, ignoring everyone's horror, Li Mu flew away directly, as if he had received a huge blow.

    All the acquaintances smiled wryly, and looked at Li Mu's back with sympathetic eyes.  This result was even crueler than expected.

    In the future, the lives of monks will not only be difficult, but they will obviously cut off everyone's long life.

    If this situation continues, the immortals will disappear in the practice world in a few years, the primordial spirit will become a legend, and the Jindan cultivator will be the highest level.

    In the eyes of everyone, Li Mu is not only the youngest immortal god in this world, but also the last immortal god in this world, or the immortal god with the shortest lifespan.

    The lifespan of 1,200 years is less than half of the lifespan of the current Jindan warrior.  Some celestial warriors who practice health-preserving exercises may live to this age.

    To describe it in one sentence - born at the wrong time!

    In the eyes of everyone, with Li Mu's talent, it is entirely possible to break through the fairy gods, advance to a higher realm, and become a myth in this world.

    Originally thought that I could witness the birth of the myth, but I didn't expect to catch up with this unlucky moment.  A mere 1,200 years of longevity.??There is only an empty frame, not to mention the movement, there are thousands of eight million heavenly soldiers and generals, and even ten thousand heavenly soldiers Li Mu can't get together.

    There is no way, there are also thresholds for heavenly soldiers and generals, not all cats and dogs can meet the conditions.

    In order to be recognized by the Dao of Heaven, the minimum cultivation base of the Heavenly Soldiers must be a golden core.  I'm sorry, Master Tiandao doesn't admit it at all.

    The threshold for Heavenly Soldiers is so high, let alone Heavenly Generals.  I don't have the cultivation base of Yuanshen, so I am embarrassed to fill in the list?

    The same is true for the righteous gods of all ministries, limited by their cultivation and merit, so they have to be empty first.

    Of course, it is not impossible to forcibly canonize, but it will consume merit and energy.  Li Mu didn't mean to make a fuss if he was full. If the position of the god was vacant, it would be vacant. At worst, he would arrange for the gods to fill it first.

    He will not do stupid things that harm others and deceive himself if he is not worthy of virtue.

    It is inevitable that the Dao of Heaven has high requirements. For the world, a thousand or ten thousand years is an instant.  In the long years, I don't know how many heroes have been born.

    If you want to replenish the heavenly soldiers and generals, just wait slowly.  With the huge base of living beings in the human world, there will always be genius monks appearing.

    Even if only one celestial soldier is added in three to five years, after tens of millions of years, the heavenly court will be able to flourish.

    For Tiandao, this is just a nap.  Why do we need to lower the standard and lower our standards?

    The World of Longevity is so domineering, and in the case of limited staff, it must be used sparingly.

    Well-organized main soldiers can't mess around, so first use auxiliary soldiers to make up the number.  In an instant, Li Mu thought of a countermeasure, and gave the recruitment task to all the heavenly soldiers and generals.

    Anyway, there are temporary workers, the heavenly soldiers can make up the number, and other priesthoods can also play in the same way.

    Mountain gods, lands, He Bos, city gods these gods who often live in the human world are all provided at once.

    If you perform well, you will be converted to a regular position after your cultivation and merit meet the requirements for the position of God.

    If you don't do well, you will be laid off and re-elected as a god.  Anyway, everything in the world may be lacking, but there will be no shortage of people who yearn for longevity.

    Following the end of the ceremony of enshrining the gods, the worlds of heaven and man were shrouded in a multicolored glow at the same time, and all creatures received the news of the establishment of the heaven in their minds.

    The originally hidden entrance to the heavens is now highlighted, and it also has an awesome name-the Gate of Heavenly Dimensions.

    From now on, monks in the human world can ascend to the heavens after they have accumulated enough merits and virtues after breaking through the immortal gods.

    As for warriors at the Primordial Spirit and Golden Core levels, they should wait to be conferred gods after death!

    Free immortals, just leave a glimmer of life, there is no need to make immortals fly all over the sky.

    The family background is weak, and it is very necessary to save money during the stage of farming and accumulating foundation.

    Of course, there is another reason for such a high threshold, which is the psychological gap.

    If it is a golden core, it can ascend to the heavenly realm, and if these guys who dominate the lower realms go to the heavenly realm to serve as soldiers, I am afraid that no matter how good the mentality is, people will collapse.

    Having died once makes a big difference. After experiencing the cruelest beatings in society, I have long learned to face reality, and my expectations will be greatly lowered.

    Before the multicolored auspicious clouds dissipated, a golden light descended from the sky again, showering on Li Mu and the gods.

    ? After receiving the merit, all the gods and gods have restored their previous cultivation, and some lucky ones have even gone one step further.

    The one who gained the most was naturally Li Mu.  As the first-hand planner of the Heavenly Court, Li Mu naturally took the lion's share of the cake.

    It's a pity that the power of merit entered the body, and before it had time to feel the taste of merit, it was swallowed up by the jade plate.

    Li Mu is no longer surprised by this.  There is nothing unbalanced, and the jade plate is not directly embezzled, it is just saved for him, and it is used as travel expenses for traveling between planes.

    "Meet the Emperor of Heaven!"

    After accepting the worship of the gods and setting the status of monarch and minister, Li Mu's position as emperor of heaven was officially settled.

    In an instant, the laws of the Dao of Heaven became clear, and the best time to realize the Dao appeared. Li Mu, who did not dare to delay, immediately ordered: "Everyone is flat, and the God's position is just established, so you should understand it carefully!

    Now that the sky is clear, don't waste time.  The palaces of all walks of life have not yet been completed, so you should find a place to retreat in the heavens first!  "

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu had already appeared in the closed room.  The state that had been suppressed for many days was completely released at this moment, and a rushing momentum directly penetrated the two realms of heaven and man, and the huge breath pressed countless people to their knees.

    Naturally, Li Mu's cultivation base alone cannot achieve this step, but now that he has obtained the bonus of the power of heaven, what all living beings face is more of the power of heaven and earth.

    Obviously, this is the way of heaven erecting majesty for the heaven.  A heaven suddenly appeared, and it was impossible for all beings to buy it.

    Although this wave of operations is rough now, it is still effective.

    It is undoubtedly the quickest way to take advantage of Li Mu's breakthrough moment to transmit his aura to every corner of the world, so that everyone can feel the mighty power of the Emperor of Heaven.

    The prestige of the Emperor of Heaven spread, and the majesty of the Heavenly Court was established.  Across the world, everyone was crushed to the ground, and it was difficult to have the heart to fight.p; Obviously, this is the way of heaven erecting majesty for the heaven.  A heaven suddenly appeared, and it was impossible for all beings to buy it.

    Although this wave of operations is rough now, it is still effective.

    It is undoubtedly the quickest way to take advantage of Li Mu's breakthrough moment to transmit his aura to every corner of the world, so that everyone can feel the mighty power of the Emperor of Heaven.

    The prestige of the Emperor of Heaven spread, and the majesty of the Heavenly Court was established.  Across the world, everyone was crushed to the ground, and it was hard to feel a sense of resistance.

 Text Chapter Thirty-two, Returning to Smiling Proudly

    Cultivation is further advanced, and it is a new world.  The further back the Longevity Avenue, the wider the gap between the realms.

    The legendary "Three Flowers Gather at the Top, and the Five Qis Reign" did not appear at all. Li Mu is now following the path of law.

    To be exact, the cultivation system of the Great Wilderness World all follow the path of the law.  Regardless of cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts, the realm of immortals and gods has all returned to the road of law.

    In the past countless years, no one has broken through the realm of immortals and gods. It's not that the predecessors are not good enough, but that the laws of heaven and earth are not yet perfect.

    Since it is seeking Tao from heaven and earth, how can it surpass heaven and earth itself?

    If someone really realizes a higher level, then don't worry that the way of heaven has been copied.  Heaven and earth shepherd all beings, and the understanding of all beings is naturally the fruit of heaven and earth.

    This is similar to a technology company, which funds and recruits a group of scientific researchers to conduct research and development, and the results naturally belong to the company, and the research and development personnel just get bonuses and dividends.

    If you really open up a new cultivation system, realm, or create something that is beneficial to the world, Heaven will reward you with merit and virtue.

    Now a little change has taken place.  In addition to merit rewards, there is an additional benefit, those with great merit can enter the heaven to become immortals.

    Of course, Li Mu is an exception.  As a partner in the start-up period, if you get a large amount of shares in a company, you can no longer expect a high salary.

    At least it is impossible for him to pay before Tiandi completes his promotion.  It is a little bit to save a little during the entrepreneurial period. Let the world complete the promotion as soon as possible, just like letting the company go public as soon as possible.

    Compared with the huge returns in the future, the immediate benefits are really nothing.  What's more, the salary is not taken, and the benefits are still very generous.

    The comprehension of all living beings flows into the way of heaven, and as the emperor of heaven, Li Mu is also qualified to watch.  In a sense, the Tao of all living beings is now displayed in front of his eyes.

    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly understood why some people in the myths and legends gave up being a free and unfettered immortal and wanted to run to join the Tao.

    Directly stealing the Way of All Beings is much more efficient than slowly cultivating alone, and the probability of breaking through to a higher realm will be higher.

    It's just that the sequelae are also very serious. If you are too tightly tied to the heaven, it will be more difficult to get out of it.

    What's more, the avenues of sentient beings are too complicated, and all the brains rush in, no matter how awesome the computer is, it will be blown up and crashed by the data, let alone completely digested.

    One bad thing is that you are not good at learning, and you are not professional at all.  In the early stage of practice, there is no disadvantage, but in the later stage, he falls into a self-contradictory confusion.

    Having no time to worry about others, Li Mu finally had the ability to cross the void after breaking through the realm of immortals and gods.

    Lacking a reference point, Li Mu didn't know what level his cultivation was in the heavens and myriad realms.

    However, with this level of cultivation, it is still dangerous to walk in the void, and if you encounter a space-time turbulence, you will die without leaving any residue.

    For the sake of safety, despite having the coordinates of Xiaoao World, he still has to pay the toll to Yudie.

    The deity is obviously unable to walk, and if he wants to run away as soon as he becomes the Emperor of Heaven, the Dao of Heaven must go crazy

    The top of Huashan Mountain has become another holy place of Taoism since the great sage Li ascended from here.

    Over the past hundred years, the prosperity of the incense has made all the monks, temples and Taoist temples in the world envious and jealous.

    It's just that this kind of thing is destined not to be envied, no matter how hard you try to manage, you can't compare with a powerful ancestor.  Compared with the gods and Buddhas in myths and legends, this one ascended under the witness of countless people.

    Even though the witnesses of those years died in sevens and eights, their descendants are still there.  What my ancestors witnessed with their own eyes, naturally cannot be faked.

    Regardless of whether it is in the court or in the rivers and lakes, Huashan has a unique position.

    In the back mountain, in a quiet house, a group of disciples are celebrating the birthday of a beautiful woman.

    ? If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the heroine of Ning, who ran across the rivers and lakes a hundred years ago, still looked young.

    However, on Mount Hua, everyone has long been accustomed to this kind of thing.  Once anything has something to do with Li Mu, it is a normal phenomenon in everyone's eyes.

    ?After a hundred years of ups and downs, the Huashan School has been able to endure for a long time. Apart from Li Mu's legacy, the most important thing is its strength.

    The recovery of spiritual energy has progressed until now, and it is not uncommon to see top masters in the arena, but innate warriors are still rare.

    Of the top ten innate powerhouses in the world, the Huashan faction monopolizes five of them, establishing the status of the Huashan faction in the world.

    In the past years, not without conspiracies and tricks, but in absolute realityWhat?  "

    The childish words pulled the two out of the joy of reunion, and Li Mu realized that there was a seven or eight-year-old little girl beside her.

    Glancing at his shy wife, Li Mu asked, "Junior Sister, whose child is this?"

    "Your home!"

    Without waiting for Ning Zhong to speak, Little Loli answered first.  The expression of dissatisfaction is all written on the small face, which looks extraordinarily cute.

    "This is Lingshan, we"

    After listening to Ning Zhongze's introduction, Li Mu finally smoothed out the relationship between the characters.  After a hundred years, he is also a man full of children and grandchildren.

    With five generations living under the same roof, Li Mu suddenly felt that he was an old man.  But this thought was thrown out of his mind in an instant.

    As the Emperor of Heaven who lives the same life as the heaven and the earth, how can he be said to be old?

    He is only over a hundred years old, even if it takes another ten billion years, he will still be a young Emperor of Heaven.

    Time is really not very valuable to longevity species.  Now Li Mu is a long-lived species, and an extraordinary long-lived species.

    "Lingshan, come and meet your great-grandfather!"

    Ning Zhong waved, and Li Lingshan immediately turned into a good baby and saluted Li Mu: "I have seen Grandpa Gaozu!"

    The voice shouted loudly, but the knee was only halfway down, as if someone was expected to stop it.

    It's a pity that she was disappointed, Li Mu didn't reach out at all, and Ning Zhong, who was on the side, also thought that it was appropriate for the granddaughter to salute the grandfather when they met for the first time.

    The embarrassing scene made the little girl bite the bullet and kneel down, her flushed little face was really pretty.

    The scene in front of them made the two of them chuckle, and their original emotions instantly eased a lot.

    "Little clever ghost, get up! Go and call all your elders over, and we will catch up here today."

    After hearing Li Mu's words, the little girl Li Lingshan stuck out her tongue and said, "But Grandpa Gaozu, today is Grandma Gaozu's birthday, and there are many guests here, all of whom are big shots."

    "Then let those big shots wait first!"

    Li Mu waved his hands indifferently.

    "Big man", that is only a relative term.  Before ascending to this world, Li Mu already had a transcendent status, let alone now.

    Unless your brain is flooded, you will never be unhappy today.  The glow in the sky has not dissipated yet, but anyone with a brain will think about it.

    Seeing that little Lolita was hesitating, Ning Zhong said, "Listen to your grandpa."

    Li Lingshan, who had received the "imperial decree", left the small courtyard in a bouncing manner, ran to the main hall full of guests, and shouted at the old man in charge:

    "Grandpa, Grandpa Gaozu and Grandma Gaozu ordered you all to come over, let everyone eat the birthday banquet by themselves!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the originally noisy hall fell silent in an instant.

    Eating the birthday banquet by oneself is only a small problem. The many guests who came here to participate in the birthday banquet did not come here to eat. The key lies in the phrase "Grandfather Gaozu".

    Anyone who is familiar with the seniority of the Li family knows that the one who can be called "Grandfather Gao" by the little girl is the legendary "sage".

    If it was this person who came into the world, then the glowing sky outside would make sense.

    The old man asked uncertainly: "Lingshan, are you kidding me?"

    The old man admired the legendary grandfather very much.  Unexpectedly, he was born too late, and Li Mu had been ascended for several years when he was born.

    According to what the granddaughter said, my grandfather actually came to the world.  This is earth-shattering news, enough to shock the whole world.

    However, combined with the outside scene, it seems really possible.  Except for his own legendary grandfather, he really couldn't think of anyone who could have such a grand occasion.

    "Of course it's true. I watched Grandpa Gao descend from the sky on auspicious clouds. He kowtowed to Grandpa Gao just now. How could it be fake!"

    While speaking, he even touched his forehead, as if he wanted to prove something.

    Without waiting for the slightest hesitation, the old man immediately ordered: "Fuyun, immediately notify all the Li family children to go to the former residence. The two patriarchs should also send someone to notify."

    "I'm sorry, fellow Jiang Hu, now we have housework to deal with, and we still hope that Haihan is not well entertained!"

    Humans are social animals and must abide by the rules of social games.  When people come to celebrate their birthdays, it is obviously very impolite for the host to leave the guests to attend to his own affairs.

    However, there are exceptions to everything.  For example, right now, Li Mu's return is the biggest thing.  Any other rules of the game must give way.

    It is not only effective for Huashan Mountain, but also for all forces in the world.  This news is enough to dispel any dissatisfaction.

    "Daxia Li is on his own, and we will not get in the way!"

    "Leader Li, go quickly, don't keep the saint waiting for too long!"

    Each one is easier to talk to than the other, even if the relationship is very ordinary, or they are not dealing with each other secretly, they are now very reasonable.

    For a moment, feelings of envy and jealousy filled the entire hall.  Regardless of whether it is a member of the various sects or a representative of the imperial court, his heart is not at peace now.

    The legendary saint and the living saint are two completely different concepts.

    It's just that at this time, they can only face reality.  Don't say what to do, don't even dare to have dissatisfaction, lest you offend the saint and bring disaster to yourself.

    &lt;/div&gt;?It is valid for the upper and lower parts of Mount Hua, and it is also valid for all forces in the world.  This news is enough to dispel any dissatisfaction.

    "Daxia Li is on his own, and we will not get in the way!"

    "Leader Li, go quickly, don't keep the saint waiting for too long!"

    Each one is easier to talk to than the other, even if the relationship is very ordinary, or they are not dealing with each other secretly, they are now very reasonable.

    For a moment, feelings of envy and jealousy filled the entire hall.  Regardless of whether it is a member of the various sects or a representative of the imperial court, his heart is not at peace now.

    The legendary saint and the living saint are two completely different concepts.

    It's just that at this time, they can only face reality.  Don't say what to do, don't even dare to have dissatisfaction, lest you offend the saint and bring disaster to yourself.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Thirty-Three, Dafa of Fudge

    Looking at the juniors whose faces were older than his own, Li Mu's heart was broken.

    Fortunately, Tiandao, who is proud of the world, has implemented family planning for warriors, otherwise this small courtyard with five generations under one roof really wouldn't be able to accommodate them.

    Now he somewhat understands the reason why those high-ranking monks don't get in touch with their juniors.

    If there is no accident, these guys have reincarnated a hundred times, and he still looks the same.

    Every now and then, a white-haired person sends a black-haired person Oh, it's a black-haired person who sends a white-haired person, anyway, the mentality must collapse.

    ? If you don't want to face the sadness of parting, the best way is not to contact or have feelings.

    How can I take care of so many younger generations when my own road to longevity has just begun?

    Especially the number of descendants in later generations is still growing.  Don't look at the fact that there are only more than 30 people now, and this number will at least increase tenfold in a hundred years.

    This is still the result of Xiaoao Tiandao's restriction.  If there were no such restrictions, the population could even increase hundreds of times within a hundred years if resources were guaranteed.

    Refer to the old Zhu's family and you will know that once it is born, it will be out of control.  If the above ones lived longer, it would be even worse.

    More children, more blessings, Li Mu said that it was pure nonsense.  From the moment you step into the Avenue of Longevity, you are destined to be different from ordinary people.

    Sweeping the admiring eyes of the crowd, Li Mu instantly cast his worries to the sky.  Everyone has their own destiny, and how far they can go on the road to longevity is their own business.

    As an elder, just provide an opportunity.  The final achievement still depends on one's own efforts.

    "Get up, everyone!"

    "After a hundred years, the Li family has developed and grown. This time, the main purpose of coming here is to understand the fate of the world."

    "Now you have two choices, either stay in this world, or give up everything and follow me to the upper world.

    Don't rush to make a decision, the upper world is not so beautiful either.  Ascension does not mean that you can obtain longevity, everything still depends on your own efforts.

    If you don't have a heart for the Tao and lack enough will, you might as well stay in this world to enjoy your old age.  "

    Without the slightest reservation, Li Mu directly expressed his thoughts.  Although there are many vacancies for gods in the heavenly court, they cannot just make up the number casually.

    If virtue does not match, one will suffer disaster.  In the wild world, he would only put these juniors into the human world to practice.

    There are no dragons in diving, and the world of laughter is lack of foundation after all.

    Even if it's just the first time they meet, they all know that the gang of juniors in front of them have no hope of immortality.  To be exact, the creatures in the entire Xiaoao World are hopeless.

    There is no way, the innate source is insufficient.  It's not hopeless to make up for it the day after tomorrow, but the price to be paid is too high, to the point where even Li Mugui feels his flesh hurts even if he is the Emperor of Heaven.

    Unless there is great perseverance and great opportunity, there is no hope of making up for it.  After all, this is a congenital deficiency, which has been determined since conception.

    According to the normal situation, if you can ascend to the upper realm and have a chance to cleanse your marrow, you can make up for some of your fundamental deficiencies.

    On the way here, Li Mu stopped by the Immortal Realm to find the monster's bad luck.  It's a pity that time has passed too long, and it has been a hundred years since I don't know where that guy went.

    After searching hundreds of thousands of miles, Li Mu was forced to give up.  By the way, one thing is also confirmed, that is, the fairyland is really cool.

    It is not known where the immortals and gods have gone, anyway, the whole world has become a paradise for demons, and the way of heaven has also fallen into a deep sleep.

    After noticing a few auras not inferior to his own, Li Mu decisively chose to get out of the way.  He was only here to pick up people, not to find the demon to fight for his life.

    What happened in the fairy world has nothing to do with him.  There's no point in risking your own life for an unimportant truth.

    After hearing Li Mu's words, all of them looked happy.  Ascension to the Immortal Realm is something that countless people can't achieve after chasing for a lifetime, but now the opportunity is in front of them.

    As for the risk that Li Mu warned, obviously no one paid attention to it.  The education they have received since childhood is: If you want to gain, you must pay.

    Countless people pursue the road to longevity for a lifetime, but how can there be no price.

    Li Ning asked suspiciously: "Father, how is the situation in the fairy world? Does the legendary fairy Buddha really exist?"

    Glancing at the strange son, Li Mu replied slowly: "I can't find traces of gods and Buddhas all over the sky, how can I know the truth?

    However, one thing is certain, they are not as omnipotent as in myths and legends.  Otherwise, the current fairyland would not become a paradise for demons.

    & n?

    If it weren't for Li Mu, an old man who arranged to go through the back door, he wouldn't even be able to get along with the handymen in the heavenly court.

    "Brother, what about the others?"

    Ning Zhong asked with concern.

    The other people include a wide range, not only their own children, but also some related relatives and friends.  How many people are involved, anyway, Li Mu is not clear.

    "Everyone has their own destiny, this kind of thing can't be forced. Besides you and Ning'er, Master and I also have arrangements, and the others are up to their own choices!

    If they want to leave with them, Brother Wei will give them a chance, and then they can only rely on themselves to fight.

    The gods are not only honor, but also responsibilities and obligations.  Behind each god, there are corresponding powers and responsibilities. If you can't do it well, you will not be merciful.

    What's more, this is the closest chance of longevity to all sentient beings. As the emperor and brother, how can he intervene without authorization and cut off the path of others?  "

    After listening to Li Mu's answer, Ning Zhong nodded with some embarrassment, but in the end he still didn't make any embarrassing demands

    The conversation between the two is unknown, but the outside world has already exploded.  With the appearance of everyone in the Li family, proving the fact of Li Mu's return, everyone was excited.

    Fortunately, they knew the seriousness and did not leak the news of the accident in the fairy world, otherwise it would have been even more lively.

    Especially those guys who are pursuing the ascension of the soul, if they know that the ascension is to deliver rations to the demons, they will probably have a mental breakdown on the spot.

    Facing the compliments from all his comrades in the world, the Li family's children all focused on the issue of ascension.

    Leaving is easy to say, but in practice, it is still very difficult.

    It is difficult to move the homeland. After living in this world for so many years, they have their childhood, their best memories, and their relatives and friends here. How can they just leave?

    "Senior Li, I wonder if we will have the honor to visit"

    Just halfway through speaking, the old man instantly realized that he was reckless.  A visit also depends on one's identity, the disparity in status and status of everyone is too great, talking about a visit is nonsense.

    Just like an ant coming to visit, I am afraid that most people choose to ignore it, and if they are in a bad mood, they will simply step on it to death.

    Li Ning, who was immersed in a series of news, did not feel that the little guy in front of him was reckless. It is normal for him to lose his composure when encountering such shocking news.  As a martial arts senior, there is still some measure.

    "I'm afraid this won't work. Father is chatting with mother about old times, so it's inconvenient to interrupt. If father is willing to see you, we will arrange it later."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four, The Great Power of the Saint

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 34, Li Mu, who is the hero of the storm with the saint Weili, has already walked out of the house at this moment and wandered around Huashan.

    With his cultivation base, it is too easy to hide a group of talented warriors.

    As long as he is willing to hide, even face to face, these little guys will not be able to see.

    Revisiting the old place, Li Mu's heart can't help but feel a little turbulent.  A hundred years have passed, and Huashan is still the familiar Huashan.

    Perhaps it is because he personally arranged the Fengshui bureau on the mountain, and his descendants dare not move rashly, and the buildings and landscape on the mountain have not been changed.

    It's a pity that things have changed now. In my memory, apart from his wife and children, the only old acquaintances left are Master Zhou Qingyun and Master Uncle Feng Qingyang.

    Countless brothers and sisters, all of them have done ancient work.  A group of disciples and grandchildren are also grass and trees on the grave.

    In the small courtyard in the bamboo forest, there was no scene of the Huashan seven sons arguing, only two old guys were left drinking tea and playing chess.

    The greatest enemy of longevity is loneliness.  Sending away a group of senior brothers, apprentices, and nephews It is undoubtedly a very cruel thing for the two people with the highest seniority and the oldest age in the Huashan School.

    Originally, the relationship could only be regarded as an ordinary two people, but now they have become good friends, or fellow Taoists.

    "You're back!"

    While speaking, the chess piece in Zhou Qingyun's hand had already landed.  Although someone had already notified him, he still couldn't restrain his emotions when he actually saw Li Mu.

    His greatest pride in his life was that he accepted Li Mu as his apprentice and created the century-old glory of the Huashan School.

    "came back!"

    Li Mu replied as calmly as possible.

    Li Mu has always respected this master who led him on the road of martial arts.  Without Zhou Qingyun to escort him, it is still unknown whether he can get out of Xinshou Village smoothly.

    Some things don't need too much words, a simple sentence "I'm back" is enough to explain everything.

    Looking for a seat to sit down, Li Mu asked with a smile: "Master, Uncle Feng, how are you doing?"

    "Thanks to your great blessing, we are doing very well. It's your master talking about you in my ears every day, which makes my ears callused."

    Feng Qingyang complained with a smile.

    "Don't just talk about me, it's as if you haven't talked about it. Some people are almost in a daze in order to pursue the Dao. It's because they don't have enough talent, they can't improve their cultivation, and they can't meet the requirements for ascension."

    Zhou Qingyun sneered back.

    It can be seen that both of them are in a good mood.  Originally, I thought that we would never meet again in this life, but I didn't expect to meet again in a hundred years.

    This is also the sorrow of seekers in the small world, who have just stepped into the road of longevity, and are about to face the biggest test on the road of age and practice¡ªloneliness.

    Any reunion of old people is a happy event worth celebrating.  What's more, those who are close in relationship are even more happy.

    Listening to the bickering between the two, Li Mu secretly sighed.  Time is a butcher's knife, and a hundred years is enough to change many things.

    Not only my master's heart of seeking Tao has been shaken, but even Feng Qingyang's heart of seeking Tao has been worn away by the years.

    ?With no rivals, no competition, and no pressure, Feng Qingyang also encountered the scene of Dugu seeking defeat in his later years, leaving nothing but sadness.

    The only thing that is better than Dugu Qiubai is the example of Li Mu's ascension that stimulates him, but his cultivation has stagnated thirty years ago.

    There is no way, the concentration of heaven and earth aura can only support him to this point in cultivation, and if he wants to go up, he must break through the obstacles set by heaven.

    It is obviously not an easy task to cross this step without cheating and relying on self-cultivation.

    If it were a different world, Feng Qingyang would most likely be able to become a momentary hero.  As for whether it will go to the end, no one knows.

    In fact, there is no shortage of geniuses in every world, and there is no shortage of people with great perseverance. The key to determining the upper limit of cultivation is "chance."

    The birth of a strong person is the accumulation of talent, perseverance and opportunity. Without any of these, it will be difficult.

    After a brief exchange and an introduction to the situation in the fairy world, the faces of both of them turned green.

    Needless to say, Li Mu also saw it.  After being unsure about the path to longevity in martial arts, the two have already embarked on the road of spiritual cultivation.

    Fortunately, the talents in this area are not very good, otherwise, before Li Mu returned, they would send them to the door as snacks for the monster.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu felt a burst of anger in his heart.  back then??Holy place.

    The Great Formation of Refining Heart was activated, and countless people whose xinxing failed to pass were ejected directly by the formation.  For a while, the sound of crying and cursing resounded through the sky.

    It's a pity that none of this has any effect. If you don't have a good heart, you don't have a chance. Li Mu's selection criteria are so capricious.

    Regardless of whether it is a high-ranking official or aristocrat, or a rising commoner, they all enjoy the same treatment at this moment.

    Seeing that there was going to be trouble, the master Liu who had an idea had an idea and snapped: "Silence! The sage preaches, and the preaching spreads all over the world. If you stay outside, you can also listen to the sermon. If there are any more troublemakers-judgment!"

    As the leader of the left-behind Huashan faction, there are still benefits.  The most direct manifestation is that Li Mu forcibly raised his cultivation to the Ninth Innate Realm, making him the number one person in the world.

    It's just that as a price, it will be difficult to make breakthroughs from now on.  The highlight moment now is the pinnacle of life.

    Of course, this is not a problem for him.  According to the normal practice situation, being able to break through the innate is a stroke of luck, let alone cultivate to the ninth level of innate.

    Even for all the people who left together, most of them will find it difficult to reach this state throughout their lives.

    Who let the innate warriors in the wild world only have a lifespan of two hundred years?  Such a short time is enough to eliminate most of the seekers.

    There is no way, what is cultivated is the elite.  In order to save money, Li Mu directly gave up the cultivation of cannon fodder.

    In a sense, this is also a spur to practitioners, so that they dare not relax for a moment.

    People who are afraid of death are always in the majority. As soon as the word "Zhu" is uttered, the originally noisy scene became quiet in an instant.

    Under the stares of the innate warriors, everyone lined up neatly, lest they become the chicken used to scare the monkeys.

    As time passed by, a red sun rose in the sky, and everyone who had been frozen in the cold wind all night showed smiles.

    Along with the rising of the sun, Li Mu's phantom also appeared in everyone's sight.

    "It is fate to be able to meet in the heavens and myriad worlds. Today, I open the door of convenience to you. I hope that you will work hard to follow the Tao and practice hard, and one day you will be able to meet again in the chaos.

    My way is all-encompassing, and I have covered all three thousand avenues.  You can just choose one, don't lose yourself by being too greedy.  This sermon will last for three days and starts now.  "

    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether everyone accepted it or listened to it, Li Mu began to talk about the Dao by himself.

    "The way of observing the sky, following the path of the sky, practicing my way.

    The Tao is divided into heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are divided into all things.

    Among all things, human beings are the most spiritual, and they are originally one with the heaven and the earth. However, what humans receive from the heaven and the earth is pure and different, so they must see the way of the sky

    "

    Compared with the deception of preaching a hundred years ago, this wave is a true way of preaching.  I don't know how much people can understand, anyway, Li Mu throws out all kinds of avenues for comprehension.

    Frankly speaking, this is also difficult for everyone.  Although Li Mu has simplified it as much as possible, but in their current state, just touching these things is obviously teaching beyond the outline.

    However, this is not important. It is a big gain to understand a little superficially. At least it is not a problem to break through a few small realms.

    Along with the sound of Taoism, lotus flowers danced all over the sky for a while, spreading from Huashan to the whole world.

    Everyone put down the work in their hands and indulged in the Dao Yin, even the hunger was forgotten by everyone.

    After listening to it for three whole days, everyone was still obsessed with enlightenment, and Li Mu had stopped preaching.

    If someone wakes up, they will find that the world has become different.

    It is clearly late autumn, but now the leaves, plants and trees that should have withered and yellow have returned to their nascent stage again.  The whole world is filled with thick vitality.

    The most direct expression is that no one drinks or eats for three days, and no one feels the slightest discomfort. On the contrary, they are full of strength from top to bottom.

    The biggest change is still a group of sick patients, all of which have returned to normal at this moment.  Even people who lost their arms and legs have now grown back.

    The change of sentient beings is second, and the most affected is the way of heaven.  Ordinary people can't comprehend it, but it doesn't mean that the way of heaven can't be recorded.

    Although it can't be digested for a while, the law of heaven has increased a lot.  In the world that was originally in the recovery of spiritual energy, the speed of recovery has become faster and faster.

    Of course, the core reason for all this to happen is Li Mu's previous contribution.

    Although for Zhongqian World, it is only a dispensable scrap, but it is a great supplement to Xiaoao World.

    The vitality brought about by the recovery of the world has acted on all living beings, and there has been such an amazing change.  Otherwise, relying on Li Mu alone would not be able to bless all living beings.

    It's just that it's impossible for Tiandao to explain this kind of thing, and Li Mu won't talk to everyone.

    The lotus flowers all over the sky gradually dissipated, replaced by conflicting purple energy, facing the eyes of everyone, Li Mu took a group of Huashan disciples into the sky.

    "Congratulations to the saint!"

    I don't know who got the start, and then everyone followed suit, kneeling in the direction of Li Mu's ascension, and shouting in unison: "Farewell to the saint!"

    When the purple air in the sky disappeared, everyone reacted.  Looking at the changes around him, he was all moved by the great power of the sage.p; The vitality brought about by the recovery of the world has acted on all living beings, which is why there have been such amazing changes.  Otherwise, relying on Li Mu alone would not be able to bless all living beings.

    It's just that it's impossible for Tiandao to explain this kind of thing, and Li Mu won't talk to everyone.

    The lotus flowers all over the sky gradually dissipated, replaced by conflicting purple energy, facing the eyes of everyone, Li Mu took a group of Huashan disciples into the sky.

    "Congratulations to the saint!"

    I don't know who got the start, and then everyone followed suit, kneeling in the direction of Li Mu's ascension, and shouting in unison: "Farewell to the saint!"

    When the purple air in the sky disappeared, everyone reacted.  Looking at the changes around me, I can't help feeling the great power of the saint.

 Text Chapter 1, This Great Desolation Is Abnormal

    After returning to the Great Wilderness with a group of juniors, he marked out a mountain for Huashan disciples to gain a foothold, and after sending people to send three years of basic supplies, Li Mu let go of it.

    ? If you want to pursue the avenue of longevity, you can only fight on your own.  It is impossible to expect him to take care of her all the time, Li Mu is not prepared to be a nanny.

    Being able to bring them here and leave behind a legacy is all for the sake of fellowship.

    Don't say that these things have little to do with each other, even his direct descendants, Li Mu is ready to let them fight on their own.

    These are all learned from the big family.  To provide a platform, the development depends entirely on the efforts of the younger generations.  Stand out as soon as you can, everyone deserves it.

    In essence, it is the mode of raising Gu, but it is not as cruel as Gu insects, and you can choose to lie down and spend your life safely without fighting spirit.

    Ningzhong rejected Li Mu's proposal after all. He was unwilling to go to the heaven or the palace, because he was old and didn't want to separate his children and grandchildren.

    Well, these are all excuses.  The main reason is that when I came to a strange world suddenly, I couldn't adapt to it for a while, and it was a kind of instinctive rejection.

    Of course, there is also the desire to take care of future generations.  As long as she stays here, Li Mu will come over often, even showing up occasionally is a deterrent to all forces.

    The wife refused to leave, but she did not object to her son leaving with Li Mu.  Originally, Li Ning wanted to take care of his family, but after being reprimanded by Li Mu for a while, he was forced to give up.

    The position of emperor is not so easy.  Even if Li Mugui is the Emperor of Heaven, he cannot just designate the Emperor of Human Beings casually.

    If you don't have enough ability to forcibly ascend to the position of Emperor, it is not a chance, but a "doom".

    In the final analysis, the key is that Li Mu admits that Li Ning is his son, which does not mean that others are also willing to admit it.

    In essence, because of reincarnation, the two parties have no direct blood relationship.

    If there is a blood relationship, it goes without saying that relying on Li Mu's legacy, it is enough for him to secure the throne, instead of needing experience like now.

    after all.  There is no direct blood relationship, which means that it is difficult for Li Ning to obtain the support of the Li clan.  If you want to sit firmly on the throne, you must step out step by step.

    Of course, he was not the only one who received the experience.  Grandsons and great-grandsons are also within the scope of experience, anyway, they are all younger generations of their own family, and whoever inherits the throne will be in their own pot.

    If all the performances are unqualified, then Li Mu has nothing to do.  Even if the opportunity is in your hands, you can't grasp it, and no one can take it with you!

    However, these are minor problems. There are plenty of people who want to become emperors, and Li Mu has eight hundred if not one thousand spare tires to choose from.

    It's just that Li Mu didn't want to do that. The Li family's power in Datang was already very strong, and it would be of no benefit to anyone to continue to strengthen it.

    There is no eternal dynasty in the world, and sooner or later you have to spit it out.  Once the involvement is too deep and too big, once the backlash breaks out, it will be difficult for the Emperor of Heaven.

    Although humanity loves to die, it is also the driving force for the progress of the world.  An unchanging world is like a pool of stagnant water.

    If he didn't want to get involved in the continuous human revolution, Li Mu had to separate the heavenly court from the secular dynasty.

    Gods come from humans, and since they are humans, they have selfishness.  Even Li Mu himself is not exempt, so how can he expect others to do so?

    Regardless of how strict the rules of heaven are, if the gods want to interfere with the secular world, there will always be loopholes that can be exploited.

    Li Mu doesn't want to check for omissions and make up for vacancies every day, and wipe his ass.  In order to solve the problem once and for all, he is ready to reach an agreement with Humanity, and the descendants of the gods are not allowed to participate in the chaotic world and fight for dragons.

    Now is the last wave of time before the agreement between man and nature is reached. Once you pass this village, there will be no such store anymore.

    All of them were small officials of the eighth or ninth rank, and they arranged people into the court hall without any disturbance.

    No one would have guessed that these little rookies are actually the Emperor's reserve.  Even the civil and military officials didn't know about the replacement of the Emperor. In many people's eyes, Li Mu, the Emperor, would continue to do so.

    Since the appearance of the Great Zhou for ten thousand years, everyone's understanding of the succession of dynasties has undergone fundamental changes.  In the face of absolute strength, the Human Revolution is a joke.

    The law of heaven has changed, and the world of practice has declined and settled down. If you want to pursue the avenue of longevity in the future, the only way is to enter the heaven.

    Once they enter the Heavenly Court, these powerhouses have nothing to do with humanity.  In the future, no matter whether people are pursuing the immortal way or struggling on the divine way, it will all belong to the jurisdiction of the heavenly way.

    ? All high-end forces are monopolized, and the strength of humanity has been substantially restricted, let alone in terms of power?Surnames have not yet been popularized, and most monks use Taoist names instead of names, and Li Mu is naturally no exception.

    Glancing at the person coming, Li Mu pretended to be helpless and replied: "I am dissatisfied with Taoist Fuyun. The poor Taoist has been cultivating hard for the past three hundred years in order to break through the realm of true immortals. However, the way of heaven is too obscure and stuck at the bottleneck.  Don't move!"

    Enlightenment in the prehistoric world is not ordinary slowness.  A retreat of thousands of children for eight thousand years is all pediatrics.

    If it weren't for the abundance of longevity, all monks would have a long lifespan, and there would be no prosperity like the current "big Luo walks all over the ground, and golden immortals are not as good as dogs".

    Under this background, everyone has no choice but to compete for luck.  Without the help of luck, the snail-like speed of enlightenment may not be strong enough to break through after retreating to immeasurable kalpas.

    Especially for monks who follow the path of law, the prehistoric world is particularly unfriendly.  The way of heaven hides its own laws tightly, and it is necessary to make greater efforts to follow the path of laws.

    Anyway, most of the monks that Li Mu has met are on the path of Taoism and immortality, and there are also some monks who follow the path of blood returning to their ancestors, but they do not follow the path of law.

    Becoming an alternative, Li Mu is also very helpless.  In order to cover up his own situation, he also practiced Taoism and immortality.

    It's okay to cover up, it's impossible to change the path.  It's not that Li Mu is malicious, it's that this world is not normal.

    If the myths and legends are true, then this is the pinnacle of this world, and then it will go all the way downhill.

    It would be fine if it was an unmanaged world, but there are still people who agree with the way in this world.  According to the usual practice, people who are right and right should lead the world to grow normally, and eliminate dangers and hidden dangers in advance.

    But the prehistoric world is on the contrary. Before Hongjun joined the Dao, the ceiling of the power that the prehistoric world could accommodate was constantly rising, until it reached its current peak.

    But after Hongjun got together, the situation changed.  The world has directly entered into a mode of prosperity and decline, one after another of destructive catastrophe, it seems that the world will not stop until it is buried.

    If Hongjun is willing to intervene, whoever makes troubles will be shot to death first, and the so-called Liches and Gods will not cause trouble at all.

    If someone destroys the world, it is enough to directly punish the body and destroy it.  Even if the mass calamity breaks out, they can be forcibly moved out of the Dao domain to start a war.

    It's really not possible, just add the five decays of heaven and man, and just send them away.

    Li Mu has rich experience in this area. Just look at the calamity in the Great Wilderness World, and you will know that the calamity was completed quietly.

    ? When you meet an abnormal Taoist, who knows if there is any problem with the Taoist Taoism he passed down.  If you find out that this thing is a huge hole at the end, it's too late to cry.

    Hearing Li Mu's complaint, Fu Yunzi was taken aback for a moment, and then comforted him: "Fellow Daoist, don't worry, it's not a good time to realize Taoism now that the calamity will fill the world with evil spirits.

    Entering the saint dojo now, without being affected by the catastrophe outside, and listening to the saint's teaching later, there will definitely be a lot of gains.  "

    In his heart he didn't take it seriously, but Li Mu had a look of joy on his face, as if it was true.

    The great opportunity is real, but it's a pity that it's only for monks of the immortal way.  It's hard to say how much he can gain from a law monk like him.

    Although we don't have much hope, we still have to join in the fun.  When others come to listen to the sermon, but you are absent alone, you are clearly telling the outside world that you have a problem.

    What's more, chance is hard to say.  It is impossible not to be in contact with the law when one's cultivation has reached the level of a saint. Maybe these Heavenly Dao administrators have already walked a certain distance on the road of law, and it will not hurt to listen more.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter Two, Preaching and Peak Showdown

    ,

    window.encontent = &amp;quot;4kf3shb8m3bpgduxs2vxsylg7benx77hn8ndplp4nuw+9yowatztegpqaolrvwig3e/3d7sgg3crobhopcswbdziarlshbrhtqk/vcgadgbbvkudsr9lpemjn5rymidnh4v6jhik //fl6p3vomvvxza3qyhgnibmrbos6t9wimc7poku4nfsribofjd3ym4sksevrajfyxeby9q6m1zlfk2ii/7rcu0zglcvrtrtq/w1nxqiu4/xqpknj9bbvyxzpwpksafbglgsddr34lf5ztjehc2i 9/kii10w7+uc5ypdakknf9sdxnp6rfifzcbm61itlya9wxdkitbkecy3axxkj4wxyqqu0ycrgvzwvjxdxstynjgegfdhd3fk0gcpi9vjeepqub/2+dkqotxjdmbwfuyp9bu7j/4xwr1bdz+hv ydl96k1q1jjiv9bvxrhawya7eofr6zuf4jgu1krvjo0m30siltte91umyur6xjb9h7pzmx3wezwhy0zz4ivnnamwspqg/hlcwaonxh5hnaibmh0fj3r5mjxsywcu9+viqxhyiqgb53xccjtag6na3x i0bswfdbxjsrcxiyx0wlfdrkjemzbm8vzxn9dnwa47e3d09qsrx6t7fpkfgdsolqutykx32wu8rdq/b9mocojyyy8xojwej1s0f65x+wn0kgcbo3ykjmeiyhww+etvxak2eh6b8npynuvnl4hx b9anmqqurdpicfygp9luf/sfm5x9gnsmhewwi+jbx766hcqurcnps6qeqovcdzeflt  /ocazo3+u5rzsmdyecr/unbhbcwgj+7hno15lwjpfmmlevmbvwzyvcmk99kqjzjggm2nfs8ukzr60fp2vgcablyfnve6ubxhtbj2q5dizptrf8infgf3xodema+cbrqh1nn/gribuvdbx5datbb6crcq k4fcv58bisv+d96rwcs8utoj++s7qxmjdob5/eaqpcaueygtauyafmfdxxrddxvbp14+npsb4g310z4e+zummnpbxinylg+ikymtdqg7tzmzfts1kyaoavfp59+mgydiwd8b5k4gdu0hyedicf05/ anpevtnu2wcdxcqq5shcdww2akyw/ywq8dasfbpftwft/hro2nvy7dzdotj0a+e5kncthtszolb0n9qybsgffae/t62w15yh2h1a1qdhox04w+rchwlwmxe7ozhvmytr2ogvf9ycc6f9xkpobub kakarhomi09istt0+d0l7oynlprqn3ezuf4fug1a9i5w/+06dvgpz56yprvtegyfb1kguqe8raoyjrz1e4htpgfllacoxldwyduvjxr5zidzeeld5niqkqary5lfdppdfzutsqgceaty5b+e+mr16har9q6tk 87wdbqveltxsotctj06wtaxe+ymzno4cgipe1bpu4yya4nwbq8fkhlcshu9gdialjrjmhwcauaxje7t  /hionje2plelvdguhi1dz0rwlpc8edo1t+k1rhrewayia9vmhp5p/fl9ay5kdf5dyhybdaznygp6n84uhmiow2rmceshdt2+im6khobrksg8eq88s/r/uqz94j2bz5tl5um1ngxjh0ziw0vemn0lthmiv xxm+jkqgmber5npw6zuupdga9qwledojcggd+ixhzwikmvc8tk0sfxexrgjytnehoun96qdifuexaarrjxkrjy5kjgnmxuajik6htwqtz7epmfb1xf1si91xbt8qqipizdbukhaevw2/q6ryylf3gf9zsa9k bsuk54mc9mpueuyqxaf+qpxfdrjxbzwvmosztqao/qljoqsr6br8pldgwji8fslzzvpuxsx59emu0rebrcwg4kdgktot6tgrlmldnveczjnlrcbp73c/e6qshw22vsvpk5zq72tin9jr0tn5y8tv+ a9gv0bjnmfjl4otfoi3/npytv0jmcjm/davkyr7chhwaoabogkych32fbi9pevxwjipzgxoperaiwfqms9zlb72zdnz7rdcjhjhqt2zzhw8wjvgxfxkhbobj914rjvxooyp12oir/+/4enwq9pm avhhjfc1e6gx/xtk04lthn/wia7qek9cq6vpfj4dqgh5v8vhlvvp7ojzvwwoqqvzkqzuj8u5gl27qgtnk4noqj/hipxyaocbm5exzuvc95lwjybxb3z5rk+twdwfpg6cxqy2xmpydb hklzulw4oo+izfzw2k2qpxkhwzmdxpep78lzgkjd8nwnmktynrnerxpsprvsaeldljxpg8tyt7wrogcos2/kfun6ccpvcywtmas/4og/wplgmjx90o5bdb3mroct5caqosswoffr8hlk8l2  /mssomr4vc5uaeiu0awo7bmm/vfyl/z+h/83z3yqfty6menxjpj0aacsy55fdikcqtgmbdckrwvw4gqxlm/jqupmsm8j2dqn86aalysletl2g3xmicydan8pkpixvmhxgl9xtvwp9jd/nmupg+tibaq rz5/ud0bqsvawys32v+3kjiodge3a+m4nrrp8u2ckijojr3ad2jbwas4i17hakas82oe5akdd0dvujuwqvrdpc5aje9eizxvwawukv4kwroqkqwoynfepdg23cckvboigvzfdvfycm/u9ygwzbtuvtb/ xg0mqmlcqrf7qraqmtl7h3cpghvdpnye/xyp0blakvr2cqyiuujwg/ehl0meiu0fajr9wu0ozwexmzficltu2zi6egg39ldreshhc1jnahsrjso3avp/5vbici34wnvhi7zoqkuaxdqdmayi/zlgx3bb heu1zjftfht9b5pusmmtpgivimmxzvhzappdy7af9q/dqauzhswfr2gcnhjxkt8vdbzjy1watcfbz9gugdao294qqc+zrsqnsedxeugpphq/stfz1m4tch1k+bwdprnrmfkxqddsdpzbkvz4d/kp4fobd kwlornfwp+lbsoovy2ytaeai+qg97pnfj42uqact1s1wsc1ag5+ty19pm3tjvqcs313bakmi  /hsxh/e5svnz0+07/mkechpsiafg6m206xmbhg1mvz2w9z3uwwovzeexa5p4d1h8+gozfjmgzezvyo2rumdilbf2zfxdbxmmvzf7xbgyjgyg/y8wch/0l3sikd6nhabo81zjp1fd6fs9te2 dpaqr6nodcltvadb5e/x9yozdwa9rlgeb5qhff9etrjhsaus5tcobc+ujssdjbrgc3bzvnmsy4iqxea01cnvunu98zznx5cy7wv/auahevu5/0dqvq1hjerfor2v7c363/7h0l87mu7flb4vzgrbltpq ra+t0dr+fp6nn2eub/md4khw+3picbjqrov1cui1pipisbi0oby7tbxbfhppalpuddkwym2jvvkv8qmzf0ubz1pu8kqw/xlsgyehtfu7ka3lkwjqllck0vohpbznqx0ndng3ucymftcniunn+dhfm8kiit nxjh/qey1+5gocax6fyupk3l50spuu7hfehwbp1rgrutawh6wbfbuihp/736soy6whbtoby3yvv6ls8urmskqzdlm86kfxzchdpptxyb0/ey9iuodhzq96/mhqfz7f5tqy2vacq+uaorig95ik7iw xjaeogrnyf/flqkprfrckfc4xvnfatv7m5iw8mou5ymvuk  /oex/qpgsb2czhcmnfggdehmm9o9nqzzxp8voj0c0exsxjorwjw/5/gmqedk1hcetsjnhv6uhysvpcextqlocrqb2idxcqt07hkhvlgcmjhz6stwrjxewio5er8180mnwu8bteir0bwwei5gsvshpm pmboqaho4oz65and7qdrnutoe17wc1jayk6ji44yfpj1wzspfjv/1vwx9vbd3isnbvpubxqpeqf4rumgf72fpkw3seozsjfc14urozunteuwoxc4bb3hzumnvsn+3jxecik/hr1rjx4le4nncnktyym5zi 9jndfgnfysyi3ozsb5mvtrhcrfuvmrpdvbllqa+w3q+whjgne+djltv+7ccth/kqy16jyy6s+uawpvfgka7jw2ypy0llkoi7smcaffipkzgpxcoltrm8pm8lnlcbtri3/tzzk7tbrs97obrpbxsedm j5nhpuzkfu9cshrwlenwrxdodhadhir2vrloch1tgz5o06usphqsukddjgaobyxthe+1lojy7fqi3x6tq4ymeucwn2h+kdqgmbkf2kspfeb2eew6zohyf7cvkcj5vvfykylqqs5wldxaj0p8hwiw5ct4gson 6m4bvbfzy4qq7xqvtltvmprejh9edvotgyjdw2bdhjblb4k5chyxwceqq+ro516v3+rxeqcwlvrno42en5rb8yonq66uyayduqxj5gcul/3xdrjmzmojbm2aghvirwlwgyw+jyi+scmbnx+rr jcu7r3jhw62oqytzc07qqolyff+cdq4sfu2sigmbh3yggpnhap1q4tsl0m10gubek9ausokghgboj0aujr99oodpv6shlfxjzlo+jmbzakm0vtloeaoltoi6p49t2rd1sexysq8gpbrwla0znu7uuizkjkvw pkni8lnhpqd9ivpkfdodqeoyv4narkx9cx7ghzjijb9ybygdxvcklbtsaeqv233xbcweoouyvtmcvt2pngzkub0ycin7zsjdosgo8vxkfjldhw91vb5zj+gxklk  +rjydmai5zrfllo/gyu1im1gacd9f1wym/s42z7ppum5/mlleyc87evrkz6zrlytfj2aqc8+1dzql1/wbcpur7wql120wu+uj6o3cgonnxpgwfvsffk8np/zmdgalxss9gitktcabrrnf8gzc6 xlccgwlrvkfscq0ye4axtdodi69nuqsjxtqr+r0+g9ndp11mta3yil32pdpqatudunfaqsykl9ijkwchl/hg9xj7ifkv1n+ldvf52slvexuodr0nnuolutg8vf/tjhy3+ho2p2pf6axzk6ioadxys1fdmp3wpqhtizp0milfqf8mzofwmfkbvs/hc5irnwulzxhsngnk/ vv7kwbqgtl1rimgrgewrs/eii4ke53otsjmtgj9xopyu4e5berfti1b9uq3b8xdbwkd8jfdfr0shwdavtzodn8lmardmffgup/idajc7omnw4wkrqldeia1jiqfpo8lwww6aipcxjk4lbpfx+x1upjowrdl gbgjxwtbceqzhud21xe59zplqgizldseohterquixmabhxjikuwa7mrlyyvmk3kgpwa4w7ckeic6bdr9qtzhdi5ej/wsr1ff4y0ls0yhdmkt+mjjcxsqetsgl+1i7hksgatb5bgpqlukpgmnrk8fqdgungfa6 nobym1v7fcxf2dumj5kkqkuaq+alwictua1suloxp7mrrli29kd3oagkrq0cdpq8z7rngrayonwt6kpmig89rd/poec5ns4q6metjxjbhr4e6+utiqgm4z3k/ogkdk9ktswyp4ocqyyz0slcwbqbwl4batyd 86lwxdxd3s/umc34uzcux4g3ekoc5szjhs+l+x/4bjkbnr5dvxfbe++n/tj8tzar9kmlgqvgbcoomqt69mcob9tjd3km5ktyccmziwwayaz9s4ympkz/ln/hcb6ar1pphmk9mndzjo1mojkociqhpi 4o7ajb  /0iava/24e59ak4nfr7cubbrvuom63s9iqdol3azssyxzrxpuvwsmcsev99fynr6ct7tjxftvetnx7y3xourcsdrupre8kq4ru55jggyjktjts8bda8myiigizxw92ty1poquwdu0tez+uxwxiw4axgjmn/vnv quu2/svxoanhsejcaa+cgtuvn/ddbrdhykxo/yfntoswytpb3/cc5p6//9fx4lwb6sqfgag/s7krpv46iwgvfsufvcrlbh19wk7qf0q6bmp78zcran+c2yzzc7poafisxdanruwfkhyqq/z4inh oo/e8vxh9ikjoqxg/8k9nrkjcyjrasg6rzyy0yo5hdsncagfvn+fvlfwpn6bdbianz1/rk08mfprqfdwgftvbxgbp9khqgt7pabom5il4mx2x74lay8clpbdmz8wh3kqcgityzrcja/tbarefezungtpgpy7y dy9gs4rzvmwhewsknlpi+uaykn4cfnmfpnxlgy9dqsw1wffrzzsvdky5kzjlou6nacnm3zhgq6eaxbvriw77zz+lbqaqeve5epfuqtb8ejxcp+i0kkfmn5v3yff3bezgcxq9/i4kj66vvk zg4594cb5xegjnusubcggkbzkapezjjullmqsaibigw1afta7zdx0ywpmvihxurwcb9v0n3f0emnmdibqbc5uzhfme0yhxqlwsxfpnb8jvsqztevziqvpe66wy1x4ys+lddpqaarpez+gppkth0yzctdxqn knenrvwrv69ko4+  wdsnsaplvlbgiu2v3hcdbdjgl3h6zsdqvkjht+k0qw0ijs6fgdyl9gsj4gnvip4spjel/jefx+q1jczilbupbbvjpc8i6pbzpj4zbn4wydbx8qcbe1fcojuyvh/y5coptlk+4dqvdqflirph+o6 0ahjh5oslmiynmnc+dtosazpwnprx0mwh89otxf8dgaxwsmk2rstmcvpzs9dlst83qgmapyqz8jep7mqb9kh63dzfpo1svgzt8ddgfmwxv/0zru5hpu4sbe9ixmofycnhcj0wd3ri1et1luuuzecqt1+ 2 snd3kpn52py5obpvfgfwvwwagegm9hhv0xnibyyblavqg0rw3gdd+crj+clfw1hm3c8dqin9kxzt0hydolrop5saizvexsrmyohadoryquhgs8u31vwmmvbmt/wh9m0bh4o/zuzpq6w/4yfvyavginw4s 2drl/os5/3badctdenpm4du3u62qzda9ueimtjpnri1+eaogddfi91vxrbg6fmsoqfa66splp25zs9sm7unis06jnjkhnbcqww4chcpp/m3zroe2kxihp/  bzfw3jbowexrw3vdxmuxef5jve+/5deie30wbmzbvaqx4m3kbtaaasbqx5groftgosrsuaa7pt/czmyziiye/rw5ddunjyamq9ytywy0jceiboxsyjvuqclpnes/txnqnw9thmxryxnswys+jsxa/rdrvoj5m ha1id5duufdoyly/thxz4osljfcmefxrtw7x8l0ozean+kdxq7dpj3ktdxbwuffofan2gom8rpuyiqffnnqpvhimklqdojkgaytysramcxkm0rpgja1tyryemge36wdb4jez/5lgt4vhna5g8trg1z/acgoalqvjwenetic g7ib95zg2l72theanisemrhuc7ejew2cur1ffxtuelrxsrnujetafsttn7vqrdjesbmywln5l2rf+ha6zfootqsppypgh+8+nze60nm1y4wh2beut7654kunprnh8amoxbaufsi0kmew7k4dyxtacdi3rngyzkdujt1v wt9fm7lozd9x6cppuckry620hvypncu57f4mgxa6wgne3esdzpyjovv0t/1lerklg7mgrus8cqvgrljekmjx+hm16mijy5fgcqdax9vyl+psxqkox/vei35tartaaghi5aiigkosmhn53j5fjuhu3jqo0occwzy okx/8vagthflibloskm0lhfo+edmxl24o/9+icozajassntjlrrmipkqxy7yhlw7kekah3grkwow3orbidb0tjgbng61kfm8nmfals14oonbfsg/ptfyoyuikfay/tojxnyfmqhzvxe62c7h/nwoisjdyaykiuojzieu+  wvzti2yeyklcgdb79jdh67xq752ftzn5u11y1uzymer0cvxpctuuz72kkgzenrhf2ejvjibiuuri2yqxqn5xqjeuam2cx3ljd1jg9c75mm4c31ul/8spansm9djpef/eoygcmn4blkcosqnsn7rizr xdrqiwj8mwjslmuj1ety1kiykjollfig2aa1do6czp9l6z07wdviwssrfeud5pd91uconw1tjmvu+c+l+ver/8y1i/nljk/tz8kh97xmmlnvwagh8+p7x8jgjko5vxzjhuh3xdptdo3gnhosmvukt 9z0iiwpchltvsp6htukw0z7wpe8jkxqpugsocr2j+kkdy6akahbj8s/jh6u4fwlgvl3pacqoentyq/scl8ofxibimendoxub0wxtxqnvb5l5xuqcz2tlpjcayhg8j3fdyxkwirnj92c/emj5c05dldsn 17h2wbtyb3ypynk+a9n6w0ou28o48lid9n112ewhcwofudehd/4dqtym64hpggp7okbjjfumdfl5xjqkzxlz9pvvjvcc09q2ppzt0z5ssdqejjwvrhx+z0srk8iancfqjcrrctv1wqjgqg mdlo1guecouljmnh4ya+j+ckr80su9a79hgteioxiyrvcknpyqdxdqiudjlrg43esbgexr+sq9qkuxbjeztdca2wa0jx6zt9aildmny0exwv3dw0eqxot7chsigahhsgy/e+w+ifyio6b9iyfqrgursi u6u5p4bl+/blhpsy5qwmy4sdyi8skr5ljgwqbbvl6by6rt4jucluamo5h3b2xk6i+osmjkrmzop45wt3jt+  oqqjgehguxnbdlyeuexy0ccravybryzbrupolr7rlp3yo74momo5nowr3aeshuu328yk7+93h5pf8sgaxbzb8rntjfcfkm5uof3ittzolhfuyv5rsfje6p15xjhunqwdcepvx3ozzklpj/gzcyl/nd2ac inxqejnr20r3hsl15klkq2a3ff/2sb07yamt5yyk5abe5yvpdn2jvopoeipek+rj2fekqjyplgvtcqg+7s9wvjfde0qvysimu8agc3eapkqghr5ru7tuyfsc5opljaznkb+bbnvmhekuekla5yhzlh+ lzm8kqxbgv81r4pk5hqyzwttxvjjoh+asxezzpvuuotogvxyfyjs45od1+wudu3z2g9jmwygd3kgro6ct21ptvvjxmdllaku7pvmldysjoptkngnmr5ica63ad//dgusjptc9f4wlg40rjkjmjxlf2g imcibjoqjkwfxfuyu5ntn0tpdsywrhs8eg6zf+z+kvgyq8cy2ldxzwzp+qx5l7goe7ze5qzqfcnlttcvhwtbxaa4ainiqz30hi90m+q+ibtdi0eedvgbdttm1lkbntkd2orweebuwd9gv7pnirjk fyfir+26ztbpmjsv06xjhterneguh+8cnk5n7xdhveu3sk+ik5ksuxar6gn00nuprxlnzc2y1apxkgrmc4v4u7zrzav7jsbx9pkqoaz1psbmzbsccrqlx4uwrd7fzo+pzpsokxjmjlmbl6bgihtoc/zjic/r fsdchv5iulonwmztqrokzyzop55c6kioxwgmcpqzogcesi4nie8qskrvys1et4+pr6yri7wsdeb4bvdrnzdbxp6+khhi  /8bv2pzluavfssmw+9w9mn92t7zalgf2athkpxeyimdlf7xupuhrcm0npciofwwj+4qhg8bpuxogbgnno7fawgn1udru7zfp13syhvevlffxiuhgcrxtbdyegnbbp1+uu7gbskgfpnctfnrm9br02za03 5v4pxu8oyad3nmklf5hjxoxozmxltoeiix3khbgt5lnoc+lfprbfntqaavbyl4xfhzh3xtvexelqt/olmwhtdmdtb0ajqxlcm5jctoippjplccugmtakr4bvu0nbw9+pp79vvvr5nutuqke/f7den1bxn3 areuo7ecim/b2czrehz/xveomqi4+82oldofnyf/w+4srjz9gexjzgz1jyamri15d5qz8tepajnvza4qrkehitju6ajcfmbwizkx0q99r/okcg9d7lomhemudzrms2jdxl8ogxkqkxokqufg9rx8r/sxyhr 3s0lytadscpy0xscfglvtda23hqrfugsgabhjsuwzwetx6dwidlv7lxcnxgn+xz9rvbrkdg4eatrwmp+ddxnidkgusn31zggojsqffsojmjrbpt6zj0yf7dmm8dm1oiod/fgtcujssweu1yk+pw5tay1s3ggc 0nxtzqlwdfkvrni8pvjv2hemvdsgdjjxklebwkgre6zcxsvx0jixu5g4irtobmmeaof4oanqwbazvtwf+2bveb2q9wpptrhy5ni0arbx6gwquxihucapp1gybral3yhemwm5eq2ucgw84iqay4xycrwikh6 oht5xrfowdprdnntagwnhkizdzmjeblm2fag386ht0ymm0yrwiqjvyjpplnbhjdiu6pl8waejencr+udqtfko76sj/f5almgl7lqx60xsfrnsi0krajoy0b03r8g1yf4/kmiw152fr4s2dyryftimaxpr bijudli6nxymdvjuyebjpvzqm+odxdtmujcydih1jmuhnvzf0k5amstdxftoijkslz89umjcfwqajbgqd4+k757egh43unrfqns3nrikqyzj2lqxn  +jrm6xpqlmvku9dwla2ybry3z1ajcqvhpffxuddjw/7syg0fpfscxijr9een2rvzw80wj2fw7bsqdrzbqvpeiu7mgbrb4qgmkk4xwmf5rcvfqr3nj+zvvyu7ppe60hpyvmg/kfs3jwm cb8hzffp8hvnyzcgtcfdmydavzcbvitoxdwot1aefnovee6qtjndfy6vosm47ffiyyi7gkzyf748wflafjcmoacwf3tshqxy3nepixhgulxelanw0ktzfwsdogkjewozmfj8jrpjqbpmnwdxwao/egbeybb h0gzecedvregoc/pygkdobn1yvg/5ectsrdzpgplmescep7rgfhsfsweo7quqey5vtajuokqh5cby1cpturhmwrdb+qrnppxdydt/fxkxh0lwu9tmjzxb/ecyjswh+g8bcbcttilfh2zck17rcwcfyfmlwd6c +bnyjzzfptjycbct+cp67daa9fja/3gf0mvgr+b1bhxqqh05t1qj11wzfunj6kd87e9wznssaahqtrsuuk9elwo0qywcvq2nqupvcozbfjj4x2yd7uwtlki6h/clmen70hdievirvkxa5vzlictt7gse hbwjuiy0xr3wca+4ezek/oa9tqypd4+967y6jlqyhjatoavaeolxefkoyda4mwmvvt8k2apo9cu/akl7kvh4dl87drvaqyjwe+wkkzhg5u/gnni4xscripld3kvte9qcl2q7w6sj0ekyg/y8cssssk 142khjoqqao7/xh9llgucbqpoo76tujupchuecg8jxy80wkbyaua9abnrsa3el6qgnkitz20yh4hh0k3cjkhu5cdyztg0uwhrgnlkqdzgw9vvqu38u5u25glhe7h317a2gregk1co8n+kbecyow37xw6 lf39b  /tvbxvgaga/byxalfx4z+hudrwoksht8rko1+gataab3snnhzd3xjgzor8xhl7vliddrwr/hm0qfrcjpft2zesxat4qriq7cmjbxfgr8+fyrzpwqes7j6psbzz1cotgdqfn1wn8fma/wmjg3kjjm7 /jzhw71m9mrpkfmbnkni3csq2eglauyujizuzm36ey+lyoe1w8pfgr7prp3kqbrm2hsmu+ata/ajiwxpluv5fdi5zjpvh1llc5hb2/dx4fai1a8r/3+u+pjhf6qqhgpb9qwrl13afmlxvwjfwox ggwqxpzunzctl9rhx1us2+jeo84udgdqzrl0shggtxillswaxrapkjiutckf+2ummletftg0b64jmntueiawuwofu1z0pj5bombv2fgeqpicwwiho/ny1vwcnm2k3teocfuae1x9gncxrqj4c5crvz38stjsydiqd /0gleljzig5vux4722ipdoj88om3ugz+s1anxdzkua9vnlwonsoefku6fefb43tvgph8tafdxercol0u6wngy22jsufmqw8cooec7yqqe5kxfeoigkdyhpt2fnofw/vqs522cfwevjnirj/eaacxhlz266h umknww6rtbag0az4tonpjyxoco6jlwigkaf/m/saonbjdvzjt7g5mgf3wy8c0cgijymbmbrpip9ytwe5gyzwwbyruoyhtvap40yxr68kilhryp+oy6osslo9hahs6u  +x/pdsc+hscjexi7dhttbuzpxdj2yv5zb/7wiziplidgwpu59+nh5puz7tynhgfsme2c/us9sowh+jq3pveclhsltlmadj/bzof2xq5p3vl5udgjgnrha1y2jlfvfpqumuczf4tvdhao5qya2xcv iokoinnd+arebnzewikxtb78hwjigj7pppj/pxkgbvt/rsdznq3798cvkerhymhi5lb55drc7c+wqi2na78sdmp32ifv2gv3g6+ktarkjoyyznhkfpn8ffpoyf0k2wmgn1upyq1alvemnl55k22ngokslitts 0fs6kl3myrnsgqfc3l8k8fvhamhoa6jo05zadpkgkump/n2bwlxke0mcqecyduer8rufyxizib4wns424g3u9i5h5p6mtdn1pc4rdp3mpoxjygeipz3kdegukwm6hwdqres6u2pwxdqrf70f4ekyxsv 4ngry0grhhwgncheq1h0oxztlsuyofiqtkhtyqs5tag8d4vblc9ei0t5cg0is7gxdchokrxfmjkyklgevctjjy485zsykqpzjtdbe+zm2dkpdd+/2yniexazh/azuwmhmhnm2562bjaestibpudgkipexowz 2/yymifopgxxz+lb6ve2+zhdaerxnbdxjax5ck46dvvvdp28enbgezanutdzvi4tv1v06feeturznrycj1ofeqpnvswdq0x4z0dyoyrtdh/rslpb9esmdaxvgnoz7tfmrtdqsqipsh1fjb70n69nyjfk42 //ruj6sqpetvkbeudwaex9smqusmtnfe7343yr4okb+aisxv4fwbpuwykbt3akntam60jojvj2chkgaoag6zlsuey9gagrf6cjn+da+  vbjwganxu5gfwhj655xb9fytvatlou27/jow7a9koon5lzqpq+7j8khbj/xrktn+w2w9/p8o0pb2ed38hxxsngy068qt3wpxmmsmqe5ghpdaohvgejm6xndync0yzjhnuanor2wsiryxflvbooox zhonc3+cboc22yrx9/s+4apagbdhtrss3kyhzq6gkr/vp+q6m/bxmllbmzrtollnj6jfpipfymn/i6a3mofqxty+hy8sf9zbmerjpthzpw32jtjllwaku6c0pxpxwgbgyyhrmbefs5lh3w1mqd nwh2yvhzgukltkmecr2vrv8hcgfa/ttubndtbgsdfjt4ipqgm2m77hxztvvbmsv4cbdxpgtqqprkg+22xlbzhp2lmcojbwij+llqwdplmfc+z0mp/aqowb0btpal9ve6p+1cpjiudbfl3reyfvriru9 zsmxtiuwnei3tn9c8icvmcqm+b5sj9boizegrivyhvmzkxauqpewoas9hpgcfeupu1yxdevzhyuhetjtfet3orocsx6ggmvkd6qoszm9pnzyupkkyufl2zcn+rbqilomw4/bl63ibninkh/e30fcmrj3txaj nxtcpsmgca6khkuzyjey1kqcoea4meykruzx2trku5jjti/rd4rbpvc1q4o2yvpbxddffgumqxaytujchulimyouo0ylabdyj+  nenvhdqw3sx/9zifj5baosbe9idyz/xwyo+4yqmg5epqzzkxklrtmih76knek2wr1hcj5yfiiiyqzw1rx8t8urpcc6dvnjimnvskrvog+vhuy3sz5/x8zshrli97zi4rmszgd84di2kdtds7trdc igb8g0vmxjcvgnlkkfuutqvk4eofkalnukv0nfhq4p/6od0zu2+lkbjpaczuprxvnch+bdgkiis6fjlawgxsibelokhzj+ef67jwyjgdi6rtan422olsceqcmbo8kpgxklnalq6klbuelid63zgtp0zr xyw6tpq9d0pc+oefpoginf7wxt9reunbz+xsrfeud1oskeijs4pnhu/e1nbl7ruhrfv0clkxudm81q6oputnm/wgxwdppjxnsasipbxwqvgdaezs2tko6m/ieg9u9moklvvwcoavcvig2dfk+tzg0hcrl2tzq 730ybvg+wnfb+4pxdlb8nhzl8lktfjjiwus8dwx34y2tctxu2pitjfwfnmyuoh0i2c93whe20vlseo4l6lqgq7bmwu7lv9foctajkj5ip8xcdxj5cmg9izfxit7vncl29imsokar34yfpbly u0wmzkne6hryk/9z1fkibhdyycpfwtmqqjcvrbykfkiwajh/yc1/4y8c9se/5qsmh0+drmgzoonku5tk03den0y02oyzr/exkyiymxevdwmidjv3sofbkwo1ghezdtw4sueqlqlj0ogbotislca8xf2qxmt l8+piku2rge1naywxb0obhbqmy6ia2vo70fksagf9f0tii4mkamthehxhlrdk8noszjdkkigndykfup5/  6wgnuxu3zq1syv4xn7iggjlecv41jrjio9zijjpxkrlj+gowwlfyl/xt9s9ryz2b/t+4g0hm+jqtpkqwtvfu1+el3vljgfiiyg12sqmzombygu5ceuqgh1lpmtvdngsfiuogtm2qawpim4j tdtb0ajqxlcm5jctoippjplccugmtakr4bvu0nbw9+pp79vvvr5nutuqke/f7den1bxn3areuo7ecim/b2czrehz/xveomqi4+82oldofnyf/w+4srjz9gexjzgz1jyamri15d5qz8tepajnvza4qrkehitju 6ajcfmbwizkx0q99r/okcg9d7lomhemudzrms2jdxl8ogxkqkmlxokqufg9rx8r/sxyhr3s0lytadscpy0xscfglvtda23hqrfugsgabhjsuwzwetx6dwidlv7lxcnxgn+xz9rvbrkdg4eatrwmp+ddxnid kgusn31zggojsqffsojmjrbpt6zj0yf7dmm8dm1oiod/fgtcujssweu1yk+pw5tay1s3ggc0nxtzqlwdfkvrni8pvjv2hemvdsgdjjxklebwkgre6zcxsvx0jixu5g4irtobmmeaof4oanqwbazvtwf+ 2bveb2q9wpptrhy5ni0arbx6gwquxihucapp1gybral3yhemwm5eq2ucgw84iqay4xycrwikh6oht5xrfowdprdnntagwnhkizdzmjeblm2fag386ht0ymm0yrwiqjvyjpplnbhjdiu6pl8waejencr+udqtfko 76sj/f5almgl7lqx60xsfrnsi0krajoy0b03r8g1yf4/kmiw152fr4s2dyryftimaxprbijudli6nxymdvjuyebjpvzqm+odxdtmujcydih1jmuhnvzf0k5amstdxftoijkslz89umjcfwqajbgqd 4+k757egh43unrfqns3nrikqyzj2lqxn+jrm6xpqlmvku9dwla2ybry3z1ajcqvhpffxuddjw/7syg0fpfscxijr9een2rvzw80wj2fw7bsqdrzbqvpeiu7mgbrb4qgmkk4xwmf5rcvfq r3nj+zvvyu7ppe60hpyvmg/kfs3jwmcb8hzffp8hvnyzcgtcfdmydavzcbvitoxdwot1aefnovee6qtjndfy6vosm47ffiyyi7gkzyf748wflafjcmoacwf3tshqxy3nepixhgulxelanw0ktzfwsdog kjewozmfj8jrpjqbpmnwdxwao/egbeybbh0gzecedvregoc/  pygkdobn1yvg/5ectsrdzpgplmescep7rgfhsfsweo7quqey5vtajuokqh5cby1cpturhmwrdb+qrnppxdydt/fxkxh0lwu9tmjzxb/ecyjswh+g8bcbcttilfh2zck17rcwcfyfmlwd6c+bnyjzzfpt jycbct+cp67daa9fja/3gf0mvgr+b1bhxqqh05t1qj11wzfunj6kd87e9wznssaahqtrsuuk9elwo0qywcvq2nqupvcozbfjj4x2yd7uwtlki6h/clmen70hdievirvkxa5vzlictt7gsehbwjuiy0x r3wca+4ezek/oa9tqypd4+967y6jlqyhjatoavaeolxefkoyda4mwmvvt8k2apo9cu/akl7kvh4dl87drvaqyjwe+wkkzhg5u/gnni4xscripld3kvte9qcl2q7w6sj0ekyg/y8cssssk142khqjoq ao7/xh9llgucbqpoo76tujupchuecg8jxy80wkbyaua9abnrsa3el6qgnkitz20yh4hh0k3cjkhu5cdyztg0uwhrgnlkqdzgw9vvqu38u5u25glhe7h317a2gregk1co8n+kbecyow37xw6lf39b/tvb xvgaga/byxalfx4z+hudrwoksht8rko1+gataab3snnhzd3xjgzor8xhl7vliddrwr/hm0qfrcjpft2zesxat4qriq7cmjbxfgr8+  fyrzpwqes7j6psbzz1cotgdqfn1wn8fma/wmjg3kjjm7/jzhw71m9mrpkfmbnkni3csq2eglauyujizuzm36ey+lyoe1w8pfgr7prp3kqbrm2hsmu+ata/ajiwxpluv5fdi5zjpvh1llc5hb2/ dx4fai1a8r/3+u+pjhf6qqhgpb9qwrl13afmlxvwjfwoxggwqxpzunzctl9rhx1us2+jeo84udgdqzrl0shggtxillswaxrapkjiutckf+2ummletftg0b64jmntueiawuwofu1z0pj5bombv2fgeqpicw wiho/ny1vwcnm2k3teocfuae1x9gncxrqj4c5crvz38stjsydiqd/0gleljzig5vux4722ipdoj88om3ugz+s1anxdzkua9vnlwonsoefku6fefb43tvgph8tafdxercol0u6wngy22jsufmqw8cooec7yqqe 5kxfeoigkdyhpt2fnofw/vqs522cfwevjnirj/eaacxhlz266humknww6rtbag0az4tonpjyxoco6jlwigkaf/m/saonbjdvzjt7g5mgf3wy8c0cgijymbmbrpip9ytwe5gyzwwbyruoyhtvap40yxr68 kilhryp+oy6osslo9hahs6u+x/pdsc+hscjexi7dhttbuzpxdj2yv5zb/7wiziplidgwpu59+nh5puz7tynhgfsme2c/  us9sowh+jq3pveclhsltlmadj/bzof2xq5p3vl5udgjgnrha1y2jlfvfpqumuczf4tvdhao5qya2xcviokoinnd+arebnzewikxtb78hwjigj7pppj/pxkgbvt/rsdznq3798cvkerhymhi5lb55drc7c +wqi2na78sdmp32ifv2gv3g6+ktarkjoyyznhkfpn8ffpoyf0k2wmgn1upyq1alvemnl55k22ngokslitts0fs6kl3myrnsgqfc3l8k8fvhamhoa6jo05zadpkgkump/n2bwlxke0mcqecyduer8rufyxizib 4wns424g3u9i5h5p6mtdn1pc4rdp3mpoxjygeipz3kdegukwm6hwdqres6u2pwxdqrf70f4ekyxsv4ngry0grhhwgncheq1h0oxztlsuyofiqtkhtyqs5tag8d4vblc9ei0t5cg0is7gxdchokrxfm jkyklgevctjjy485zsykqpzjtdbe+zm2dkpdd+/2yniexazh/azuwmhmhnm2562bjaestibpudgkipexowz2/yymifopgxxz+lb6ve2+zhdaerxnbdxjax5ck46dvvvdp28enbgezanutdzvi4tv1v06fe eturznrycj1ofeqpnvswdq0x4z0dyoyrtdh/rslpb9esmdaxvgnoz7tfmrtdqsqipsh1fjb70n69nyjfk42//ruj6sqpetvkbeudwaex9smqusmtnfe7343yr4okb+aisxv4fwbpuwykbt3akntam60jojvj2 chkgaoag6zlsuey9gagrf6cjn+da+vbjwganxu5gfwhj655xb9fytvatlou27/jow7a9koon5lzqpq+7j8khbj/xrktn+w2w9/p8o0pb2ed38hxxsngy068qt3wpxmmsmqe5ghpdaohvgejm6xndyn c0yzjhnuanor2wsiryxflvboooxzhonc3  +cboc22yrx9/s+4apagbdhtrss3kyhzq6gkr/vp+q6m/bxmllbmzrtollnj6jfpipfymn/i6a3mofqxty+hy8sf9zbmerjpthzpw32jtjllwaku6c0pxpxwgbgyyhrmbefs5lh3w1mqdnwh 2yvhzgukltkmecr2vrv8hcgfa/ttubndtbgsdfjt4ipqgm2m77hxztvvbmsv4cbdxpgtqqprkg+22xlbzhp2lmcojbwij+llqwdplmfc+z0mp/aqowb0btpal9ve6p+1cpjiudbfl3reyfvriru9zsmx tiuwnei3tn9c8icvmcqm+b5sj9boizegrivyhvmzkxauqpewoas9hpgcfeupu1yxdevzhyuhetjtfet3orocsx6ggmvkd6qoszm9pnzyupkkyufl2zcn+rbqilomw4/bl63ibninkh/e30fcmrj3txajnxt cpsmgca6khkuzyjey1kqcoea4meykruzx2trku5jjti/rd4rbpvc1q4o2yvpbxddffgumqxaytujchulimyouo0ylabdyj+nenvhdqw3sx/9zifj5baosbe9idyz/xwyo+4yqmg5epqzzkxklrtmih76knek2wr1h cj5yfiiiyqzw1rx8t8urpcc6dvnjimnvskrvog+vhuy3sz5/x8zshrli97zi4rmszgd84di2kdtds7trdcigb8g0vmxjcvgnlkkfuutqvk4eofkalnukv0nfhq4p  /6od0zu2+lkbjpaczuprxvnch+bdgkiis6fjlawgxsibelokhzj+ef67jwyjgdi6rtan422olsceqcmbo8kpgxklnalq6klbuelid63zgtp0zrxyw6tpq9d0pc+oefpoginf7wxt9reunbz+xsrfeud1oske ijs4pnhu/e1nbl7ruhrfv0clkxudm81q6oputnm/wgxwdppjxnsasipbxwqvgdaezs2tko6m/ieg9u9moklvvwcoavcvig2dfk+tzg0hcrl2tzq730ybvg+wnfb+4pxdlb8nhzl8lktfjjiwus8dw x34y2tctxu2pitjfwfnmyuoh0i2c93whe20vlseo4l6lqgq7bmwu7lv9foctajkj5ip8xcdxj5cmg9izfxit7vncl29imsokar34yfpblyu0wmzkne6hryk/9z1fkibhdyycpfwtmqqjcvrbykfki wajh/yc1/4y8c9se/5qsmh0+drmgzoonku5tk03den0y02oyzr/exkyiymxevdwmidjv3sofbkwo1ghezdtw4sueqlqlj0ogbotislca8xf2qxmtl8+piku2rge1naywxb0obhbqmy6ia2vo70fksagf9f0ti i4mkamthehxhlrdk8noszjdkkigndykfup5/6wgnuxu3zq1syv4xn7iggjlecv41jrjio9zijjpxkrlj+gowwlfyl/xt9s9ryz2b/t+4g0hm+jqtpkqwtvfu1  +el3vljgfiiyg12sqmzombygu5ceuqgh1lpmtvdngsfiuogtm2qawpim4jtu0ckcvfbkt86mfb+k0nugkcvqrhxmqukymkxccjzxgxpgds4phfwdd6h0whgq/2nb+szfjwr19sdqirvdsdosmg mjyy9ygxmvjayk+afrxcdsxn5+h3xuqvg6i50xckczxrjcyfmx/txfucsblbxchwgqmf7vlt8n3ygau39+h93fsrvs+vomv4ozc/dk/dxgujrrtodfetqdofhbz1g6e1etjytqz53zpx efvpzkujgm5a1xzwudzh1l7yleouelkazmb3elsx8yszjvwfbcu+zmmqlg1kp0yciul2zynsl6kcchzxt97qcyakfshsg5c9i431cc8xagyp+5ofk+1os3c83gjntxhk5zyhmq+uu24capoob0x85lgy8 f4atlgko08xyswqcyoisisbeqsojssvunkxnjge2mtzirp1ndvdjyjcjsm7ffuyzddhjo5poswnmxonwqc3s7rmexdkq/t59onqcb9drmpyjiserfn0fputembtzs/gnqzwysyumpxelu9ima0frgyvuos6kll7ptlude c2pps9k5oyytgfdruy8v1qk8e8khad8zj93swtgpmnhdmvk7vsyseirfo3xjrhndw922rp3nsmxqhspef7etuh6nk5u7c6axkyjvxwzatcqzvnyfz7xfc4idtxfoybqm2px79xswnjge/0sd xcfgeofbjqvwzzdm42juadvxl9kngomfe4h5usx5oe2bskjz8ymzygbpnuohxq9/xri9oh3nkyfzat79plxpn3aiqnphblvz39epmrfrbc9m/x4plqxavcva8kpooakpch9vlm7cf8abap2zpigiaw6f q3zb/gxdaprxlrtzcmvzgcuisnisxicwlyytktaz9gellftu4wyvxavkcz3k1ysb0wr10ag5/ck6usdixlv4kz9emegviyvapkuaqctcs+vt/293j4i9bucru68aj8odrarblv1y6g88abmjojg15r5bjh0 8nbzoswoyeawdiauycwqkfuuc4curp4pgbgx0e8lclrjru3b8ihehzmj0c/9nbav  /lkkojplu4iab9pkk8bhfse6wjiz1ok0uexyipbgpxj2kr4w5pd+owxpuiz9yaoejussmqiutiih/nm1xkea1hzkgjkjersbav3sliuh0qryksaatcn8gcye0xnp1ks9ehulvvtnmap6whvo4zqglxuybtzn0 5qjwlyihie9wotwj0w0du8cf6fajctb5zh/m693rge3+s2tryyzhee/l9okaws3gp1cw9thnodhvfwpojr7mdw/3jqvcd1pu65nxbl1tmy/f5isfeylao+jn7gxivsx3uvsb2qme7tnmw0zwsrzilixbf 4gedz72bxsn7kyal1diqmb18rbl5v2nhkupfmhf2fhx42xsshakpluxoszy8lnurdouimzcbhqezczfjx0jbb3iqolazf1smkryykst6f2ob4/cg8so8q8zi1ohhb6aslnkwqkariv43na9jdrvjkd3en wvnttbibv44qydnb2klhvfe/oi8i87efnii3wt6svllh+t5hf6+d3uf0dut4to6cg5tyvmfdhcv1nyjzzk4zugix7rfqkt+n14ztnz5bsxhsglkbdwku7knrot8mzr4qnbr6txzppiadovru ba07efqqrnzh6v/5du/1gaagwu+vpprq5z7+7lnktvfcwwuq0/4jswrijq/s7zimmc7txl06r/xrtfo3mooyockkdwztwfbr9ssddiamtxb1oh8m/kzqdylcnd+phr6uq0qgibpgpblezdj/4tx qzn/flqihubkgshiearvve68ebpxekgadclnurqofdb27e3bfcuuafttuyzczjn0oqztlezwdyqwvyvfpx7jzqzvujnkslfw6yy7cqgi1zblsajwguy4kd8rfn1m3gdkdrcvjim8iudxhlzc1kuadnxx6x lab2325  //ecti1ps+elfdfy5doyinf6qilg7utthb4brgbnghsmoavnz9mqyopytxcrt5ry0ywnyzmblyiz9fe4rzjbvza5hsixmbylzpkei2gslhp6wm+eltoukpwyly0rk3i2cksrxkbeewk49z55+obc3k7bu5iqamzmba 4kwhbtiziiwo5+8dahkipepmxseuafmv6t60aghncapmcw6lprgfx7h/87wvm1gqz1lvhec3ozrud6kpjqit9qoi/igbryniybpjgepze7vqqkj7gyxb2ix9wsgk2rze11tmb2rmk1af6p2g4um6s7 dmyliucfgzu0loh/ilkhyt184argatan+m8e2vj/pe0cxeqlldh4/3swm9rihzcwdwtsuba+dzpkl/c+2tsjwgcqzcdc/tuqb8brzg1nulny2e6go77+p/xlr4opyfurg/m79x/tpee7rryow8xfb08 cyujdolrelp6m7b/asi1vcar6aaxh38ougus0bjc+hufanj/vgt2hoscr2oboxrxcffjznxrf+hgcs1cx5iidgldpjp5worydy6iypcq8jzf51eqq9pybb1bztxep8oxhnq1plc8xgbonrcgxixmozx6tmid 4x+0o1z5qfugwhppzooi4mcipr0ohhwyhpyfkgk7uoy9m4aiwoycq1ijooiotud2ayjvgugzrkyigve5blcfyju1gk8b1r7klr5hy/  ldbl3ovyiunm+xrtmwvey6xsfzfq23zruccdcpb/isbbzi8l/n/cphgxtzbbaxnarlteawiodiyodza6gz3+6w8bq73mmpg3r00yg9wdmdqcjua7yr/4zfab+4kwibma+jmpdnovfsqzjqwrgz8uj vunjhlahsrauucl9pblsujuchbdx8vl+vtjctcw1arshlanzioohxxa71w58ubtd9qpsrb1e4kvwlkcfnv0kmenpbm3semc7co2hoixtguidmkh++a6ccx90vmfmmjeei7dm6xrkytoo5xomsbjebiuryhh1lga ldlmojhsyvqggnyc5dhda4oavaauokzk8/outovuuqomjfm81qtpqag4b8k1s/dkdrhxfzy1l1njbi3ih5vwr2qitcpn+jcd33blic3wtwkdx5t//e9azgpby5rojepq/husg/jczmdcw1mxf3k+i /me7/7zsmp0veni4bzmkdzbkefqnla9vzkgd1cx/o0wd95sa6smnrlsaux7qic3bgnhglq7ttuqgqiv6mpaslfheoab1v5pjvtednqekrp05rk0ih5qeddzelza4zduqo9adb6dmst6tbl5pp+bvmbhjgq6 w4xfgoddwxugcrewy89mvol1kw92otf9d82evgcprced0tdefu0ls/efwzdfez/3iau+  gvmzcxrzsvugiwkaxtmmmp64iebxpzs7ufblh2wplx993dyn4altw/qkwur7q8mwsfzf+jmmhg2+14r6fvj9j0bl5si8zs4rgoyjrexj8dxbn5twz6ai8hr0un11ceruuitkboa8zm0mhoq5x fihrdr3qpw+ogxsn0yc1tjmzj9m2iq3tqxov35q2dkjpknbjwq8cfeduxhdjehlhmf2u9b1omteslwom8q2jkvv4hhezvqam5z8ysl23mpg8bqz1hnm94occ+8ela65atczhasmfnmxd9aewwk qaqaosq0vmlqatgqyokehysv7txvhk3slp/bmn7pd2teshnhnox+kwtnvgowlmo2za90pujkbopy0rxyzt5wr0ukpib2/tkaf3bfm86jwb6+4tpurlal56vlrrekoyacr07rvvaolpdysnbl5vzfrkfaebh69w yvkntvsazxc4xpek8fuhcx3ugknwiutotmswnp4nhkpbrywifqrtfsffsjwqyatrgmtdu2taeqwmnbwnypxh12xnzng92cnxqwjojjipt/qmoa02pjg61bbokpw9ssnwuzcsiq/aedcl7lw5lkg9vqy/oon jjmjl+6fyt/hq2zvfytfxirzmnbbnebaxu7b9lpdyohymdcopokw+r5ayzmmpwnaid0imbnnva9k+b3gw2pyz5f6juhdqzowsofaawwcoj0wqorlh0sbb78hqbiniildk7l3pm7xiejn3ipu/j49wxpxx9elah kh9lx0xgusnzaqhned8opb/jwm+nvnkxsdwmzxcqfpgkcndux2li4dbeq25+kwlnkt5+n5f8k0hhohbsxifqy+vqkumaadxtu6wjvvemyhqke7yeejftnpmpapvbg0/mpmvnmvmy7kfdnq1x612 r+kuyt6fbyzf77if+  bhnyxfhtl44ttl7hqao4iwip+pg/rlr4u+qiz0wevwbbkfgaykeggblto0gj0di0hm1rpcromzw5y+zubxpexm7owvphtz0cf6oopfaovtc/n1pzj9fjjvrrkr9lef1tyq2g9i4e+uvd5cmwpzt ngmqgdemtcmisnnlo+xqwcnqi0r2eekxqlorg3mi66b1wng5rspdyslinq/gtkaju1w5kav/yabfcqt5kjyplvogycausaqf+zdz284ibu9grgjxh/srmpvtbyi+dan3hbhumh6f+jnnngs0kiwnlqojx4cj ankyy5re7p+wk0r+d/cwvpv9qdyputgudzd3ckhvsvdshd1vuhejhoc4+ewikxkakwtk6zoafe6tsw0ipfv8og820qt6ccu0c6saeciw1tiquf+p9gxjfr2+210fjznuenksoyxr9g8xbltev+fk4eks fqvc/f8nui8pqvcmrqwftocujjgg7swokrxpax5mnxuvepzpu9kimhy5dhlaxqexhxcq1tifgqvb8dimyej1urngyb3zy1ynz87dhewfsacfby3zm4tyosufkhs32cbfjdgz051ayadeyudvjnlb2u2m ufyv1pnfprk+ncx1bqnfqyerosvsawgqj9eudoycipoashpbmvqufhgujej3/3z9jpgi4ocwbvgvlp8l86os5ycv1mzalc0kmkxwwp+drcyyof3pnazbhq/  gxljqdjmwjht9vkwntq82+hvpffh9dszqpe4udhzfhoetva0jvrkrzaw+aaa1yxfu7tprhj/cxxq55kuptmnsgkjgjsjftp1wlzzfxt+k+wsbgdps4ycmacmrsaerppyhwdydsn/a0tjbgcfzsimy /5elevck50wms3kp/8s1htbq0gg380mjh5upe0yarjulh2u60lpzqcbuzm4xsvnfrnzhexc4ewtjw+clu+npr89z07n04qey3vu2sy/6zwxuzur0dhbymcxqxohbksxozgbqqk/qamqqhag 0btipqmr0e4x4xg0cwllckmn2wy4se+kl2wfzy9cgzg3/qw9elyilxr/hov6zlxjcciskr+apld1t/48tpakxvqf+2qsdtowbabgprymfx933tv1jdijidrh0j0bqedmk2bdkziwow4tsgopj lbbctk0xvmhjg8o/ykkrbrjmnmoxcdwoman+lmvt3knktqddp7hpptk6rivsdihscqpkxdkedqmxfhwarg5kv7lsklpsua+l++nz/lziflq+xjpbzlzdue7j5  /u/cwhaq9wnchf8lab8mj2vpq2dk3oyo4hov6gi43vpoolb7s6xto/1nwh6okvkceurbgenwy3taqcgxmhqxrg2aognaus4lyzidk1xslmyz9fjnceghzfbajyybtatvyxyxyknq1pap3fjvhkc57chqnm dmx7bi8bj51flhellycf38vrpbc2h8ob/iwfo/jmlfiewu0rsavn56xysdz5tnqolcfpo6qosmsnwhecdqvq0usywlu+xslbw1lejepb1evzzwvd3i90geie+rizjv0j8ch7bo0eyjsutgvkwqp61tbn+ 4efxdp8xnjkkfdy5ipfupfc6rop9yvjqr6l98b59++hdj1w+n4rzussiu0uk4vw8xrymsorlw+5lsvair48x7m41lknlqawsanobh0tthtgr1lkoqxg4dkck8elrnatnye4dpfkaxxej4lgjmgbj6n8 xwcnoef3xcs453hbc8nsc/cf8ogzvjxmhhfoca9dwgvpthx0k+4o9t8tpizkngc373tar8/vaa9ihp4qsvqtimy1rkl8ghrrukiwaao5tpc5rklz0hrzkgs6ucbgmkxydxwj7zonx03jsfeeutjqybcr hph0sv+lyzqf8dul6mg55jtedkuqwcn5ry+rxvh044b8lvh4lz0euovp3qzxnxx1bfs05yzvuudrdykptqsyspl2jzy/cyfdij4o5jee5v4isu17mti/pm2ncvwu7470oloiqafuc1qdpqpo+17uxwj25 dkuyuvot9tmmleufnx7iqjbef72uv1dvscx/bffywagr+kn3glcqkklyrbub68ebvmq2xdibbg/xplhrnxgue0smwxykp+myxbunvx5wfei2rqolu1flhc0nwfppw/w4g/  dmrrxuhys0ch9s5/sdgzyde6wtxisbdb8qfwrolnvwxcm+nqwllweijevkpz02uv8exeivso30i3zihsj8n9vvkzybg1oc76agrxma9ozzcvffiwnymgdt/ol8hno1xooomwtyshl0jenc+ut0ydsr2rdxry tkqiusdk5tbborwp/7psmlhfwtxy1/bxlymoysupf78kj4eojm4fvsox+irmbr3lzml5grzkdgwyt6n9azg/efqg4gb40ngbaojlli/vmi6yzbrzrc7oct2cnghn6+zjh5gohnzhpcpdik+igcs8ttjrd53ce3tq tfsggtn1dr7erfwhbcvoja2v2bemh1f4iighfcoo7mfmrfgnybgjqct8wbf+g6xshkre2sf1zbyifee76hy5mwplxis/9izlwjlfkawufcwsary9at9pk2pxcype0g772xkpohxqcxq8pd5+m7u8+kp wp69q2w50pb5syr6etlopdkckffcjynlrzovxiy7caafjuzqrhv88tfjajilpvkf8dhobu+c11bqavpxu2u0wsxmk/fbb3gtdkr50yjwqbj7mojn5iuy+xof0hvol077yz/rltqh3cy5lad5 j2ejhll4yxe69iqhn6mtomdsdmrulrd04vsfi/lddcb54xywairh6aj+oyr2racqo3nsgro/bdzn/palnopwkc9j8l1y8xiwtc2c7lurei/yhhvfazrironz5iw8v2lmnnklvgkbtsj+  mtr3l1vz0u2qnb3xhuf4jy/8qfnzvyzznw7j4seglettpsb2gew0p3njsu37dzgka5a49zhbbhbxul7qdq8ny9kzcgrel45leznsqg8guwmef6dlkyxeppzbv3ioaybjofg+r+yztiommr4ptqgxb6 dm+cyaa5hnh7bjmwscosdszpsb+jhtv873ah4wqppbjgngjkhqqjmhkg38ruon0x7s+ihid53/obgm4+r/vicjf087sb9cibk/vphdijvpmr+wfzxl9z6g/z0aujsydwh515aaxv+iinzmdqj qnyjgp8wh7wbk2+lciocixgbmgsudlqufp79frgt5kv8frwnxu88ylavec1lya8lduzwramqay4+7jc1vr1slfbkn0t01amzezfd7+t35tntvc+f1p3m+wcoi1zgeqog91vtxyt4eep0hlxnkqmw 358morqqzyr+fphksqdgkp/i61ispz7k/db5w6auoaw5hg48/j5/av64nr0lxlk3lvtk4fdb23adazrikxgsdemn8+psk4cwqh7fckccfcqrhn34gja6cl2fhseb2w7lpj9mnfccc7i0/  rokyxivnd7wk22cidjg52ei3plmp3m66fy09qomz0khgbp5v5vtmnz4512759gglsblmb1kjht7dpabh+ptsnpftsovz7awesbjirltayg16uyh6ztx+bjdtiww87mcpwtajlopy8zu3upfpq8pz 7beubxkiqeue/pxpuznnc+6njy4w3ei6ycnq+d6bln+n/rob7tqyffusw3ro3jsem4pt/q1gqiwwd5ulkq5j1cnqye9h/mgwdahngpl4/6dpixdsvcz1emhqezv82dyqxoqchwzfgx3afeeu1nhld6sfhmz tralpxypbosr31uny/2i5+wt6vnhgzl5usxbvhsckkxziraoqjz0yrckesfs3vd5+a2o/faoelwfvxmp/qqyrpylexnk7obpdssdkqnvknhqnj789ltmetwou9gride+swl3ixxizhiqslebf/xjcl0fozuaz8 qbyglqt/edwk+cnp1/rkbmkmz4b9csjqt9il8+nzfrae6+nyedr4w9asp7og32klql2txmodcfi7tq+tdigrwhvtivsjwcy5vv3ghwea69ipx8bpb9pvmsmbm/dyzi4b+  g6oloehlhaaxma78xtn9qdomqs/jb3uanac3fktc0iz6sbwibsvje4mybzlxt9f9rt84srv3ktrmp2nlzzvbwfsu5ldjkxa1kmzbqmc0devfpvp90llakbswfvnmluefl9xzaybnf5yszdlj7eh3j h95grqh++jyks0dxvbvezsyurnkp8uzznt/ygbeow89xodaaahjodebjyuhqqao9x0up2gbem87hczpjg2np+u2ftozsekaweoza5zf7oazr4xz64jqlpdvduge4acrfclodn8kucmakydw6fbe7iry0jzit b14lnectaickr3hvprsnglzupkqdpd5aimob5miops5xuh90bptmgs6dvoiuynuis1adixjhzdhvtiiio0pssjqofw2al1ivuodsfmt0yry26ouu50wtnbepv45b0fjfyxt0rmaaetb/pngv6vfyszik8b68dtyk albkc8kr13m4nquq4ytzfwiaewdjo+a1i4e/joujpv5zybenwg9vpn4yuwcydrncldkfuzrdkwicbb0vsvmqmr9rms43y5nvbvb8hanunasjdwxgqa3klkuuppntrrxd1rkmwnpjwkvc4qx5d4hmsv qbdqy3w5eqpjsxoy/x4ak09bpdonuoqzda243xhz2scgvvenqjhclexscizngskbt3yu88ilvshsc4h3v7q+vuanaxx0fki8fck2g4ymimlxep2cnmiqoutot6pmun7uuhjntrs0roiv26o7swxepg2fgoqdirwwid43 0b0l+8mmf8yy3x/vnwhcg8kglcnowmpzbcxjiduhuiv2t29a9gqjgxjanu//8s2krbmy+146guckmzw1jt9mgzmdanwbnnoh6gtvwdy+f58ghewrsmdpe1/c9q9zfumf9whwo9oolvjopk9vk9db3nc x4n2cmeqrjhvz6pr1edxnr74ugh7mbpgtpazptzrqwic8zivv8y2q16wpvnkwp/ougf3nax0krlbtemgm5ae6bf1zz83hobjlur4gek9cfv+lhapg6mifofntvp/a8p+26tgfowqbqjs6oltb5 jbeagw1yblwxgnerlg4yj7kvpcofajk13uk1htxyqlfpw0cvlyjpnlmyierpqwpqifpeq6zrsb4ohwvbgm7xeawxpvhrb3yomqs7kniie6it3gksvbjso9otbksww9ltphenk7nlxczn4hfo9uzmnsswy0w 0a0zpdlgr6znfqdkvsfcaml+b1wimthlcwbuqb0hungemour6twv4sccl5xkltzb0tejoow9ibrg0apsfjpasfznjev6rooisfq8p0sty2+i/ovqfrhj29u4lx5hust2udfaq4ze1dpsuy3euu7pkbzhp9zgw 1hidrolusszl5brblas1y4ctv9bgrggqofcl7di+z2fzrmjyiimjygzxg6upypppfeifp4oftzn4mqn5z5dtk9e39qjei6knnlulxvx2btaip0w48wzxgdma9bxeukbvncjo4h1lrfsn1hm5hvbjfsg6 x/  t6hvoircqgeen16jeag51mxrqogbrw6lep9vpxx2bxneqmoiysfvxbkuu0ckcvfbkt86mfb+k0nugkcvqrhxmqukymkxccjzxgxpgds4phfwdd6h0whgq/2nb+szfjwr19sdqirvdsdosmgmjyy9ygxmvjayk+afrxcdsxn5+h3xuqvg6i50xckczxrjcyf mx/txfucsblbxchwgqmf7vlt8n3ygau39+h93fsrvs+vomv4ozc/dk/dxgujrrtodfetqdofhbz1g6e1etjytqz53zpxefvpzkujgm5a1xzwudzh1l7yleouelkazmb3elsx8yszjvwfbcu+zmmqlg 1kp0yciul2zynsl6kcchzxt97qcyakfshsg5c9i431cc8xagyp+5ofk+1os3c83gjntxhk5zyhmq+uu24capoob0x85lgy8f4atlgko08xyswqcyoisisbeqsojssvunkxnjge2mtzirp1ndvdjyjcjsm7 ffuyzddhjo5poswnmxonwqc3s7rmexdkq/t59onqcb9drmpyjiserfn0fputembtzs/gnqzwysyumpxelu9ima0frgyvuos6kll7ptludec2pps9k5oyytgfdruy8v1qk8e8khad8zj93swtgpmnhdmvk7vsys eirfo3xjrhndw922rp3nsmxqhspef7etuh6nk5u7c6axkyjvxwzatcqzvnyfz7xfc4idtxfoybqm2px79xswnjge/0sdxcfgeofbjqvwzzdm42juadvxl9kngomfe4h5usx5oe2bskjz8ymzy gbpnuohxq9/xri9oh3nkyfzat79plxpn3aiqnphblvz39epmrfrbc9m/x4plqxavcva8kpooakpch9vlm7cf8abap2zpigiaw6fq3zb/gxdaprxlrtzcmvzgcuisnisxicwlyytktaz9gellftu4wyvxavkcz 3k1ysb0wr10ag5/ck6usdixlv4kz9emegviyvapkuaqctcs+vt/293j4i9bucru68aj8odrarblv1y6g88abmjojg15r5bjh08nbzoswoyeawdiauycwqkfuuc4curp4pgbgx0e8lclrjru3b8ihehzm j0c/9nbav/  lkkojplu4iab9pkk8bhfse6wjiz1ok0uexyipbgpxj2kr4w5pd+owxpuiz9yaoejussmqiutiih/nm1xkea1hzkgjkjersbav3sliuh0qryksaatcn8gcye0xnp1ks9ehulvvtnmap6whvo4zqglxuybtzn0 5qjwlyihie9wotwj0w0du8cf6fajctb5zh/m693rge3+s2tryyzhee/l9okaws3gp1cw9thnodhvfwpojr7mdw/3jqvcd1pu65nxbl1tmy/f5isfeylao+jn7gxivsx3uvsb2qme7tnmw0zwsrzilixbf 4gedz72bxsn7kyal1diqmb18rbl5v2nhkupfmhf2fhx42xsshakpluxoszy8lnurdouimzcbhqezczfjx0jbb3iqolazf1smkryykst6f2ob4/cg8so8q8zi1ohhb6aslnkwqkariv43na9jdrvjkd3en wvnttbibv44qydnb2klhvfe/oi8i87efnii3wt6svllh+t5hf6+d3uf0dut4to6cg5tyvmfdhcv1nyjzzk4zugix7rfqkt+n14ztnz5bsxhsglkbdwku7knrot8mzr4qnbr6txzppiadovru ba07efqqrnzh6v/5du/1gaagwu+vpprq5z7+7lnktvfcwwuq0/4jswrijq/s7zimmc7txl06r/xrtfo3mooyockkdwztwfbr9ssddiamtxb1oh8m/kzqdylcnd+phr6uq0qgibpgpblezdj/4tx qzn/flqihubkgshiearvve68ebpxekgadclnurqofdb27e3bfcuuafttuyzczjn0oqztlezwdyqwvyvfpx7jzqzvujnkslfw6yy7cqgi1zblsajwguy4kd8rfn1m3gdkdrcvjim8iudxhlzc1kuadnxx6x lab2325/  /ecti1ps+elfdfy5doyinf6qilg7utthb4brgbnghsmoavnz9mqyopytxcrt5ry0ywnyzmblyiz9fe4rzjbvza5hsixmbylzpkei2gslhp6wm+eltoukpwyly0rk3i2cksrxkbeewk49z55+obc3k7bu5iqamzmba 4kwhbtiziiwo5+8dahkipepmxseuafmv6t60aghncapmcw6lprgfx7h/87wvm1gqz1lvhec3ozrud6kpjqit9qoi/igbryniybpjgepze7vqqkj7gyxb2ix9wsgk2rze11tmb2rmk1af6p2g4um6s7 dmyliucfgzu0loh/ilkhyt184argatan+m8e2vj/pe0cxeqlldh4/3swm9rihzcwdwtsuba+dzpkl/c+2tsjwgcqzcdc/tuqb8brzg1nulny2e6go77+p/xlr4opyfurg/m79x/tpee7rryow8xfb08 cyujdolrelp6m7b/asi1vcar6aaxh38ougus0bjc+hufanj/vgt2hoscr2oboxrxcffjznxrf+hgcs1cx5iidgldpjp5worydy6iypcq8jzf51eqq9pybb1bztxep8oxhnq1plc8xgbonrcgxixmozx6tmid 4x+0o1z5qfugwhppzooi4mcipr0ohhwyhpyfkgk7uoy9m4aiwoycq1ijooiotud2ayjvgugzrkyigve5blcfyju1gk8b1r7klr5hy/ldbl3ovyiunm  +xrtmwvey6xsfzfq23zruccdcpb/isbbzi8l/n/cphgxtzbbaxnarlteawiodiyodza6gz3+6w8bq73mmpg3r00yg9wdmdqcjua7yr/4zfab+4kwibma+jmpdnovfsqzjqwrgz8ujvunjhlahsrau ucl9pblsujuchbdx8vl+vtjctcw1arshlanzioohxxa71w58ubtd9qpsrb1e4kvwlkcfnv0kmenpbm3semc7co2hoixtguidmkh++a6ccx90vmfmmjeei7dm6xrkytoo5xomsbjebiuryhh1lgaldlmojhsyvq ggnyc5dhda4oavaauokzk8/outovuuqomjfm81qtpqag4b8k1s/dkdrhxfzy1l1njbi3ih5vwr2qitcpn+jcd33blic3wtwkdx5t//e9azgpby5rojepq/husg/jczmdcw1mxf3k+i/me7/7zsmp0 veni4bzmkdzbkefqnla9vzkgd1cx/o0wd95sa6smnrlsaux7qic3bgnhglq7ttuqgqiv6mpaslfheoab1v5pjvtednqekrp05rk0ih5qeddzelza4zduqo9adb6dmst6tbl5pp+bvmbhjgq6w4xfgoddwxug crewy89mvol1kw92otf9d82evgcprced0tdefu0ls/efwzdfez/3iau+gvmzcxrzsvugiwkaxtmmmp64iebxpzs7ufblh2wplx993dyn4altw  /qkwur7q8mwsfzf+jmmhg2+14r6fvj9j0bl5si8zs4rgoyjrexj8dxbn5twz6ai8hr0un11ceruuitkboa8zm0mhoq5xfihrdr3qpw+ogxsn0yc1tjmzj9m2iq3tqxov35q2dkjpknbjw q8cfeduxhdjehlhmf2u9b1omteslwom8q2jkvv4hhezvqam5z8ysl23mpg8bqz1hnm94occ+8ela65atczhasmfnmxd9aewwkqaqaosq0vmlqatgqyokehysv7txvhk3slp/bmn7pd2teshnhnox+kwt nvgowlmo2za90pujkbopy0rxyzt5wr0ukpib2/tkaf3bfm86jwb6+4tpurlal56vlrrekoyacr07rvvaolpdysnbl5vzfrkfaebh69wyvkntvsazxc4xpek8fuhcx3ugknwiutotmswnp4nhkpbrywifqrtfsffs jwqyatrgmtdu2taeqwmnbwnypxh12xnzng92cnxqwjojjipt/qmoa02pjg61bbokpw9ssnwuzcsiq/aedcl7lw5lkg9vqy/oonjjmjl+6fyt/hq2zvfytfxirzmnbbnebaxu7b9lpdyohymdcopokw+ r5ayzmmpwnaid0imbnnva9k+b3gw2pyz5f6juhdqzowsofaawwcoj0wqorlh0sbb78hqbiniildk7l3pm7xiejn3ipu/j49wxpxx9elahkh9lx0xgusnzaqhned8opb/jwm+nvnkxsdwmzxcqfpgkcndux2 li4dbeq25+kwlnkt5+n5f8k0hhohbsxifqy+vqkumaadxtu6wjvvemyhqke7yeejftnpmpapvbg0/mpmvnmvmy7kfdnq1x612r+kuyt6fbyzf77if+bhnyxfhtl44ttl7hqao4iwip  +pg/rlr4u+qiz0wevwbbkfgaykeggblto0gj0di0hm1rpcromzw5y+zubxpexm7owvphtz0cf6oopfaovtc/n1pzj9fjjvrrkr9lef1tyq2g9i4e+uvd5cmwpztngmqgdemtcmisnnlo+xqwcnqi0r2 eekxqlorg3mi66b1wng5rspdyslinq/gtkaju1w5kav/yabfcqt5kjyplvogycausaqf+zdz284ibu9grgjxh/srmpvtbyi+dan3hbhumh6f+jnnngs0kiwnlqojx4cjankyy5re7p+wk0r+d/cwvpv 9qdyputgudzd3ckhvsvdshd1vuhejhoc4+ewikxkakwtk6zoafe6tsw0ipfv8og820qt6ccu0c6saeciw1tiquf+p9gxjfr2+210fjznuenksoyxr9g8xbltev+fk4eksfqvc/f8nui8pqvcmrqwftocuj jgg7swokrxpax5mnxuvepzpu9kimhy5dhlaxqexhxcq1tifgqvb8dimyej1urngyb3zy1ynz87dhewfsacfby3zm4tyosufkhs32cbfjdgz051ayadeyudvjnlb2u2mufyv1pnfprk+ncx1bqnfqyeros vsawgqj9eudoycipoashpbmvqufhgujej3/3z9jpgi4ocwbvgvlp8l86os5ycv1mzalc0kmkxwwp+drcyyof3pnazbhq/gxljqdjmwjht9vkwntq82  +hvpffh9dszqpe4udhzfhoetva0jvrkrzaw+aaa1yxfu7tprhj/cxxq55kuptmnsgkjgjsjftp1wlzzfxt+k+wsbgdps4ycmacmrsaerppyhwdydsn/a0tjbgcfzsimy/5elevck50wms3kp/8s1htb q0gg380mjh5upe0yarjulh2u60lpzqcbuzm4xsvnfrnzhexc4ewtjw+clu+npr89z07n04qey3vu2sy/6zwxuzur0dhbymcxqxohbksxozgbqqk/qamqqhag0btipqmr0e4x4xg0cwllckm n2wy4se+kl2wfzy9cgzg3/qw9elyilxr/hov6zlxjcciskr+apld1t/48tpakxvqf+2qsdtowbabgprymfx933tv1jdijidrh0j0bqedmk2bdkziwow4tsgopjlbbctk0xvmhjg8o/ykkrbrj mnmoxcdwoman+lmvt3knktqddp7hpptk6rivsdihscqpkxdkedqmxfhwarg5kv7lsklpsua+l++nz/lziflq+xjpbzlzdue7j5/  u/cwhaq9wnchf8lab8mj2vpq2dk3oyo4hov6gi43vpoolb7s6xto/1nwh6okvkceurbgenwy3taqcgxmhqxrg2aognaus4lyzidk1xslmyz9fjnceghzfbajyybtatvyxyxyknq1pap3fjvhkc57chqnm dmx7bi8bj51flhellycf38vrpbc2h8ob/iwfo/jmlfiewu0rsavn56xysdz5tnqolcfpo6qosmsnwhecdqvq0usywlu+xslbw1lejepb1evzzwvd3i90geie+rizjv0j8ch7bo0eyjsutgvkwqp61tbn+ 4efxdp8xnjkkfdy5ipfupfc6rop9yvjqr6l98b59++hdj1w+n4rzussiu0uk4vw8xrymsorlw+5lsvair48x7m41lknlqawsanobh0tthtgr1lkoqxg4dkck8elrnatnye4dpfkaxxej4lgjmgbj6n8 xwcnoef3xcs453hbc8nsc/cf8ogzvjxmhhfoca9dwgvpthx0k+4o9t8tpizkngc373tar8/vaa9ihp4qsvqtimy1rkl8ghrrukiwaao5tpc5rklz0hrzkgs6ucbgmkxydxwj7zonx03jsfeeutjqybcr hph0sv+lyzqf8dul6mg55jtedkuqwcn5ry+rxvh044b8lvh4lz0euovp3qzxnxx1bfs05yzvuudrdykptqsyspl2jzy/cyfdij4o5jee5v4isu17mti/pm2ncvwu7470oloiqafuc1qdpqpo+17uxwj25 dkuyuvot9tmmleufnx7iqjbef72uv1dvscx/bffywagr+kn3glcqkklyrbub68ebvmq2xdibbg/xplhrnxgue0smwxykp+myxbunvx5wfei2rqolu1flhc0nwfppw/w4g/dmrrxuhys0ch9s5  /sdgzyde6wtxisbdb8qfwrolnvwxcm+nqwllweijevkpz02uv8exeivso30i3zihsj8n9vvkzybg1oc76agrxma9ozzcvffiwnymgdt/ol8hno1xooomwtyshl0jenc+ut0ydsr2rdxrytkqiusdk5tbborw p/7psmlhfwtxy1/bxlymoysupf78kj4eojm4fvsox+irmbr3lzml5grzkdgwyt6n9azg/efqg4gb40ngbaojlli/vmi6yzbrzrc7oct2cnghn6+zjh5gohnzhpcpdik+igcs8ttjrd53ce3tqtfsggtn1dr7erfw hbcvoja2v2bemh1f4iighfcoo7mfmrfgnybgjqct8wbf+g6xshkre2sf1zbyifee76hy5mwplxis/9izlwjlfkawufcwsary9at9pk2pxcype0g772xkpohxqcxq8pd5+m7u8+kpwp69q2w50pb5 syr6etlopdkckffcjynlrzovxiy7caafjuzqrhv88tfjajilpvkf8dhobu+c11bqavpxu2u0wsxmk/fbb3gtdkr50yjwqbj7mojn5iuy+xof0hvol077yz/rltqh3cy5lad5j2ejhll4yxe69 iqhn6mtomdsdmrulrd04vsfi/lddcb54xywairh6aj+oyr2racqo3nsgro/bdzn/palnopwkc9j8l1y8xiwtc2c7lurei/yhhvfazrironz5iw8v2lmnnklvgkbtsj+mtr3l1vz0u2qnb3xhuf4jy  /8qfnzvyzznw7j4seglettpsb2gew0p3njsu37dzgka5a49zhbbhbxul7qdq8ny9kzcgrel45leznsqg8guwmef6dlkyxeppzbv3ioaybjofg+r+yztiommr4ptqgxb6dm+cyaa5hnh7bjmwscosdszps b+jhtv873ah4wqppbjgngjkhqqjmhkg38ruon0x7s+ihid53/obgm4+r/vicjf087sb9cibk/vphdijvpmr+wfzxl9z6g/z0aujsydwh515aaxv+iinzmdqjqnyjgp8wh7wbk2+lciocixgb mgsudlqufp79frgt5kv8frwnxu88ylavec1lya8lduzwramqay4+7jc1vr1slfbkn0t01amzezfd7+t35tntvc+f1p3m+wcoi1zgeqog91vtxyt4eep0hlxnkqmw358morqqzyr+fphksqdgkp /i61ispz7k/db5w6auoaw5hg48/j5/av64nr0lxlk3lvtk4fdb23adazrikxgsdemn8+psk4cwqh7fckccfcqrhn34gja6cl2fhseb2w7lpj9mnfccc7i0/rokyxivnd7wk22cidjg52ei3plmp3 m66fy09qomz0khgbp5v5vtmnz4512759gglsblmb1kjht7dpabh  +ptsnpftsovz7awesbjirltayg16uyh6ztx+bjdtiww87mcpwtajlopy8zu3upfpq8pz7beubxkiqeue/pxpuznnc+6njy4w3ei6ycnq+d6bln+n/rob7tqyffusw3ro3jsem4pt/q1gqiwwd5ulkq5j1 cnqye9h/mgwdahngpl4/6dpixdsvcz1emhqezv82dyqxoqchwzfgx3afeeu1nhld6sfhmztralpxypbosr31uny/2i5+wt6vnhgzl5usxbvhsckkxziraoqjz0yrckesfs3vd5+a2o/faoelwfvxmp/qqy rpylexnk7obpdssdkqnvknhqnj789ltmetwou9gride+swl3ixxizhiqslebf/xjcl0fozuaz8qbyglqt/edwk+cnp1/rkbmkmz4b9csjqt9il8+nzfrae6+nyedr4w9asp7og32klql2txmodcfi7tq+tdigrwh vtivsjwcy5vv3ghwea69ipx8bpb9pvmsmbm/dyzi4b+g6oloehlhaaxma78xtn9qdomqs  /jb3uanac3fktc0iz6sbwibsvje4mybzlxt9f9rt84srv3ktrmp2nlzzvbwfsu5ldjkxa1kmzbqmc0devfpvp90llakbswfvnmluefl9xzaybnf5yszdlj7eh3jh95grqh++jyks0dxvbvezsy urnkp8uzznt/ygbeow89xodaaahjodebjyuhqqao9x0up2gbem87hczpjg2np+u2ftozsekaweoza5zf7oazr4xz64jqlpdvduge4acrfclodn8kucmakydw6fbe7iry0jzitb14lnectaickr3hvprsnglzupkq dpd5aimob5miops5xuh90bptmgs6dvoiuynuis1adixjhzdhvtiiio0pssjqofw2al1ivuodsfmt0yry26ouu50wtnbepv45b0fjfyxt0rmaaetb/pngv6vfyszik8b68dtykalbkc8kr13m4nquq4ytzfw iaewdjo+a1i4e/joujpv5zybenwg9vpn4yuwcydrncldkfuzrdkwicbb0vsvmqmr9rms43y5nvbvb8hanunasjdwxgqa3klkuuppntrrxd1rkmwnpjwkvc4qx5d4hmsvqbdqy3w5eqpjsxoy/x4ak09 bpdonuoqzda243xhz2scgvvenqjhclexscizngskbt3yu88ilvshsc4h3v7q+vuanaxx0fki8fck2g4ymimlxep2cnmiqoutot6pmun7uuhjntrs0roiv26o7swxepg2fgoqdirwwid430b0l+8mmf8yy3x/vnwhcg 8kglcnowmpzbcxjiduhuiv2t29a9gqjgxjanu//8s2krbmy+146guckmzw1jt9mgzmdanwbnnoh6gtvwdy+f58ghewrsmdpe1/c9q9zfumf9whwo9oolvjopk9vk9db3ncx4n2cmeqrjhvz6pr1edxnr7 4ugh7mbpgtpazptzrqwic8zivv8y2q16wpvnkwp/ougf3nax0krlbtemgm5ae6bf1zz83hobjlur4gek9cfv+lhapg6mifofntvp/a8p+26tgfowqbqjs6oltb5jbeagw1yblwxgnerlg4yj7kvp cofajk13uk1htxyqlfpw0cvlyjpnlmyierpqwpqifpeq6zrsb4ohwvbgm7xeawxpvhrb3yomqs7kniie6it3gksvbjso9otbksww9ltphenk7nlxczn4hfo9uzmnsswy0w0a0zpdlgr6znfqdkvsfcaml+ b1wimthlcwbuqb0hungemour6twv4sccl5xkltzb0tejoow9ibrg0apsfjpasfznjev6rooisfq8p0sty2+i/ovqfrhj29u4lx5hust2udfaq4ze1dpsuy3euu7pkbzhp9zgw1hidrolusszl5brblas1y4ctv9bgr ggqofcl7di+z2fzrmjyiimjygzxg6upypppfeifp4ofzn4mqn5z5dtk9e39qjei6knnlulxvx2btaip0w48wzxgdma9bxeukbvncjo4h1lrfsn1hm5hvbjfsg6x/t6hvoircqgeen16jeag51mx rqogbrw6lep9vpxx2bxneqmoiysfvxbkudctjy9062ymukifdbrzb7rqcbn8xdibvxf  +awkorplcyzr6bzkcdimdpriilsy3fbolznjjafy3jymcbtgxqcijadqsi0nt41zmioffbhr9v7yqtvr6vc7u9b4n+awawvo5r5hhrharmsbeljbom6zu3ohvgiblz9uayohsvsts3ghbtrotimudkimtu6zbp6hl jnspiaznjue4ilu4zvffypmsmfuqrmsn0gbsfoqzfnjp1/j1rua/ljyjkajo462jggps9thsdvg5exafxjiutimeie2zmcy9v8zcwoasjdh4srhbrceeh7v4ptjjobvuumhnjdsou6dtgfjkl+/2ftkya4yccq 1x7a/xpbme1inoontm+ktts1ddgvq0m5sdlzdlvdwpthdyrqtgorb6udugr55tfrgthk1zllqow80rtuevho2hk4ti7jdt5yl7yfbootchgcnm+qq3ctx8slijvpxrn2f+brtre35ermsw7u3e6zg6js7 mvgdsg3ay+mp6ik3onzxeayrfvybwm23gq+y0rgsnynpg9e2ycjvjnhx0pbodtl3haavmrikroa8yvcmkpiyccm3nqu9y0lw3/wy1onvb0o9rw9/fmtrakzfabvr8ebackjabge6pxo55tlvylvlkj eidn7ex+mvpjdmkfqaj/onn26pczfos8a5suvgioanslouxnrrymvkmmjgtaufulrliitxzqh/sumxtuvqb0lyjfcwnuvnmzpmfapbywtwuhappeqoeustiiedvpaqbpobq0dxdfmqnu/wogjuuuvrvssie/cjlkopz zaagpbljy9sqazqmgt8jhskd0f6zrbigq4/+udmv1qbwu0ygtvm5tu9nuujorodkpwa7mx4eyrvq2favq6attzaitm6jfrr/fo4w3g2q87rznkfih+d7iv6l+evbo+prfcicgajdgxah5msistlt9c3zfv8 a060hpqx0udjnown5obgsheb6z0ejb2sb9j9tk9gzpexuv7ifrbm8smypktaktd42h4f7722w/ij8tsoaxtsl86uehbnxozcilym/  dbbhvgeanw5r1mdchp8eq8qmrhtuhvg9gvajqtomqvxvkmpqzt+h01wt9z3jq+xvyrvl9smtziiv5nzikfluxi9ltwne2szeoelxkyacwdwsgiq8bj+lmd9y3ubblr1kwvglvaknmud+jzkxdprttu/l +qvq4chbui6feq32bnxwifozom1jpuyip4xt4bixhfmmg60jm8snnkceocxsci2i/kxsybtsivrlsdkuhtbqrwwr30wp+gqz0pwl+rz5tjyj8n6pdm1yzreo6duocjccxw/6kelc0twqrwljw ioa4ydbw2nrcnakxq0g83lohuzjkbayz54mx6vfa==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;683829212&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzo e5mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwul fdou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)lc0kmkxwwp+drcyyof3pnazbhq/gxljqdjmwjht9vkwntq82+hvpffh9dszqpe4udhzfhoetva0jvrkrzaw+aaa1yxfu7tprhj/cxxq55kuptmnsgkjgjsjftp1wlzzfxt+k+wsbgdps4ycmacm rsaerppyhwdydsn/a0tjbgcfzsimy/5elevck50wms3kp/8s1htbq0gg380mjh5upe0yarjulh2u60lpzqcbuzm4xsvnfrnzhexc4ewtjw+clu+npr89z07n04qey3vu2sy/6zwxuzur0dhbymcx qxohbksxozgbqqk/qamqqhag0btipqmr0e4x4xg0cwllckmn2wy4se+kl2wfzy9cgzg3/qw9elyilxr/hov6zlxjcciskr+apld1t/48tpakxvqf+2qsdtowbabgprymfx933tv1jdijidr h0j0bqedmk2bdkziwow4tsgopjlbbctk0xvmhjg8o/ykkrbrjmnmoxcdwoman+lmvt3knktqddp7hpptk6rivsdihscqpkxdkedqmxfhwarg5kv7lsklpsua+l++nz  /lziflq+xjpbzlzdue7j5/u/cwhaq9wnchf8lab8mj2vpq2dk3oyo4hov6gi43vpoolb7s6xto/1nwh6okvkceurbgenwy3taqcgxmhqxrg2aognaus4lyzidk1xslmyz9fjnceghzfbajyybtatvyxy xyknq1pap3fjvhkc57chqnmdmx7bi8bj51flhellycf38vrpbc2h8ob/iwfo/jmlfiewu0rsavn56xysdz5tnqolcfpo6qosmsnwhecdqvq0usywlu+xslbw1lejepb1evzzwvd3i90geie+rizjv0j8 ch7bo0eyjsutgvkwqp61tbn+4efxdp8xnjkkfdy5ipfupfc6rop9yvjqr6l98b59++hdj1w+n4rzussiu0uk4vw8xrymsorlw+5lsvair48x7m41lknlqawsanobh0tthtgr1lkoqxg4dkck8elrnatny e4dpfkaxxej4lgjmgbj6n8xwcnoef3xcs453hbc8nsc/cf8ogzvjxmhhfoca9dwgvpthx0k+4o9t8tpizkngc373tar8/vaa9ihp4qsvqtimy1rkl8ghrrukiwaao5tpc5rklz0hrzkgs6ucbgmkxy dxwj7zonx03jsfeeutjqybcrhph0sv+lyzqf8dul6mg55jtedkuqwcn5ry+rxvh044b8lvh4lz0euovp3qzxnxx1bfs05yzvuudrdykptqsyspl2jzy/cyfdij4o5jee5v4isu17mti/pm2ncvwu7470 oloiqafuc1qdpqpo+17uxwj25dkuyuvot9tmmleufnx7iqjbef72uv1dvscx/bffywagr+kn3glcqkklyrbub68ebvmq2xdibbg/xplhrnxgue0smwxykp+  myxbunvx5wfei2rqolu1flhc0nwfppw/w4g/dmrrxuhys0ch9s5/sdgzyde6wtxisbdb8qfwrolnvwxcm+nqwllweijevkpz02uv8exeivso30i3zihsj8n9vvkzybg1oc76agrxma9ozzcvffi wnymgdt/ol8hno1xoomwtyshl0jenc+ut0ydsr2rdxrytkqiusdk5tbborwp/7psmlhfwtxy1/bxlymoysupf78kj4eojm4fvsox+irmbr3lzml5grzkdgwyt6n9azg/efqg4gb40ngbaojlli/vmi6yzbrzrc7oct2 cnghn6+zjh5gohnzhpcpdik+igcs8ttjrd53ce3tqtfsggtn1dr7erfwhbcvoja2v2bemh1f4iighfcoo7mfmrfgnybgjqct8wbf+g6xshkre2sf1zbyifee76hy5mwplxis/9izlwjlfkawufcwsary9at9pk 2pxcype0g772xkpohxqcxq8pd5+m7u8+kpwp69q2w50pb5syr6etlopdkckffcjynlrzovxiy7caafjuzqrhv88tfjajilpvkf8dhobu+c11bqavpxu2u0wsxmk/fbb3gtdkr50yjwqbj 7mojn5iuy+xof0hvol077yz/rltqh3cy5lad5j2ejhll4yxe69iqhn6mtomdsdmrulrd04vsfi/lddcb54xywairh6aj+oyr2racqo3nsgro/bdzn/  palnopwkc9j8l1y8xiwtc2c7lurei/yhhvfazrironz5iw8v2lmnnklvgkbtsj+mtr3l1vz0u2qnb3xhuf4jy/8qfnzvyzznw7j4seglettpsb2gew0p3njsu37dzgka5a49zhbbhbxul7qdq8ny 9kzcgrel45leznsqg8guwmef6dlkyxeppzbv3ioaybjofg+r+yztiommr4ptqgxb6dm+cyaa5hnh7bjmwscosdszpsb+jhtv873ah4wqppbjgngjkhqqjmhkg38ruon0x7s+ihid53/obgm4+r/vicj f087sb9cibk/vphdijvpmr+wfzxl9z6g/z0aujsydwh515aaxv+iinzmdqjqnyjgp8wh7wbk2+lciocixgbmgsudlqufp79frgt5kv8frwnxu88ylavec1lya8lduzwramqay4+7jc1vr1slfbkn 0t01amzezfd7+t35tntvc+f1p3m+wcoi1zgeqog91vtxyt4eep0hlxnkqmw358morqqzyr+fphksqdgkp/i61ispz7k/db5w6auoaw5hg48/j5/  av64nr0lxlk3lvtk4fdb23adazrikxgsdemn8+psk4cwqh7fckccfcqrhn34gja6cl2fhseb2w7lpj9mnfccc7i0/rokyxivnd7wk22cidjg52ei3plmp3m66fy09qomz0khgbp5v5vtmnz 4512759gglsblmb1kjht7dpabh+ptsnpftsovz7awesbjirltayg16uyh6ztx+bjdtiww87mcpwtajlopy8zu3upfpq8pz7beubxkiqeue/pxpuznnc+6njy4w3ei6ycnq+d6bln+n/rob7tqyffusw3ro3 jsem4pt/q1gqiwwd5ulkq5j1cnqye9h/mgwdahngpl4/6dpixdsvcz1emhqezv82dyqxoqchwzfgx3afeeu1nhld6sfhmztralpxypbosr31uny/2i5+wt6vnhgzl5usxbvhsckkxziraoqjz0yrckesfs3 vd5+a2o/faoelwfvxmp/qqyrpylexnk7obpdssdkqnvknhqnj789ltmetwou9gride+swl3ixxizhiqslebf/xjcl0fozuaz8qbyglqt/edwk+cnp1/rkbmkmz4b9csjqt9il8+nzfrae6+nyedr4w9asp7og3 2klql2txmodcfi7tq+  TDIGRWHVTIVSJWCY5VV3GHWEA69IPX8BPB9PVMSMBM/DYZI4B+G6OLOEHLHAAXA78XTN9QDOMQS/JB3UANAC3FKTC0IZ6SBZLXT9F9RV3KT RMP2NLZZBWFSU5LDJKXA1KMZBQMC0DEVFPVFP90LAKBSWFVNMLUEFL9XZAYBNF5yszdlj7eh3jh95GRQH ++ JYKS0DXVBVZZNT/YGBEOW89XOD AAAHJODEBJYUHQQAO9X0UP2GBEM87HCZPJG2NP+U2FTOZSEKAWEOZA5ZF7ZF7XZ64JQLPDVDUGE4ACRFCLODN8KUCMAKMAKYDW6FBE7ZITB14LNECTAIC KR3HVPRSNGLZPKQDPD5AIMOB5MIOPS5XUH90BPTMGS6DVOIUINUIS1adixjhzdhvtiiiiiiiiiiiiiiIIO0PSSJQOFW2ADSFMT0WTNBEPV45B0FJFJFYXT0RM AAETB/PNGV6VFYSZIK8B68DTYKALBKC8KR13M4NQUQ4YTZFWIAEWDJO+A1I4E/JOUJPV5ZYBENWG9VCLNCLDKWICBICB0VMR9RMS43Y5NVBBB vb8hanunasjdwxgqa3klkuuppntrRXD1RKMWNPJWKVC4QX5D4HMSVQBDQY3W5EQPJSXOY/X4AK09BPDONUOQZDA243XHz2SCIZSCLEXSKBT3YU88ilv SHSC4H3V7Q+VUANAXX0FKI8FCK2G4ymimlxep2CNMIQOUTOT6pmun7uuhjntrs0roIV26o7SWXEPG2FGOQDIRWID430B0L+8mmf8yy3x/VNWHCG8kglcnowMPMPMP ZBCXJIDUHUIV2T29A9GQJGXJANU // 8s2krbmy+146GuckMZW1JT9MGZMDANWNNOH6GTVWDY+F58GHEWRSMDPE1/C9Q9ZFumf9OLVJOPK9DB3NCX4N 2cmeqrjhvz6pr1edxnr74Ugh7Mbpgtptzrqwic8ZIVV8Y2Q16WPVNKWP/OUGF3NAX0krlbteMGM5AE6BF1zz83HOBJLUR4GEK9CFV+LHAPG6MIFOFNTVP/A 8p+26tgfowqbqjs6OLTB5JBEAGW1YBLWXGNGNGNERG4YJ7KVPCOFAJK1HTXYQLFPW0cvlyjpnlmyPQWPQIFPEQ6ZRSB4OHWVXEAWXEAWHRB3YOMQS7KNIII E6IT3GSVBJSO9OTBKSww9ltphenk7NLXCZN4HFO9UZMNSSWY00A0ZPDLGR6ZNFQDKVSFCAML+B1WIMTHLCWBUQB0HUNGEMUR6KLTZB0TeJOW9 IBRG0APSFJPASFZNJEV6ROOISFQ8p0sty2+I/  ovqfrhj29u4lx5hust2udfaq4ze1dpsuy3euu7pkbzhp9zgw1hidrolusszl5brblas1y4ctv9bgrggqofcl7di+z2fzrmjyiimjygzxg6upypppfeifp4oftzn4mqn5z5dtk9e39qjei6knnlulxvx2b taip0w48wzxgdma9bxeukbvncjo4h1lrfsn1hm5hvbjfsg6x/t6hvoircqgeen16jeag51mxrqogbrw6lep9vpxx2bxneqmoiysfvxbkudctjy9062ymukifdbrzb7rqcbn8xdibvxf+awkorplcyzr 6bzkcdimdpriilsy3fbolznjjafy3jymcbtgxqcijadqsi0nt41zmioffbhr9v7yqtvr6vc7u9b4n+awawvo5r5hhrharmsbeljbom6zu3ohvgiblz9uayohsvsts3ghbtrotimudkimtu6zbp6hljnspiaznjue4il u4zvffypmsmfuqrmsn0gbsfoqzfnjp1/j1rua/ljyjkajo462jggps9thsdvg5exafxjiutimeie2zmcy9v8zcwoasjdh4srhbrceeh7v4ptjjobvuumhnjdsou6dtgfjkl+/2ftkya4yccq1x7a/xpbme 1inoontm+ktts1ddgvq0m5sdlzdlvdwpthdyrqtgorb6udugr55tfrgthk1zllqow80rtuevho2hk4ti7jdt5yl7yfbootchgcnm+qq3ctx8slijvpxrn2f+brtre35ermsw7u3e6zg6js7mvgdsg3ay+mp 6ik3onzxeayrfvybwm23gq+y0rgsnynpg9e2ycjvjnhx0pbodtl3haavmrikroa8yvcmkpiyccm3nqu9y0lw3/wy1onvb0o9rw9/fmtrakzfabvr8ebackjabge6pxo55tlvylvlkjeidn7ex+mvp jdmkfqaj/onn26pczfos8a5suvgioanslouxnrrymvkmmjgtaufulrliitxzqh/sumxtuvqb0lyjfcwnuvnmzpmfapbywtwuhappeqoeustiedvpaqbpobq0dxdfmqnu/wogjuuuvrvssie/cjlkopzzaagpbljy9sq azqmgt8jhskd0f6zrbigq4/+udmv1qbwu0ygtvm5tu9nuujorodkpwa7mx4eyrvq2favq6attzaitm6jfrr/fo4w3g2q87rznkfih+d7iv6l+evbo  +prfcicgajdgxah5msistlt9c3zfv8a060hpqx0udjnown5obgsheb6z0ejb2sb9j9tk9gzpexuv7ifrbm8smypktaktd42h4f7722w/ij8tsoaxtsl86uehbnxozcilym/dbbhvgeanw5r1mdchp8 eq8qmrhtuhvg9gvajqtomqvxvkmpqzt+h01wt9z3jq+xvyrvl9smtziiv5nzikfluxi9ltwne2szeoelxkyacwdwsgiq8bj+lmd9y3ubblr1kwvglvaknmud+jzkxdprttu/l+qvq4chbui6feq32bnx wifozom1jpuyip4xt4bixhfmmg60jm8snnkceocxsci2i/kxsybtsivrlsdkuhtbqrwwr30wp+gqz0pwl+rz5tjyj8n6pdm1yzreo6duocjccxw/6kelc0twqrwljwioa4ydbw2nrcnakxq0g8 3lohuzjkbayz54mx6vfa==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;683829212&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzo e5mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwul fdou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)dctjy9062ymukifdbrzb7rqcbn8xdibvxf+awkorplcyzr6bzkcdimdpriilsy3fbolznjjafy3jymcbtgxqcijadqsi0nt41zmioffbhr9v7yqtvr6vc7u9b4n+awawvo5r5hhrharmsbeljbom6zu3oh vgiblz9uayohsvsts3ghbtrotimudkimtu6zbp6hljnspiaznjue4ilu4zvffypmsmfuqrmsn0gbsfoqzfnjp1/j1rua/ljyjkajo462jggps9thsdvg5exafxjiutimeie2zmcy9v8zcwoasjdh4srhbrceeh7v4pt jjobvuumhnjdsou6dtgfjkl+/2ftkya4yccq1x7a/xpbme1inoontm+ktts1ddgvq0m5sdlzdlvdwpthdyrqtgorb6udugr55tfrgthk1zllqow80rtuevho2hk4ti7jdt5yl7yfbootchgcnm+qq3ctx8 slijvpxrn2f+brtre35ermsw7u3e6zg6js7mvgdsg3ay+mp6ik3onzxeayrfvybwm23gq+y0rgsnynpg9e2ycjvjnhx0pbodtl3haavmrikroa8yvcmkpiyccm3nqu9y0lw3/wy1onvb0o9rw9 /fmtrakzfabvr8ebackjabge6pxo55tlvylvlkjeidn7ex+mvpjdmkfqaj/onn26pczfos8a5suvgioanslouxnrrymvkmmjgtaufulrliitxzqh/sumxtuvqb0lyjfcwnuvnmzpmfapbywtwuhappeqoeustiedvpaq bpobq0dxdfmqnu/wogjuuuvrvssie/cjlkopzzaagpbljy9sqazqmgt8jhskd0f6zrbigq4/+udmv1qbwu0ygtvm5tu9nuujorodkpwa7mx4eyrvq2favq6attzaitm6jfrr/fo4w3g2q87rznkfih+d 7iv6l+evbo+prfcicgajdgxah5msistlt9c3zfv8a060hpqx0udjnown5obgsheb6z0ejb2sb9j9tk9gzpexuv7ifrbm8smypktaktd42h4f7722w/ij8tsoaxtsl86uehbnxozcilym  /dbbhvgeanw5r1mdchp8eq8qmrhtuhvg9gvajqtomqvxvkmpqzt+h01wt9z3jq+xvyrvl9smtziiv5nzikfluxi9ltwne2szeoelxkyacwdwsgiq8bj+lmd9y3ubblr1kwvglvaknmud+jzkxdprttu/ l+qvq4chbui6feq32bnxwifozom1jpuyip4xt4bixhfmmg60jm8snnkceocxsci2i/kxsybtsivrlsdkuhtbqrwwr30wp+gqz0pwl+rz5tjyj8n6pdm1yzreo6duocjccxw/6kelc0twqrwlj wioa4ydbw2nrcnakxq0g83lohuzjkbayz54mx6vfa==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;683829212&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzo e5mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwul fdou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el

 Main Text Chapter 3: Disciple of a Saint with High IQ

    window.encontent = &quot;jyngmmyxcx43+dseayivaymuvufdoqlylzcw6c+e8mkmiv6it1vflrpyag3i0kz91gip4w6srtghf3opjixvsmlvoixrvflm8d5usy3tdjzb7knv/7oousjp1/cv2jubxz6/vs8ki5t bbdmnnzuwupbutrlkpc7qlcbc9dso7ona/ztekkx4cnefhl+j+hne90ckok6g4hxb4zoxawsudmslycxsjdiedrkovz3pupbdvbzosdlaid04hrqha9vepluz0rd2gyhzd6i+pzwgxaun/jluc4hnntzf1rdmyewah 9jtmrkygbbwxrfgguxlyhvecvp5rxldrywfx0t3mxld8i8hzkadrl9vuhvgdauzgqcehzvlrm25tvb0wv4whqq+nykurylearovqj+xxy4p3mjgxkstmbad3doupydiocbkehk+wkfmagx/wcn6t/4d+gummov 5caievfs1xftxldswufakojaqt8yp0e1rxohxqrc6nn8cd8ma78qweuxbh/bqcb3xmgqgbf/twdfegg665ogd5yipxyafoc3c7j8lgfg//g/loncu47tjoxcc4//  fcrohchakwt9xgjbv6end6ved7kdk+yhcyfltrev5ehuwgr7bjr7yo06jgydxrn3lgy+5kzqsh9ybtmndymmyj1binqe9mofdenz9pxwi7otytycal6pexuciouqkf0tqy3uj6kecuu+s6nvti2bteqp7pl03 zzhienh5j623fwwhy0wvx19yonywurahcm8vohhrwatgw9vko0s3hfth5l+uo/ue+snjftc+vewwueiitxpbcu+q7c7bgabxmusoc7q/bzhfqkdsz8o3mrrkvy/mujrtqo7+hywso9ssiqho7pftjcnj8ovjlb xmxovamvaei/lio7p6m655srqqnrztjjkmwg7a55hijrv43escrkyrr5uxmw+vhe5wvnbatic+uqavvalgf+e4ylyzrjwng7qiqlaw+b8e1gjdso4oxkowqalnlfsyty3donsxtne18xabstb6ekcz+x7cs9l jswdxattfaha+zykdcfsedy/aiy34um61p9lq7kzewbvtc2jnslobynfhvay1v9pht57tpezehbd+i7z/cooppmkegsofvdiaiiohruz6vuvldbhcne9epkhkjpapkkngcuqovntpow9+fidowznouffgfypcsg74csisvx h6xwqbntw+mk7rh2vwbk3why9zdzdy3f0dd9udwzth1mv6uloukjhnjesacpbxofll1wwczdr/w7lmhy9vfm0y0kj4t32sxmzp+  +zntsty2ck5f0gfnsa+it8tzusi8ep+ojxlu967fwm/vh4ejsobzj5ik8flyqtzuudhjt9ojxld02xcqebroffkqqq8jis+o/xvlvbjk7rspia8caws0jt05ge+mmp4ngkz1racynp5cqlz4h2n rvshva4retl3ruxiede3rsmuiwjctws/h7mr8qoyarj1k1dyypoxnwjzf/qx1fz8w2v9zsl/wf2ek6w6seqg1gpsk0zrr1oseyq71x1mnmzi+fuz08s/p83fjt+ensm9h3c6v1xg6+hrwawnrj0dv ui9h2o+pyce1efv+b9wdv8fsm6wmujajjpihljzn0xdilfyl24irzezh4jihdk3i0jzlkhhxxu9wquyufudrqbtuw0jchgmv1ctmgyyuyz5szwjbtf77fbfcioyz1h47uoqrw+c7splmblxkf77xfvjs yhyjzsynibnm00djqkr0nr4oiguqc61kiks8doemsodvs8agbrpsvuzqz8/4t3oij6dgpx08p4j/lqws6mz2wzwtefjqivqdoa9ngbokhhd6k+2x8qyge9wysndi+knqnyzrk39/m96sumfp6agn95 ox6ybqwd+hkkpn/jatuyxr8utlhzgpukxpn5nmjooayodrnihex7dbu3lfpibwiv5ntstmjuvw9wwtb2nwolaqmx8dw3ligmatya4zftyeiqevnm9n2dcy+40bq5w8q5sfxa0wxg7tjt9t  +bdcmhu+yblxi5fqlfhcroaijknz1furbyy8/ecas4++zivjckxk018vyqxhlbwsfm6plszs+mudodx5tb1qiwanus5sj8+8yk0s8pysgrrfbwzamjlw6sr7phvcknnrg2gq9uyndl59bw5sv so9df1cjexxohy3nthj7bwwir+6lu6b7ehzdhicgt1ipe2otj8u/ff4oxjxnjepgezt+zkvattudpzywyyec9eno0n+xy5f/pxoabvjizub9lapx9wdtu1nh1u/d1uwp1wemeg9xsdopvpkbwimqrbs +xflkklk8bcqe+lik9lexdx6u1v1nrlq1lgq/c8iapwm9iittvrnyufgmwiarh0fxocxqfz4djchayipqmd7jalb+bkcyetujbhgkke92vuav0bhn9+pqbckjhmsyecvukg0rl7481q2gpcua odvdbomzy4pulg52mxthupugww4ngwhthvpqlymv3wu7rkalvtokvwgdlbcm4ly+w8c1n4t0dd5vjxvo8oeb3rme1m3jgbpeduzt75ldn7vigunjtschcthuze1jx0pbuw7p+qa105mf+z437lwvtfgv/ aicgtgwpo4ttjagipnppiouhaox54iorg2zjgjziutrv3royb23ps3zb5ykliej3qyzpdp1vahppdn97b3op2p619p+poe1mkj/rofpegmo7+bkn4iflhk0l7desdc52xtcc/  vegssydxafwzpjhju2xe7tudxxnrnr6ujrbtacbn8rdxsnipgosejehzvupckmagum7g4+rjql57xacs833nuhonuejoj7cu0+kaq3e15kdrcpaib9erz8aqauzg5qi7dbiuefwnaehcmze35hrqpfruxgy vmqqguvck7lutdc91ecz3dgz+8m/qq2wvjsgcot/08onbvwayr0v18bej+cwl/raufgqc4gtxofvpy01sy5yeuv4rxvea/mwy5/ih+/qafgbu6dgg35hktmzhxfll//rd8xer2nuccwtgz2nxsma /9vimhjvg80qhyipjvnxbvnaerqyuzertwkzwybveqte/55gq9z4pzcx5kmmexfavqraaerk4wii0s5bl9u5/mlxpo+npong/gvbzjlzzscfgumq12l/f9vdfscmiftgwy2fw6os1aihbi0nacmvelsn7er6v /lrrzwsgedrk3/cacinopihsz4xyhli1xahvz4bsvgjtke0jrim25lu++viyr5bhawdssh3qtqzxk++o5xe4hbpdqqwi1ejjixg7tf6uigit6sqmf5oyc916sb1h7psm1cxlkplx/ukukbzxerprcvipyepew6k 5bm04i3xyfr4mblw/ckgofm43bpmeaho91p7r7qyb8hlogaubvc  /setlbw1vaj8gujwgxgxv7l9b7onjqqntv68bjh+zi7e7pa53ufd1wdku53g2dcmg3enwojokmcqq0xnrqqyhgxjyiyax6td5ikgbedewmfyf+km4l5e/ziutceyla+ttdnt6kcjyfyeb0rbj v3mrd95h6/5nqrp2ejrx6uws1o57xbabf952bbgq6lgsjq5zt5y53d3beq+9d7nzhttfua94kfejjp2xasduabxdubvx5+tfoff5ig83ndtrxq3fo9wspaic7edif2zp66+szikjsmsnsxn7ctdg ns9bjs33fy0006owrwuxthzifiohuiefyhwcqmbihblwsbki4ol1va7chk0k2fqr9ampejxmi0w8+wxrgud50cxjhom8su8ttbnbq24pygfacxs7ko4e0tqyf5l2x7l25drs8a8w844k5uj+1hn9 lxmck0zoltivqldo3vybykcjs8mtt00dnsfmuo7oj6vn3u2cktb6lm/lzsydxjjj71uwhq2fncakfd+pdyo8fsk6p50hnndgq5bnvahqcgp2sfhlmdagluynsuh70fcpdworeo5j1xt0/kn9gcm j9sx3tsfreznakno8z5x43y6biuh16x88ntecstv4ialesgi7ta8vshmlwuwpfez8wkhlwuuuo4mlrmns4clmqg2d2gc2a0c5r4qdnsanoo2gvapu5upjbc4ufblw/nedycegvyyec/m9ew6cnunrbwcqyeol0nor vcretmgewea6vm3hdvzeoxuacquy8pw9g7cjnmz41bcc0j6xa+syyjwjo8qfh1hx0uttapczpsjaqvctvu2rrzafwf/whyhyzpnjqwhd0wo2e9zykxhwk0w5pjvmbdprfyks1ytox1zvz9hhngwln emqkrqw6aowhv39cv0bntweoyyqse21trie6sctqmkeps2xdeqny8bsczd3xoa/lnjhuf90r5ebthti+fk27ozui+kufo3krrqxspb3iveknnyufuyyk3wggxtjlt0w+ox8feayhanewrje2rbtmuuhlezkyf qzseaxsvud2c3c7+5w92repeckw9tni4wqajb7njnbafqdwpmsrimjmqbimifb4wnqgfpqg2qf+1jjn6b1hhfzd4x+9xp2hyfwwj6wr2k3bszgneobfqn2vssxeabysngfnuh2rdy5qlbxaey wxya  +2hlbrjpmf2mb0nkit39xbzeudgjp/96lm6pctvntt22pg90vyv531jslq3dnsddbemww909ao7htrejgao9ffv8fhvxkwwwtefc6hggueilpjxb3rrvqsefy2c1hanaxosye0dz+7izi5amzdczuwktcbu 8ir2izi2pnunxmyau8zdpc8ubnpylddbypxzqelh35hgpr8hjwjip6+lpbp2nwlm9jojdszhzimcf8xrsjadgm0yihtm+xjytp/dxt1ftpffqbzg/ea9dw/eqihf16arjynroyugjdgfy7mrjim/ypvpofpuemfpnye8wwj1w7bznvzpedibo5cbab0lq7bq4ygxxvb3wofwshopnr7owkltdhczpxucc+yhyahpbprv/bcqirz/5lgdjyjmbn8i63gja2lxrwxfcddyoajih 97lqshedhyqkb7kv2kg3mlosksziapkzcp0euxumxdezo/bsc4qepjn2ky/levi0atsnuzdyg99jcjecpammcwfdvvytwm4lliowgvkq6cfarl2muvdzmde+qsk49tihk1qs7cufvrttmv1zpbcvzuktjy gge08c+vdpcblvw0dm7aaovcpbhvuljr9/5oeln7loosxwohahtas44tioupgrxierq4qjvnhq/mufc4z0h786ih1h1oi2ghmcp+w3lwaqowzox0m4ecvgch653nyncusmhiewv9ird1dwlgfggaq3zpl9 d400lhyv0p95s70pk2aj4fjbiulnmmypwjhoej6icgl8cdtlugic48fagrp2osdwl3aa4qdkaellabrvijktbnb38i0rvwclxalntuouqvrcjvmhper+xyjxq+gza3o4kb9hggj0tunaieoscbk8jbn2qpgp akqdxv8ed9zfzf8qqt+c+/si9cmxjrhahbz4dbmbhd1fx9hth2ie8yqqgubgaw18st4umcsbxu0zl06/h3sgyedtoos9yz8etjfulbt5blef68h/lndnsku9lexn/d02gg6cq1vnmgjvflimhignpqo/ve8 pfgvchiha7xdfyw0vdkmslggh/n9tbezazqmyttwl4japdn5r7nzp3kk7hctxmmbhdjpr8xgfwnm2rksgwwsrihr9jx9u4n8r/c64ptjgqe+/qvunsuqlptg9wegzdvciqw7wqorz9dfmgsumx+ksi 7eft2fgh4ihqhqapslrvu/k3706rieabw0iqhs1c8wqvvomhkqaqdbaxlhian4jr4debubd9d14rz+  5rxxov3aola5/y8vamxchgsbbjrfhdgg9s3mjpwdp36aacv/qkqy6+tbymxyovemybbwdspjvapdd8cjhknl8ooou8hy6jsf2miwhiktwfsvbf4fvlgysqxmm8a2muu1luwuio7rtwbfzeadowuja2uk3yx 6efrfqfy2rokq1deevtmuflmpoom+tm8exvmf+8wuy4izpztwcue+zk6wrtmyjis3dm54qbpiqj1ule1mmufxh87soluovixxetkiv27zifzrrtsjjxvfzw8+5qsgvea0xmjo4s94kx5dfoedvewsvyotjd qm02qqcee4xwwmof0b4epzsvqdea4jbgey26pgr8utocv6axuvoxygqb30qgbvs8f0tabivkhssqh59dz7j6lzfavcdwieleng/qniql69jxkbw+kplrluyabgsrtdqwvmztrzis0hfq8tdwrnjpd lf50jytf3eexsmhxa1qsajm05uurkgzjxhk3mpnoeghazn8xgvsfqz7ubjy1bysn7z6/hryaccuofvwlfbmwr7puz74oe6yvrorjnshzwoisjabifqvtdr1dvv/xhotofssztjlhhxf6cs2p3reqbh8qfm hkjnyntlbonhs7akus2rulwkvrhcukwweqyceoyramejqyr1vrjw+yxlii1o+d5zkg0f6leq1luihap1yyxsuvfs59fbdothav2izbr+wrsvgektvyuvzqf+lhfjucbce49w51z920tcj9l0ncr9elo8 mq3g7c51rjdsnaumrikihtdlgpdab8lonq6kw9mxx6pcnznsjvfaykoxdo8hkgpflitqqtpiqwugu/cqajspyk8gj4nr1z0nxa3sujqzvkmaz9iubknumfuomazguoouxrbukmtxp+7qplmjbyjr5hnwdt/zjypy 5mkqa4uslrlfkqewuqapucgjdmqiail/uyug8g9ydzzcjhyyxgbghd5/khjbohlfqx4ncfko1/i1nxmdxrq6hymbhigolsc2d3jjsgrnzogcgg96mfxz9wpwtxsogbnlhtwrbln9k350xtf0rfxbx cmp8dhadoiob8t8t8ehdofupxqoorhmfauyt5jxtr5afeistuivllnhdiafjdkfgahffmicpz6gnrjieswpjl0qp+csrkqrd8nkdbanzl2ed5e4jp7tfcnpn119fbsgtnwqg9vifdiz+n1gpfhixcvtx1yf n9kapg9o59zxdh+tnapdky6x9uxjll+  axikm8xdpxnhrpe2eiasov4pdixzoe6/zr2xrzaodywrgpgwfz9uqrkt9avc0vwsydbezmkganqqtdvgoz10vlmdfvsfbjnqqvfdbs5rhvd3af760g2nuhwfeyhefgwzazkx1jrnpdruf7v8solxr javf0etpbvlpgkb2i739miwz+m37ktrud+lifu3jc6oeuy5gvivrwnckqkv+4vrsdo9+8cx3co3d7cn4icmxfaq8vknprstrjat4vvlysxhut9ney5kmnpv7xfiz0axmvfg9jhcwfvfuwffyx6fnc+k6 wqzp3pjcv9casjdme9bgkgkowauxqxobvruzjgbsqahr4qwrop+ldbg7uhjtiapfxf38g58mlueubhhovaa46g7h/deodzzobfpy9xzaexgwpcentbh0ajzx3f+ilfmzjcjmsbyf8drxcw4/qgjfjt2d8y lkfpblgnvm2ojc3ykgddwdoo/aoocmm6abugeismvxpsd7q2f0tw1wabxhocgebtchkfatccofgi80bi1cnfmq8alkjnmb5fsmczgedptxlagdzqgwjvfr+nxoo4gs/eeplnbqjudbv/kzpktdwwvf5bou7basecz otoo+w47bgsmnmu/sc5a+bo1cvs9ddokbdkawd6dn37ldduc4tqtzqgarl3/+rfgynjvixl8oo83vkhfxzu5rcd3xipf9vn3q8mtafws6rjcq3imvu7ihixmuxloceywoa9jqvd64zccnwlnea4q8q +she+obgg06bnjx3qekvskpvbz1aoxcfdwlc5bpqredeoa0kogcpj317vumsojlpgp8gpirujbb2dumkby9vxu9aaaea6cgnll3o1gj7ldqeokqss6lkmpxr3bgstmfhdnqdmw/ptly+5hpuskatfsod7cej /cn/9hpyfj7ykhq  /ifuqmwu3/ya+wqwhz2nktvgjziohnzvseqwuat8rolfelgmxgdwslmov8zglwalxc5pm0v+f9phn4fn/t9gri1ipovl9ujbjgfhcargkagthza1+capvlkhxmy+emmsqvzcdziu3qaybwx4i4qnauex gyrr7xyvvkdv/nfqmdlxslja8yyp323z+4czhwxnas409khz1vggsnifpuwzda39rk2n8q1sgcqpdpxe8oh1hewlfctilyn5dyv+tdmjx8n1dwsap2seujjjjjzouqfoyexdhe0oecgrisxqo0dhj fxlv+5otnt521aiix04db2scbaesxwu6ahzrkqn0zsxvemq3cv66sspyl8q01tjqjofklishdr1kwai3rj0d4tg41mb1uj3tbadqb2sbjp2nu/hnqlnb3bmpbh0tjri5w/5gc3alhucbopovrlqobhg xldrtsks5ccau5zhc2apyyruhdnu/jd7qw6ino77woce8isbxxflpba8k0ovmhtfkog1ydxudoeumqdvnl5ueeqcfn68z+vvjbtob/n02khfaek9ewov3kf+q9rawcaompn1x89sbgtevy2gfzxbcwx0f+g 54jjsngslum0chfhegck72yitjcmhnyf4jkexhp22iesinrq3jq4ez95k7kvx94jpscrxllt8onyf9zrwvhqro2b1ssktlps1nma3nfi/gyq7i+hic4y32no7xpw+3aiszwnmecmw2/ihthiqf9xit4hl0 xc428jdoqoiukc6rfq7ix7k0vfxoo1kjypg3lctielmtfcf+vwcoy0ptmsmszl42gccap7jwrpammt9pcudto+irnskhcefr3ulsromg2zrykzicbelm6n1b7n5eqcax6gvfvey5nqc9ygngrdj3n29xr8 auedd9ko39zwsa9zt0u+y4yzlsub7txejadbum1kmki  +fmm+rjnm+2xei/p4onmq3pzazj9/omhco2smyyhkln//0pdaftlq+pboy1ixym0lzdwv3fco2t7ex8/dkfu2xszteyioxukrmfseyjei0v9nxu69gw4u+vxsjwujgcmg6nk8vrfjgeqaokxce 7f9fp1b5iql1ka+k39azqrjdl4ca6/g6osee5ram+r5plwt5l5gsupmkgwm9lc3wxxvdbbvfzqfsf3ygigjnxza13zzqfkoespeily7qithhk9zz6gzr82stcts4irhkfo9khv/bgvxxya7uo0ivewfo3 yir6ymbjdjtwwlygmoy0t/geupcrohayc+hxhwbg0bxtgj4bm7ycmz3enhes5zr2skigirixnzkhi4cbsjlw4dnol8ywxmgepc5yrckwvgure1bixt6a0sxzewiu4atetve2pbbvua0ndh2iwejfzyla4pldd htazwfnaz7nccv1nkyfsptgs5smpxcejyv2/lbl9ecu4jxmhj9ziuqwq8+oofcrkejrapwfrrvscsjjnl+fsetbwunuqmqwsolvrltkhl77gid3egfsth+fhln2j0ai165ci7h9gdx7irsv0e0lw9 sb9tkzj3zs7ztyn231tor6w04f45x9ga0hfjsl7ihgykltal9ew8pfszpkwpjpbq+aohkqop9mfaiez2hdpw7cxiczxztyguwe1raraeawwhwydqkxqdzqws3tb08hqogpwry1npztt9kenmwz /gtsmbwdpb5uefa5xuudtgbcs9/2objf3r/6ydtknzfigmy96wuuw/ypjgtqfwspmec1zctaqwx3itorytszn7tfmxxqmb1wa5c3idj/  loxjr3io1sjcvbyisdygp66lfkcruehisl2eh602ahv1srqaayzlpreg5gltxpns9b9q25mrlemort7ac00vvfgx9/fqpxkyjcmywmlteer+cjasgel5tqh6yimgvuu9y7fyx45fw826dajswsrv8jh dg/m2nuxpdch84erxzk8do7risrzzwattjuf4soypodci8cnknhdoq/vdzqv7byclxwakjyjgw1rnidl8hvw1ltfhsyg7nwy+xgvam+8cjnlwtxkatdmi9nw6xmypvaagefu6b6bvum2hhmsmbe+x0v5p f554wvxt//h537gkd0uwdeqabhc3qls+nmmjjgqw7in5lzxlyzg4igoye6/vevhhgxdmrujewtii2ngio7mrmznhw8fjz68xucl2rlvzwocrldkuzndookteg9nviwmx44lpcquelfgvxsom+m9nkxmck vxkglw6v2wh9gqk/kdgdjirwwzbleudkxswx3j/tqzmhm+6otnvf6i2qmm6/9bn9h2pterqlkhcp/amusymihaq1veki1tguf/ufey2sj25wldbcfjajmihp2dn5thiefrr9hxnzghxf+vlzivzzxx7 scpjxh3moq3uoten5m5b2/b/4v5htzzrfkoduwh5l18xd7l3qtladkmaw5qsbxdp4dwyd7kh1duodahs6k+gvewlqypzavr9gdx3/ilmdkkpsq19gdc5pgcujnaqmlxzylnoofnwnxovnqy4xog8 viubzlfboasayco2ecq6fdkdzu7zxajabpjatompq+ilunm5msrd2a+yrhzxbjscgtytyh1dre0cnuzkj4t4v17sgcxfk78  /q+9874iddgniaglrnxva3hqwn797bdwkoqggwj5p1iu8p3zd8ku9utfv8excuinlagzqygwvtpda4q23kgkgxmsqzafdjsbuuvweev+ddosjvk/xgwn04gouj4jwvul+a3tjp/esv8ldwrn9u7hk wttn7skl6ctzrnov35ufmx4ogdeu9xbsqasl9qo+whnahrndulczlpeiravo6jjvrfxf3/uxetgno/jggegwocsaiswto37n3hkfig4mgcdlzi19ifsez3kvonlcxo26kmm0ghlbbj7l4c/nf2xwhscpegbfglf xdmkxmepibtj1fbnfq3heu7b+p9mttvtx+dmwxkobjjqdrcu1prwl6fizpmsnhwcemorupuif2wl5yapr+zlcee4x5nfkcninsynks1jfr3hljrz+7xg0jxrg2czggqaihdusklbxlqgfb22dihjm uwwudjlyigwwujne3jit66k2j+sschsl5ubrjsy6+bentertsqkd/pgtua6fszf1c9vsexpvmffnbeuwitaztrez02bbz93sp/i8bktzjtihaw4kiv2zzgpoj0ajsjqrxdg7jgjvyvavuljl1uu2acm5vsm80ti bagyjgzocsxvgyodmxxquhhyx/g75rzubgj7ejechehqdjaclfwlilscxtlino/bno6yu86vyyx2f7atnrw6xxaq1bxizhwffu9k1jyzauh+i6fkvht1g8k93mpopyskvjfuanhyuiwjotewnl7zy8ub2h2 nqdkxssv+qhvpp5mlzzlggnwqoakyff+0l38ufooclb9ym7rtcawmlgb46rnojkrljdyfq4h0eei1i2bwd9e/haiqknziu+9yr+  /8t8thyvhnsyz3gmpgmlnfvtp9hst/vbwsrnw5ridp7xqtfpbmmbxtqch/8cpkzup/5hh0a0fggsewqdm2tihy/tplgl6x4+w24cwjumywlzvnys9d4fodgngdq6bvihja7/1pvmz3o56w6loqo 08355xmpesrdvkvbxvvbbdkl5y7xclv4jclhmgawqfcez5ta28satkx42pvzc7txtorilotzkfowtxxrwbdf10agli5tn82ud0zchhec5bzpxe6gl0vxjt9ezdep4t8cbgkxuczghfvj1boewxzfbegch8 00wwsefsr0e+mg9u48eo8hxaichzynwoohqzkwc3xolbgcgrd3uxiq0c49fig0mpir1wuls9wbjgnh3p0un0jn4v9o6xpwdnqfccvzhwpmfbclab85twonvvqtw4zds8f1rdvew5em3iysrd5eglgmard +txkbztvcrnz2ei5wep1yigwymxnw0i7eyuqoo8rabwdxppxq25tptmpfzkqchsqayodog5icbrrsz8uetls1rjgv0dm5mhwuc2nnnioddnx1uepc2+bd2paeor4gbbzo09ctwmump5tavx7v8wbalfc7ogruf bylinmqwqfiud+/dm83rdfkzxqimx80sb4hj7b2gbv7kzfqykj1bgoni+7qr/b2kty2zbh8me0ckgue/tncqlc73b6p/zliikeoam5c7gm4adaze/mryxpddfgqttqu9daoekdo8wad3jnsrjmejuax+tfr fc4nptz0sor1f+te5pvl5fzv8fo12++nmie9wj1yague3wbyp6xr9qvjqpmroi0mxsu5kmkwn9n8sxd9095x2+obvvst4o/jxqfz/ve5p77sq3z/ee8yc5u7p49o2apddbyvoofu0gxn8bo3renh 9ttmloh5kgqqikoxqd2rmhtimbw2fidcjzxol8fgsqafvwlugsh4tjvbp6n/frprpg/  zqrhfip9czgpkylzufjyxj8sehrqmydnas6xpgy/h0jty7lmcpnf06eiq5f4i83uxf4xnzrusd+b0ngzhfpxuupwqqtqrp6tkrds1uzbapfbw0gmb7v/autumb81us71rnkp/viutpkdtjwmavx0 weawnmbcj9ghv7oigabaqcx07ezzxhcduqjnk6/d2s3fiho5n48ilf/re5z3z8a8shjdyzggu+w9hij/+abcbqqlme3buwgh44vule0m+penwjsuffp5zm9agpsgcxtdz565x7+wnc0eend58xsk9yfdexrz 9d+lrxify0i+lvv03rsequ8f3urq4zijdz7okoydxvbn9eqrlrrwniali/suhads42yjchtlyvqcvxe8cyduhrbdevcsdx0q5w4o1bbzbqzwozhzevoy9q/gsbzevrkqvzrv593qsp6ifyegrhugizx/qudaya0x g3cqd3cm+iuwofiwn82hmb3zo87f7efjl7zcgumgldsio6yyllepzts7v7jcaljw48z0mehn1giefqq7furpjzezox/r2bcbe/yffymz42drz2bfltgggw3ecutdo20iztdqqm2jpcrancszebjsddpiaejbswmvn 6txzsqkaytbjwkukiqu1xnfdfc1xnosy0v2/frl477peffq5rq35+mjysh9mfkanrmtisrkckehzz3u9r7828hrlhry+cuzwvybe827hakml18fyvx9bxszd3ma8jcd5gz/al1rr4ojdytc+zpl m0fi0qtnmmiudknmgoqyrehe4q4vpiday6jhcjjuqzvoktjkkx7phnrlszfrh+ew7w0dgexxdbhvikiriq9scjmogta6xm  +dfxahcriqm4l91evcndfos6kdvwavwe+imgdhkrixnotgbiaynitabcnrfl3vjnpp3wnvbtssrp2ntf3pphgz+4fnyvew38xoczvatcjxeuq5e7wvl72zfg+u/c6yk8qmpn/3owbawcxk+vkx32eeysj 1ecr9urr9a27kkukvblgs+ipi4x1bffj7dxnvwnzsi587oeou1mykfthscprhfvgjn2nscy8ky8rteo5n874gz3r5am+r8le24x0pio3eul/bwmznz3lx+fl+gv1sdpbjbtc3kc30alawwieeumeyr 9nfkkv4izq4jdu8z61ejb12hbzdk/fnumpzku9nkt8bo0582c4wwpqplj+wikce2zdulsovhfuqswkmrqdfg/x+z2v4iw7qahgcsg8c0h+lyyljdasojszla0lhynx6lftbbyw7culqcrqubr/onuidckh lto9r0fapjaysm0bn0fociyktglq5f/f5iggqfajexme1x+b+yy1j7zdtv19peqeafhxyyrkiq1hqdtxm6wkaaxp+zf+5fod311bnh4kakg3vqui/chqivs8shcsw4eboeq/1jg7tbxhdq4u6yypn kqsjsfjow01r4jsjdwib2dt2sd5lhirtw4wtp9rpviga21  /8yj6z7ltjpd9hwfpk8fsgvvcxiz4jkmipmle9uku4xcsn9tr8radok5gavpuamivso6pairwaxjubk9qttze+pw057yerhg9nnl+ntecua0+xk/u1vg0gbfaav4yjtrw8fpp2uqcl+nmup3r1wlo+tbkmxk hiakhts2ed4g1cohyl4ss+swpmgazrzhha2e/94yutpjxo6joz26khusevh4kycgmj6mov+fcs+nu3gaysck+fyh2ixilxjtuf+ygidatfqapmgfgbsiovzka0p/wo6qbnvtbynhhewienzue2fyww+tucfnylsd+h trugoe9x69qojhzozramee2rzdqsq+stpjusz7phlayk30+j2/3gultvizcuxvgqd3ocogagrlmeqbx3rgulars0hcafb6ejfikyjygjvy6wnq9jdkewa8jyc1xy7ydoh1jnhdyx4erdhuiasgj1ega7kmav/s usrggcgx/cv0jnkpmrjgwgttujfoedpodmeu7gvqujy3uy77n7iaaoghet0gyz+cxp3k+jx2hhp5illwzuphmkhqlqc/tldwbafle2wmhd43lge2lebwzricszdsuzjh2rm6xxx5ydwtccwfgh0ewnyz6 m1za9ifvmoi245oxh63q0knaipunl+iqxpgnht3z1cakc9  /fnonbmxjkj6xiuqhkqjmqt80ieozmkybwukg6ghskpo2ijiqowrn4cwmob5wxo4w2/wqwn19imwaurnswn0igwfqrjpzlnf5c3idj/loxjr3io1sjcvbyisdygp66lfkcruehisl2eh602ahv1srqaayzlpreg5gltxpns9b9q25mrlemort7ac00vvfgx9/fqpxkyjcmywmlteer+cjasgel5tqh6yimgvuu9y7fyx45fw826dajsw srv8jhdg/m2nuxpdch84erxzk8do7risrzzwattjuf4soypodci8cnknhdoq/vdzqv7byclxwakjyjgw1rnidl8hvw1ltfhsyg7nwy+xgvam+8cjnlwtxkatdmi9nw6xmypvaagefu6b6bvum2hhmsmbe +x0v5pf554wvxt//h537gkd0uwdeqabhc3qls+nmmjjgqw7in5lzxlyzg4igoye6/vevhhgxdmrujewtii2ngio7mrmznhw8fjz68xucl2rlvzwocrldkuzndookteg9nviwmx44lpcquelfgvxsom+m9 nkxmckvxkglw6v2wh9gqk/kdgdjirwwzbleudkxswx3j/tqzmhm+6otnvf6i2qmm6/9bn9h2pterqlkhcp/amusymihaq1veki1tguf/ufey2sj25wldbcfjajmihp2dn5thiefrr9hxnzghxf+vl zivzzxx7scpjxh3moq3uoten5m5b2/b/4v5htzzrfkoduwh5l18xd7l3qtladkmaw5qsbxdp4dwyd7kh1duodahs6k+gvewlqypzavr9gdx3/ilmdkkpsq19gdc5pgcujnaqmlxzylnoofnwnxovn qy4xog8viubzlfboasayco2ecq6fdkdzu7zxajabpjatompq+ilunm5msrd2a  +yrhzxbjscgtytyh1dre0cnuzkj4t4v17sgcxfk78/q+9874iddgniaglrnxva3hqwn797bdwkoqggwj5p1iu8p3zd8ku9utfv8excuinlagzqygwvtpda4q23kgkgxmsqzafdjsbuuvweev+ddosjv k/xgwn04gouj4jwvul+a3tjp/esv8ldwrn9u7hkwttn7skl6ctzrnov35ufmx4ogdeu9xbsqasl9qo+whnahhrndulczlpeiravo6jjvrfxf3/uxetgno/jggegwocsaiswto37n3hkfig4mgcdlzi19ifsez 3kvonlcxo26kmm0ghlbbj7l4c/nf2xwhscpegbfglfxdmkxmepibtj1fbnfq3heu7b+p9mttvtx+dmwxkobjjqdrcu1prwl6fizpmsnhwcemorupuif2wl5yapr+zlcee4x5nfkcninsynks1jfr3hl jrz+7xg0jxrg2czggqaihdusklbxlqgfb22dihjmuwwudjlyigwwujne3jit66k2j+sschsl5ubrjsy6+bentertsqkd/pgtua6fszf1c9vsexpvmffnbeuwitaztrez02bbz93sp/i8bktzjtihaw4kiv2zz gpoj0ajsjqrxdg7jgjvyvavuljl1uu2acm5vsm80tibagyjgzocsxvgyodmxxquhhyx/g75rzubgj7ejechehqdjaclfwlilscxtlino/bno6yu86vyyx2f7atnrw6xxaq1bxizhwffu9k1jyzauh+i6 fkvht1g8k93mpopyskvjfuanhyuiwjotewnl7zy8ub2h2nqdkxssv+qhvpp5mlzzlggnwqoakyff+0l38ufooclb9ym7rtcawmlgb46rnojkrljdyfq4h0eei1i2bwd9e/haiqknziu  +9yr+/8t8thyvhnsyz3gmpgmlnfvtp9hst/vbwsrnw5ridp7xqtfpbmmbxtqch/8cpkzup/5hh0a0fggsewqdm2tihy/tplgl6x4+w24cwjumywlzvnys9d4fodgngdq6bvihja7/1pvmz3o56 w6loqo08355xmpesrdvkvbxvvbbdkl5y7xclv4jclhmgawqfcez5ta28satkx42pvzc7txtorilotzkfowtxxrwbdf10agli5tn82ud0zchhec5bzpxe6gl0vxjt9ezdep4t8cbgkxuczghfvj1boewxz fbegch800wwsefsr0e+mg9u48eo8hxaichzynwoohqzkwc3xolbgcgrd3uxiq0c49fig0mpir1wuls9wbjgnh3p0un0jn4v9o6xpwdnqfccvzhwpmfbclab85twonvvqtw4zds8f1rdvew5em3iysrd5 eglgmard+txkbztvcrnz2ei5wep1yigwymxnw0i7eyuqoo8rabwdxppxq25tptmpfzkqchsqayodog5icbrrsz8uetls1rjgv0dm5mhwuc2nnnioddnx1uepc2+bd2paeor4gbbzo09ctwmump5tavx7v8wbalf c7ogrufbylinmqwqfiud+/dm83rdfkzxqimx80sb4hj7b2gbv7kzfqykj1bgoni+7qr/b2kty2zbh8me0ckgue/tncqlc73b6p/zliikeoam5c7gm4adaze/mryxpddfgqttqu9daoekdo8wad3jnsrjmeju ax+tfrfc4nptz0sor1f+te5pvl5fzv8fo12++nmie9wj1yague3wbyp6xr9qvjqpmroi0mxsu5kmkwn9n8sxd9095x2+obvvst4o/jxqfz/ve5p77sq3z/ee8yc5u7p49o2apddbyvoofu0gxn 8bo3renh9ttmloh5kgqqikoxqd2rmhtimbw2fidcjzxol8fgsqafvwlugsh4tjvbp6n/  frprpg/zqrhfip9czgpkylzufjyxj8sehrqmydnas6xpgy/h0jty7lmcpnf06eiq5f4i83uxf4xnzrusd+b0ngzhfpxuupwqqtqrp6tkrds1uzbapfbw0gmb7v/autumb81us71rnkp/viutpkdtj wmavx0weawnmbcj9ghv7oigabaqcx07ezzxhcduqjnk6/d2s3fiho5n48ilf/re5z3z8a8shjdyzggu+w9hij/+abcbqqlme3buwgh44vule0m+penwjsuffp5zm9agpsgcxtdz565x7+wnc0eend58xsk9y fdexrz9d+lrxify0i+lvv03rsequ8f3urq4zijdz7okoydxvbn9eqrlrrwniali/suhads42yjchtlyvqcvxe8cyduhrbdevcsdx0q5w4o1bbzbqzwozhzevoy9q/gsbzevrkqvzrv593qsp6ifyegrhugizx/ qudaya0xg3cqd3cm+iuwofiwn82hmb3zo87f7efjl7zcgumgldsio6yyllepzts7v7jcaljw48z0mehn1giefqq7furpjzezox/r2bcbe/yffymz42drz2bfltgggw3ecutdo20iztdqqm2jpcrancszebjsddpiaej bswmvn6txzsqkaytbjwkukiqu1xnfdfc1xnosy0v2/frl477peffq5rq35+mjysh9mfkanrmtisrkckehzz3u9r7828hrlhry+cuzwvybe827hakml18fyvx9bxszd3ma8jcd5gz/al1rr4ojdy tc+zplm0fi0qtnmmiudknmgoqyrehe4q4vpiday6jhcjjuqzvoktjkkx7phnrlszfrh  +ew7w0dgexxdbhvikiriq9scjmogta6xm+dfxahcriqm4l91evcndfos6kdvwavwe+imgdhkrixnotgbiaynitabcnrfl3vjnpp3wnvbtssrp2ntf3pphgz+4fnyvew38xoczvatcjxeuq5e7wvl72zfg+u/c6 yk8qmpn/3owbawcxk+vkx32eeysj1ecr9urr9a27kkukvblgs+ipi4x1bffj7dxnvwnzsi587oeou1mykfthscprhfvgjn2nscy8ky8rteo5n874gz3r5am+r8le24x0pio3eul/bwmznz3lx+fl+ gv1sdpbjbtc3kc30alawwieeumeyr9nfkkv4izq4jdu8z61ejb12hbzdk/fnumpzku9nkt8bo0582c4wwpqplj+wikce2zdulsovhfuqswkmrqdfg/x+z2v4iw7qahgcsg8c0h+lyyljdasojszla0l hynx6lftbbyw7culqcrqubr/onuidckhlto9r0fapjaysm0bn0fociyktglq5f/f5iggqfajexme1x+b+yy1j7zdtv19peqeafhxyyrkiq1hqdtxm6wkaaxp+zf+5fod311bnh4kakg3vqui/chqivs8shcsw 4eboeq  /1jg7tbxhdq4u6yypnkqsjsfjow01r4jsjdwib2dt2sd5lhirtw4wtp9rpviga21/8yj6z7ltjpd9hwfpk8fsgvvcxiz4jkmipmle9uku4xcsn9tr8radok5gavpuamivso6pairwaxjubk9qttze+pw 057yerhg9nnl+ntecua0+xk/u1vg0gbfaav4yjtrw8fpp2uqcl+nmup3r1wlo+tbkmxkhiakhts2ed4g1cohyl4ss+swpmgazrzhha2e/94yutpjxo6joz26khusevh4kycgmj6mov+fcs+nu3gaysck+fyh 2ixilxjtuf+ygidatfqapmgfgbsiovzka0p/wo6qbnvtbynhhewienzue2fyww+tucfnylsd+htrugoe9x69qojhzozramee2rzdqsq+stpjusz7phlayk30+j2/3gultvizcuxvgqd3ocogagrlmeqbx3rgulars0hca fb6ejfikyjygjvy6wnq9jdkewa8jyc1xy7ydoh1jnhdyx4erdhuiasgj1ega7kmav/susrggcgx/cv0jnkpmrjgwgttujfoedpodmeu7gvqujy3uy77n7iaaoghet0gyz+cxp3k+jx2hhp5illwzup hmkhqlqc/tldwbafle2wmhd43lge2lebwzricszdsuzjh2rm6xxx5ydwtccwfgh0eownyz6m1za9ifvmoi245oxh63q0knaipunl  +iqxpgnht3z1cakc9/fnonbmxjkj6xiuqhkqjmqt80ieozmkybwukg6ghskpo2ijiqowrn4cwmob5wxo4w2/wqwn19imwaurnswn0igwfqrjpzlnfsh8k+u7yyalvbudalf5os35mmay2t/aay vay2ymwhfblhreugzwbhdxni0quedeygbgotnd7immm/lpe3eg65brtobbxjb/k4xisnuuojcvrilatrjy/dzuvc1ncrihpirkw4o6xl1nn9otrs9mwfufzfklpvuagbzh4ms0fr+e8zyz60fz7mmiruv1c6tfj 898vhqfnz9konvjwe1xatrdh1/sgfs+e0rfkmamaom8nmi27qrjbzn7b7fiaif2szem/vbsal+lmlly8olumzdlrihgjxjbf4ifwo68zxan/9ptqppxok3xcfyneivakzmjgx72oboxcues5guao0ldzhclvotcip xc/o2xgx/9uhyabluyitekg5wr4ozd7xhlpavezkqpmaitarpeypniw/vppfqhbyxjg6/uyhx/inlj/9kls4a/b/xujsy7+ala4ek0xtpnprmvnukaqprvx3ngyujzy9dkrmubkznlg8eltupzvof8ftpq+q gzlbdhbr2g8zodcfryxc+qllvgyqr2ac1wzyq2g1wycrpebtlqpojw6tse12pi5ipxhaoaww  +i+hpow0qdpmfjmotnqoggo4xry8x7/jrsjqpc59an0ciqwwyfceia6m6vqqjtabjmsoxk8qr+mp/hjjer/fmlaucphdogc/8ns3r6r/cmu776bjpfrnm6d5tcnrjulhymjrc+6tdvdj/i3k2qbxd +fe9xln3qpi1l7u0ip6barswgs8e7ufuj8ox5bakevj2mprbz1kklqcz6rujylgsayeswtssrk2sppjlwn4urbpbo4baysjajqc/vllkjrvqc8kn/dgpu2wp2kvcolsrnheasj7koy9o1ns2ywqu8a9/hqsu 6yqzph4sdjgjsqjnvrvo/rscmfotr+nt8jaqmlek+dlwlw7uuj4mweedks4idvg6af2yy1d8rmyjdnkvir2a0jdfcxfya9keklgft4cau/+uo6gykdvc0nwfarojzq1ytnyhyl1rerev20rkuqwm9wns vpf3cxwrgigt51ztznlazzpadkzkjn9/kgn/op4sr6odbpcxianburjlx25qx4jeapiagag4x4qgiwcquafxeb8ysdbtjfdeo+oemdfntohgy9y+lfto+lfxj3sjfk8cf/r8ejqluvl8bhxf/  nczse13qcmr6ki2jqlgsjjdmusnj85t0rgw/ngejlafzlkdaqbvya5j6chu8cmfd6rvt/xrxh9vrkyvyrtoonwob0j1fa2ewfgpy+obyh8zkyqdncw/ajgaoq38g9/c5g8e/xv4xjebgatmpouz lqcxspmqpcb7rdhqk84siw9l2qcwpvd51ssjfberfbh7viuoe2bqgroo+smrdjh3kp1+17fa8qfcwl+qg9fdgdouclmbzfsoqp+ulppobn9mgtredqgcptllcg4uwlsmmwn3dusg41dfocsdoyy8rvuhr izzmevh1ial2j4eilqrjdhpgu7c4j0abbcjieojgescicafhxcq7ifokkae4ih148ipekl/1ikfrtpsizw1myoaj5cil/b0u47jsws0jyt+tanfc2ntlx94inzsmbwjt6cd2jebt6e4q298orfbuy58c1jpgsz mdbtxdj6xnyoegy4dfbv4/ywo0gktvytfx0xfgd001efawe/jslble3elxpkj+uuer0pz77m3gnv1gw6afwpcy+e49wxzhu68lrs1lxgqwacrplhljuxlkqiy3qk1xz4avpgr/0w/+g/tspwe0 rcmajagpfkpexvst5xfd3pzgstwxcyo1yf82mzbw6jwki22j344g6njelpw3vuh3h3mmck6mhc6bl/az64o7m1casvd6a4mkdzsztq6jcux2esnjqoc2v0lzp7os2qoyv+hkmlz1oawiijy ko4db4hvsjqhonfacahxhgu5iwrpjnwpfgzynt+reh/hujizro  +v3pm3sxonakhte40e2i8d+nlcvceloyff91ozrvptbytss871rg/jsx878lwonepketmlchipgaaog8mcnnxahnq+49/wlcmmk8tomt7swg139c3fy569ggvxa7rvgmxkgjsemnzwfuawo6inqduc2t6t qr85e2glzxd/fn/y10q+wdp31c9b0zbisoqwp95nefpe8fawgkqku/gfcepyrgj1mqb7a3vcpyj+gowoixmjpqerqf2guzy6qbzkex2ouy2yi5n5m2vdhyfrvpqfiomx9q7fvu067q0x8wq xt4nh7pxvpfdkrvsjzvqxpqd1cciw6+u9m7fxc3libla+l8vfwuhgpfnxodlpuekuuhs6fowqfuqjqae9fz4pzet3qkwliwrwbyomr63ldisuvbsfvuapegqp8l9dwwngqvznqrrczo0w28ec gfzjs9d9b49rvh3q6puhlsbytzkx6yr8ribhsaffdxzmnkz1ahzdnnstv31b3qlv/ru5oemujvks1jpfcbjkz253al/xmsmnjtdiiqob4oi8knybljkeh5gprn4keqe1e0ghxyspwpibwkfn6bllem n/tymbfznn15bzybkhcxjizxffd2vykzwik7jp9oi34qcebtbvdqigkiawg9bi6topggky0qnx/psjwyeynyspjpc38jjywz2usgj1zw3mk00mefugqvelyx31etvmy13xcj7gnbksexzrqvkv/z3 2z1zw7extaxpzpvcswabvjiagqbnmb9rvr0zn86appt8zhvdsu16v1iu6dwnayfojp8oarydox/krw5twuhuximyl/cdp+vqo4d7+ygx+z52cpovsfwqsnmlohtq/vw0yt3/qmscjltwaljf/lwzr 23lfhg2i34gbhwzge3jjw1uoqanymk0  /vnitqq862ovlobxtuscrktzkxnmw8fyepoqzutarmb1eorsyr9c8lotrxy7rxlziza5e4czbywqrlppsaiwck3rhfr9vnetc5k+lygbfpp+yzesuv0lubyjdmsfapyieiu+x+x0fiaq0lgnmke7rg8qlappepoojpr7 nx+wxy0xdmnd5gkw3qoyd6+h0yekxiokm5sq0jt0ib2kszbpggzynioknxzf8iqkkdsf7xj6almllxgjcw4twz7ywwzettn8kbxd6l6mkxxvx6j2wlufh3s03vt9tn4vcefjylbhqn8oyw5 c25urjipaxnj+wkz6pcrhzahiswdeykxdhpsia8t6jebvpj1la6xzu40e3nrb+j/3dl32ebdirc/uwocnpo4wc4ommbpzlzwpmq6rtmnxddyrq8xjjtguovp0f89mka6jliglpfeuadn6/3fhevbladvdx7v edld6ssbu8s11khzupe+u7bokpplppcvvafftuosopk8t2b94xr1d109xdis2eutqrnd8eksoj+1suwap9th22+pf+kkj2h9bbqmlrjiekvx/jujysbygvanfqc2uc9mgid8tdvgauskznq4dgh8vkf9i1jqeev fc3/ejivbwmld+hnjifgl3p/tjvsk6swabxiyhxrbvp04r9i7y3xdkw+g6+xscjnssryvczi6j2rd6iejz0ub9of5z+e8poetkujsbluyfgnmwvzlev35wyzsf2vegrl6afmwdk5mv9o/ubm0ercx d3/aj  +igmga6/h2oukehw3bkk4oauvruwf116g01sqewhqbpv1duxtc3ysr/vo2i2ehq7xmz2gkhbfcj4b3v7rq9vq72lazlewntxz08bz1pq/jo0mdeyx4/7b7duagn6srfovpvqiyv3esdfs 00ryf8bs4lldqkiq0vtlgskukdnus7rq1jj7gcziotlvll/vlyeaoiho09zoxr/ujy/zxbzm8lnye1o1gx0twdpg3ofbwwclcqvnoazlvkwi5ntg26ng5cmpibmqckv4u9gfgainqkhvyu+tppny4 tjzh49ascjbh0xf5bhxt9culggmzpey+7d5teo7+irlhr3gzw9gybq9i/85a2e7zpmm9fnfgxlk/fpbtiks2ch9d9gtbarjvidu1wg4bhl+sgffluondlewxdglr4ktzzky1sdtase5cq9h5dh onjsmrfsyiiclmcus6ega28y6jg8+nynqvgixpa6nmqfqbbsgps3vrmjpthldoxnizovtof32x4ptedrkfncra39ax8cp7bca9plmfhr/n8072kgh9xiowoodyy1wxvu9r70rxlscprml3/5rljqaujvxg4zayccky+ cexe8shxbjajqpbdwpl1dedavmu9vtrtnqdjzats7dccxgf0dtenq05hlwdjdxupxf7tp5nz7y19atoaa/kxjnfdwe0wknvklm4sjfo4pwjutvfrmed0vhotw1f+vosm6e4tq6sesgdorazsca23phuzpu 6f0760nt/dqvzr/57qjoosl7nmab3f183hucioqof9y3094zmv5ly1xdwivfmyx0uibtv25goobik8e/mavl4iidtgugihykczspoyymoxyqj9fp6qm7cl2+0x7ekceuene657zijul1idqqewxtbn8j8u9 oo1jkayfitzog0s2jhdt62ij4ccqi2odwvwljmhiehdw1yl6uffuuhnbnnqbob8z5svpgded4govbuxsyzmxh0l2bvda783otb9+r62rdl  +utdicm4yzgk2kpfqyibjvcjr50qtycgc05fqjtzwcyqokjee5l6o+cnpe4qhriad919kglxthyziw5goq0lhcl8uathh1zy0aalag8p+l1x8drytpx8r3rruokpfknviynccyr+qgzhcoqpjjllbwk le+cla4kjhbb3xnxhvcrmhlcj0p2a4iubf24bh+0zkcasfnhmwrduxs5v/a4q82tvcrmc2b1lfmp2k0si5uodj/qowuvxnefw4seos7byl9nglm7s+bbztasahxztxhtkcnkt7ty4ymlrnc8m9yjq6 wh6yc/eb7/intn+uqt2lrvwc/z4urlm6upwde5oreg182wncmq+xg7w/telpsarbdkthpm7k0ttfutbun5oxq24bde4yhixkc8+vln1uhhtodnxzpgwytwvbtgsfsdre0iu3sdgkulccit9fboc1tw sg25nbjcjnfwgkxe+gjg03i0pflvtf0yekn3mpxv3ldouhc4eyuargjlhfxrvfqjyol3eyiiqflbv8qa7zf3p7rkn2y0sgwi7hxhhqumxig42sieewsoqylnxl+6jwhvxfpqrelfvyyoucx9cvc v12stonvbked+c86ec19fv1sf1l3hxsdz1nyndjy/qrf+0mz8688h7now9mrewok2sqafnazeicaqtraa/yrfdcvzmixwzsa2k5r0vnnht2ls0n4vszuep4dtpnqjymdqs912pmpi4fc3npmlp29wr 8m9zol+/qw9q3oiswizkbemmvyahwkg+rjjz6r3xynlq1jnvf4ddacve/+  dnck3sfnpqfmuch2vxcrbevcc0dt9hhwbmzwf3n9jqqdxyiegxcfqkae4juuxxaom5f7bkjpagoz8z58hcdk63e9zbovsezd9l1ks2lb4f9o5ewq8ndbqmpuw5wl3yshesjqzrgv78dwk72rm utk22g2yfvgvalgar6qxt1xr/fe5eneou0nwcvpuxlfvvhk/b8tf2jpco9n1jtpr1jdtccmcptdewc/rarlzvyu23kjffpq87u8/skkrmord9407ryxzx1abtvzwpw1b1ywrrqrl8r2zjuth5pbrc x+qn1ymjz8mmltv93tac4ghgjejz5siz1ijs++raz6z0vacesr7me3zlbns6vpg1geeldubhn20yw3jrtzol16p/pxhtq8w4fdmrbkz/vm6e4gf6c8pnasvkc0ktj8wvf3pos2oucs016azf6 drtf6qqmiynk+ra+or+8duuxg6+g0xiyttbglozjxr9llsuk8kcmtliennix8gxketimwoezpnzympmuh1ey/svgwq1olniydmguojuwnkqoka5tevb5qr5tp8fxwnhph3tmhvk3ntf/huraqdxjgb0dtgw 050wu9zrpyf951m5syx1ngmqmrwg4vqhq5++qemahyq9hyzww4pe17bhluky48z/w7fuy8mn4yxg6aeqg+keahy5n5+srfrq2znblshbq1qbir6scofthfdu/r7hvsdmt30f4paxztspd4il 8ql0gsk4efekre5up+xs11+osl7p//uechv4i2fcavdmn17au/x  +oxcc+ihhqqnudw1zrywxdxz1mb9exv3oajtj0lh7duns4t3rwzzxlhonksqumjnbckzlrzdgk2zsm8pak8+1abvsdumkcu+o106emeppgb1d4mcf7cljcxciw25+00iyffocnhevh1czplzmt xyb4cxfrrdbzsalrcz89q/xvunp7ypr+2fv4wpypjzmyjsge4dsm9likstjdwsfrcqoylvvkdaqhvl5a8scci09kkt6qyqk6gscs2yjodyaoesv1o9xag695tpoyav6drwcqmz3bcr2c1wkuduglrqig895yo psbxv/cl+kskq0igzouiafejkbhycei3xxwrbua0gxcdmqzat6rbwkw4lmmzrid/y9pbq9dacddg/zt2ta1doiku3v3mx0wevhuz4qdltapi/hgjpbl+4gexkcx89sugwsenahwarojzmaogy69l5j+ruxpxsh8u 4dnyz006jpp3sagkzq0qedi+yi49xuobpffabah4qrmo6wisfav3ftuplmzd1osdeqm1sm6hjm8/uzen0fvy8qe2bvujogkt64mzt9mncr3mw1vzfb5hmcvcpurbkh/tehuoofvboma0tuoiyowaf9vk8/ grfukyy2+dczrazgud9swjqqcvkdt00ktlnd1qe8oen0znxxb50t43augwptr1ctcvgr4la2muultjcc7ud0svl9x9vaqsgxdu7ap0o3injbhvpspiaejje4t2saync9cal3viyif0xgzzg=&quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &quot;683996130&quot;

    window.fkp = &quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzoe5 mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwulfd ou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&quot;

    window.fens = &quot;1&quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&quot;#encontentloader&quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &lt;/div&gt;sh8k+u7yyalvbudalf5os35mmay2t/aayvay2ymwhfblhreugzwbhdxni0quedeygbgotnd7immm/lpe3eg65brtobbxjb/k4xisnuuojcvrilatrjy/dzuvc1ncrihpirkw4o6xl1nn9otrs9mwfufzfklpvuagbzh 4ms0fr+e8zyz60fz7mmiruv1c6tfj898vhqfnz9konvjwe1xatrdh1/sgfs+e0rfkmamaom8nmi27qrjbzn7b7fiaif2szem/vbsal+lmlly8olumzdlrihgjxjbf4ifwo68zxan/9ptqppxok3xcf yneivakzmjgx72oboxcues5guao0ldzhclvotcipxc/o2xgx/9uhyabluyitekg5wr4ozd7xhlpavezkqpmaitarpeypniw/vppfqhbyxjg6/uyhx/inlj/9kls4a/b/xujsy7+ala4ek0xtpnprmvnukaqprvx3ngyu jzy9dkrmubkznlg8eltupzvof8ftpq+qgzlbdhbr2g8zodcfryxc+qllvgyqr2ac1wzyq2g1wycrpebtlqpojw6tse12pi5ipxhaoaww+i+hpow0qdpmfjmotnqoggo4xry8x7/  jrsjqpc59an0ciqwwyfceia6m6vqqjtabjmsoxk8qr+mp/hjjer/fmlaucphdogc/8ns3r6r/cmu776bjpfrnm6d5tcnrjulhymjrc+6tdvdj/i3k2qbxd+fe9xln3qpi1l7u0ip6barswgs8e7u fuj8ox5bakevj2mprbz1kklqcz6rujylgsayeswtssrk2sppjlwn4urbpbo4baysjajqc/vllkjrvqc8kn/dgpu2wp2kvcolsrnheasj7koy9o1ns2ywqu8a9/hqsu6yqzph4sdjgjsqjnvrvo/rscmfotr+ nt8jaqmlek+dlwlw7uuj4mweedks4idvg6af2yy1d8rmyjdnkvir2a0jdfcxfya9keklgft4cau/+uo6gykdvc0nwfarojzq1ytnyhyl1rerev20rkuqwm9wnsvpf3cxwrgigt51ztznlazzpadkz kjn9/kgn/op4sr6odbpcxianburjlx25qx4jeapiagag4x4qgiwcquafxeb8ysdbtjfdeo+oemdfntohgy9y+lfto+lfxj3sjfk8cf/r8ejqluvl8bhxf/nczse13qcmr6ki2jqlgsjjdmusnj85t0r gw/ngejlafzlkdaqbvya5j6chu8cmfd6rvt/xrxh9vrkyvyrtoonwob0j1fa2ewfgpy  +obyh8zkyqdncw/ajgaoq38g9/c5g8e/xv4xjebgatmpouzlqcxspmqpcb7rdhqk84siw9l2qcwpvd51ssjfberfbh7viuoe2bqgroo+smrdjh3kp1+17fa8qfcwl+qg9fdgdouclmbzfsoqp +ulppobn9mgtredqgcptllcg4uwlsmmwn3dusg41dfocsdoyy8rvuhrizzmevh1ial2j4eilqrjdhpgu7c4j0abbcjieojgescicafhxcq7ifokkae4ih148ipekl/1ikfrtpsizw1myoaj5cil/b0u47jsws0jyt+ tanfc2ntlx94inzsmbwjt6cd2jebt6e4q298orfbuy58c1jpgszmdbtxdj6xnyoegy4dfbv4/ywo0gktvytfx0xfgd001efawe/jslble3elxpkj+uuer0pz77m3gnv1gw6afwpcy+e49wxzhu 68lrs1lxgqwacrplhljuxlkqiy3qk1xz4avpgr/0w/+g/tspwe0rcmajagpfkpexvst5xfd3pzgstwxcyo1yf82mzbw6jwki22j344g6njelpw3vuh3h3mmck6mhc6bl/az64o7m1casvd6a4m kdzsztq6jcux2esnjqoc2v0lzp7os2mlqoyv+hk9z1oawiijyko4db4hvsjqhonfacahxhgu5iwrpjnwpfgzynt+reh/hujizro+v3pm3sxonakhte40e2i8d+nlcvceloyff91ozrvptbytss871rg/  jsx878lwonepketmlchipgaaog8mcnnxahnq+49/wlcmmk8tomt7swg139c3fy569ggvxa7rvgmxkgjsemnzwfuawo6inqduc2t6tqr85e2glzxd/fn/y10q+wdp31c9b0zbisoqwp95nefpe8faw gkqku/gfcepyrgj1mqb7a3vcpyj+gowoixmjpqerqf2guzy6qbzkex2ouy2yi5n5m2vdhyfrvpqfiomx9q7fvu067q0x8wqxt4nh7pxvpfdkrvsjzvqxpqd1cciw6+u9m7fxc3libla+l8 vfwuhgpfnxodlpuekuuhs6fowqfuqjqae9fz4pzet3qkwliwrwbyomr63ldisuvbsfvuapegqp8l9dwwngqvznqrrczo0w28ecgfzjs9d9b49rvh3q6puhlsbytzkx6yr8ribhsaffdxzmnkz1ah zdnnstv31b3qlv/ru5oemujvks1jpfcbjkz253al/xmsmnjtdiiqob4oi8knybljkeh5gprn4keqe1e0ghxyspwpibwkfn6bllemn/tymbfznn15bzybkhcxjizxffd2vykzwik7jp9oi34qcebtb vdqigkiawg9bi6topggky0qnx/psjwyeynyspjpc38jjywz2usgj1zw3mk00mefugqvelyx31etvmy13xcj7gnbksexzrqvkv/z32z1zw7extaxpzpvcswabvjiagqbnmb9rvr0zn86appt8zhvdsu16v1 iu6dwnayfojp8oarydox/krw5twuhuximyl/cdp+vqo4d7+ygx+z52cpovsfwqsnmlohtq/vw0yt3/qmscjltwaljf/lwzr23lfhg2i34gbhwzge3jjw1uoqanymk0/vnitqq862ovlobxtuscrk tzkxnmw8fyepoqzutarmb1eorsyr9c8lotrxy7rxlziza5e4czbywqrlppsaiwck3rhfr9vnetc5k+lygbfpp+  yzesuv0lubyjdmsfapyieiu+x+x0fiaq0lgnmke7rg8qlappeojpr7nx+wxy0xdmnd5gkw3qoyd6+h0yekxiokm5sq0jt0ib2kszbpggzynioknxzf8iqkkdsf7xj6almllxgjcw4twz7ywwzettn8 kbxd6l6mkxxvx6j2wlufh3s03vt9tn4vcefjylbhqn8oyw5c25urjipaxnj+wkz6pcrhzahiswdeykxdhpsia8t6jebvpj1la6xzu40e3nrb+j/3dl32ebdirc/uwocnpo4wc4ommbpzlzwpmq6rtm nxddyrq8xjjtguovp0f89mka6jliglpfeuadn6/3fhevbladvdx7vedld6ssbu8s11khzupe+u7bokpplppcvvafftuosopk8t2b94xr1d109xdis2eutqrnd8eksoj+1suwap9th22+pf+kkj2h9bbqmlrjiek vx/jujysbygvanfqc2uc9mgid8tdvgauskznqml4dgh8vkf9i1jqeevfc3/ejivbwmld+hnjifgl3p/tjvsk6swabxiyhxrbvp04r9i7y3xdkw+g6+xscjnssryvczi6j2rd6iejz0ub9of5z+e8poet kujsbluyfgnmwvzlev35wyzsf2vegrl6afmwdk5mv9o/ubm0ercxd3/aj+igmga6/h2oukehw3bkk4oauvruwf116g01sqewhqbpv1duxtc3ysr/  vo2i2ehq7xmz2gkhbfcj4b3v7rq9vq72lazlewntxz08bz1pq/jo0mdeyx4/7b7duagn6srfovpvqiyv3esdfs00ryf8bs4lldqkiq0vtlgskukdnus7rq1jj7gcziotlvll/vlyeaoiho 09zoxr/ujy/zxbzm8lnye1o1gx0twdpg3ofbwwclcqvnoazlvkwi5ntg26ng5cmpibmqckv4u9gfgainqkhvyu+tppny4tjzh49ascjbh0xf5bhxt9culggmzpey+7d5teo7+irlhr3gzw9gyb q9i/85a2e7zpmm9fnfgxlk/fpbtiks2ch9d9gtbarjvidu1wg4bhl+sgffluondlewxdglr4ktzzky1sdtase5cq9h5dhonjsmrfsyiiclmcus6ega28y6jg8+nynqvgixpa6nmqfqbbsgps3vrmjpthld oxnizovtof32x4ptedrkfncra39ax8cp7bca9plmfhr/n8072kgh9xiowoodyy1wxvu9r70rxlscprml3/5rljqaujvxg4zayccky+cexe8shxbjajqpbdwpl1dedavmu9vtrtnqdjzats7dccxgf0dtenq05hlw djdxupxf7tp5nz7y19atoaa/kxjnfdwe0wknvklm4sjfo4pwjutvfrmed0vhotw1f+vosm6e4tq6sesgdorazsca23phuzpu6f0760nt/dqvzr/57qjoosl7nmab3f183hucioqof9y3094zmv5ly1 xdwivfmyx0uibtv25goobik8e/mavl4iidtgugihykczspoyymoxyqj9fp6qm7cl2+0x7ekceuene657zijul1idqqewxtbn8j8u9oo1jkayfitzog0s2jhdt62ij4ccqi2odwvwljmhiehdw1yl6uffuuhn bnnqbob8z5svpgded4govbuxsyzmxh0l2bvda783otb9+r62rdl+utdicm4yzgk2kpfqyibjvcjr50qtycgc05fqjtzwcyqokjee5l6o+cnpe4qhriad919kglxthyziw5goq0lhcl8uathh1zy0a alag8p+  l1x8drytpx8r3rruokpfknviynccyr+qgzhcoqpjjllbwkle+cla4kjhbb3xnxhvcrmhlcj0p2a4iubf24bh+0zkcasfnhmwrduxs5v/a4q82tvcrmc2b1lfmp2k0si5uodj/qowuvxnefw4seos 7byl9nglm7s+bbztasahxztxhtkcnkt7ty4ymlrnc8m9yjq6wh6yc/eb7/intn+uqt2lrvwc/z4urlm6upwde5oreg182wncmq+xg7w/telpsarbdkthpm7k0ttfutbun5oxq24bde4yhixkc8+vln1uhh todnxzpgwytwvbtgsfsdre0iu3sdgkulccit9fboc1twsg25nbjcjnfwgkxe+gjg03i0pflvtf0yekn3mpxv3ldouhc4eyuargjlhfxrvfqjyol3eyiiqflbv8qa7zf3p7rkn2y0sgwi7h xhhqumxig42sieewsoqylnxl+6jwhvxfpqrelfvyoucx9cvcv12stonvbked+c86ec19fv1sf1l3hxsdz1nyndjy/qrf+0mz8688h7now9mrewok2sqafnazeicaqtraa/yrfdcvzmixwzsa2k5r0vnnh t2ls0n4vszuep4dtpnqjymdqs912pmpi4fc3npmlp29wr8m9zol+/qw9q3oiswizkbemmvyahwkg+rjjz6r3xynlq1jnvf4ddacve/+dnck3sfnpqfmuch2vxcrbevcc0dt9hhwbmzwf3n9jqqd xyiegxcfqkae4juuxxaom5f7bkjpagoz8z58hcdk63e9zbovsezd9l1ks2lb4f9o5ewq8ndbqmpuw5wl3yshesjqzrgv78dwk72rmutk22g2yfvgvalgar6qxt1xr/fe5eneou0nwcvpuxlfvvhk/ b8tf2jpco9n1jtpr1jdtccmcptdewc  /rarlzvyu23kjffpq87u8/skkrmord9407ryxzx1abtvzwpw1b1ywrrqrl8r2zjuth5pbrcx+qn1ymjz8mmltv93tac4ghgjejz5siz1ijs++raz6z0vacesr7me3zlbns6vpg1geeldubhn20yw3 jrtzol16p/pxhtq8w4fdmrbkz/vm6e4gf6c8pnasvkc0ktj8wvf3pos2oucs016azf6drtf6qqmiynk+ra+or+8duuxg6+g0xiyttbglozjxr9llsuk8kcmtliennix8gxketimwoezpnzympmuh1ey /svgwq1olniydmguojuwnkqoka5tevb5qr5tp8fxwnhph3tmhvk3ntf/huraqdxjgb0dtgw050wu9zrpyf951m5syx1ngmqmrwg4vqhq5++qemahyq9hyzww4pe17bhluky48z/w7fuy8m n4yxg6aeqg+keahy5n5+srfrq2znblshbq1qbir6scofthfdu/r7hvsdmt30f4paxztspd4il8ql0gsk4efekre5up+xs11+osl7p//uechv4i2fcavdmn17au/x+oxcc+ihhqqnudw1zrywxdxz1mb 9exv3oajtj0lh7duns4t3rwzzxlhonksqumjnbckzlrzdgk2zsm8pak8+  1abvsdumkcu+o106emeppgb1d4mcf7cljcxciw25+00iyffocnhevh1czplzmtxyb4cxfrrdbzsalrcz89q/xvunp7ypr+2fv4wpypjzmyjsge4dsm9likstjdwsfrcqoylvvkdaqhvl5a8scci09kkt 6qyqk6gscs2yjodyaoesv1o9xag695tpoyav6drwcqmz3bcr2c1wkuduglrqig895yopsbxv/cl+kskq0igzouiafejkbhycei3xxwrbua0gxcdmqzat6rbwkw4lmmzrid/y9pbq9dacddg/zt2ta1doiku3v3 mx0wevhuz4qdltapi/hgjpbl+4gexkcx89sugwsenahwarojzmaogy69l5j+ruxpxsh8u4dnyz006jpp3sagkzq0qedi+yi49xuobpffabah4qrmo6wisfav3ftuplmzd1osdeqm1sm6hjm8/uzen0fvy8qe2bv ujogkt64mzt9mncr3mw1vzfb5hmcvcpurbkh/tehuoofvboma0tuoiyowaf9vk8/grfukyy2+dczrazgud9swjqqcvkdt00ktlnd1qe8oen0znxxb50t43augwptr1ctcvgr4la2muultjcc7ud0svl9 x9vaqsgxdu7ap0o3injbhvpspiaejje4t2saync9cal3viyif0xgzzg=&quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &quot;683996130&quot;

    window.fkp = &quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzoe5 mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwulfd ou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&quot;

    window.fens = &quot;1&quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&quot;#encontentloader&quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &lt;/div&gt;/eb7/intn+uqt2lrvwc/z4urlm6upwde5oreg182wncmq+xg7w/telpsarbdkthpm7k0ttfutbun5oxq24bde4yhixkc8+vln1uhhtodnxzpgwytwvbtgsfsdre0iu3sdgkulccit9fboc1twsg25 nbjcjnfwgkxe+gjg03i0pflvtf0yekn3mpxv3ldouhc4eyuargjlhfxrvfqjyol3eyiiqflbv8qa7zf3p7rkn2y0sgwi7hxhhqumxig42sieewsoqylnxl+6jwhvxfpqrelfvyyoucx9cvcv12s tonvbked+c86ec19fv1sf1l3hxsdz1nyndjy/qrf+0mz8688h7now9mrewok2sqafnazeicaqtraa/yrfdcvzmixwzsa2k5r0vnnht2ls0n4vszuep4dtpnqjymdqs912pmpi4fc3npmlp29wr8m9z ol+/qw9q3oiswizkbemmvyahwkg+rjjz6r3xynlq1jnvf4ddacve/+dnck3sfnpqfmuch2vxcrbevcc0dt9hhwbmzwf3n9jqqdxyiegxcfqkae4juuxxaom5f7bkjpagoz8z58hcdk63e9zbovsezd9 l1ks2lb4f9o5ewq8ndbqmpuw5wl3yshesjqzrgv78dwk72rmutk22g2yfvgvalgar6qxt1xr/fe5eneou0nwcvpuxlfvvhk/b8tf2jpco9n1jtpr1jdtccmcptdewc/rarlzvyu23kjffpq87 u8/skkrmord9407ryxzx1abtvzwpw1b1ywrrqrl8r2zjuth5pbrcx+qn1ymjz8mmltv93tac4ghgjejz5siz1ijs++raz6z0vacesr7me3zlbns6vpg1geeldubhn20yw3jrtzol16p/pxhtq8w4fd mrbkz/vm6e4gf6c8pnasvkc0ktj8wvf3pos2oucs016azf6drtf6qqmiynk  +ra+or+8duuxg6+g0xiyttbglozjxr9llsuk8kcmtliennix8gxketimwoezpnzympmuh1ey/svgwq1olniydmguojuwnkqoka5tevb5qr5tp8fxwnhph3tmhvk3ntf/huraqdxjgb0dtgw050wu9zr pyf951m5syx1ngmqmrwg4vqhq5++qemahyq9hyzww4pe17bhluky48z/w7fuy8mn4yxg6aeqg+keahy5n5+srfrq2znblshbq1qbir6scofthfdu/r7hvsdmt30f4paxztspd4il8ql0gsk4ef ekre5up+xs11+osl7p//uechv4i2fcavdmn17au/x+oxcc+ihhqqnudw1zrywxdxz1mb9exv3oajtj0lh7duns4t3rwzzxlhonksqumjnbckzlrzdgk2zsm8pak8+1abvsdumkcu+o106emeppgb1 d4mcf7cljcxciw25+00iyffocnhevh1czplzmtxyb4cxfrrdbzsalrcz89q/xvunp7ypr+2fv4wpypjzmyjsge4dsm9likstjdwsfrcqoylvvkdaqhvl5a8scci09kkt6qyqk6gscs2yjodyaoesv1o9x ag695tpoyav6drwcqmz3bcr2c1wkuduglrqig895yopsbxv/cl+kskq0igzouiafejkbhycei3xxwrbua0gxcdmqzat6rbwkw4lmmzrid  /y9pbq9dacddg/zt2ta1doiku3v3mx0wevhuz4qdltapi/hgjpbl+4gexkcx89sugwsenahwarojzmaogy69l5j+ruxpxsh8u4dnyz006jpp3sagkzq0qedi+yi49xuobpffabah4qrmo6wisfav3ftuplmzd1 osdeqm1sm6hjm8/uzen0fvy8qe2bvujogkt64mzt9mncr3mw1vzfb5hmcvcpurbkh/tehuoofvboma0tuoiyowaf9vk8/grfukyy2+dczrazgud9swjqqcvkdt00ktlnd1qe8oen0znxxb50t43au gwptr1ctcvgr4la2muultjcc7ud0svl9x9vaqsgxdu7ap0o3injbhvpspiaejje4t2saync9cal3viyif0xgzzg=&quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &quot;683996130&quot;

    window.fkp = &quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikk0awrgmndhakj2cuuwnkljaxavrvhnk3y2k2fxtxhfmjjqvjbqt1vamgrjahcxtjhtsfpvdzaytmhbzkrxu2s5msttotvzoe5 mr3nnbedsa2s1vcszqjfatghqmedrwnjxdwvkngfkzglrv3zwrlv2meqwums4mmm4vjries9qukj3wkorwtbndtjeem5pwtg0t1burmruq0p1vw1vtw5znmvrui9jmhplauk4ukvnmkxqowfnufhinlrwulfd ou1zt2s3ugnxyvzwdgmwvlbeawvtrgribmrnce12nllruw90z0fudxruswm9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&quot;

    window.fens = &quot;1&quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&quot;#encontentloader&quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Four, The Struggle Around Heaven

    ?Zhu Dao In the fourth chapter of The Smiling Proud Fengyun, the struggle around the Heavenly Court suffered calculations, and the atmosphere in Zixiao Palace was naturally discordant.  Even in front of Hongjun, the six saints did not hide their mutual hostility.

    Of course, it is also possible that it was deliberately done for Hongjun to see.  Being able to stand out among the many monks in the wild is definitely not just about grabbing the right seat.

    If there is no strong means, even if an opportunity comes to your door, you will not be able to control it because your morality is not coordinated.

    The unlucky Hongyun is the best example.  One mistake not only lost his life, but also ruined his own life.

    The prehistoric six sages were all killed along the way.  Even without the chance of becoming a saint, they are still the top powers in the prehistoric world.  Whether it is strength or scheming, they are all first-class.

    The six sages can become holy because they are strong, but they are not strong because they are holy. These are two completely different concepts.

    The road to the strong may seem accidental, but in fact it is inevitable.  It is certain that the six sages of the Great Desolation are absolutely full of fear towards Hongjun.

    ? Seems to be mentors and apprentices, but in fact they are more of a coalition of interests.  We had a great time cooperating with each other before, and together we overthrew the Liches and Demons, and we worked together to make the Taoist cake.

    Now when it's time to divide the cake, the scene is not so pleasant.  Liu Sheng must have objections to Hongjun taking the largest share of the cake, but he is afraid of his strength and dare not express objections.

    As if he didn't see Liu Sheng's little tricks in private, Hong Jun suddenly appeared on the first seat.  If it wasn't for one more person in sight, they wouldn't even know that Duo Hongjun was here.

    As for how it appeared, it is a pity that Liu Sheng didn't see anything.  Even Lao Tzu, who has the highest cultivation base, can only slightly sense a slight fluctuation in space.

    Apparently, the gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides did not get closer when they were sanctified, but became wider.

    Knowing that it is a routine, but this does not affect the final result.  Judging from Liu Sheng's performance, you can tell that Hongjun's shocking way of appearing on the stage has a very good effect.

    After indifferently glanced at the crowd, ancestor Hongjun said solemnly: "The Lich Calamity is over, the Heavenly Court should be born to rule the Three Realms, and there should be a Heavenly Emperor to rule all spirits. Wait, who has a suitable candidate to take on this important task?"

    Is this Hongjun in front of me, or the way of heaven?

    I'm afraid that no one can explain this question clearly except Patriarch Hongjun himself.  Anyway, this simple glance made Liu Sheng's heart tremble, as if he had suffered a blow to the head.

    After all, he is not someone who is waiting for nothing. After recovering, the eyes of all the saints focused on the Emperor of Heaven.  The Heavenly Court is in charge of all beings in the Three Realms, and one can imagine its great authority.

    No matter who holds this core position, it will be a great boost.  Whether it is preaching or fighting for luck, they all have an inherent advantage.

    Not to mention completely controlling the Three Realms, as long as you can control seventy to eighty percent of the Three Realms, it will be enough to support a new saint after countless kalpas.

    It can be said that whoever becomes the emperor of heaven is a favorable competitor for the seventh saint of Taoism.

    The benefits are very obvious, but the trouble is equally large.  Wanting to control the Three Realms is not just talking about it, it has to be put into practice.

    Even with the support of saints, it is not that simple for the Emperor of Heaven to control the Three Realms.  The remnants of the two clans of liches, and the hidden powers in the prehistoric world, are not to be trifled with.

    The most typical one is the underworld, where there is no Mrs. Pingxin nodding, even if a sage arrives there, he has to behave himself.

    No matter how strong the strength is, if the six realms of reincarnation are broken, the sage will also be cool.

    There are still a few similar places in the wild.  Although it is not as important as the six realms of reincarnation, it is not active anyway.

    What's more, there are many internal contradictions among the six sages of the prehistoric period, and it is impossible to support one emperor at the same time.

    Seeing that Sanqing and the Western Second Sage were lost in thought, Empress Nuwa said with a smile: "Master, the son of Di Jun can inherit the position of Emperor of Heaven!"

    Is this a recommendation?

    It's just plain funny.  Everyone knows that if the position of Emperor of Heaven falls into the hands of anyone, it is impossible for it to fall into the hands of the two clans of liches.

    If the son of Emperor Jun is allowed to become the Emperor of Heaven, wouldn't it be to revive the demon clan?

    So where will the general trend of Taoism be?

    Knowing that it cannot be violated, but violated it.  Naturally, Empress Nuwa didn't aim for nothing, she made it clear that she wanted to muddy the water.

    After all, her little brothers are mainly concentrated in Yaozu.  As a loser in the calamity, she has no part in the interests of Heavenly Court.

    As for the other little brother, the human race, there is a certain gap between the two sides, the key is that they are too weak.  don't sayHer face turned blue.  The blatant decentralization of power from the very beginning is clearly bullying their lack of strength.

    Dominating Wantian seems to be good, but in fact it is a huge pit.  If the five emperors below do not cooperate, he is just a display.

    In particular, Emperor Ziwei has the heaviest authority. He nominally assists him in governing the Three Realms, but in fact he is the sub-lord of the Three Realms.

    ?To control the stars does not only refer to a group of star gods, but also includes the control of the latitude and longitude of the heavens and the earth, the movement of the stars, the climate of the four seasons, and the changes in wind and rain.

    He even extended his authority to the underworld, theoretically able to control the fate of hundreds of millions of ghosts, another down-to-earth term - Emperor Fengdu.

    In addition to dividing the power of the emperor of heaven, it also means to go to the power of the underworld.  It's just that this is mostly useless, Empress Pingxin is the lord of the underworld, and if you want to gain authority in the underworld, you must first ask her to nod.

    The Great Emperor Gouchen governing Wan Lei, naturally he will not only be in charge of thunder, but more importantly, control military affairs, which is clearly aimed at the military power of heaven.

    As for the other three great emperors, their authority is relatively weaker.  Among them, the Empress Dowager, just by hearing the name, you can tell that there is already a master.

    There is no doubt that no one will compete with Houtu, or Empress Pingxin, for this position.

    Originally qualified to compete for the mother of the earth is also Empress Nuwa. After becoming a saint, it is doomed that she will not be able to lower her face and compete for the second-class heaven and earth position.

    Having glanced at Liu Sheng, Hao Tian's heart was wow.  Obviously, in this short moment, the positions of the six saints suddenly became unified at this moment.

    Now that the saints have made up their minds to share his power, Haotian has no confidence to refuse.  It's the same even with the backing of Hongjun Patriarch.

    It is easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark.  If the Six Sages miss him, the Heavenly Emperor will never have a good life.

    After thinking about it deep in his heart, Haotian, who had nothing to do, replied rather helplessly: "Brother, the Heavenly Court has not yet been established, and it is too early to discuss these things now."

    In case of indecision, it is correct to use the word "drag".  It doesn't matter how long it can be delayed, even if it can't prevent the birth of the other five royals, then find a way to reduce their authority first.

    Especially the Emperor Ziwei must be the key target.  At the same time, the authority that governs the three realms of heaven, earth and man must be weakened.

    Maybe it's time to talk to Mrs. Peace Heart.  Among other things, at least the Emperor Fengdu must be identified first, and Emperor Ziwei's authority should not spread to the underworld.

    The other great emperors must also be weakened.  Even if it is checked and balanced, it must take the initiative.

    After all, he Hao Tiantian is the emperor of heaven proclaimed by Hongjun's ancestor, and other people can only assist in the position, and they cannot be taken away by others.

    Knowing that the goal has been achieved, the Taishang Shengren did not continue to be aggressive, and calmly replied: "Yes!"

    Not only is it giving Haotian a step down, but it is also giving Hongjun ancestor face.  The Emperor of Heaven had just been appointed, so he came to persecute him, which was obviously inappropriate.

    ?Time is worthless in the midst of prehistoric times, and there is no point in making everyone unable to step down for a little time.

    If Haotian really chooses to fight him hard and insists on rejecting his proposal, in fact, there is nothing he can do for a while.

    Even if he wants to use means, he can only wait for the future to make arrangements slowly. It is impossible for him to attack Haotian in a short time

    In Kunlun Mountains, with the completion of mending the sky, the heaven and earth resumed normal operation again.  Perhaps because of the damage to Buzhou's ancestral veins, the innate aura in the wilderness is rapidly degenerating into acquired aura.

    It seems that there is not much difference, but in fact, the difficulty for monks to realize Taoism has now been raised to another level.

    Apart from sighing: "Prodigal, Li Mu can't do anything now."

    Cubs don't feel bad about selling Yetian, living in the prehistoric world with a lot of heritage to squander, and can't feel the pain of the development of the ordinary world at all.

    Once other worlds are dead, it will be completely cool.  However, the prehistoric world still has a chance to start again, after all, the family property left by Pangu is too rich.

    In other worlds, there is a Chaos Demon God as nourishment, that is all luck, and most worlds can only pick up scraps.  But in the prehistoric world, three thousand chaotic demon gods were sacrificed, and they were well-off.

    The sky and the earth light up again, and the crisis of life and death has passed.  The relationship between the disciples of the three religions will never return to the past.

    Even many monks who have been friends with each other, now have to part ways because of their positions caused by their identities.

    However, all of this has little to do with the monks of the human race.  Because of hatred, very few people entered the cut religion; because of talent, they couldn't join the interpretation religion.

    Now in the battle of interpretation, the monks of all clans are completely marginal spectators.  As a member of the melon-eating crowd, Li Mu also gloated and watched the bustle, and waited for the return of the Sanqing sage by the way.

    Witnessing the historical moment when the three religions of Taoism were splitting, Li Mu felt that if he wrote a biography about the three religions of Taoism, it would definitely sell well in the future.bsp; Now that the dispute is being interpreted, the monks of all races are completely fringe spectators.  As a member of the melon-eating crowd, Li Mu also gloated and watched the bustle, and waited for the return of the Sanqing sage by the way.

    Witnessing the historical moment when the three religions of Taoism are splitting, Li Mu feels that if he writes a biography about the three religions of Taoism, it will be a good seller in the future.

 Text Chapter Five, The Three Purities

    Facts have proved that the efficiency of the saint is still very high.  The waiting time was not long, and the Sanqing sage returned to Kunlun Mountain in less than ten years.

    Originally, I had harvested a lot of anger outside and had no place to vent it. When I came back, I encountered the Kunlun Mountains with chicken feathers. I didn¡¯t get angry on the spot.

    There is no right or wrong in the saint's world, only the pros and cons.  No matter how rich the antecedents and consequences are, they are not worth the final result.

    There was no accountability as expected by everyone, not even a single reprimand, only a sigh from the Sanqing sage.

    "Although Kunlun Mountain is good, it still can't hold the three saints. Eldest brother and second brother, I found a dojo in the East China Sea last year. Now I will take the Jiejiao disciples to settle there, and Kunlun Mountain will be left to you!"

    Li Mu was almost moved by the touching scene.  If anyone says that Tongtian Saint is a stunned young man, Li Mu will definitely go up and give him a few slaps.

    Kunlun Mountain is one of the most blessed places in the prehistoric world. Apart from the collapsed Tianzhu Buzhou Mountain, where can it compare to Kunlun?

    Such a temptation, to give up as soon as you say you want to give up, is it possible for a stunned young man to do it?

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but from the tone of the Tongtian sage, Li Mu faintly read a hint of compensation, as if he had done something wrong before.

    Yuan Yuan Tianzun was about to speak out to dissuade him, but the Supreme Saint said first: "Forget it, we and the three brothers have been cultivating hard in Kunlun Mountain since they took shape, and it is finally time to say goodbye.

    Since the third brother has decided to go to the East China Sea, I will not persuade you anymore as a brother.  Let¡¯s leave Kunlun Mountain to my second brother. I used to teach in Shouyang Mountain, so I just set up a Taoist temple in Shouyang Mountain!  "

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Yuan Tianzun was not given a chance to stay. The Supreme Saint waved his hand, and a group of monks, including Li Mu, were directly moved from Kunlun Mountain to Shouyang Mountain.

    ? On the ignorant tree, there is ignorant fruit, and under the ignorant tree, you and me.  It is a true portrayal of the hearts of a group of monks. Before they understood what was going on, the saints of Sanqing had already separated their families.

    Relatively speaking, Li Mu knows a lot.  However, he was still a little confused by the three manipulations of the Sanqing sage.

    This is too far from the myths and legends.  It was agreed that Sanqing had conflicts among his disciples, which caused the three to part ways and establish their own family, but the reality is that the three broke up peacefully.

    Now after this wave of operations, the relationship between the saints of Sanqing not only did not become antagonistic because of the separation of families, but became more harmonious because of the distance.

    Whether it is the operation of the Tongtian sage or the performance of the Taishang sage, they are all perfect.

    Although Yuan Yuan Tianzun didn't do anything, and might even bear the infamy of forcing his brother away, he got a boon - Kunlun Mountain.

    It's as if the three brothers divided the family property, the eldest and the third child left with their respective properties, and the second child got a mansion for nothing, no matter how you look at it, it was blood money.

    Of course, Taishang and Tongtian are not at a loss.  The Tongtian Saint recruits the most younger brothers, no matter where he can open up the situation.

    Although the Taishang Shengren has few disciples, he took away all the monks of the human race and took the upper hand in the future missionary work.

    As for Kunlun Mountain, it is indeed owned by Yuan Tianzun now, but the living area that originally belonged to Taishang and Tongtian will still not change.  It's like splitting up and leaving the original room.

    Who told the most important rule in elucidation?

    The Dao of Yuan Tianzun determines that he is the leader of the lawful camp, and he can't do things like eating and wiping clean.

    This is true for masters, let alone apprentices.  As long as the brain is normal, it will not attract the attention of Taiqing Palace and Shangqing Palace.

    No matter how rich the aura is, no matter how many spiritual roots are planted in it, they will not move it.

    They come, the security.

    In Kunlun Mountain, it is a small fish, and it is no exception in Shouyang Mountain.  Li Mu is not prepared to overstep what kind of cultivation base to do what kind of thing.

    Retreat, discuss the Tao, and occasionally listen to the sermons of the Supreme Saint.  I have to admit that it is also beneficial to follow Wuwei Saint, that is, he doesn't care about anything.

    When preaching to the disciples, everyone can also follow along.  Opportunities are given out, and whether they can gain anything in the end is up to each person.

    Of course, this is the embodiment of the saint's confidence.  He thinks that his disciples are so talented that even if they listen to the sermon together, they can still stand out from the crowd of human monks.

    If there is a sage with great luck and his disciples can't surpass ordinary human monks, then he is really blind.

    The fact is indeed the case, Li Mu witnessed the opening process of Xuandu with his own eyes.  Let's all listen to the Tao together, counting the cultivation base of Xuandu.After thinking about it, Li Mu decided to set up a Taoist temple in the future, called "Three Cleansing Temple".

    It is estimated that he is not the only one who has similar thoughts. It is estimated that the concept of the Three Purities is everywhere in later generations, and it is also the influence of preaching in this era.

    Otherwise, relying on the hard work of a few sage disciples, the two sects may still be well-known, and the human sect relies on Xuandu to preach, and I am afraid it will disappear directly into the prehistoric world.

    After communicating with each other, they each set foot on their way home.  The prehistoric land is so vast that it is difficult for even immortals to cross it. This past year will be a farewell to many people.

    Sadness is inevitable, including Li Mu.  Although most of the time is spent in retreat, it is rare to see each other for hundreds of years, it is also a heavy friendship.

    Fortunately, what Li Mu pursues is that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.  There are thousands of friends, but they all stay at the point where they are just trying to reach the end.

    Otherwise, this kind of parting moment may not be able to adapt immediately.

    "Floating Cloud Fellow, Shuiyun Fellow, Cold Mountain Fellow, Qingsong Fellow Let us part here, and we will meet again on the day we set up the dojo."

    Back in the southwest, Li Mu directly bid farewell to several comrades.

    It's not that he doesn't want to recruit people to report to the group to keep warm, it's because he has too many secrets and it's not suitable for him to have too many contacts with acquaintances.

    Of course, the most important thing is strength.  Dragons do not live with snakes, even if they are friends, as the gap in strength continues to widen, everyone's relationship will change.

    Li Mu doesn't have much energy to maintain this relationship. It is the best choice for everyone to keep a certain distance to prevent the friendship from deteriorating.

    ?

 Text Chapter Six, The Urn in the Cave

    Revisit the old place, don't have a feeling in my heart.  Flying all the way, the traces of the human race have spread all over most of the eastern prehistoric area.

    Obviously, the human race can be chosen by the saints to become the protagonist of heaven and earth, and its strong fertility is also one of the important reasons.

    It has only been ten thousand years since the Lich War, and the prehistoric and desolate races that were forced to be involved are all wounded, but the human race has recovered, showing some signs of prosperity.

    ? Even though the Supreme Sage did not say it clearly, Li Mu also knew that the era of the Three Emperors was about to begin.  But if you know it, you know it, but Li Mu doesn't have the guts to snatch the merits of the teacher of the Three Emperors.

    Especially the merits of the teacher of the emperor, even dare not touch it.  If there is no other reason, who made the throne of the emperor be appointed?

    The reincarnation of the Great God Fuxi, Empress Nuwa will definitely stare at her, maybe she will reincarnate directly with her memory.

    Nothing is impossible.  As long as Empress Nuwa is willing to buy Houtu and operate it secretly in the land of reincarnation, then everything can be settled.

    Li Mu has sufficient reasons to believe that there is a shady insider transaction between these two goddesses.

    Otherwise, based on the relationship between the Lich and the Demon Clan, Fuxi, who is the Demon Emperor, wants to reincarnate smoothly from the six realms of reincarnation, it is simply a joke.

    Houtuhua Pingxin, just changed a vest.  If you really think that there is no relationship between Pingxin and the Wu Clan, then you don't need to mess around with that kind of thinking.

    The Six Paths of Reincarnation is Houtu's home field, and with a little bit of manipulation, Fuxi can be pitted to the brim.

    Li Mu didn't know what the specific content of the transaction was, but it involved the luck of heaven and earth anyway.  Without Nu Wa's nod, Chi You, the reincarnated great witch, would not be able to get involved in the subsequent battle between the emperors.

    It seems that Nuwa's presence in the human race is not high, but as the creator of the human race in the prehistoric world, how can she not have the right to speak to the human race.

    At the very least, the lineage of mixed-race witches, Nuwa has the most say in whether they are considered to be of the lineage of the human race.

    When it came to the sage's calculations, Li Mu really didn't have the guts to approach him.  After the emperor is born, it's okay to go to get some merit and luck, but before that, it's better to be quiet.

    If there is a butterfly effect and Fuxi's emperor's position is disturbed, it will be fatal.

    After all, Fuxi's position as the emperor was not directly determined by the way of heaven, but was planned and traded by the sage.

    Tianyan forty-nine, escape one.

    If the selection is really according to the will of heaven, it must be a round of competition, and finally the best one will be selected.

    Regardless of whether it can be grasped or not, all living beings have a chance of life. This is the operating mode of the way of heaven, and it is also the embodiment of the great love of heaven and earth.

    If everything is settled, then everyone will still fight for a woolen thread, and it will be over if they lie flat together.

    Flying over one mountain after another, Li Mu finally arrived at the destination of this trip, Mount Hua.  I have to say that fate is a very mysterious thing. According to the secret, Huashan is the most suitable dojo for him.

    Thanks to the benefits of the Lich War, the gods of famous mountains and rivers were also involved. Now the mountains are in a state of no owner, otherwise it would be difficult to establish a dojo.

    The great powers of the Three Realms have their own dojos, and after countless years of operation, they are far beyond the reach of ordinary famous mountains and rivers.

    The Five Sacred Mountains resounded all over the world, and that was also after the great prosperity of the human race.  After shouldering the important task of connecting the two worlds of Yin and Yang and involving reincarnation, the Five Sacred Mountains became important.

    Before that, Wuyue was just an ordinary hill.  In the prehistoric world, there are eight thousand mountains and rivers, if not ten thousand.

    The concentration of aura is average, the products are average, and ordinary ones cannot be ordinary.  If there is any difference, the mountain peaks are more steep, but there are not a few similar mountains and rivers.

    This situation will continue until the prehistoric world is broken, and after countless caves and paradises are broken, the surviving five mountains will become famous caves and paradises in the human world.

    This Huashan is not the other Huashan. Apart from the same name as the Huashan that is proud of the world, Li Mu can't find any similarities.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a Taoist temple.  After the flamboyantly wrote the three characters "Sanqing Guan" on the plaque, it was considered finished.

    Before it was too late to celebrate, the subordinates of the Demon King in the Mountain came to the door.  Obviously, this unowned land is only what Li Mu thinks, but in fact, it is still owned by others.

    "Humans, how courageous! How dare you act wildly in the territory of King Tianweng, and you should be reduced to our blood food today."

    A little demon leader with a wolf head and human body and long hair shouted.

    A little monster whose transformation is not complete will naturally not be looked down upon by Li Mu.  As for the "King Tianweng" that the little demon said, forgive him for his ignorance, he has never heard of it.

    in the case of"Spiritual wisdom will most likely be obliterated by Da Neng.  Who can turn him into a demon if he can get an innate spirit treasure!

    Everything has two sides. Although it is difficult for Xiantian Lingbao to transform into form, once it can be transformed successfully, its aptitude is far beyond the comparison of ordinary monsters, almost comparable to Xiantian gods and demons.

    If it is really in the form of an innate spiritual treasure, one's own luck must not be low, and it is also a high probability event to worship a saint.

    The Tianurn Demon King, who was born prematurely, obviously did not have that kind of treatment.  The main body has not yet been fully conceived, and the Tianurn Demon King with insufficient innate origin has directly disappeared from everyone.

    Without extraordinary aptitude, without enough luck, after ten thousand years of free and easy life, he will be doomed.

    It is useless to talk about the matter so far, Li Mu immediately lost interest in seeing the huge urn of premature babies in front of him.

    The spirit of the demon king of the sky urn is gone, and this giant urn has also lost its spirituality.  Li Mu doesn't like half-finished spirit treasures without spirituality at all.

    Even if it is taken out to refine magic weapons, it is not considered the best material.  Simply leave this huge urn as a scene of Mount Hua

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Main Text Chapter Seven, The Progenitor of Xuanmen Martial Arts

    After clearing up the unstable factors in the ashram, Li Mu mixed into the human tribe and became the enshrinement of the Shanshui tribe.

    The management of the human tribes these days is extremely loose.  One more person and one less person are common occurrences.

    Many times hunting goes the wrong way and strays into another tribe, and it is possible to live in another tribe.

    Simplicity and unity are all caused by the special environment of the prehistoric.  Facing the monsters and beasts all over the world, the power of the human race is still too weak.

    A single monster attack can cause a small tribe to perish.  The ability of the race to survive and continue to grow stronger depends on unity and cooperation.

    In order to ensure the safety of the tribe, the leaders have already broken their hearts.  First, he learned the way of offering sacrifices from the Witch Clan. When the Supreme Sage established the religion, he passed down the Golden Core Dao, and now it is also being passed down among the human race.

    It's just that no matter what kind of system, there are high requirements for qualifications.  Especially the way of sacrifice, with the passage of time, many bloody and evil methods have evolved.  For the sake of the continuation of the race, everyone can only endure it.

    The great prosperity of the human race started, and the Supreme Saint repatriated many listeners, in essence, to change the living conditions of the human race.

    Although most of the listeners' cultivation base is not high, they still have an overwhelming advantage over ordinary monsters.  In the era when the big monsters did not appear, there was no problem in protecting the peace of one side.

    As a member of the human race and with great strength, it is only natural for Li Mu to become an enshrinement.  If he wanted to, it would be no problem to take the opportunity to become the leader of a tribe.

    Of course, Li Mu would not touch such a tricky position.  Going to compete with Fuxi for the position of emperor is purely looking for death.

    Seeing the neatly lined up crowd of teenagers, Li Mu nodded in satisfaction.  In terms of physique, the prehistoric human race is really unique.

    ?Any young man, in the Great Wilderness World, would be a martial arts genius who is one in a million.  Even if he doesn't practice any skills, he will not be weaker than a second-rate martial artist when he becomes an adult.

    Strong physique is also one of the reasons why the human race can survive in the wild.  It's just that compared to monsters, this is not enough.

    Every time I go out hunting, it's a trip from hell.  Even the strongest warriors are not guaranteed a safe return.

    When Li Mu proposed to teach children skills, he immediately gained everyone's support.  The group of lucky ones in front of them are the first batch of warriors.

    Compared with the immortal way with a higher threshold, the martial arts with lower requirements in the early stage are obviously more suitable for the general public.

    The most important thing is to wantonly spread the method of cultivating immortals, which is easy to be contaminated with the power of cause and effect, and may affect the subsequent preaching of the saints.

    It's different to spread the basic martial arts. It looks like a secular method at first glance.  As long as he doesn't spread the following exercises, Li Mu can hold back.

    This is a prehistoric place, how can the little guys who have not yet reached the golden core cause a big mess?

    As long as it is not for the disaster of heaven and earth, and a large amount of karma from heaven and earth, then everything is easy to say.

    Just sticking a little bit of human karma, the spread of martial arts to promote the great prosperity of the human race is enough to offset the human merit.

    "Tian Xingjian, a gentleman should strive for self-improvement! The martial arts taught to you today is a technique for strengthening the body and protecting our human race. Don't use it"

    After talking a lot, making all the children stupefied, Li Mu suddenly discovered that his talent for speech is quite good.

    For these children, Li Mu is still very attentive.  These people are the seeds of martial arts, relying on them to spread martial arts all over the world.

    If there are outstanding performers, he doesn't mind being included in the gate wall.  After all, competing for luck still depends on the number of people.

    Cut off teaching is the best example. Although there are good and bad internally, it does take advantage when preaching.

    In contrast, the human interpretation of the two religions is very tragic.  The elites are indeed good enough, but the quantity is really touching.  Facing the prehistoric situation of Nuoda, no matter how hard they try, they can't compare with the powerful Jiejiao.

    Li Mu didn't have the guts to preach honestly and grab luck.  But going out to preach in the name of Sanqing, everything will be different.

    Now that the Sanqing has not yet broken up, the luck of the Sansheng is connected together, preaching in the name of the Sanqing, which is equivalent to buying a three-point insurance at one time.

    Although insurance is often not safe, it is still effective to bluff people.  Not to mention how much funding you can get, at least you can avoid being suppressed by the Saints.

    Li Mu has also thought about the good luck gained from preaching.  Just keep 70% to 80%, and the rest will be the protection fee.

    Anyway, preaching luck is very mysterious. There is no exact data. How much luck you can get depends on experience.??The thirty-eighth migration of the Shanshui tribe in the past twenty years, right?

    The interval between the first migration was five years, and the second migration was four and a half years The most recent migration was only three months ago.

    The migration time interval is getting shorter and shorter, and sooner or later there will be problems if this continues.  Have you not thought about why?  "

    After hesitating for a while, the tribal leader "Shan" said thoughtfully: "The tribe has too many people. Twenty years ago, the Shanshui tribe had less than 1,000 people, but now it has grown nineteen times."  .

    I understand what the teacher means. The Shanshui tribe has developed to the present, and it is indeed time to split it.  "

    Slightly nodded, Li Mu secretly sighed.  Sure enough, not yet.  The hint was so obvious that even the tribal leader didn't understand his original intention, and Li Mu couldn't say anything.

    If "Shan" realizes it on his own and asks Li Mu for advice on how to settle down for a long time, then he can take advantage of the situation and propose "raising livestock and poultry".

    But if "goodness" has not been realized, it means that the time has not come.  There are many practitioners, and Li Mu is no exception.

    Unless Fuxi's reincarnation is determined, he will not take the initiative to make suggestions, so as not to cause a change in the sky.

    "It's not just about splitting up. The Shanshui tribe has grown rapidly. A large part of the reason is that the life of the human tribe is too difficult.

    If they can live on, they won't bring their families to join them, and the Shanshui tribe won't be forced to split up so soon.

    As a member of the human race, we have an obligation to help other human races live a better life.  So next, you not only want to separate the family, but also pass on the martial arts cultivation methods to other tribes.  "

    You can stop doing other things, but you cannot stop spreading martial arts.  The seeds have grown into fruit trees, and it is time to blossom and bear fruit.

    ? One pass ten, ten pass one hundred.  The snowball-like preaching method is the real kingly way.  Relying on Li Mu to run around alone, God knows what year of the monkey will be.

    As for the matter of the Three Purities, you can wait for a while.  Before the "settlement era" of the human race started, it was not suitable for the Sanqing concept to bloom everywhere.

    Of course, the most important thing is the lack of manpower.  Only when martial arts spread, can he select enough talents to preside over the Sanqing Temple in various places.

    Without the slightest hesitation, "Shan" agreed: "I understand the teacher, and I will arrange it!"

    It is good to have a simple heart. If this kind of thing happens in later generations, there will definitely be opposition.  Don't say that it is passed on to other tribes, even your own people have to hide and hold it, and finally become the exclusive property of the powerful.

    The current situation is different. The tribal leaders and ordinary people are really mingling together.  Everyone works together, eats and lives together, without any distinction.

    It is still the era of public ownership, and all property belongs to the tribe and belongs to the common ownership of the whole people.  Even the tribal leaders have no private property.

    Taking a souvenir look at the tribe, Li Mu knew that it was time for him to change places.  Relying on the "Shanshui" tribe alone is not enough to spread martial arts all over the world.

    To complete this great cause, he still has to travel a lot.  The only difference is that before entering the Shanshui tribe, he was a loner, and now he has seven more registered disciples.

    All of them have touched the threshold of Jindan. It is not enough to be alone, but it is still possible to help teach children martial arts.

    This means that next, he will be able to settle in seven tribes at the same time.  It doesn't seem too much, but this number can also be superimposed.

    If the management is good, after another twenty years, the preaching team will expand to half a hundred.  In less than a hundred years, the preaching team can expand to thousands of people.

    Even if the rate of expansion slows down later, only doubling every twenty years, it can quickly sweep through the prehistoric times.

    What's more, with the efforts of various tribes, this time will only be shorter.  When the sage focused his attention on the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, he also conceived "the status of the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts".

    Delay is impossible, that means variables.  Perhaps the ancestor Hongjun will be more active than him, and it is possible to secretly promote the birth of "the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts" in advance.

    If Li Mu specializes in the way of immortality, it is necessary to prove the Dao Daluo after he gains his career status, and it is only a matter of time before he becomes a quasi-sage.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Eight: The Beginning of the Introversion of Taoism

    Along with the continuous spread of martial arts, Li Mu's poor luck also began to rise slowly.  If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked.

    Martial Dao's "Ascension of Qi Luck" is obviously recognized by the world, and it has become a new method of cultivation that has been born in the world.  And this avenue, like the immortal way, can contain thousands of avenues.

    The cautious Li Mu resolutely restrained the vision, and the original martial arts instantly merged into the Xuanmen immortal way, becoming a supplement to the cultivation of the immortal way.

    Following the confluence of the two paths, the calamity that was vaguely born also merged into the immortal way.

    The originally turbulent Xuanmen luck stabilized in an instant.  Ordinary monks didn't feel it, but the six sages of the wilderness were shocked.

    Telepathy can't go wrong. Just now it was obvious that the luck of Xuanmen was challenged, but it returned to normal before they went deep.

    The secrets of heaven were completely shielded, and no clues could be deduced. All the saints turned their attention to Zixiao Palace in unison.

    In the end, reason still prevailed, making them stop asking for the truth.  Since Patriarch Hongjun is involved, it's better not to be too curious.

    "Master and apprentice" and an alliance of interests, the six sages of Honghuang have a much deeper understanding of Hongjun's ancestor than ordinary people.

    They are very clear that the respected Daoist ancestor is by no means as merciful as it appears on the surface.

    As a victor in the ancient era, the ancestor Hongjun never lacked decisiveness.

    Whether it is an enemy or an ally, all of them died together, and there was only one victor left. It is not easy to think about it.

    As long as you use your brain a little bit and think about the arrogance of ancestor Hongjun's Zixiao Palace Fenbao back then, you will know what this Taoist ancestor has experienced.

    In the way of heaven, the ancestor Hongjun who was in retreat opened his eyes, and then closed them again.

    It's just a small problem to take the blame for others.  Why does he need to explain to others what he does?  In the prehistoric world, who is worthy of asking him to explain?

    If it weren't for the turbulent movement of the Taoist Qi, he wouldn't even be able to open his eyes.  But since the hidden danger has been eliminated, there is no need to make another move.

    Martial Dao has been merged into Immortal Dao and has become a part of his Taoism, so naturally there is no need to suppress it.  The little brother who took the initiative to defect to him, his ancestor Hongjun can still tolerate it.

    To be precise, every road walker does not mind a group of followers behind him.

    As the master of the Dao, the Dao comprehension of the latecomers is the nourishment of the Dao they built.  Only by being compatible can we go further.

    If a sage enters the land of heaven and earth, he will find that the original "ancestor of martial arts" is now becoming the "ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts".

    ? It seems that there are only two more words, but the meanings they represent are quite different.  The original founder of the avenue has now become a follower of the avenue.

    The once infinite possibilities are now attached to the Xuanmen Xiandao.  Unless one day breaks away, the ancestor of martial arts will never be able to surpass the ancestor of Dao.

    If it was the founder of Zhenwu Dao, Li Mu would definitely burst into tears now.  It's a pity that he isn't, and he wasn't the avenue he created in the first place, so he wouldn't feel bad if he sold it for a good price.

    Just when the fate of Xuanmen changed, there was suddenly a great sage of the human race in the land of Jiuhe, who had a high prestige among the nearby tribes.

    They were all forced to come out. If we don't know when Fuxi will be born, we can only wait on the sidelines.

    According to myths and legends, Fuxi was born in the Fengyan tribe in the land of nine rivers, but the name of the human tribe is random, Li Mu alone knows no less than ten Fengyan tribes.

    It is even more impossible to find out the birth mother "Huaxu's family", because this is not a name at all, as long as a woman born in the Huaxu Mountains can be called this.

    Including the birth of a child by vision, it is commonplace these days.  In the fairy world, people reincarnate, monsters haunt, and eating strange fruits by mistake may cause visions.

    Since it is impossible to determine Fuxi's reincarnation, let others come to him.  What's more, "sages" also need packaging, and delivery to the door is definitely not as valuable as an invitation.

    This class lasts for a hundred years. As a well-known great sage, Li Mu still maintains a detached position.

    At this time, the method of martial arts cultivation has spread in the land of Jiuhe, and the living conditions of the various tribes of the human race have improved significantly.

    It's just that new problems are also increasing.  The food obtained by hunting and gathering alone is no longer able to feed the ever-increasing population.

    For all of this, Li Mu can only selectively ignore it.  Some things are not the sooner the better, if he finishes the matter, the three emperors and five emperors will not be able to prove the truth.

    The plan for the great prosperity of the human race may die prematurely.

    ?Who makes the race happy is not a fixed number, butp; The discussion was still going on, and unexpected guests joined in one after another, which made Li Mu almost lose his temper.

    The exchange of three or five comrades is to discuss the Tao, and the discussion of the Tao gathered by three or five hundred immortals is pure nonsense.

    But there is no way, people have come, and Li Mu can't drive them out.

    If there is no accident, there will be more people who make meritorious deeds to join in the future.  The only good thing is that Xuandu and Guangchengzi's previous plan has now been passively shattered.

    Things flock together and people are divided into groups. According to the normal concept, those who can sit and talk with the great sages are all sages, but that is limited to three or five people.

    When hundreds of people are gathered, the situation will change.  No one would think that hundreds of sages could emerge all at once.

    If Li Mu did not focus on the introduction, it is estimated that everyone would not be able to tell who is who.  The twists and turns of the situation reversed again, and Li Mu didn't know what to say.

    However, this also allowed him to experience the decisiveness of Taoist Duobao. If Xuandu and Guangchengzi lost the opportunity one step later, they would simply overturn the chessboard.

    Anyway, there are not many teachers in the interception, but there are many people.  His big brother raised his arms and shouted, and hundreds of younger brothers gathered in an instant.

    In contrast, Xuandu and Guangchengzi are tragic.  People's education is purely unavailable, so don't count on the little brother.

    Kanjiao has some manpower, but all of Chanjiao's disciples come from extraordinary backgrounds, how can they be willing to be inferior to others?

    Guang Chengzi is indeed one step ahead, but the gap between everyone is not that big. It seems that if you work harder, you can catch up.

    ? It can be said that every core disciple of the interpretation of teachings is eyeing the position of the head of Taoism.

    The allure of merit and good luck is too great. If there is an opportunity, everyone will never mind stabbing their backs. This makes Guang Chengzi, the master of teaching, no one can use.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter Nine, The Wisher Takes the Bait

    The days of waiting are long, but fortunately Fuxi is open.  While still in the mother's womb, Qilin came to deliver food.

    You can speak at birth, your conversation is clear, neither humble nor overbearing, you are born with endless domineering, and you are a natural born emperor.

    When he was seven years old, he practiced martial arts to the golden core, and became the strongest in the tribe.  The frightened tribal leader directly abdicated, and the era of Fuxi began.

    The seven-year-old boy managed the tribe, not only did not make a mess of things, but made the tribe more prosperous, attracting the surrounding human tribes to come, and the Fuxi clan began to grow and develop.

    If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Li Mu wouldn't have believed it. After the successful reincarnation, Fuxi actually took the initiative to seal the memory.

    I have to admit that there is no easy-going generation among the prehistoric and powerful, and Fuxi, who is ridiculed for being soft, is also a ruthless person.  Obviously can lie down and win directly, but still choose the hell difficulty to start.

    ? If you don't seal your memory, relying on your rich life experience to complete the great cause of the Daxing Human Race and prove the emperor's career, it will not be difficult for Fuxi.

    But once the memory is sealed, it becomes different.  All past life experiences are reset to zero, which is equivalent to starting all over again.  Only after proving the emperor's career can the previous memory be restored.

    In case of an accident in the middle, messing up the emperor's path, the loss will be great.  Once the power of backlash erupts, even if the ancient emperor is not dead, he will shed a layer of skin.

    Of course, with great risk comes great reward.  The emperor's career position won by lying down is just a heavenly career position, and at most it will gain a part of merit and luck. It is still very difficult to make the way further.

    When cultivation has reached Fuxi's level, every small step forward is full of difficulties.  It is normal to be stuck at the bottleneck for hundreds of millions of years.

    ? Now start again, if you can successfully prove the throne of the emperor, the accumulation of the two lifetimes is added together, and coupled with the merits and luck accumulated by oneself, it is a high probability event to go further on the road.

    However, in Fuxi's situation, it is indeed possible to give it a go.  Even if it is messed up, someone is behind it.

    For the sake of his elder brother's path, Empress Nuwa ran to make a deal with Houtu, presumably the other saints had already made arrangements.

    Roughly what is going on, Li Mu can also guess in sevens and eights.  After all, the human race was created by Nuwa. On the issue of the human race, no one has the right to speak than Empress Nuwa.

    The Supreme Sage established a human religion, and owed karma from the very beginning.  If the saints want to preach in the human race, they must also deal with the Nuwa Empress.

    It can be said that Nuwa has a lot of bargaining chips in her hands, and she can use them to make deals with the saints.  In the era when Hongjun was not out, the unity of the positions of the six sages of the prehistoric period could determine the general trend.

    After everyone talked about Fuxi's enlightenment to the emperor, then the emperor's position must belong to Fuxi.  This wave is messed up, and the big deal is to reincarnate and start again.  It's just a reshuffle of the cards, what a big deal!

    Taking advantage of the trend, he recommended Qunxian to work under Fuxi, and Li Mu acted as a spectator, playing the trick of taking the bait from the volunteers.

    Eight years passed in a blink of an eye, and the fifteen-year-old Fuxi already had the appearance of a hero. His reputation continued to spread in the land of Jiuhe, and more and more human tribes came to join him.

    The original small tribe with a population of less than 1,000 people has now grown into a super tribe with a population of more than 100,000.  In terms of population alone, it is the largest tribe of the prehistoric human race.

    With such a large population, they live entirely by hunting and gathering, and none of their clansmen were starved to death. This is inseparable from the efforts of the immortals of the three religions.

    It is because of their group of free bodyguards that the hunting team of the Fuxi tribe can be invincible, harvesting enough prey every time to ensure the tribe's ration supply.

    In the special season when there is no harvest, there will always be a group of wild beasts who choose to migrate, and they happen to pass by the territory of the Fuxi tribe, and send them to their door as rations.

    Everything is going well, there are a group of immortals helping each other secretly, not to mention that the Fuxi tribe only has a population of more than a hundred thousand, even if it is expanded ten times or a hundred times, it will not be hungry.

    Li Mu can be sure of this.  After all, in order to ensure the supply of prey, those unscrupulous guys played the big teleportation technique and sent the beasts from other regions directly.

    Everyone is rejoicing and rejoicing at the continuous prosperity of the tribe, only Fuxi, who is the leader of the tribe, is worried.

    Intuition told him that there is something wrong with the current development model of the tribe.  The production model that relies entirely on hunting to feed the tribe is too unstable.  In case of any misfortune, the game will collapse immediately.

    In addition, the mysterious offerings in the tribe who brought their own dry food also worried him.Well, it was all realized by Fuxi himself.

    Although the merits of rubbing are a little less, it is better than being safe and secure, so you don't have to worry about being pulled off the list and settling accounts after the fall.

    Bringing the special products of the tribe, Fuxi once again came to the mountain where Li Mu lived in seclusion.  It's just that this time it's different, it's no longer a bare piece, but an extra Taoist temple.

    Anyway, Fuxi had already ordered Youchao to complete the task of building a house, and all the merits and virtues have fallen.  Now there is one more building, which affects the history of the architectural development of the human race, and that is not harmful.

    "Meet the sage!"

    Facing Fuxi who was respectfully saluting, Li Mu stepped aside decisively.  Others accept it as soon as they receive it, but it's best to stay away from this big gift.

    "There is no need to be polite! I already understand why you came. The main difficulty facing the Fuxi tribe is the lack of a stable food source.

    What to do, you still have to figure out a way yourself, the leader.  I can take you around a few places, after reading it, maybe you have a different idea.  "

    While talking, the two of them have already changed the world.  In the eyes is a spider web, and there are several prey on the web.

    Looking at the tenacity of the spider silk, you can tell that this thing is definitely better than Spider-Man, and it can even trap a bison.

    In the 21st century, that would be big news that shocked the world, but the prehistoric world is ordinary and cannot be more ordinary.

    No matter what kind of creature, once it becomes a monster, its strength will exceed the limit of the creature itself, far beyond what a beast can match.

    It's just a bison caught in a spider's web, and Fuxi is also a well-informed master, so naturally he wouldn't be surprised.

    After pondering for a while, he asked uncertainly: "What does the sage mean, we can make nets to hunt?"

    Glancing at Fuxi, Li Mu nodded and shook his head again, and said in a dumbfounded way: "That's right or wrong! Go back and think about this question slowly, you will understand it.

    Now it is right for us to go to new places and see more new things.  We usually use our brains more, and we can learn a lot of knowledge from our lives.  "

    While talking and laughing, the two changed places again.  It's just that the place Fuxi took to see this time is a bit special, either wild boars mating and breeding, bison mating and breeding, or wild sheep

    Those who run on the ground have finished watching, and those who fly in the sky have not been let go.  The female bird hatches the chick, and the life is too comfortable and slowly molts, and the fat chicken with reduced flying ability.

    Li Mu even put fish fry in the small pond, and artificially accelerated the growth cycle of the fish. The small fish turned into big fish, and the pond even became crowded

    After the illusion ended, Fuxi fell into deep contemplation.  It seems to have found a solution to the tribal food crisis, but it is always a little bit worse.

    I want to ask Li Mu, but there is no sign of Li Mu now.  Typical: Flick off clothes when things are done, and hide merit and fame deeply.  The style of an expert outside the world has been directly clicked to the full level.

    Compared with the time when he came, Fuxi had a group of breeding pigs, sheep and so on when he returned.  Although a hundred years have passed, the lifespan of monsters in the prehistoric world is very long.

    Perhaps it is because the longevity substance is too rich, it is not difficult to obtain longevity in the prehistoric world.  Theoretically speaking, as long as you don't encounter catastrophe, you can live forever and see forever if you reach the Golden Immortal level.

    Therefore, in the prehistoric world, Jinxian is an important watershed.  If you cross the past, you will be regarded as a character, or else you will be an ordinary creature.

    The bigwigs in the practice world have limited their social circle to Jinxian, which also considers the factor of longevity.

    No one wants to come out of retreat once, and relatives and friends will receive a boxed meal.  If all the friends you make are long-lived and long-sighted friends, this kind of tragedy can be avoided to a large extent.

    The story that happened to Fuxi has not been hidden from the eyes of the fairies, but unfortunately they only have envy and jealousy.

    I don't know what the other saints are doing at this time, but Empress Nuwa must be watching here anyway.  They dare not perform any small moves that cross the line.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter 10: The Thrilling Emperor's Sermon

    Watching one merit after another fall, but I got nothing, and the hearts of the immortals are also full of tastes.

    For the prosperity of the Fuxi tribe, they have contributed a lot.  Not only did they escort the tribe, they also publicized Fuxi's virtuous name in the prehistoric times, and worked hard for Fuxi to ascend to the position of co-lord.

    It's a pity that after doing such a job, not only did I not get merit, but I didn't even get the simplest recognition, which is a bit embarrassing.

    Originally, everyone is the same, and they can comfort themselves: on the day Fuxi proves himself the emperor, the way of heaven will settle the settlement.

    But it's different now, Li Mu, who was wandering outside to watch the excitement, gained merits one after another.  Although most of them are humane merits and virtues, they also envy, fear and hate them.

    Many people are wondering whether their opening method is wrong. They should learn from Li Mu to maintain a high-cold attitude and detached from the outside world, instead of running to the Emperor's command to listen to the tune.

    It's too late to regret, it's too late to go to the human race layout.

    Having missed the best era of fame, it takes a lot of energy to create a great sage's identity.

    ? When they develop their reputation, not to mention sharing merits in the emperor's testimony, maybe the era of the three emperors is over.

    Staying here, even if you only get three melons and two dates, it's better than working hard for nothing.

    Years passed by, the food crisis was resolved, and the Fuxi tribe grew stronger.  The sphere of influence also continued to expand from the land of Jiuhe to the surrounding areas.

    Along with the expansion of the territory, there are more unstable factors in the territory, and the leisure time of the immortals has come to an end.

    It doesn't matter if you are busy, the worst thing is that you have nothing to do.  It doesn't matter what they are doing, as long as they make a contribution, when Fuxi proves to be the emperor in the future, they will share a share of merit.

    "My dear elders, there are ferocious beasts making trouble in the south, and the co-lord invites you all to suppress them."

    The middle-aged man said respectfully.

    Say yes, but in fact it is almost the same as an order.  If you really need someone to do something, then Fuxi should come in person.

    As high-ranking immortals, they should have put on a cold attitude and waited for Fuxi to come to ask for help in person.

    It's a pity that the interior of the Taoist door is so curled up that it can't hold the airs at all.  If you don't want to do it, others will rush to do it.

    There are never too many things like merit.  Even if the three religions of Taoism go on strike together, it is useless. Wahuang Palace, Western religion, and other powerful sects of Taoism don't mind coming to make some merit.

    In the face of merit, face is only a small problem.  What's more, it is Fuxi who is giving orders, so it is not a shameful thing.

    People were still hesitating about explaining the two teachings, Taoist Duobao had already agreed first: "Please tell the co-master, I will stop teaching disciples and deal with it immediately."

    Duobao was forced to come out to grab jobs on his own initiative.  It is prestige to have more younger brothers, but people are willing to listen to him, the big brother who cuts off the education, and that is for the sake of eating meat.

    If everyone gets nothing by assisting the emperor this time, if you want to shake people next time, there will not be so many responders.

    In order to let the younger brothers who followed him get a share, Duobao had to come out to grab the task.  The merits that can be shared by trivial matters are limited, but for low-level monks, it is not a small temptation.

    Originally a competitor, for the benefit of his younger brother, offending Guangchengzi and Xuandu, he naturally would not hesitate.

    I have to admit that Duobao is a thieves. Guangchengzi and Xuandu are dissatisfied, but they can't save face if they are asked to lose face and compete with Jiejiao for this little merit.

    The most important thing is that you don't have enough younger brothers in your hands. If you grab an errand, you can only do it yourself.

    The little merit that can be obtained by killing a few ferocious beasts casually is completely dispensable for people of their level.

    Looking at each other, the two chose to turn around and leave tacitly, leaving Duobao alone to communicate with the messenger.

    Deep down in his heart, Taoist Xuandu has already secretly calculated.  Basically, there is nothing to gain from the merits of the emperor, but the two emperors and five emperors behind cannot give up like this.

    learn from mistakes.

    Xuandu quickly summed up the main reason for this failure. Li Mu's sudden birth was only an external cause, and the most important thing was that he missed the initiative.

    The second is the xenophobia of the human race.  Originally, this was a good thing for him, as a member of the human race, logically speaking, he should have an advantage.

    It's a pity that he shouldn't have mixed up with the immortals from the beginning, especially he shouldn't have gotten too close to those disciples from the Yaozu who were born in Jiejiao.

    Human beings and demons are incompatible, even ordinary humans have bad eyesight and cannot tellA year has passed, ten years have passed, and a hundred years have passed, but Fuxi is still enlightened.

    The scene in front of him made all the saint disciples who were hiding in the dark envious.  It is a great opportunity for any monk to realize this kind of thing.

    It's not that everyone has seen a monk's epiphany, but this kind of epiphany is the first time everyone has encountered it in hundreds of years.

    It seems that Fuxi has not changed, but all the immortals know that Fuxi's realm is improving rapidly.

    ?Suddenly the earth began to change, and a huge gossip map unfolded centered on Fuxi.

    The gossip revolves around the world, Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun, and the eight trigrams are born together, endlessly, interpreting the truth of the world.

    With the passage of time, the rotating gossip did not stop, but continued to spread to the outside world, covering a wider and wider range.

    All monks who practice the way of heavenly secrets are in complicated moods now.  The emergence of innate gossip is a great opportunity for everyone, but it is also a catastrophe.

    With Fuxi, the forerunner on the avenue of secrets, their journey seemed to be a lot easier, but in fact they cut off the road ahead.

    It is no problem to continue to practice, but it is almost impossible to prove the Tao by relying on the Dao of Tianji.

    Unless someone has the confidence to beat Fuxi on the Dao of Tianji, monks who are interested in proving the Dao can start to switch to other Dao now.

    Of course, those who have this kind of trouble are monks above Daluo.  Ordinary little monks don't even have the qualifications to participate in the Taoism.

    "My way is done!"

    Following the utterance of these four words, Fuxi's cultivation realm jumped back to the quasi-sage realm, and the cultivation base of the previous seal also merged into one again at this moment.

    Everyone knows that Fuxi has changed, the former demon emperor Fuxi no longer exists, and now only the human race Fuxi remains.

    The originally illusory emperor's career has now become within reach.  Looking nostalgicly at the prehistoric land, the heaven and earth are filled with auspiciousness, and the power of endless merit falls from the sky.

    Most of them fell on Fuxi, and a small part scattered all over the prehistoric region.  All those who have made great contributions to the great prosperity of the human race now have a share.

    Li Mu, who is far away in Huashan, is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary.  The merits shared by one person almost catch up with the sum of other people.

    Of course, it is incomparable with Fuxi as the protagonist, not even 10% of his merits.  However, Li Mu was still very satisfied. It was unexpected to be able to earn so much, any more would cause trouble.

    "The emperor testified!"

    The monks who witnessed all of this opened their mouths wide.  It came so fast that people couldn't react at all.

    Especially the disciples of the sages were even more shocked.  Even the power of merit that falls on the body has become unscented at this moment.

    ? According to the original plan, it was necessary to build an altar, and after offering sacrifices to the saints and being canonized by the saints, the emperor would return to his throne.

    But the current situation is obviously different. Fuxi, who has recovered his memory, is obviously not going to follow the script, and has turned on the mode of preaching in advance.

    It is impossible to stop it. Both the Dao of Heaven and the Dao of Humanity have recognized it. Whoever dares to take action is against the sky.

    Fuxi's cultivation has also been promoted to a special level, surpassing many quasi-sages, but still far from a saint.

    On Shouyang Mountain, the Taishang Saint's face was terribly gloomy, but he returned to normal in an instant.

    In Kunlun Mountains, the primitive sage was also full of anger, but in the end he held back and did not attack.

    On Jinao Island, Zhu Xian's sword energy soared into the sky, and soon returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

    On Mount Sumeru, the two saints of the Western religion no longer had the compassionate look of the past, and a wave of demonic energy rose to the sky, but they were quickly suppressed by the Buddha's light.

    It can be said that except for the one from Wa Palace who is now smiling, the five sages of the Great Desolation are all very dissatisfied with Fuxi's actions.

    It's just that it's a done deal. It has become an established fact that the emperor does not worship saints and does not accept saint canonization.

    Everyone is a self-cultivated chess player, and you have to admit that your skills are not as good as others.  If you suffer a loss this time, you will make up for it next time.

    In Mount Hua, Li Mu, who was watching Fuxi's demonstration, was also stunned.  He never dreamed that his butterfly effect would be so great.

    ? It seems that omitting a program is nothing, but in fact the meaning is quite different.

    Without accepting the canonization of the prehistoric saints, the emperor's career exists independently.  Not bound by saints, no need to pay protection fees.

    In a sense, Fuxi, who holds the title of emperor, can also be regarded as a saint of humanity.  Although the strength is not as good as the Six Sages, they are not far behind in terms of status.

    As for offending the Great and Desolate Five Sages, it is not worth mentioning in front of Dao Dao.

    Anyway, the saint will have nothing to do with him for a while, as long as he does not lose his career, he is safe.  If one day there is no career position, then hide in Wa Palace.

    For the human race, this is also a great benefit. The situation under the complete control of the saint has finally torn a hole.

    It's a pity that the saints have already reacted, and they will definitely pay more attention to the remaining two emperors and five emperors.  Of course, the probability of them getting out of the game is not high.

    Without Fuxi's background, even if the opportunity is presented, there is no way to grasp it.

    ,?? can be regarded as a saint of humanity.  Although the strength is not as good as the Six Sages, they are not far behind in terms of status.

    As for offending the Great and Desolate Five Sages, it is not worth mentioning in front of Dao Dao.

    Anyway, the saint will have nothing to do with him for a while, as long as he does not lose his career, he is safe.  If one day there is no career position, then hide in Wa Palace.

    For the human race, this is also a great benefit. The situation under the complete control of the saint has finally torn a hole.

    It's a pity that the saints have already reacted, and they will definitely pay more attention to the remaining two emperors and five emperors.  Of course, the probability of them getting out of the game is not high.

    Without Fuxi's background, even if the opportunity is presented, there is no way to grasp it.

    ?

 Text Chapter Eleven: The Conspiracy of Xuandu

    ?As the Emperor ruled the world, the great prosperity of the human race became out of control.  The food crisis was alleviated, and the settled human race broke out with extraordinary enthusiasm for childbearing.

    In less than a hundred years, the population has more than tripled.  Human races appeared in most of the eastern prehistoric areas.

    With the development of the race, the luck of the human race is also rising.  All kinds of problems that accompany it also follow one after another.

    Everyone is waiting, waiting for a new hero to appear and lead the human race to a new era of glory.

    The most eye-catching thing is the Taoist Temple that blooms everywhere. Almost all human settlements have Taoist temples, which quickly occupy the mainstream beliefs of the human race.

    Before the official preaching started, the luck came rolling in, and the Sanqing sages were confused for a while.

    The tap powder is too strong. While he is happy, the Sanqing sage is also worried.

    Although the Sanqing Temple worships the Sanqing, the thoughts spread in it are very different from the three Taoisms of Taoism.  It can be regarded as a hodgepodge of the teachings of the three religions, and then we have carried out innovations.

    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, Sanqing gathered again.  There is only one theme for this gathering, how to deal with the issue of the Three Cleansing Views?

    In front of the sage, the origins of the Sanqing Temple are all clear.  They were all created by the human monks who listened to the Tao in Kunlun Mountain in the past, and Li Mu had the most disciples and grandchildren among them.

    Originally, this was also one of the plans of the Sanqing sages, but I didn't expect that these guys who listened to the preaching preached so hard, and they almost finished their work before they started.

    If this situation continues, the sage disciples can save on preaching.  If the teachings of the Three Cleansing Concept are the same as theirs, then surely it will be a success.

    Lie down and win, everyone likes it.  It's a pity that there are no ifs, and the Sanqing Temple is a hodgepodge.

    ? If the Three Cleans Views are a little bit more deviant, that's easy to do, just suppress it and reshape the orthodoxy.

    It is a pity that the teachings of Sanqingguan are mostly found in the three teachings of Taoism.  Even if it is not directly applied, there is a certain relationship.

    No matter how you look at it, it cannot be a cult.  A saint also needs face, and he can't do such a shameless thing.

    After all, it is their Sanqing that people worship, and the teachings they spread also come from the Three Religions.  Even if there is a slight deviation, it is only a matter of personal understanding.

    There is no standard answer, so naturally you can't make a mistake.  If deviations in understanding are sins, then no one would dare to worship them.

    "This was originally our plan, but there was a slight deviation. I thought they would learn one of the three teachings, but I didn't expect them to learn all of them.

    If you are not good at learning, you will not be able to understand it for a while.  Some inaccuracies are normal and just right for the common man.  We cannot expect everyone to understand the true meaning of our Dao.

    Forget it, let them go!  "

    The Supreme Sage spoke first.

    The human religion is only a single seedling, and it has also practiced the way of inaction. It is counted on Xuandu to preach, and it is estimated that the human religion will be cut off from time to time on the secular path.

    Although the teachings of Sanqingguan are confusing, they bring together the three Taoisms.  The merits of preaching were divided by the people below, but luck still went to the hands of Sanqing sages.

    It's just that this is an average distribution, and the shares of the three saints are all the same.  In the era when the Sanqing had not yet separated, it was obviously no problem to do so.

    Yuanyuan and Tongtian have ideas and want to prove that their teachings are more correct.  However, considering Sanqing's countless friendships, this kind of words can only be thought in the heart, and there is no way to say it directly.

    "Brother is right. Although there are misunderstandings in the teachings of the Three Purities, but with their aptitude and understanding, they can only do so far.

    We wait for the real core of the Dao, which can only be comprehended by those with deep roots.  Although they have only a half-knowledge, they still have a good starting point, and they know how to promote my Dao of Sanqing.  "

    The original sage laughed.

    The understanding deviation is good, which just proves the superiority of teaching and teaching.  It would be a denial of his teaching if everyone could fully comprehend their teachings.

    "Eldest brother and second brother both said that, so I naturally have no objection. No matter how well we comprehend the teachings of the Sanqing Temple, I still spread my name of Sanqing in the human race.

    In the future, if we preach, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.  It¡¯s better to take them under the door¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Tongtian to finish speaking, the original sage hurriedly stopped and said, "Third brother, this must never happen! Everyone has their own destiny, and this kind of thing cannot be forced."

    Don't panic, if you don't stop now and let the sage Tongtian toss, all the secular views of the three cleans will become a teaching

    If the operation is good, Xuandu can also be allowed to push the cylinder in front.  If he wants to become a big brother of Taoism, he will face this kind of thing sooner or later, and it is not a trick.

    "Fellow Daoists of Xuandu have arrogance. Since this is the case, Taihua will no longer keep it. The main tribes of the Great Desolation have martial arts monks, and the poor Daoists still have some influence on them. It is not difficult to influence the emperor. What are you going to do?"  Did you hide it from the disciples of the saints?"

    After hearing Li Mu's words, Xuandu suddenly became enlightened.  Now when he finally competed for the merits of the emperor, why did they lose so badly.

    The relationship has been arranged from the very beginning.  The fact that the Emperor cannot move does not mean that he cannot turn the people around him into his own.

    As the ancestor of martial arts and the most well-known great sage of the human race, it couldn't be easier to influence some small monks.

    ?From childhood to adulthood, people have to be instilled with the idea of ??"sages are awesome", and the emperor will inevitably be affected.  After hearing and seeing, the deified Li Mu naturally possessed a unique status.

    It is only natural to ask for advice when encountering problems.  However, Li Mu still has goods in his stomach, which can solve the problem.

    If it were put in the hands of ordinary disciples of saints, I am afraid that even if the merits were sent to their door, they would not be able to eat it.  If you can't come up with a practical strategy to solve the problem, how can you talk about sharing merits?

    "So that's the case. It seems that Xuandu came to the right place this time. Without the help of Daoist Taihua, Xuandu really doesn't know how to face the Emperor.

    ? When it comes to the way of governing the world, no one in this world can compare with Fellow Daoist Taihua.  With the help of Taoist friends, it must be no problem for the Emperor to prove the Tao smoothly.

    As for other saint disciples, there are not a few monsters entrenched in the territory of the human race, as long as they are kept busy.  "

    ?

 Text Chapter Twelve, The Beginning of the Great Prosperity of Taoism

    Time flies, since Huashan conspired, the two quickly split up and acted.

    It is not that simple to make the emperor jump off the chessboard.  Not to mention jumping out of the saint's control, without the saint's permission, it is a difficult problem to prove the Tao.

    As the administrator of the Dao of Heaven, the saint has great power in the prehistoric world.  The will of the saint can even affect the change of the number of days to a certain extent.

    Not everyone is Fuxi, not only does he have enough background accumulation, but there is also a sage sister who handles everything ahead of time.

    As an existence that often deals with the Dao of Heaven, Li Mu's understanding of the Dao of Heaven is far deeper than ordinary people.  Even if it is not the same way of heaven, the essence of the core is still similar.

    The way of heaven is fair, as long as the contribution to the world is large enough, even without the consent of the administrator, it can also be recognized by the way of heaven.

    It's just that in this way, the demand for merit is much greater.  For the emperor, it is undoubtedly a big challenge.

    What's more, the saint's disciples are still watching, and when the merits of the emperor are almost accumulated, they will urge the emperor to prove the way according to the will of the saint.

    Even if you Xuandu is doing things internally, it can only delay a little bit, and it is impossible to fool around for too long.

    Therefore, following the path of the emperor's certification, not only to obtain great merit, but also to obtain great merit by surprise, so as to catch the disciples of the two sects by surprise.

    Fortunately, it is the disciples of the sage who are playing chess, not the sage himself.  Otherwise, Li Muzhen is not sure that he can complete the plan under the eyes of the saint.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the Emperor of the Earth had not yet been born, and the sage did not look over, Li Mu had already begun to quietly deploy in various tribes of the human race.

    ?Because of the butterfly effect, whether the emperor of the land was born in the land of Lieshan like a myth or legend, Li Mu was not sure, so he was forced to cast the net widely.

    Throughout the whole time, the benefits of having many disciples and grandchildren appeared.  As long as there is an order, there will be plenty of people going down to run errands.

    Just when Li Mu was hesitating whether to go to the land of Lieshan for a stay, the bell of Kunlun Mountain rang suddenly.  This familiar voice and familiar melody are clearly notifying that the sage of the Sanqing will preach in Kunlun Mountain a hundred years later.

    Being able to transmit the sound of the bell from Kunlun Mountain to Huashan Mountain, and complete the information transmission in preparation, the bell is obviously not an ordinary thing.

    Even if it is not as good as the Chaos Clock, it is still a rare innate spiritual treasure.  Not only is the sound transmission ability strong, but it can also carry out accurate personnel screening. The bell can only be heard by those who are destined, or those who the sage wants to notify.

    Only a sage has such arrogance to use Xiantian Lingbao as a communication talisman.  Poor ghosts like Li Mu have spent tens of thousands of years in the wilderness, but they have never seen the shadow of the Xiantian Lingbao.

    In fact, most of the prehistoric monks have never had the chance to see what an innate spirit treasure looks like in their entire lives, let alone obtain an innate spirit treasure.

    "Tao" must be listened to.  After so many years of digestion, Li Mu has already digested the avenues recorded in the jade plate to a great extent.

    If there is no breakthrough in cultivation, it is because Li Mu is deliberately suppressing it.  Intuition told him that he should not break through too quickly, otherwise he would regret it in the future.

    As a monk who embarked on the path of law, Li Mu didn't pay much attention to the realm of immortality.

    Realm is not equal to strength, but the comprehension of laws can be transformed into strength immediately.  After so many years of hard work, Li Mu has comprehended many laws.

    It's just that most of the rules are just getting started, and the typical blog is not good.  Even the deepest comprehension of the law of water has only comprehended less than one level.

    Theoretically speaking, if one can comprehend all the laws of the prehistoric world, it is equivalent to obtaining Pangu's Dao Fruit, and it may even go a step further.

    But this is only in theory.  It is not easy to comprehend the laws. It is difficult to comprehend a law, let alone comprehend the three thousand innate Dao laws, as well as several acquired laws.

    No matter how much he cheated, Li Mu didn't think he could succeed.  It's just that the road to the great road is in front of us, and we can't stop moving forward because of difficulties.

    By the time Li Mu finished dealing with the matter in hand and arrived at Kunlun Mountain, the mountain was already full of voices.

    Maybe it was due to a coincidence, or maybe it was because of the saint's deliberate control. This time the Kunlun Mountain preaching was different from the previous monster monks who dominated, and now the number of human monks is obviously more.

    The seemingly inconspicuous small changes are actually heralding the arrival of the era of the human race.  After all, compared with the monster race with mixed fish and dragons and internal conflicts, the human race with a single structure is obviously more suitable for preaching.

    In order to practice their own way, it is not surprising that the saints choose the human race as the protagonist of the world.  If there is a better choice, Li?Li Mu didn¡¯t know what to say besides the sentence that time is not worth money in the prehistoric times.

    Waiting for decades is just a trivial matter. Enlightenment has always been a matter of longer time and greater gains.  The three saints didn't express their opinions, and the others had to hold back no matter what they thought.

    Unless they are tired of work, no one will do anything on this occasion.

    "They are all awake, so now I will announce two news.

    First, you and others are predestined people with my three religions of Taoism, and now you can choose whether to enter my Sanqing sect wall.

    Second, Taihuazi founded martial arts, which complements the basic cultivation method of my Xuanmen, and can be the ancestor of my Xuanmen martial arts.  "

    Following the words of the Taishang Shengren, the field quickly exploded.

    The first news is not bad, all disciples of the sage have heard about it.  The "ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts" is a bit shocking, and everyone didn't know anything about it beforehand.

    Joy, envy, jealousy, annoyance There are all kinds of emotions on the court.

    Before everyone can react, Kunlun Mountain has been shrouded in endless auspiciousness, and it has quickly spread to the entire prehistoric land. The instigator is the protagonist Li Mu.

    All the great powers in the prehistoric world have obtained the secrets from the way of heaven-the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts was born, and there is still a master.

    Obviously, the position has already been conceived in the way of heaven, and the appointment of Sanqing sages has only accelerated this process.

    Along with the establishment of the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, the originally thriving Xuanmen luck became more and more prosperous.  Like a dragon raising its head, it may soar into the sky at any time.

    Everyone knows that the era of Taoism has come.

    ?

 Text Chapter Thirteen, Planning the Emperor

    After thousands of years of planning, Li Mu was also very excited when he harvested it.

    The fall of the "Ancestor of Xuanmen Martial Arts" means that his life will be guaranteed for a long time in the future.

    Maybe the saint doesn't care about his life and death, but he has to care about the rise and fall of Taoist luck.  At least in the prehistoric world, no one dared to attack him easily.

    Of course, this does not mean absolute security.  If you really offend someone, they will still not be polite.  It can't be killed directly, but it is still possible to be beaten half to death.

    As long as there is a good reason for the shot, the saint will not interfere.

    If you don't know how to live and die, let alone him, the "ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts", even the most powerful Xuanmen Heavenly Emperor in the background will be sent into reincarnation to experience calamity.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth to thank the Sanqing sages, a divine sword fell from the sky and fell directly into Li Mu's hands.

    Fortunately, it fell into the hand, not the top of the head, otherwise Li Mu doubted whether he could continue to sit here.

    I have to admit that it is really important to have a backer in the prehistoric world, and only after selling one's body to the Taoist sect can one have the "extreme innate spiritual treasure" to recognize the master.

    I just don't know whether this divine sword was given by Tiandao or the one from Zixiao Palace.  Anyway, this congenital spirit treasure engraved with the words "Martial Arts Sword" is the body-protecting treasure of the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts.

    Through the information transmitted by the Lingbao, Li Mu figured out the origin of this innate Lingbao.  Without any accidents, it was another selfless dedication of three thousand Chaos Demon Gods.

    Li Mu doesn't care about which demon god contributed it.  Anyway, no matter who it is, it is impossible for him to know it.

    In fact, most of the innate spirit treasures in the prehistoric world were contributed by the Chaos Demon Gods, and a small part was contributed by Pangu.

    It's just that the Chaos Demon God died too badly during the creation of the world, and even the treasures in his hands were robbed, and they were reduced to fragments one after another.

    In contrast, the few treasures in Pangu's hands should be preserved much more completely, and the quality of the evolved Lingbao will naturally be much higher.

    Judging from the number of innate spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world, Li Mu has reason to believe that there are still many spiritual treasures that have not yet appeared, or have been collected by others.

    After all, there were three thousand Chaos Demon Gods killed by CD Gu, and countless Chaos creatures died.  Looking at the strange races in the prehistoric world, one can know how many things Pangu did when he opened the sky.

    Regardless of ordinary chaotic creatures, there are no weak ones among the three thousand chaotic demon gods, and the weakest ones will not be weaker than the quasi-sages in the prehistoric world.

    Otherwise, he would not be worthy of the title of Demon God at all.  After all, the chaos was extremely dangerous, and creatures below Da Luo could not survive at all.

    With so many strong people, it is not possible that they are all poor ghosts.  One or two guys with one hand can evolve tens of thousands of innate spirit treasures, which is far from comparable to the number of spirit treasures in the prehistoric world.

    This "martial arts sword" of myself is proof, if he, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, was not born, it is estimated that this divine sword would never appear in the world.

    Of course, it is also possible to appear under a different name.  The right to name the Xiantian Lingbao is in the hands of Tiandao, and it can evolve into whatever Lingbao needs to be evolved into.

    Facing everyone's envious eyes, Li Mu put away the martial arts sword decisively.  It's really too much hatred, and there are not many top-grade innate spirit treasures even in the hands of saints.

    These days, the disciples of the sages are not high in cultivation, and the sages of the Sanqing did not wantonly distribute the treasures. Those who can get an innate spirit treasure are local tyrants, let alone the best innate spirit treasure.

    Fortunately, this is the standard spirit treasure of the "Ancestor of Xuanmen Martial Arts". Before the "professional position" is lost, no one dares to take the risk of offending Xuanmen, otherwise Li Mu would not dare to leave Kunlun Mountain again.

    "Taihua, thank you saint!"

    While speaking, Li Mu bowed to the Sanqing sage.

    Thank you is second, the key is to show your loyalty to the three big brothers, and I will follow you from now on.  In the face of big right and wrong, you will never lose the chain.

    As for whether to obey the command and implement it to that step, it depends on the specific situation. The key is to see whether the positions of the Sanqing sages are consistent.

    Li Mu's words made a good start, and a group of monks who reacted immediately bowed down and said, "Meet the three leaders!"

    Obviously, whether the free choice in Taishang Sheng's mouth is to enter the Sanqing sect is a single-choice question in the eyes of everyone.

    Although it is a bit regrettable not to be able to worship a sage as a teacher, there is also an advantage of not being a teacher, that is, they can listen to any preaching of the Sanqing sages.

    theTrees grow out of the soil, if there is a way to make countless mulberry trees and various fruit trees grow in the soil, we can weave countless cloths and have inexhaustible fruits"

    After listening to Little Shennong's explanation, Li Mu was hit hard.  Sure enough, those who can prove the Three Emperors are all perverts, Fuxi is like this, and so is Shennong now.

    From the mode of thinking about the problem, it can be seen that the future life of this little guy in front of him will definitely not be ordinary.

    After secretly sighing, Li Mu asked with a smile: "So have you figured out a solution?"

    Little Shennong, who was originally immersed in the beautiful illusion, suddenly lost his expression, and said with a rather unwilling face: "No!

    However, I believe that one day I will be able to figure out a way.  It's a pity that people in the tribe don't believe me, they always say that I'm whimsical.  "

    After a pause, little Shennong turned his eyes to Li Mu, and asked expectantly: "Sage, they all say that you are the most knowledgeable and powerful person, you must know how to make mulberry trees, fruit trees,   the way?"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Mu held back his smile, and said without humility: "That's natural!"

    "So¡­¡­"

    Before little Shennong finished speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "Don't think about it, I won't tell you. You need to solve this problem yourself.

    Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives for self-improvement.

    Our human race was able to gain a foothold in the prehistoric times, relying on the joint efforts of generations of people, we have today's signs of great prosperity.

    If there is anything, let me finish it.  You lie on the credit books of your ancestors all day long, dreaming and dying, isn't our human race hopeless?  "

    In fact, Li Mu is secretly complaining now.  Although the merit is good, but now he really doesn't want it!

    Without enough accumulation, the emperor needs much more merit than the emperor if he wants to succeed in proving the way.  It will be even more difficult if they are divided by him.

    Li Mu is following the path of law, and the greatest effect of merit on him is self-protection.  Now that the "ancestor of Xuanmen Martial Dao" has been established, his own safety is guaranteed, and the need for merit is naturally not so great.

    It cannot be taught directly, but it is still necessary to guide secretly.  Now in the realm of the human race, there are a group of immortals shining, all of them are looking for Qianlong to place their bets, and we can't let other people take away the merits of the emperor.

    ?Compared to later generations, Fulongting in the Emperor's Era was relatively safe.  Anyway, the comparison is the contribution to the human race, there is no need to fight, and there is no tragic "do or die".

    Everyone has the guts to toss, so many people participate, naturally there will be no shortage of smart people.  It is not surprising that a few meritorious things have been done.

    Of course, if the assistant Qianlong had a major accident, he would never be able to run away under the implication of cause and effect.

    "Thank you sage for your advice, Shennong understands what to do!"

    ?

 Text Chapter Fourteen, see also Transactions

    Qianlong was everywhere, sharing a lot of firepower for Li Mu.  However, in order to reduce unnecessary troubles, he still took Shennong away from the Lieshan tribe, setting a historical precedent for study tours.

    Just planting trees, how can it be worthy of the name of "Shen Nong".  At the very least, the era of farming must be created, and the five grains must be produced together.

    Of course, medical skills are also indispensable.  As one of the Three Sovereigns, it wouldn't work if you didn't have the housekeeping skills.

    As for the opening of the mutual market, the invention of currency can also be arranged.  The art of making pottery and metallurgy, cutting tung and smelting silk to make qin and se, making hemp into cloth, and cutting wood into bows can also be arranged.

    Whether or not to come up with more things depends on how big the demand for the Emperor's Proving Dao is.  If it is not necessary, Li Mu does not want to steal the achievements of the future emperor.

    After all, the development of the human race requires a process, and blindly chasing merit is putting the cart before the horse.

    What's more, products that transcend the times may not necessarily be able to obtain merit, and it is more likely to usher in endless karma.

    For example: In the prehistoric period of industrial civilization, not to mention the lack of merit, God's punishment will be arranged first.

    ? In essence, if you want to gain merit from the heavenly realm, you must do things that are beneficial to the world; if you want to gain merit from the human realm, you must do things that are beneficial to the human realm.

    Now that the three emperors and five emperors of the human race can obtain the merits of heaven and earth, it is also because the human race is gaining the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth, which is beneficial to the further development of heaven and earth.

    ? If there is an accident in the middle, and the human race becomes the protagonist of the world, it will no longer be beneficial to the development of the world, or even hinder the development of the world, then not only the merits of the heaven and the earth will be lost, but even the protagonist of the world will be lost.

    Compared with the merits of heaven, the merits of humanity are easier to obtain, but the prehistoric world is ruled by the heavens after all, and the merits of humanity cannot offset the karma of heaven.

    It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.  What's more, the human race still doesn't have thousands of volumes of books, and even the enlightenment textbooks are "Martial Arts" compiled by Li Mu.

    A typical martial arts practice starts from a child, and the spirit of martial arts is leveraged, which fully fits the essence of "the strong are respected" in the prehistoric world.

    Stopping along the way, Shennong is like a curious baby, constantly making various attempts and keeping records.

    In order to change the monotonous eating habits of the tribe, Shennong kept looking for edible plants.  Especially when encountering unfamiliar plants, you always have to verify whether they are edible.

    Of course, with Li Mu's teachings, the opening mode of Shennong Tasting Baicao has also evolved. First use small animals as experimental products, and only after making sure that you don't ask questions will you start it yourself.

    He suffered a lot, but in the end he didn't get poisoned and died, which made Li Mu feel relieved.

    If an accident happened, he wouldn't have the face to go to hell to find someone.  Although the Patriarch of Xuanmen Martial Arts has a great reputation, the Underworld is still the territory of the Pingxin Empress.

    Now the sage has not yet entered the underworld, all the ghosts and gods are appointed by Empress Pingxin, and are rarely influenced by the outside world.

    In the past twenty years, the five grains have not yet been found, but many edible wild fruits and vegetables have been discovered.

    The legendary "Shen Nong's Materia Medica" also records the medicinal properties of hundreds of medicinal materials, and it is estimated that the compilation will be completed soon.

    Seeing this scene, Li Muxuan felt relieved a lot.  You can be sure, he didn't find the wrong person.

    In contrast, the group of immortals who bet around is a tragedy.  Assisting the Emperor is easy to say, but it is troublesome to operate in detail.

    All of them are focusing on the governance of the tribe, and they have not grasped the essence of the "Emperor of the Earth" at all.  Because Xianfan has different ideas, many jokes were made.

    However, the disciples of the saints are full of smart people. After the initial failure, they still performed well in the subsequent tribal governance process.

    It's a pity that these mediocre performances don't make much contribution to the entire human race.  If they wanted Qianlong, who was assisted by them, to become the co-lord of the human race, no one else would agree!

    ?The electoral system is popular among the human race these days. Only by making great contributions to the human race can it be possible to win the support of many human tribes.

    Li Mu, who did not interfere with the direction of progress, but only acted as a guard, followed Shen Nong, who traveled around by feeling, to a large formation.

    "Sage, I feel there is a chance inside."

    Seeing the excited Shennong, Li Mu secretly rolled his eyes.  Does this need to be nonsense, he, a bystander, has sensed it.

    This kind of thing is indispensable, and it is impossible for the Lord who can prove the Three Emperors without a chance.

    ?Compared to Fuxi's opportunity automatically delivered to the door, Shennong's opportunity has to be found by himself, which is already considered a low match.

    "Then you can go in and look for it yourself. I'll watch outside and won't let anyone: The monks who are interested in proving the way have formed a hatred for blocking the way.

    No one can afford this karma except the saint.

    The sage didn't make a direct move, that's because "Tianyan fourty-nine, escape one".  Even if the way of heaven leaves a glimmer of life for all living beings, the sage of the way of heaven is no exception.

    Unless it involves one's own Dao, most of the time, the saint will not do things absolutely.

    If it weren't for this, there wouldn't be so many hidden powers in the prehistoric world.  If the saint is really calculating, it is simply not something that monks under Hunyuan can resist.

    As a defender of the prehistoric order, the saint still has a bottom line, and generally will not cross the line.

    After thinking it over clearly, Li Mu asked with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Guangcheng, what you want to get from Pindao, you can't just sell a favor, right?"

    Obviously, Li Mu is self-aware.  Although his favor is not cheap, it is obviously not enough to impress Guang Chengzi.

    After a pause, Guangchengzi said slowly: "Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Taihua, the poor Taoist just wants to share a share of merit.

    Fellow Daoists have obtained the merits of two generations of emperors, as well as the career status of the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, so there is not much demand for merits and luck in the future.

    But Pindao is different, he has been busy for countless years and still has nothing.  Even the juniors below are quite critical of me as a senior brother, and urgently need a meritorious deed to consolidate their status.

    The era of the emperor of the earth has been missed. In the next era of the emperor of the emperor, Pindao wants to become the teacher of the emperor of the emperor, so he hopes to help the Taoist friends of Taihua.

    In return, Guang Chengzi is willing to contribute his own strength to fellow Taoist's plan.

    It just so happens that Fellow Daoists are being targeted by everyone, and after the Emperor Dihuang proves the Dao, Fellow Daoists of Xuandu will also be exposed. It is inconvenient for you to come forward for many things, so Guang Chengzi can do it for you.  "

    It has to be admitted that Guang Chengzi's success in being able to leave a great name in myths and legends is by no means accidental.

    Being a teacher of the emperor is a high-risk job. If you do not operate well and get involved in the cause and effect, you will die without a place to die.

    Not only must the bet be precise, but also be able to really make great efforts in the process of Renhuang's testimony, and be recognized by the Renhuang.

    If you just take the name and don't work hard, then what you forge is not the friendship between master and student, but will incur the resentment of the emperor.

    The position determines the ass. If Guang Chengzi becomes the teacher of the Emperor, he will naturally help the Emperor with all his strength in order to maximize his benefits.

    No matter how good the master is, he can't hinder the disciple's way.  In a sense, Guang Chengzi was on the same side as Li Mu and Xuan Du from the moment he set his sights on the position of the Master of the Human Sovereign.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Fifteen, Chess Pieces, Chessboard

    Li Mu didn't know whether it was a profit or a loss by exchanging the Human Emperor's teacher for an ally.

    However, if the Three Emperors can jump out of the chessboard, the human race must have made a profit.  If after the big clan became the protagonist of the world, the Three Emperors accumulated enough merit and fortune to become a saint of humanity, that would be the real blood earning.

    It's just that this time is a bit long, and there are not many accumulations of calamities. The human race who has taken away most of the benefits from the saints of heaven cannot support a saint of humanity, let alone three.

    Theoretically speaking, Fuxi has the highest probability of proving the Tao.  In addition to his own accumulation and the luck blessing of the human race, he can also get the sponsorship of the Nuwa Empress.

    For the remaining two, we will have to wait.  But relatively speaking, the probability of the three emperors of the human race proving the Dao is still the greatest in the wild.

    Those who do not plan for the eternal life are not enough for a short time.  This layout is destined to be protracted.  Xuandu can wait, Guangchengzi dares to bet, Li Mu will naturally not lack patience.

    Without any surprise, Shennong became the second co-lord to be announced by many human tribes after the promotion of farming technology in the human race.

    The scene was harmonious. Compared with other competitors, Shennong's advantage was too great.  The merits are in front of you, enough to convince everyone.

    The opening of the farming era was just the beginning, and then "Shen Nong's Herbal Classic" came into being, blessing countless ordinary people.

    The immortals were dumbfounded. A book recording the medicinal properties of plants and trees can actually gain merit?

    Many people find that their brains are not enough to keep up with this era, and it feels like the whole world is crazy.

    Immortals don't get sick, and they don't know what "medicine" is at all.  In the world of practice, there are probably only "dao of poison", "dao of plague" and "dao of alchemy" that have anything to do with "the way of medicine".

    The misunderstanding in cognition taught the fairies a lesson.  Perhaps this is also the real intention of the sage to send his disciples into the world to practice, and seeking merit is second.

    After all, compared to the large number of saint disciples, the merits of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are all added together, which is not enough.

    Most disciples of saints are doomed to gain nothing, and only a few lucky ones can get a little bit of merit.

    The Emperor's Era was okay, he could take action to protect the human tribe, and clean up some restless monsters and beasts by the way.

    It will be a tragedy in the era of the emperor. The slightly well-known monsters and fierce beasts in the territory of the human race are almost killed by everyone, and the remaining rising beasts can be handled by the human race themselves.

    What's more, the group of monks who came back from listening to the sermon in Kunlun Mountain were not idlers.  They were particularly active in eliminating troubles for the Emperor.

    If you can use your own people, you don't bother outsiders. This is a fine tradition of the human race.  As a result, all the sage disciples lost their jobs and became completely bystanders.

    The general trend is like this, and it cannot be shaken by manpower.  In the Emperor's Era, neither major external disputes nor internal conflicts broke out, and there were too few places where force was needed.

    Watching Shennong open up helplessly, the immortals could only complain secretly.  Deep down in their hearts, they complained more than once that Li Mu did too well, and directly filled up Shennong's skills without giving them a chance to intervene.

    In fact, if they really let them intervene, I'm afraid they will only help more and more.  If you can't let go of the fairy airs and integrate into the life of the human race, how can you know what the human race needs most?

    Not only Li Mu was complained about, but even Xuandu was criticized.  In order to divert the attention of the immortals and create opportunities for Li Mu, Xuandu has been very active in recent years.

    ?While wandering in the prehistoric, at the same time secretly creating momentum for various potential dragons, fooling the fairies into being fooled.

    Looking at the results, we can see that there are not one or two Taoist disciples who have been cheated miserably, but all of them are working for nothing for human tribes everywhere.

    Assisting the emperor and assisting a tribal leader are two completely different concepts.  The former can get the merits of humanity and heaven, while the latter is purely a symbolic gain of luck feedback.

    After the end of the era of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and before the opening of the Conferred Gods and Slaying Tribulation, all the disciples of the saints retreated and practiced hard one after another, and rarely got involved in the replacement of the human race's regime, which is enough to explain many problems.

    Of course, being able to deceive people is also a skill.  It's even more powerful if you cheat someone, and the other party doesn't know what happened.

    Obviously, Xuandu performed very well.  Countless people have been tricked, and although the criticism he has attracted is not small, no one suspects that he and Li Mu are in collusion.

    It is estimated that seeing this scene, the Supreme Saint should be very satisfied.  Tie Hanhan didn't live long in the prehistoric times, and it was better to be able to deceive others without anyone noticing it, than to be deceived by others.

    &nMostly, Taihuazi was favored by the luck of the human race. If he hadn't missed the opportunity at the wrong time, maybe the third emperor would be his.  "

    In the era of the Emperor of the Earth, Chanjiao lost the battle, but in the era of the Emperor, Chanjiao may become the biggest winner, and the primitive sages had reasons to be ashamed.

    ?It seems to be praising Li Mu, but in fact it is secretly instilling a set of theories to explain the teachings to Tongtian-disciples must have a deep foothold.

    The effect is naturally ineffective. If the things that a saint recognizes can be easily changed, then he is not a saint.

    The era of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors has just begun, and Jujiao is far from the era.  As long as elite disciples emerge next, it is not considered a failure.

    Anyway, the training mode of his cut-off teaching is different from the two teachings of human interpretation, and he doesn't pursue all-round talents. He only needs a small number of disciples to stand out.

    Sooner or later is not important, the key depends on the final result.  Only disciples who can learn from experience and lessons after experiencing setbacks have real training value.

    "Big Brother, Second Brother, according to the agreement, we only promised that the Wu Clan would get a Human Emperor, but we didn't promise that the Earth Emperor would also escape.

    Unless Houtuken increases the bargaining chip, this matter needs to be redefined.  Being slapped in the face one after another, we can't live with our face!  "

    Just by hearing the tone of the Tongtian sage, it is clear that he did not take these issues seriously.  The so-called detachment is only for ordinary beings, and it is another situation in front of saints.

    "All sages are ants" in the prehistoric world, well deserved.  If you don't testify and become holy, you will never know the power of a saint.

    The Supreme Saint on the side shook his head and said: "It's okay, let these little guys make a fuss first! We will take action now, isn't it to dispel their enthusiasm.

    What's more, the human race is now in the process of soaring into the sky, and it is not suitable to suppress it.  After the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors come out and the luck of the human race is stable, it will not be too late for me to make trouble again.

    The plans of Xuandu and Taihuazi have been exposed, and then everyone else is prepared, and it will not be so simple to continue.

    Just to test the limits of their abilities, and by the way, also put a little pressure on other disciples to push everyone's potential.  "

    "Brother is right. After all, they are still too young and think about the problem too simply. They actually think that we are preventing the Three Emperors from preaching.

    If it were so easy to prove Hunyuan, we wouldn't be the only ones in the prehistoric world.  Even if we don't make any restrictions, the three emperors of the human race can't break through without a big chance.

    Simply give them a chance to let everyone know that it is not me and other saints who want to prevent people from becoming enlightened, it is really their own lack of strength.  "

    The original sage said lightly.

    As a person with vested interests, it is a matter of course to prevent latecomers from sharing the cake.

    It can be said that it is too difficult to prove the Dao Hunyuan, including the six sages of the prehistoric and desolate, they all became saints first, and then with the help of the Heavenly Dao, they successfully proved the Dao Hunyuan successfully.

    Putting it on other people, proving the Dao Hunyuan is pushing yourself to the edge of the cliff.  Do or die, there is no second choice.

    There is no way to make statistics on how low the probability of success is.  Anyway, since the opening of the prehistoric world, there has never been a breakthrough in Hunyuan relying entirely on its own strength.

    As a loser, without exception, all of them became part of the heaven and earth, and contributed to the development of the prehistoric world.

    If it weren't for this, there wouldn't be countless hidden world powers stuck in the last step in the prehistoric world, and they dare not take it for a long time

    ?

 Text Chapter Sixteen: The Emperor's Evidence

    As time passed, the human race became more and more prosperous.  The booming luck is even catching up with the peak period of the two Liches.

    Of course, this catch up is only one of them, not the sum of the two.  The liches and monsters in their heyday occupied nearly 80% of the prehistoric luck, and even the saints had to stay away.

    The times have changed, and the situation where the two clans of Liches occupy most of the prehistoric luck is no longer possible.

    Even if the human race becomes the protagonist of the world, at most they will get 50 to 60% of the prehistoric luck.  The rest will be divided among various powers, ancient races, heaven and earth, saint sects to carve up.

    At least half of the luck that the human race got will go to the Saints.  The rest will be divided up by various powers, heaven, and the underworld, and those who truly belong to the human race will be given a 50% discount.

    In fact, this is still optimistic.  Who knows if the Zixiao Palace needs luck?

    ? If necessary, maybe the prehistoric luck will be divided by that person first, and then the various forces will compete for more.

    There are too many monks and too little porridge, so fighting is inevitable.  Fortunately, it is now in the leek cultivation period, which is considered the best era for the human race, and it is a tragedy to enter the harvesting era.

    After sending off Shennong, he ushered in Xuandu again.  Unknowingly, Lieshan, a small hill, has witnessed the thrilling game behind the Emperor's Era.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, how is the Emperor's preparations going? Are you sure"

    It can be seen that Xuandu's heart is disturbed.  The current Xuandu is just a fledgling little Mengxin, not the famous Xuandu great mage.

    It is impossible not to be nervous for the first time to engage in such a big movement.  Especially when it involves the future path, you must be more cautious.

    It will be much better if you come a few more times.  Of course, if he was really experienced, Xuandu would not play in person in a daze, let alone be discovered by Guang Chengzi.

    The real old fritters are Li Mu who seem to have done nothing, but actually did everything.

    From the perspective of the outside world, he just found the emperor to teach for a while, but he didn't know that in the process of taking Shennong away from the Lieshan tribe, he also turned the Lieshan tribe into "his own people" by the way.

    Including the various talents who defected to the past in the later period, they seemed to admire Shennong's prestige, but they didn't know that these people were all arranged by Li Mu.

    ?It seems that it did not interfere with the development of Shennong in the later period. In fact, Li Mu's shadow was everywhere during Shennong's administration.

    If nothing else, this situation will continue.  Why is there a shortage of talents these days, and there is no perfect talent training system?

    Except for Li Mu's disciples and grandchildren, there is no one available.  No matter which way the emperor takes the throne, it will have to be affected.

    The monopoly of knowledge is Li Mu's biggest advantage.

    Of course, this kind of monopoly is only applicable in the tribal era with backward productivity. With the progress of human social civilization, it will definitely change.

    But no matter how it changes, the source of thought has to be affected.  This is a brand rooted in the depths of human civilization, and as long as civilization exists, its influence will not disappear.

    "Fellow Daoist of Xuandu, don't worry! At this point, I just have to wait patiently. The background of the emperor is also not simple, and it is impossible not to notice the problem.

    What's more, the saint's disciples are still too eager.  The emperor was inherently suspicious. The more they encouraged the construction of altars and sacrifices to saints, the easier it was to arouse suspicion.

    The emperor of the earth has accumulated enough merits to prove the Tao, and there is no need to bow to the saints and seek their approval.  "

    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, thousands of rays of light fell from the sky, covering the entire territory of the human race in an instant, and soon spreading to the entire prehistoric world.

    The monks who have taken a little break from the way of heavenly secrets can now obtain the secrets of heaven from the way of heaven - the earth emperor's proving of the way has begun.

    Vaguely, Li Mu also sensed that the rules of the fire system in the world were boiling, and it suddenly became clearly visible.

    If you are a person who has not studied the laws of the fire system, now is the best opportunity to understand the Tao, and the difficulty of comprehending the laws is much lower than usual.

    Of course, if Xie Xiu has reached a certain level of fire law, it is probably too late to cry now.

    The enemy is coming!

    Since the fall of Wu Zhurong, the ancestor of the ancient fire, and the fall of the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi, there has been a new power to enter the room above the law of the fire system.

    However, now is the era of Taoism, and there are very few monks who practice the way of law.

    Even if someone insists, after the law of self-concealment of the Dao of Heaven, the difficulty of enlightenment is straight up to chaos.

    It is precisely because the law of the road is too difficult that we have the current??.  The current Shennong is a human race, so the position of emperor

    Why!

    I'm afraid this matter is a bit difficult, Sanqing is not an easy talker.  Now that this kind of accident has happened, most of them will not admit it.

    snort!

    Whether they recognize it or not, they have to try it once.  Anyway, if the last Human Sovereign Lord fights, even if he can't become the Human Sovereign, it can be turned into doom, and he won't suffer!

    Sanqing doesn't need to give face, but I don't believe in the Emperor and dare not give it"

    Along with Empress Pingxin's decision, a faint aura of disaster began to gather towards the land of the human race, and the stars in the sky also showed signs of shifting.

    However, these were all covered up by the emperor's testimony. After Shennong realized himself, the aura around him went up to a new level.

    It's a pity that after all, he didn't touch the threshold of proving the Tao, and his cultivation level was still much lower than that of Emperor Fuxi. Obviously, part of the legacy of Zuwu Zhurong still couldn't keep up with Fuxi's accumulation.

    The auspicious atmosphere permeated the whole world, and Shennong, who had proved himself as the emperor of the earth, began to ascend passively and headed for Huoyun Cave.

    Apparently, this was the action of the sage, and he taught the emperor a lesson with practical actions.  Let him know that the saint's face is not easy to sweep, and there is a price to pay for not giving face.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment of the great prosperity of the human race, the saint still saved face for Shennong, and did not let the outside world find out that he was locked up in a small black room.

    "Emperor Yan!"

    "Emperor Yan!"

    The people who witnessed all this shouted excitedly, sincerely happy for Shennong to proclaim the Tao.

    Seeing the emperor successfully proving the way, Xuandu, who looked tense, also relaxed.  Although he tried to calm himself down as much as possible, the joy on his brows betrayed his true inner thoughts.

    When he was just a fledgling, he completed a shocking plan, and Xuan Du had the capital to be proud of it.

    Seemingly aware of his gaffe, Xuandu decisively changed the subject and said, "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Taihua, for once again gaining great merit from the Emperor!"

    First, he earned the merit of assisting the emperor, and now he has gained the merit of assisting the emperor. Li Mu is now also a rare man of great merit.

    Coupled with his status as the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, he can be regarded as the number one figure in the wild.  No matter where you go, you can be a guest of honor.

    Li Mu laughed and said, "Congratulations, congratulations!"

    "After today, the name of fellow Taoists in Xuandu will also resound across the prehistoric world. In this battle for the chief among the three generations of Xuanmen, fellow daoists are far ahead."

    It wasn't Li Mu's deliberate flattery, but with the success of the Earth Emperor proving the Dao, Xuandu's status in the hearts of the saints has changed greatly.

    In this experience-style assessment, Xuandu's performance was completely superior to other saint disciples.  Even if Li Mu is drawn as an ally, being able to draw an ally is also a kind of ability.

    Don't talk about unfairness, there are thousands of disciples who entered the human race under the Sanqing sect, and thousands of them have never played with one of them.

    Insufficient cultivation is only temporary and can be improved slowly; if the brain is not enough, it will be forever.

    As the only apprentice of the Supreme Saint, if you simply want to improve your cultivation, it is no problem to eat pills as jelly beans.

    If the rest of the disciples didn't perform more brilliantly in the future, Xuandu would be the big disciple of the Sanqing Sect.

    It seems that Xuandu has not gained much merit, but in fact he has gained no less than Li Mu.  The benefits brought by the first disciples of the three generations of Xuanmen are enough to make Xuandu's future cultivation smooth.

    "Thanks to the great blessing of fellow Taoist Taihua, Xuandu is temporarily one step ahead! Haha"

    Li Mu has nothing to say about Xuandu's Versailles-filled remarks.  If he hadn't heard it with his own ears, he wouldn't have believed that the guy in front of him could be so pretentious.

    "Temporarily one small step ahead", if these words are heard by a group of saint disciples, they will be ashamed to death.

    If you want to catch up, you can't make up for it by planning the merits of the emperor once.  Unless there is someone in the back who is playing tricks and playing with the disciples of the sages in the applause, there is no possibility of a counterattack at all.

    Obviously, this does not exist.  As a victor, Xuandu would not give chances to latecomers.

    During the next one emperor and five emperors' testimony, this person will probably act as a bystander.  Unless you have full confidence, you won't end at all.

    If you don't enter the arena, how can you be calculated by others?

    ?

 Text Chapter 17, Killing the robbery

    Along with the Emperor's testimony, many hidden truths were exposed.

    The disciples of the three religions are not fools, as long as they think about it for a while, they will know what Xuandu did in the era of the emperor, and everyone will instantly understand that they have been tricked by themselves.

    It is true that Xuandu used overt schemes to secretly create a "pseudo Qianlong", but they were not asked to help them.

    If you get caught in the calculation, it can only prove that you have a bad vision.  Skills are not as good as people, what is there to say.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Xuandu is the only disciple of the Supreme Sage.

    It's easy to take revenge, but once you can't kill the opponent, you will add a big enemy to yourself.  Under the entanglement of cause and effect, there must be a day of understanding.

    This is enough to extinguish most people's thoughts of revenge, and the few remaining just want to find a chance to calculate back, instead of running to beat Sap or something.

    Not only did no one come to the door, but it increased a lot of awe.  As a sequelae, no one from the sect of the Three Religions dared to get close to Xuandu, for fear of being tricked.

    It would definitely be a big trouble for disciples Ju and Chan, but for Si Zhai Xuandu, it would not be a problem at all.

    The Renjiao is just a single seedling, and when he goes outside, he alone represents a big religion, and there is no need to form cliques at all.

    As soon as the Earth Emperor proved Dao Xuandu, he returned to Shouyang Mountain, and all the troubles disappeared.  No matter what kind of fairy god it is, they dare not go to the territory of the Supreme Saint to be presumptuous.

    Li Mu, who is also the winner, has not had a very easy life recently.  It's not that someone came to ask for trouble, he, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, also has a reputation, and the idle generation dare not be presumptuous.

    Just because no one finds fault does not mean that Li Mu will be able to live in peace.  Seeing how powerful Li Mu is, smart people all came here to make connections.

    One or two is fine, but every now and then, immortals will come to visit, even Li Mu can't stand it.

    Promises are impossible. With so many comrades, how can there be so many merit points?

    If you don't give it to anyone, you will offend others.  How could Li Mu do such a thankless thing.

    As a last resort, Li Mu could only passively declare retreat.  This retreat lasted for three thousand years, and he came out of the secret room to let the wind go after the turmoil of the Emperor's testimony subsided.

    It is impossible to show your face in public.  For the sake of merit and luck, I don't know what crazy things those saint disciples will do.

    Just look at Li Mu. It has only been tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation has reached a new level.  According to this speed of cultivation, after the end of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he would be a proper Daluo Jinxian.

    Don't think Da Luo is worthless in the wild, but that was the situation in the past, and everything is different now.

    After the calamity of the Lich, the power of the prehistoric world experienced a serious fault.  The monks at the stage from Jinxian to Daluo are even rarer than phoenix feathers, and they directly become protected animals.

    Otherwise, there would not be the famous "Twelve Golden Immortals of Interpretation and Education".

    What's more, Li Mu's major is the way of law, and he has dabbled in thousands of laws.  Being knowledgeable but not proficient is not what Li Mu wants, even if the opportunity comes to his door, he can't refuse it.

    These laws were harvested when listening to the sermon under the command of the sage, and were slowly digested after being recorded on the jade plate.

    The ones who comprehend more deeply are the law of water, the law of the emperor, the law of reincarnation, and then the law of swordsmanship, and the rest are just tasted.

    Li Mu also had a very headache choosing which law to major in.  The above four paths are all difficult to follow.

    If you choose the law of water, you have to fight with the old and undead of the Dragon Clan.  Regardless of other things, Qinglong, one of the five holy beasts, cannot be ignored.

    The law of the Emperor of Heaven is more like a dead end in the wild.  Di Jun didn't get through, and now Haotian probably has little hope.

    Not to mention Li Mu, how can he walk this path if he can't sit on the position of Emperor of Heaven?  If he hadn't occupied the position of Heavenly Emperor in the Great Desolation World, he might not even be able to touch the threshold of this avenue.

    Regardless of the law of reincarnation, maybe Empress Pingxin has already proved Hunyuan, even if she hasn't taken the last step, Li Mu can't compare.

    The law of swordsmanship is not innate, but nurtured by the day after tomorrow.  If you want to make this avenue go through, you must first let the Great Desolate Sword Dao prosper, absorb the understanding of the avenue from many latecomers, and perfect this avenue.

    It seems that the hope is not small, but in fact the hope of success is very slim.  As far as Li Mu knew, Saint Tongtian's sword practice was not low.

    If it plunged in headlong, it would hit the steel plate directly, and it could not die any more.

    One cannot expect saints to be morally noble and impartial, to occupy only one avenue and leave the opportunity to the latecomers, right?

    As for Budo?Brothers connect with each other.

    The three religions of Xuanmen seem to be one, but in fact, because of the teachings, internal divisions have long occurred.

    If there is any trouble, it is simply unrealistic to expect the people in the interception to help.  None of the disciples of Jiejiao would like to see the Master of Renhuang fall into the hands of Chanjiao, and not adding chaos is the greatest support.

    As for the human education, it can be completely ignored. Xuandu, who is the only seedling, has already retreated. Judging from the posture, it is clear that this is not going to give them a chance to counterattack.

    Under this background, once encountering troubles, the only ones who can really help are the fellow disciples of Chanjiao.

    Although there are many factions within the Chanjiao, many things become simpler once it comes to the Interdiction.

    Even if it is to overwhelm Jiejiao, they must stand up.  Who makes the education most of the time, be suppressed by the interception?

    In a sense, Guang Chengzi also kidnapped the immortals of Chanjiao.  Passing through the test safely, as the teacher of the emperor, he must take the lead.

    If he messes things up, he himself will be indifferent, but the reputation of his disciples will also be ruined.  Especially in the face of cutting off teaching, then don't even think about raising your head and becoming a fairy.  (

 Text Chapter Eighteen: The Unusual Controversy Between the Emperor and the Emperor

    Along with the Emperor's testimony, many hidden truths were exposed.

    The disciples of the three religions are not fools, as long as they think about it for a while, they will know what Xuandu did in the era of the emperor, and everyone will instantly understand that they have been tricked by themselves.

    It is true that Xuandu used overt schemes to secretly create a "pseudo Qianlong", but they were not asked to help them.

    If you get caught in the calculation, it can only prove that you have a bad vision.  Skills are not as good as people, what is there to say.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Xuandu is the only disciple of the Supreme Sage.

    It's easy to take revenge, but once you can't kill the opponent, you will add a big enemy to yourself.  Under the entanglement of cause and effect, there must be a day of understanding.

    This is enough to extinguish most people's thoughts of revenge, and the few remaining just want to find a chance to calculate back, instead of running to beat Sap or something.

    Not only did no one come to the door, but it increased a lot of awe.  As a sequelae, no one from the sect of the Three Religions dared to get close to Xuandu, for fear of being tricked.

    It would definitely be a big trouble for disciples Ju and Chan, but for Si Zhai Xuandu, it would not be a problem at all.

    The Renjiao is just a single seedling, and when he goes outside, he alone represents a big religion, and there is no need to form cliques at all.

    As soon as the Earth Emperor proved Dao Xuandu, he returned to Shouyang Mountain, and all the troubles disappeared.  No matter what kind of fairy god it is, they dare not go to the territory of the Supreme Saint to be presumptuous.

    Li Mu, who is also the winner, has not had a very easy life recently.  It's not that someone came to ask for trouble, he, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, also has a reputation, and the idle generation dare not be presumptuous.

    Just because no one finds fault does not mean that Li Mu will be able to live in peace.  Seeing how powerful Li Mu is, smart people all came here to make connections.

    One or two is fine, but every now and then, immortals will come to visit, even Li Mu can't stand it.

    Promises are impossible. With so many comrades, how can there be so many merit points?

    If you don't give it to anyone, you will offend others.  How could Li Mu do such a thankless thing.

    As a last resort, Li Mu could only passively declare retreat.  This retreat lasted for three thousand years, and he came out of the secret room to let the wind go after the turmoil of the Emperor's testimony subsided.

    It is impossible to show your face in public.  For the sake of merit and luck, I don't know what crazy things those saint disciples will do.

    Just look at Li Mu. It has only been tens of thousands of years, and his cultivation has reached a new level.  According to this speed of cultivation, after the end of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he would be a proper Daluo Jinxian.

    Don't think Da Luo is worthless in the wild, but that was the situation in the past, and everything is different now.

    After the calamity of the Lich, the power of the prehistoric world experienced a serious fault.  The monks at the stage from Jinxian to Daluo are even rarer than phoenix feathers, and they directly become protected animals.

    Otherwise, there would not be the famous "Twelve Golden Immortals of Interpretation and Education".

    What's more, Li Mu's major is the way of law, and he has dabbled in thousands of laws.  Being knowledgeable but not proficient is not what Li Mu wants, even if the opportunity comes to his door, he can't refuse it.

    These laws were harvested when listening to the sermon under the command of the sage, and were slowly digested after being recorded on the jade plate.

    The ones who comprehend more deeply are the law of water, the law of the emperor, the law of reincarnation, and then the law of swordsmanship, and the rest are just tasted.

    Li Mu also had a very headache choosing which law to major in.  The above four paths are all difficult to follow.

    If you choose the law of water, you have to fight with the old and undead of the Dragon Clan.  Regardless of other things, Qinglong, one of the five holy beasts, cannot be ignored.

    The law of the Emperor of Heaven is more like a dead end in the wild.  Di Jun didn't get through, and now Haotian probably has little hope.

    Not to mention Li Mu, how can he walk this path if he can't sit on the position of Emperor of Heaven?  If he hadn't occupied the position of Heavenly Emperor in the Great Desolation World, he might not even be able to touch the threshold of this avenue.

    Regardless of the law of reincarnation, maybe Empress Pingxin has already proved Hunyuan, even if she hasn't taken the last step, Li Mu can't compare.

    The law of swordsmanship is not innate, but nurtured by the day after tomorrow.  If you want to make this avenue go through, you must first let the Great Desolate Sword Dao prosper, absorb the understanding of the avenue from many latecomers, and perfect this avenue.

    It seems that the hope is not small, but in fact the hope of success is very slim.  As far as Li Mu knew, Saint Tongtian's sword practice was not low.

    If it plunged in headlong, it would hit the steel plate directly, and it could not die any more.

    One cannot expect saints to be morally noble and impartial, to occupy only one avenue and leave the opportunity to the latecomers, right?

    As for Budo?Brothers connect with each other.

    The three religions of Xuanmen seem to be one, but in fact, because of the teachings, internal divisions have long occurred.

    If there is any trouble, it is simply unrealistic to expect the people in the interception to help.  None of the disciples of Jiejiao would like to see the Master of Renhuang fall into the hands of Chanjiao, and not adding chaos is the greatest support.

    As for the human education, it can be completely ignored. Xuandu, who is the only seedling, has already retreated. Judging from the posture, it is clear that this is not going to give them a chance to counterattack.

    Under this background, once encountering troubles, the only ones who can really help are the fellow disciples of Chanjiao.

    Although there are many factions within the Chanjiao, many things become simpler once it comes to the Interdiction.

    Even if it is to overwhelm Jiejiao, they must stand up.  Who makes the education most of the time, be suppressed by the interception?

    In a sense, Guang Chengzi also kidnapped the immortals of Chanjiao.  Passing through the test safely, as the teacher of the emperor, he must take the lead.

    If he messes things up, he himself will be indifferent, but the reputation of his disciples will also be ruined.  Especially in the face of cutting off teaching, then don't even think about raising your head and becoming a fairy.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 20, Killing and Robbing

    The ferment of public opinion is still continuing. With the help of Taoist disciples, the Jiuli Alliance has directly acquired a new identity-the witch tribe.

    However, there are quite a few mixed races of people and witches in the Jiuli Alliance. It would be too much to just call them "witch people".  Compared with the insignificant blood of the witch race, it is obviously dominated by the blood of the human race.

    The most typical is supernatural powers.  The witch clan was born with supernatural powers. If the blood of the witch clan is awakened, supernatural powers will inevitably be awakened.

    Obviously, such existences belong to very few.  However, under the impetus of people with good intentions, the Jiuli Alliance has directly become a puppet for the Wu Clan to control the Human Clan.

    In this way, the nature changes.  The human-emperor dispute, which originally belonged to the civil war of the human race, directly escalated into a racial conflict between the human and witch races.

    Fortunately, Xuanyuan knew the seriousness of the matter and chose to stop it in time.

    Fighting competitors is important, but compared to splitting the human race, it's not worth mentioning.  As the co-lord of the human race, Xuanyuan needs a complete human race, and the division of the human race must never be tolerated.

    What's more, the witch race is not easy to provoke. Although it is the era of the human race, it cannot withstand the lack of high-end power of the human race.

    Except for the emperors and emperors who have been proved, the high-end power of the human race is gone.

    Not only is the high-end force insufficient, but the backbone force is also lacking, and there is no way to compare with the prehistoric clans.

    If there is no accident, this situation will continue for countless years.  Before their own strength grows, the human race, the "protagonist of heaven and earth", must restrain its edge.

    Seeing that the situation continued to deteriorate, Chi You, who lacked public opinion and public relations, was forced to raise troops in the land of Jiuli in advance, and sent troops to crusade on the grounds that Xuanyuan forcibly occupied the position of co-lord.

    ? When the Jiuli Alliance launched an attack, Xuanyuan naturally would not sit still and wait for death. He was immediately anxious to gather a large army of allies to deal with it, and the two sides confronted each other in the wild of Zhuolu.

    Riding a black and white iron-eating beast, Chi You, appeared in front of the formation of the two armies, and roared proudly: "Gongsun Xuanyuan, come forward and answer!"

    The distance between the two armies was less than a hundred meters, and the battle was imminent.  With such a short distance, the coach appeared in front, either because he was absolutely confident in his own strength, or because he was irresponsible for his own life.

    Obviously, it is impossible for Chi You who can become the "lord of soldiers" to be the latter, otherwise he would not be able to live at all.

    Facing Chi You's clamor, there was a commotion in the Xuanyuan Alliance immediately.  Even though they had three times as many soldiers, everyone still felt a chill when facing the soldiers of Jiuli.

    There is no way, Chi You's name is too loud.  Since his debut, Chi You has participated in thousands of large and small battles, and each time he won a complete victory without losing a single defeat.

    Facing such an enemy, no one would be afraid.  What's more, although the coalition forces have a large number of people, they are assembled from east to west. No one knows what the real combat effectiveness is.

    In order to boost morale, Xuanyuan, standing on the Luanjia, held a long sword and questioned: "Chi You, do you know what crime should be for provoking a civil war among the human race by sending out innocent soldiers without authorization?"

    Throwing blame is a must, as a politician this is the most basic ability.  Regardless of whether he is responsible or not, the charges of instigating civil war and splitting the human race must be thrown out.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    "Gongsun Xuanyuan, stop labeling yourself here. If you hadn't ascended to the position of co-lord without authorization and destroyed the tradition of our human race for hundreds of millions of years, how would I have sent troops?

    Anyway, everyone is here today, so let's talk about it: Your Gongsun Xuanyuan wants to be the co-lord of the human race, and I, Chi You, will be the first to refuse!  "

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar from the Jiuli army:

    "No!"

    "We don't agree!"

    The shocking change made Xuanyuan feel in a trance for a while.  Guang Chengzi, who was near the Luanche, immediately realized that something was wrong. This was clearly a sign of bad luck.

    ? If you want to become the co-lord of the human race, you must obtain the support of the various tribes of the human race.  Xuanyuan's forced supremacy was inherently lacking.

    Now being boycotted by the Jiuli Alliance, the position of co-lord originally belonging to Xuanyuan has become precarious now.

    "News, he's messing with your mind!"

    In fact, Xuanyuan also reacted without Guangchengzi's reminder.

    "Backfire of luck" is a sequela of forcing himself to the top. Xuanyuan was mentally prepared long before ascending to the co-lord position, so naturally he would not be swayed by a few words.

    "Chi You, I know that you are not convinced that I ascended to the position of co-lord, and think that you have expelled countless alien races, opened up territories and expanded hundreds of millions of miles, and that you have contributed more to the human race.

    But if you blindly show off your strength and be warlike, you will be strewn with corpses wherever you go.  Although our human race is favored by God's will, we can't stand it?? 

    It is a pity that among the three emperors, the merits of the human emperor are the most difficult to obtain, but it is easier to be contaminated by killing and robbery.

    If you want to gain merit, you have to beat Chi You first.  But after finishing it, you will find that the previous two have almost done the great merit, and Xuanyuan can't really do much.

    The Human Sovereign can get very little, and the others will get even less.  Regardless of the amount of merit, the position of the Three Emperors is there. Once the Tao is successfully verified, Xuanyuan will also start as a quasi-sage.

    If one can awaken the memory of several lifetimes ago and integrate the previous Dao comprehension, Xuanyuan's achievements will not be low.

    The guy in Fulongting is a tragedy. Except for Guang Chengzi, the teacher of the emperor, who may have gained a lot, everyone else is quite unlucky.

    Seeing the comrades who explained the teaching jump into the pit, Li Mu had already mourned for them in advance.

    Regardless of Xuanyuan's background, at least he was reincarnated into a human race, which is better than Chi You, who has a strong brand of the witch race.

    From the standpoint of the human race, Li Mu did not want to see a human emperor with a heart for the witch race appear.  If the immortals are not able to explain and teach, then only the human monks will participate in the game by themselves.

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.  It is better to leave it to the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao for such a good job as killing the gods.

    Anyway, their background is strong enough, as long as the butterfly effect behind them is not too big, they should not die.

    As for the issue of being on the list of gods, Li Mu felt that he could help them and let his disciples and grandchildren go up to the top.

    For those who have no hope of golden immortals, the list of gods is a great opportunity.  Although Shinto is not free, it is better than struggling in reincarnation.

    Reincarnation and rebirth, start again.  It has always been a beautiful dream, and there are very few successful people, and most of them are struggling life after life in the endless cycle of reincarnation.

    Even if you can prove the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, Tianting is a good unit.  Especially after the departure of the saints, it became the most powerful yamen in the Three Realms.

    Li Mu's requirements are not high, just get one-third of the seats of the righteous gods and 70% of the posts of the auxiliary gods.

    It just so happened that none of the disciples of the three sects of Taoism wanted to be on the list, and the saint was also very embarrassed. He, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, happened to come forward to help everyone solve their problems.

    Even Li Mu is now a member of the Sanqing sect, and his disciples and grandchildren can naturally be counted. They fully meet the basic requirements for being on the list. The only problem is cultivation.

    It is estimated that the problem will not be too big, Li Mu has already started to cultivate talents.  The thousands of people above Huashan are just seeds, and they will expand geometrically in the future.

    After countless years, it shouldn't be a big problem to gather these places.

    What's more, if someone came out to help solve the trouble, how could the Sanqing sage not say anything?

    In order to prevent their own descendants from being included in the list, maybe these three rich and powerful people directly took out resources and poured them in to get all the places.

    Of course, the probability of this is very small.  The sages of the Sanqing really wanted to rely on tricks to survive the slaying of the gods, and some of them used Li Daitao's stiff technique.

    The big deal is that it is not difficult for the saint to temporarily recruit a group of disciples to make up the number.

    It seems that the original sage really did it, and let all the disciples go down the mountain to recruit disciples to play a wave of substitute robbery.  If there were not a group of three generations of disciples standing on top of the vat, there would be a few of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao no matter what.

    Seeing Li Mu sigh, Cang Jie, who was listening to the sermon below, asked, "Master, what happened?"

    Glancing at everyone, Li Mu said casually:

    "It's okay, it's just that the test of heaven has come for the people. The emperor will solve it, so you don't need to worry."

    "Master, do you need me to go down the mountain to help Ren Huangyi"

    Before Cangjie could finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "Nonsense!"

    "Now it is an internal dispute in our human race, who should you help after you go down the mountain?

    Fighting dragons in human way is the most important thing, but before the competition was for the merits of the human race, this time the competition was for force.

    If my human race wants to become the protagonist of the world, this hurdle must be overcome.  If monks intervene, it will only make things more complicated.

    Not only can't reduce the loss, but it will hurt the normal development of our human race, and even turn into a murder.

    I can't control other people's actions, but you must not participate.

    If the next mass calamity breaks out in the human race because of temporary intolerance, you will be guilty of great crimes!  "

    Hearing the word "measure robbery", everyone who could not bear it at first instantly extinguished the idea of ??making a move.

    Anyone with a little knowledge knows how terrible the calamity is.

    In the catastrophe of fierce beasts in ancient times, the family of fierce beasts and the survivors of chaos were buried.

    In the ensuing battle between Taoism and demons, the three tribes of dragon, phoenix and kylin were buried, and the remaining Chaos demon gods were cleaned up by the way.

    The just-concluded Lich Calamity also made the powerful Lich and Monster Clan completely non-existent.

    Every time a calamity is measured, there will be a great family of prehistoric people buried with it.

    The position of the protagonist of the world of the human race has just been obtained, and it has not been warmed up yet. Everyone does not want to drag the human race into the calamity.

    If because of his own actions, the cause and effect of the calamity is involved, and he loses the position of the protagonist of the world of the human race, that is the real sin

    ?:sp; The ensuing battle between Taoism and demons buried the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes, and by the way cleaned up the remaining Chaos demon gods.

    The just-concluded Lich Calamity also made the powerful Lich and Monster Clan completely non-existent.

    Every time a calamity is measured, there will be a great family of prehistoric people buried with it.

    The position of the protagonist of the world of the human race has just been obtained, and it has not been warmed up yet. Everyone does not want to drag the human race into the calamity.

    If because of his own actions, the cause and effect of the calamity is involved, and he loses the position of the protagonist of the world of the human race, that is the real sin

    ?

 Text Chapter 21, The Growing Witch

    The battle for emperor without Li Mu's intervention finally returned to the original track.  The only difference is that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers participating in the battle is much stronger.

    Thanks to the spread of martial arts, the prehistoric human race possessed a large number of low-end armed forces, and the military strength of the two warring parties has also been greatly improved.

    But these are minor issues.  Accompanied by the action of the people in the teaching, the war of the emperor's battle soon began to escalate.

    Rules can only exist if everyone consciously abides by them.  Now that the teachings have broken the rules and secretly supported Chi You's Wu Clan, naturally they will not let it go.

    From small fights to faction confrontations since childhood, the battlefield has become more and more lively.  When the army cannot decide the outcome of a war, it is doomed to be reduced to a marginal role.

    Obviously, neither Xuanyuan nor Chi You are lunatics.  What they are fighting for is the Emperor, and what they need is to subdue each other, not to kill them all.

    If you want to become a human emperor, you are destined not to be stained with too much human blood.  Otherwise, if he is cast aside by all the people, how can he prove the throne of Taoist emperor?

    There is no need to communicate, the two tacitly chose to repair the battle temporarily, and first watched the battle of the great supernatural beings who could decide the outcome of the war.

    Li Mu, who is a soy sauce party, is very upset now.  I wanted to be a melon eater, but he is a related melon eater.

    I didn't want to get involved, but the trouble still came to me automatically.  Seeing the rather embarrassed Guang Chengzi, Li Mu forcibly resisted the urge to chase him away.

    "Fellow Daoist Guangcheng, you are now"

    In fact, there is no need to ask, Li Mu also knows what's going on.  It was nothing more than being beaten up by a group of big witches in the place of competition.

    This result is not surprising.  Even though the cultivation base of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao is not lower than that of the Great Witch who participated in the battle, the combat effectiveness of the two sides is quite different.

    Not to mention being singled out and beaten by others, even if it is a group fight, it is still inevitable to be completely abused by others.

    If it weren't for the protection of the disciples of saints, it is estimated that the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao would now be reduced to the past tense and disappear directly into the prehistoric history.

    Saint disciples can save their lives, but there is no guarantee that they will not be beaten.  The primitive sage also wanted to save face. It was just that his disciples were beaten black and swollen, so it wasn't worth the old man's intervention.

    In order not to embarrass the teaching, the Twelve Golden Immortals had no face to go back to the mountain to ask the primitive sage for help, but chose to win in their own way-shaking people.

    It's a pity that the prehistoric world is the most realistic world, and strength determines status and making friends with people.  The Twelve Golden Immortals have no friendship with real great supernatural powers, so they can only invite next-level masters who are familiar with them.

    Regardless of whether you can win the final victory, you have to try and work hard to solve the problem.  What's more, with more people participating, their previous failures will no longer be noticeable.

    Although this may lead to an increase in the prestige of the Witch Clan in the wild, but in order to alleviate the sequelae of their own failures, they can't take care of so much.

    Li Mu, who was well-cultivated, naturally became one of the invited people.

    Of course, the reason why Guang Chengzi came here in person was not because of his cultivation, but more because of Li Mu's special status in the human race.

    If Xuanyuan can win his support, the positive political significance will be enough to offset the negative impact of the previous defeat in the war.

    "It's really wrong for Guang Chengzi to disturb Taihua Taoist friend Qingxiu. It's just that the wars and disasters in the world have caused hundreds of millions of lives to die.

    Guangcheng came here mainly to invite fellow Taoists from Taihua to come out of the mountains, help the Emperor put down the rebellion, and restore peace to the world"

    Which arrogant Guang Chengzi is this?

    Li Mu almost suspected that he had identified the wrong person.  But the reality told him that the guy in front of him was indeed that mighty Guang Chengzi.

    It can only be said that people will grow up. After experiencing a cruel social beating, Guang Chengzi has matured a lot.

    In order to be able to solve the current troubles, Guang Chengzi no longer cared about his poor face.

    No matter how embarrassing it is to ask for help, it is also embarrassing in front of the person concerned, which is better than losing face in front of all the creatures in the prehistoric world after successive defeats.

    Facing Guang Chengzi who came looking for him, Li Mu also had a headache.  The battle for the deer is a huge pit, and if you participate in it, you will inevitably be involved in the killing of gods.

    It is not acceptable to directly refuse.  In any case, everyone has cooperated before, and even now, the two sides are allies on the Human Emperor issue.

    "Guangcheng Daoist friend, I am not entrusted by Tai Huazi. It is really that I am so humble that I really can't get on the stage. When I really go to the battlefield, it has no real meaning except to make a name for the Wu clan.

    The fighting power of the Wu clan is in the prehistoric world.?The prestige of the Great Formation of Gods and Demons has long been resounding throughout the prehistoric world, and it has the reputation of being the largest formation in the world.

    Although what was summoned was only a phantom of Pangu, and its strength was far less than one-tenth of that of the great god Pangu, it was also an existence that could rival the saint.

    If all the Twelve Ancestral Witches prove Hunyuan, or Sanqing joins the formation together, I am afraid that Hongjun can only take a detour.

    Obviously, the prehistoric world does not allow such a powerful formation to exist.  Therefore, the Twelve Patriarch Wu Liangliang and the Twelve Capitals' Great Formation of Gods and Gods have also become legends.

    Although the strength of the great witches is not bad, they are far different from the ancestor witches, and they can't control the big formation at all.

    If there were no restrictions on cultivation and a bunch of small pangus were created, the Lich War would have a different ending.

    The ranks of the witch clan are strict, and several big witches who are in charge agree to the gambling, and the rest will naturally not object.

    The eighty-one major tribes in the Jiuli Alliance are all controlled by the reincarnated people of the Wu clan, and Chiyou's control over the interior is far better than Xuanyuan's.

    In a sense, the Witch Clan has already made a lot of money in the battle between the Emperor and the Emperor.

    Houtu took advantage of this opportunity to resurrect a group of witches who had fallen in the Lich War but were not dead.

    Although reincarnated into a human race, the Wu clan is based on blood inheritance as the core. As long as the blood of the Wu clan is awakened, it is a child of the Wu clan.

    If things go well in the future, relying on the merit and luck gained in the competition for the Emperor, these guys have a high probability of being able to restore their previous cultivation.

    For the vitally injured Wu Clan, every member born now is extremely precious.  What's more, a group of fallen great witches were resurrected.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 22, Covenant of Ten Thousand Races

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter Twenty-Three, The Reversed Situation

    In the land of competition, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who suffered a series of beatings by the society, finally received a piece of good news¡ªan envoy from the Dragon Clan came to negotiate a covenant.

    As an emperor, Xuanyuan's strategic vision is naturally not bad.  As soon as the dragon envoy came to the door, he saw the opportunity behind it.

    It is a good thing for both races to promote the Dragon Covenant.  If you can use this as an opportunity to send a political signal that the human race loves peace to the prehistoric peoples, and resolve the hostility of all races towards the human race, you will make a lot of money.

    Since he succeeded to the throne, Xuanyuan has been worrying.  The previous emperors and emperors have done too well. In his era of emperor, there is basically no room for him to play.

    It is indeed very meaningful to quell the internal attack of the human race, but it does not contribute much to the entire human race.  Including the current Chi You's battle for emperor, it is largely caused by his insufficient achievements.

    If there are enough merits, the fate of the race will directly recognize him as the emperor, no matter how unconvinced Chi You is, he can only hold his nose and admit it.

    Unfortunately no.  Xuanyuan has indeed made a lot of contributions to the human race before, but Chi You's contribution is also not small, and everyone can only count it as half a catty.

    Right now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. If he can resolve the conflict between the human race and the prehistoric peoples through diplomatic means, and create a favorable external environment for the rise of the human race, he will far surpass Chi You in terms of contribution to the human race.

    The idea was good, but Xuanyuan had a headache from the beginning of the negotiation.  Compared with the Dragon Clan, the chips in the hands of the quasi-Human Emperor are really too small right now.

    To put it bluntly, if the talks between the two parties collapse, the Dragon Clan representative can turn around and reach an agreement with Chi You.

    If Chi You is allowed to complete this great feat, it will really be the end of the calf.  Under the change of fate, his already vain position as the co-lord of the human race may be overthrown in an instant.

    Of course, the probability of this happening is very low.  Who made Chiyou's supporters behind the scenes be the Wu clan, and Xuanyuan's supporters are the three religions of Xuanmen?

    It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak. No matter how much the Wu Clan is arguing now, the final winners are the three sects of Taoism, which are determined by their respective backstages.

    The most important thing is that as the former overlord of the Great Desolate Land, the Witch Clan offended too many people.  Because of the competition for the Dao, Gonggong did not miss the dragon as a snack.

    During the peak period of the Wu Clan, the Dragon Clan could only choose to endure.  After the decline of the Wu Clan, because of Houtu, the Dragon Clan stopped thinking of making trouble.

    Not taking revenge does not mean that everyone has no resentment in their hearts.  The Dragon Clan found Xuanyuan at this juncture, in addition to striving for greater benefits, it also meant to teach the Witch Clan a lesson.

    Otherwise, they can wait for the human-emperor battle to end, and then conclude a human-dragon agreement with the victor.

    In a sense, Chi You is also now: success is also a witch family, and defeat is also a witch family.

    The great prosperity of the human race is determined by the saints, and the dragon clan is powerless to stop it.  But to prevent the Wu Clan from expanding its influence on the Human Clan, the Dragon Clan is still happy to see it succeed.

    After all, the human race is an acquired race. In terms of talent and aptitude, it is almost at the bottom of the prehistoric races, and it is a pure land creature.  Even if he becomes the protagonist of heaven and earth, the threat to the Dragon Clan is not great.

    Although the negotiation process was difficult, the final result was good.  It is inconvenient to disclose the specific details to the outside world, anyway, the human race has one more totem.

    Maybe it was to show sincerity, or maybe it was to send charcoal in a timely manner, there was an extra Yinglong in Xuanyuan's camp.

    The support of the Dragon Clan was just the beginning, and then the prehistoric peoples sent representatives to negotiate with Xuanyuan.

    Obviously, those in power of all ethnic groups are smart people and know when it is best for them to negotiate.

    The battle between Emperor and Emperor is undecided, and it is undoubtedly the best time to negotiate.  At this juncture, Xuanyuan must show the greatest sincerity.

    Of course, this is just the opinion of the outside world.  As the promoter behind the scenes, Li Mu is very clear that the human race has no capital to be arrogant.

    The prerequisite for toughness is backed by strength, and it just so happens that what the prehistoric human race lacks most is strength.  If the fist is not hard enough, then you need to show your soft side.

    Xuanyuan has done a good job in this respect. Looking at his growing harem, one can tell that this big stallion emperor's ideological consciousness is not low.

    Li Mu is not envious of this affair at all.  There are so many strange and weird races in the prehistoric world, it is really not something ordinary people can talk about.

    Compared with Xuanyuan's ruthlessness, Li Mu suddenly found that the masters of Japanese ghosts, Japanese snakes, and Japanese caterpillars all became insignificant.

    With such vigor, it is only natural for Gongsun Xuanyuan to be able to prove the Taoism of the Emperor.

    Human hearts cannot affect Tianxin, but human beingsSupporting Gongsun Xuanyuan's victory will not only establish his prestige in the wild, but also take the opportunity to promote the Heavenly Court and expand his influence among the human race.

    The benefits are indeed very attractive, but the hidden risks behind it are not small.  The witch clan seems to be in decline, but it is not to the point where anyone can step on it.

    In case Houtu gets angry, and the Heavenly Court wants to intervene in the affairs of the underworld, it will be difficult.

    As the master of the Three Realms, Haotian had to think twice before acting.

    Looking at the scattered subordinates in the hall, Haotian, who hesitated for a long time, ordered solemnly: "Let the Nine Heavens Xuannv descend to the realm, and assist the Emperor to prove the Tao!"

    In any case, the interests of Taoism are involved, and this cutscene has to go.  Compared with doing it yourself, just sending your subordinates to do it obviously leaves room.

    Of course, even without Houtu's factors, Haotian would not take action himself.  Without him, Pai Mianer!

    As the supreme emperor of heaven, Haotian's theoretical status is the highest in the world, obviously higher than the human emperor.

    No matter how great the merit of assisting the Human Emperor is, it is impossible for him, the Heavenly Emperor, to let go of his mask and participate in the competition in person

    In the land of competition, seeing more and more enemies on the opposite side, all the great witches were also a little dumbfounded.

    Just because the Witches are straightforward doesn't mean they are stupid.  If he really had no brains, he wouldn't have become the protagonist in the previous calamity.

    All forces are moving closer to Xuanyuan, and the political signal behind this is too obvious.  If this delay continues, they will lose the meaning of fighting.

    Xiang Liu said with a gloomy face: "We can't wait any longer. There are too many people in the wild who are hostile to our witch clan. The longer it takes, the worse the situation will be for us."

    The good human-emperor battle has turned into a situation where the Wu clan is alone against the heroes, which is not right no matter how you look at it.

    It's good to deal with it well, if things are messed up, the situation of the Wu people in the wild will become even worse.

    Today is different from the past, the Wu Clan is no longer that awesome Wu Clan.  If you continue to follow the route of being an independent husband, you will be beaten with a sap.

    Even if there is back soil to support it, it can't hold back enemies everywhere.  If the relationship with the prehistoric peoples cannot be handled well, it is only a matter of time before the Wu clan withdraws from the prehistoric stage of history.

    "It is not possible to ease the relationship with all parties. Even if we are willing to have a good relationship with the Wanzu, the people of the Yaozu will destroy it.

    Right now, the only thing to do is to complete the Human-Emperor Contest as soon as possible, and then slowly restore relations with the various races later.  Because of the relationship between the six realms of reincarnation, it is impossible for all ethnic groups to continue to be hostile to us.  "

    It can be seen that Chi You's confidence is not so strong now.  Now that Xuanyuan's reputation has soared, he, a contender for the Emperor, is actually at a disadvantage.

    If it wasn't for his military advantage, Chi You wouldn't even have the strength to fight.

    In fact, it's not much better now.  With the passage of time, the Xuanyuan Alliance's population and economic advantages are being transformed into military strength.

    The gap in military strength between the two sides is gradually being smoothed out.  There may even be a slow reversal over time.

    "Brother Chi You is right. It is impossible for all ethnic groups to fight us to the death, but they can make us feel uncomfortable.

    After all, Honghuang is a place where strength speaks. The forces of all parties dare to make moves just because they want to step on the decline of our witch clan.

    As long as we find an opportunity to let all the prehistoric races know how powerful we are, these little troubles will disappear.  "

    Xing Tian said murderously.

    "Liwei" may not solve the problem fundamentally, but Liwei can make all ethnic groups learn to fear.  It can't ease the relationship with the prehistoric races, but it can get rid of the current embarrassing situation in the shortest time.

    This is a bit troublesome for this Liwei candidate. Not only must he have enough popularity in the prehistoric world, but he must also not be too powerful.

    It is necessary to play the role of establishing prestige, but not to bring disaster to the Wu clan.  It is best to find a suitable reason to make a move, and not let the outside world think that the Wu Clan is deliberately doing things.

    There are countless powers in the prehistoric world, but the powers that can meet these conditions at the same time become very few.  For a moment, all the witches fell into deep thought.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main text Chapter 24, Demon Sword¡ªExcalibur

    In the place of competition, the disciples of the three religions once again arrived at the front of the two armies. This is the third time that the three religions of Taoism have entered the battle.

    According to the agreement, if they fail to enter the big formation three times in a row, they must give up and leave, and stop preventing Chi You from seizing the throne of Emperor.

    On the contrary, the witch clan retreated and no longer participated in the battle for the emperor.

    At this critical moment, both Xuanyuan and Chi You appeared in front of the two armies.

    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, but as emperors, the two of them are very magnanimous, and they choose to keep silent.

    Today's protagonists are not them, but the Wu Clan and the three Taoisms.  Their grievances still have to wait for the two sides to decide the winner, and then go to the battlefield to compete.

    After all, the battle between the emperor and the emperor still has to be won among the human race, and external interference is not advisable.  The more you interfere, the heavier your karma will be.

    After the decisive battle is over, even the victors can only get a certain degree of support, and it is impossible to expect these great powers to kill them in person.

    If there were no restrictions, I am afraid that the armies on both sides would have been tossed away long ago, and the aftermath of the fight between the two sides would be able to bury the armies.

    Glancing at the large formation, Xuandu immediately sacrificed the Taiji diagram and enveloped the entire formation in order to prevent the aftermath from spreading when the formation was broken.

    After finishing all this, he calmly said to everyone: "Let's enter the battle!"

    All this fell into the eyes of Guangchengzi, Duobao and other competitors, which was extremely sad.  However, they are indeed lagging behind at the moment, and have to accept the fact that Xuandu is calling the shots.

    It is conceivable that most of the Sanqing sages' eyes are on the battlefield at this critical moment, and they can only bear it no matter how reluctant they are.

    The three religions of Taoism belong to one family. If there is trouble at this juncture, the saints of Sanqing must clean up the sect.

    Stepping into the formation, it was as if the world had changed. The bright sunshine and fresh air all disappeared.

    The howling wind was like sharp knives harvesting the souls of everyone.  Fortunately, those who entered the big formation were all monks above the Golden Immortal level, and their souls had already experienced thousands of tempers.

    "Jie Jie"

    The strange laughter sounded, and the faces of the disciples of the three religions changed drastically.  The most experienced Daoist Ran Deng was the first to react, and exclaimed:

    "Everyone, be careful, this is no longer the human world. I have been fooled by the enemy, and this formation still has the ability to move the universe, and teleports us to the land of the Nine Nethers."

    Hearing this answer, the faces of the disciples of the sages changed drastically.  They are not ignorant people, and everyone is familiar with the thunderous and ominous Land of Nine Nethers.

    "It shouldn't be Qiankun Teleportation. The witch clan doesn't have the ability to move us all to the Nine Nether Lands. If we really want this ability, we might as well just throw us into the chaos.

    I sensed that the Tai Chi Diagram is not far from the place of competition.  There is only one channel at most, let's do it directly!

    No matter what kind of formation it is, it has its own tolerance limit. As long as it exceeds the critical point, the formation will break open automatically.  "

    Xuandu said calmly.

    Compared with the endless chaos, the land of the nine secluded worlds has become nothing worth mentioning.  No matter how powerful the fierce soul is, it has its limit.

    It's different in the chaos, not to mention their little monks, even saints have to be careful in the chaos.

    If one inadvertently encounters a beast or demon god at the Hunyuan level, the saint will not be able to eat it.  A saint is immortal, it is just that he is in the prehistoric world, and the true spirit exists in the way of heaven.

    But it is different in the chaos. Without the blessing of the prehistoric way, the saint is just an ordinary Hunyuan monk, not necessarily better than the Chaos Demon God.

    At least when Pan Gu opened the sky, among the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods who were beheaded, there were many Hunyuan powerhouses, and a few powerful Demon Gods were close to the way of heaven.

    If the Wu Clan had the ability to move the enemy to Chaos, there would be no suspense in the Lich War, and the Witch Clan would have become the overlord of the prehistoric world long ago.

    After Xuandu's reminder, everyone instantly understood.  Even if it is the formation of moving the universe, it has to be done voluntarily.

    No matter how bad they are, they can also sense the fluctuations in the void, instead of the direct one-step that they want to do now.  Apart from saints, who else in the prehistoric world can do it?

    The means of a saint, even if you think about it, it is impossible.  Saints can do this step, they need to rely on the authority of heaven, how can a mere large formation have such power?

    After figuring all this out, the disciples of the Saints, whose morale was low, suddenly became angry from embarrassment.

    thep; In the prehistoric place where cause and effect are important, avoidance cannot solve the problem.  The arrogance inherent in God made him unable to accept failure, so Chi You chose to carry it to the end.

    Having glanced at Chi You, Xuanyuan decided to give this opponent a ride in person.  It's not that they have different positions, and the two of them would not have reached this point.

    His hero, my enemy!

    It has nothing to do with right or wrong, even though reincarnated as a human, Chi You is still a great witch.  For the Wu Clan, Chi You's efforts are worthwhile.

    ?It seems that this time they returned after a big defeat, but in fact, the Wu Clan not only added hundreds of great witches, but also introduced the blood of the Wu Clan into the human race, borrowing the luck of the human race for their own use.

    With the huge base of the human race, even if the probability of bloodline awakening is one in a billion, it is not a small number after a long period of time.

    ? For the thinly populated Wu Clan, the addition of an additional force is undoubtedly a strategic victory.

    Especially these witches can also use the luck of the human race to practice, without worrying about the karma left over from the Lich War.

    However, the human race has no way to refuse.  If it is not recognized that the shaman lineage belongs to the human race, then the luck of the race will be split, and there will be no need for Daxing.

    Of course, this game of chess is not over yet.  Planning belongs to planning, and in the end it depends on the result.

    Whether the witch-human lineage eventually becomes the witch clan, or stays in the human race, they still have to choose for themselves.

    Regardless of the final result, as a specific executor, Chi You has been contaminated with the great cause and effect of the human race, and his contribution to the human race alone cannot make up for it.

    If the karma is not clear, then you can only take your life to fill it.  In order not to involve the witch clan and trigger a confrontation between the human and witch clans, Chi You chose to deal with it alone.

    Xuanyuan slashed out with a sword, and there was only a bang, and the sword in his hand broke in two.

    The sudden change caused the faces of all the officers and soldiers to change drastically, and Xuanyuan's expression became serious.

    Without awakening Su Hui, all relying on his own efforts to cultivate, Xuanyuan's cultivation level is really not very good, but the scene in front of him still makes him feel uncomfortable.

    The enemy let him chop right in front of him, but he couldn't kill him, which was too shocking.

    After all, he is an emperor, Xuanyuan's expression quickly recovered, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Zhuqing can use the sharp weapon of a magic weapon, and use Gu Yi to kill"

    Before he finished speaking, a eerie magic sword fell from the sky and fell directly into Xuanyuan's hands.

    At this moment, a shocking thing happened. The magic sword, which was full of resentment, instantly became sacred after entering Xuanyuan's hands.

    The transformation of the magic sword into a divine sword was not only caused by the confusion of the soldiers, but even the immortals who accompanied the army opened their mouths wide open.

    Taoist Ran Deng, who had the deepest experience, couldn't help exclaiming: "This is the witch-slaying sword!"

    After such a reminder, the immortals immediately reacted.  If it was the Witch Slaying Sword, then everything would make sense.

    This sword was forged by the demon clan slaughtering the human race, and the countless souls on it are all ancestors of the human race.

    In the hands of other people, it was an out-and-out magic sword, but it fell into the hands of the Human Emperor and became a divine sword. It is clear that these human ancestors recognized Xuanyuan and were willing to stay in his hands to guard the human race.

    Perhaps feeling the obsession of the predecessors, Xuanyuan said solemnly: "Seniors, don't worry! My Gongsun Xuanyuan will definitely defend the human race to the death" The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 25: Xuanyuan's Enlightenment

    Following Chi You's death, Xuanyuan's co-lord position has become well-deserved.  As the victor, Xuanyuan did not stop there, and was still striving for the development of the human race.

    In order to better govern the region, Xuanyuan pioneered the "dividing the land and building the country" system, which opened the prelude to the feudal lords.

    I don't know whether the enfeoffment system is perfect, but it is the most suitable choice for the prehistoric human race.

    On the one hand, there are many human tribes, and each tribe is a prince.  The system of "dividing land to build a country" is only to implement the established facts into legal provisions and strengthen the central government's management of localities.

    On the other hand, the Great Desolation is too large, and the territory of the human race is too vast.  The so-called co-owners of the human race are only unified in name, and they have no ability to send officials to the localities.

    After all, the lifespan of ordinary people is limited, and I am afraid that they will die before they reach the place.

    What's more, there are poisonous insects and beasts infested along the way, let alone ordinary people can't complete this journey, even warriors can't do it.

    If it weren't for the help of a group of monks, the co-lord of the human race would not be able to spread the decree all over the world.

    In addition to political reforms, Xuanyuan also compiled the "Emperor's Internal Classic", optimized textile technology, and manufactured a series of tools such as vehicles and boats.

    After Gongsun Xuanyuan's painstaking governance, the human race has become more and more prosperous after ten thousand years, and its footprint has expanded from the original corner of the East China Sea to most of the Eastern Desolation.

    Seeing the aura of the Emperor getting closer, Guang Chengzi became entangled.  Different from the previous emperors and emperors, the emperor in front of him can worship under his sect.

    Now all the immortals in the teaching are agitating Xuanyuan to build an altar, and the saints who worshiped were canonized to prove the Tao, and Guangchengzi was caught in the middle.

    If you want to object, it is the order of a saint, and the cause and effect involved are too great to be disobeyed.

    But if he just sits idly by, Xuanyuan will definitely react after he proves the Tao in the future.  There are examples where the emperors of heaven and earth are all proving the Tao alone, and it is impossible to have no thoughts in mind.

    It's not bad for the master and apprentice to part ways and become strangers. Maybe he, the master, will be regarded as a sworn enemy.

    In the prehistoric world, once the "revenge of blocking the way" is involved, no matter how good the relationship is, it will be shattered.

    Guang Chengzi's strange behavior quickly attracted Xuanyuan's attention.  As an emperor, observing people's hearts is also a basic skill.

    "Master, what is the point of building altars and offering sacrifices to saints?"

    Xuanyuan asked tentatively.

    Obviously, he was already aware of Guang Chengzi's embarrassment, and instead of talking about it in public, he attacked him privately.

    "No, they have said everything that should be paid attention to. However, the emperor, the emperor"

    When the words came to his lips, Guang Chengzi held back abruptly.  Reason told him that these words should not have come out of his mouth.

    The scene in front of him aroused Xuanyuan's suspicion even more.  Although Guang Chengzi didn't say it explicitly, he still gave a hint after all.

    In the era of "Emperor of Heaven and Emperor of Earth", there was no mention of offering sacrifices to saints, but when it comes to him, it becomes indispensable. How could it not attract Xuanyuan's attention.

    It's just that Xuanyuan couldn't find anyone to ask for advice on this issue. Those who knew were either fooling around or keeping silent, as if they were taboo about something.

    Things that can make a group of immortals taboo must not be trivial.  Intuition told Gongsun Xuanyuan that sacrifices cannot be performed, at least not by himself.

    ? Once worshiped, it will open the head of the emperor's testimony and the permission of the saint, which is definitely not a good thing for the development of the human race.

    Time flies by, and it's time for Xuanyuan to proclaim the Tao.  It's just that this time it's a bit special. Li Mu didn't receive the message until the auspicious atmosphere spread all over the prehistoric world.

    To be exact, all the great powers of the past were deceived, including the aloof saint.

    Apparently, someone blocked the secret, changed the time of Xuanyuan's demonstration, and misled everyone's judgment.

    Looking at the entire prehistoric world, there are only a few people with such strength.

    The person from Zixiao Palace was the first to rule it out. If it was Hongjun's handwriting, just saying hello would be enough.  On such a small issue, it is impossible for Liu Sheng to fight him hard.

    The only ones left are the six sages of the prehistoric and desolate. Perhaps Fuxi, who majored in the Dao of Tianji, and Houtu, who is suspected of proving the Dao Hunyuan, also have this strength.

    The possibility of Houtu can be ruled out. Chi You's remnant soul is still in the underworld. It is reckoned that he still has a lot of anger towards Xuanyuan, and it will be considered face-saving if he doesn't make trouble.

    If possible, Fuxi certainly wouldn't mind helping the Emperor in the process of proving the Dao.

    But the Emperor of Lightbsp; As for the road of the three corpses, just think about it. None of the six saints has been able to achieve the unity of the three corpses. Why do these latecomers have such confidence?

    Both of them are the reincarnation of ancient powers, even if the information in their minds lags behind, it does not affect their judgment.

    After more secret exchanges, the relationship between the three became much closer in an instant.  While chatting, the topic shifted to the Five Emperors.

    The "Three Emperors and Five Emperors" seem to be determined by the sages, but they are actually the result of the evolution of the number of days.

    There has always been a saying in the prehistoric world: the number of nine extremes.  The limit of the holy position is nine, and the Human Sovereign is no exception.

    The birth of the ninth saint is the beginning of the immeasurable calamity; the birth of the ninth human emperor is also the beginning of the prosperity and decline of the human race.

    Therefore, the great prosperity of the human race is "Three Emperors and Five Emperors", not "Four Emperors and Five Emperors", or "Three Emperors and Six Emperors".

    The five emperors are not as good as the three emperors, but they are the most important position of the human race after all, and they must not be neglected at all.  Any change may affect the great prosperity of the human race.

    "Brother Huang, the saint has been meddling in the internal affairs of our human race and wants to"

    Before Shennong could finish speaking, Fuxi interrupted directly: "Imperial brother, there is no gain for nothing in this world. The six sages have contributed a lot to the fact that the human race can become the protagonist of the world, so they are qualified to intervene.

    We were able to get rid of the control because of: [Tian Yan four nine, escape one].

    If the sage hadn't left a glimmer of life for him and didn't directly intervene, we wouldn't be able to escape.

    The following five emperors do not have our accumulation.  Now there are fewer and fewer great meritorious deeds. According to normal development, it may be difficult for even a few members to accumulate merits for enlightenment.  "

    From Fuxi's helpless tone, one can know the ups and downs in the future of the human race.  Human nature is fickle, so the emperor's reign cannot last long.

    If you really want to be the emperor of several yuanhuis, I am afraid that before the saints can make a move, humanity will initiate the revolution first.

    Whether the Three Emperors are quasi-sages, or one of the best among the quasi-sages, it is the result of the combined effect of the three emperors' positions and their previous lives.

    If the Five Emperors hadn't been reincarnated with great power, it would be considered good to be able to touch the threshold of quasi-sage after proving the Tao, or they might not even be able to reach Da Luo.

    If your cultivation base is not good, it will be useless for you to calculate the sky.  In the final analysis, the human race's background is insufficient, and the saints forcibly pushed him to the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the luck of the race cannot pile up so much power in a short period of time.

    If there is no accident, the five emperors who were forced to be born by virtue and luck have almost no possibility of proving the Hunyuan.

    If you can't prove the Hunyuan, the value of the Five Emperors will be greatly reduced.  No matter how hard you try to plan, there is no real meaning.

    In fact, including the current Three Emperors, they just got a ticket to prove the Hunyuan, which does not mean that they will be able to prove the Tao after the immeasurable calamity.

    In terms of probability, this thing is similar to the difficulty of ordinary people getting the qualifications to buy a house in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, and wanting to get a big villa with all the money.

    There is no way to choose to give up appropriately.  Who made the next five emperors most likely to be elites emerging from the grassroots?

    The Three Emperors were planning, and Li Mu was not idle.  He is even more pessimistic than the Three Emperors, there is no way the era of the Five Emperors has begun.

    Unlike the era of the Three Emperors, which left a sufficient buffer period, the era of the Five Emperors was actually connected, with no gaps.

    The great prosperity of the human race has only just begun, how can there be such a rich family background, one after another supporting the emperor to prove the way.

    If you force it hard, you can only borrow money.  If nothing else, the six sages of the wild are the creditors.

    The saint's debts are not easy to pay. These are proper usury loans, and it will kill people to pay them back in the future.

    Standing on the top of Mount Hua, Li Mu was at a loss for what to do for a while.  It was all a conspiracy in front of him, and the saint didn't even make a move, and the overall situation had already been determined in advance.

    It's as if his planning in the Three Emperors era was like a child's play, only winning a few insignificant games.

    Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Li Mu's mind quickly stabilized.  Until the last moment, no one knows who the winner is.

    Compared with the long road-by-road, this is just a small episode at the moment.  Regardless of success or failure, it is a momentary victory or defeat.

    The sublimation of xinxing allowed Li Mu to enter the realm of Da Luo smoothly.  I have to admit that Taoism and Immortal Dao pay attention to the state of mind, which actually has its merits.

    According to this speed of cultivation, before the Great Tribulation of the Conferred Gods broke out, he might already be one step ahead of the disciples of the saints and break through the quasi-sage.

    It's a pity that the practice of the law is still like a snail, and it is still far away from proving the Hunyuan.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:nowhere in sight.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 26, Xing Tianwu's Relatives

    The era of the five emperors started, and Li Mu became more and more low-key.  The great sage of the human race in the past has become a mythical figure and does not appear among the human race.

    Shaohao didn't do anything wrong. Apart from continuing Xuanyuan's policy, his main contribution was to cure the five qi, set up the five quantities, comfort the people, save the four directions, tame the cattle and ride the horses, and tame the beasts.

    During his reign, the human race became more and more prosperous.  It's a pity that the great meritorious deeds are almost done by the ancestors.

    Having just gone through the era of the Three Emperors, there are also signs of overdrawing the human heritage.  Without any surprises, the Shaohao Era set a precedent for the Human Emperor to offer sacrifices to the saints.

    Prior to this, only Empress Nuwa could enjoy such treatment.  In a sense, the ever-expanding influence of the saints in the human race is also an impact on Nuwa Empress.

    However, the accounts cannot be calculated in this way. The human race without the investment of the saints is just a prehistoric and acquired race, and even if it dominates its luck, it will not gain much.

    In contrast, once the human race becomes the protagonist of the world, the luck of the race will increase by tens of thousands of times, or even more.

    As the founder of the human race, Empress Nuwa's harvest is destined to be impossible.  With a few more shareholders injecting capital, the equity share has indeed become smaller, but the assets in hand have increased significantly.

    ? Even if the peaceful days are short, the human races that gather civilizations of all ethnic groups in the prehistoric and desolate will inevitably learn everyone's spirit of death.

    Unwilling to be lonely, Zhuanxu immediately reformed the co-ownership system of the human race after he succeeded to the throne, perfected the calendar, strengthened local control, and divided the territory of the human race into Kyushu.

    If it's just these, naturally it can't be called death.  Unexpectedly, Zhuanxu didn't know who was influenced by it, and he ambitiously wanted to "connect the heavens and the earth" and realize the separation of heaven and man.

    There is nothing wrong with the concept, but it is not operable.  Everyone knows the benefits of the separation of man and nature. In the wild world, Li Mu always plays like this.

    But in the wild world, Li Mu is the emperor of heaven and the emperor of man at the same time, and he is the most powerful person in the world, so he can play like that.

    But this place is a prehistoric place full of power?

    There are so many dojos of great supernatural beings in the Great Desolate Continent, and if they want to get them to move away, I'm afraid they will be tired of work.

    Fortunately, Zhuan Xu still knew how powerful he was, so he didn't start shouting slogans directly, but planned secretly.

    As the most well-known great sage of the human race, Li Mu naturally became the object of Zhuanxu's advice.  Hundreds of millions of miles ran to Huashan to ask for advice.

    After carefully sizing up the young man in front of him, he was sure that he hadn't lost his mind or was taken away by someone, so Li Mu said slowly:

    "How much do you know about this world? Do you know how vast the world is?"

    The sudden question made the confident Zhuanxu suddenly get stuck.  It seems to be a question, but it is actually accusing him of ignorance.

    If it wasn't for Li Mu, a great sage of the human race, who spoke, Zhuanxu might explode immediately. Do you really think the Emperor has no temper?

    Just growing up listening to Li Mu's myths and legends, coupled with the constant beautification of his disciples and grandchildren, gave him a perfect image in Zhuanxu's heart.

    The words of ordinary people can be ignored, but the words of sages cannot be ignored.  After questioning himself, Zhuanxu suddenly found that this world was very strange.

    Even if he is the co-owner of the human race, what he knows is more or less about the things in the territory of the human race, and at most he knows some information about the neighbors around him.

    In fact, Zhuanxu still lacks sufficient knowledge of the entire prehistoric world, let alone understanding.

    After realizing his own shortcomings, Zhuanxu stepped forward and bowed: "Please enlighten me!"

    Seeing that Zhuanxu hadn't lost his mind yet, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  God's opponents are not scary, but the most afraid of meeting pig teammates.

    Now is the critical moment for the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. If a foolish emperor appears, it will be finished directly.

    This kind of thing is not impossible.  There are many people who don't want to see the human race become the protagonist of the world, and there are definitely not one or two who are motivated and capable of doing things.

    "The vastness of the prehistoric world, with your current state, even if you fly until your lifespan is exhausted, you will not be able to see a ten thousandth of the prehistoric world.

    My human race seems to have a vast territory, but actually occupies less than one percent of the Great Desolate Continent.  Even if the scope of activities is included, it is still less than 3% of the world.

    Among the many races in the prehistoric world, the strength of our human race is nothing at all, and there are many races stronger than us.

    The human race can become the protagonist of the world, not because we are strong enough.  The truth is just the opposite, because our strength is limited and we are easily controlled, which is why the human race is as brilliant as it is today.  "

    Regardless of whether Zhuanxu can accept it or not, LiThe priests were suppressed, and the witchcraft they practiced was cast aside by others, and became a heresy among the human race.

    Under the old and new enmity, the Jiulige tribe, whose anger was on the head, immediately raised the flag and was opposed.

    It's a pity that today is different from the past, the strength of the human race has further developed and grown, and the proportion of the Jiuli tribe in the human race has dropped significantly.

    The Jiuli Tribal Alliance, without the support of the Wu people, finally ended in defeat after several months of hard fighting.

    ?As a loser, the previous sacrifices of the Jiulige tribe naturally suffered heavy losses, and most of the temples that originally worshiped the ancestor witches were reduced to dust.

    If this is just a human civil war, that's fine.  It's not that the Wu clan has never lost before, and some small setbacks are simply ignored.

    However, in Zhuanxu's counter-insurgency army, there appeared people from the Heavenly Court.  Maybe it was because of meritorious deeds, or maybe it was to spread the prestige of Tianting among the human race, in short, Tianting intervened in this battle.

    The Wu Clan, who wanted to make trouble, took the opportunity to make trouble, and sent the big witch Xingtian to the Heavenly Court to ask Haotian for an explanation.

    "Stop!"

    There was a roar from the Lingxiao Palace, and then Haotian Tower was seen flying out, blocking Xingtian's giant axe.

    As the emperor of heaven, he was forced to fight against the enemy himself, Haotian's face has been trampled to the bottom of his feet.

    But there is no way, no one is available in the heaven.  Based on the gang he recruited, he could only give Xing Tian his head.

    The only real masters in the Heavenly Court are Haotian and Yaochi. You can't let Yaochi do this kind of thing, right?

    Blocking Xing Tian's attack, the angry Haotian didn't care about thinking so much, and said murderously:

    "Xing Tian, ??you are courting death!"

    At this point, there is no need to know the reason.  No matter what the reason was, if Xing Tian dared to hit the Heavenly Court and split the Nantian Gate, he would have to die.

    This is the dignity of an emperor, and also the dignity of heaven.  If he can't make an example, how can he, Haotian, command the Three Realms?

    While speaking, the Haotian Sword in his hand had come out of his body, and the sky-filled sword energy enveloped Xing Tian.  Haotian Tower was not far behind, and the dazzling light began to flicker.

    With the addition of endless fastening force, the originally agile Xingtian witch slowed down in an instant, and could only wield his giant ax as best he could to resist Haotian's offensive.

    Fortunately, the big witch's body is strong enough, waiting for the leisurely sword energy to fall on his body is just a tickle, otherwise he would have been torn to pieces by chaotic swords.

    Even so, Xing Tian secretly complained.  False information can kill people, and the Emperor Haotian in front of him is basically the early stage of quasi-sage in the prehistoric rumors.

    Not only did the realm of cultivation exceed expectations, but even the law also exceeded Xing Tian's expectations.  The strong power of law mixed with these attacks in front of him made Xing Tian think of Di Jun who was destroyed in the Lich War.

    Although there is still a certain gap in strength between the two, the gap is not that great.  But how many years has Di Jun been the Emperor of Heaven, and how long has Hao Tian succeeded to the throne?

    Obviously, Xing Tian has a lot.  Dijun's title of Heavenly Emperor can only be regarded as the Demon Emperor, and the Heavenly Court established is not the real Heavenly Court.

    It is obviously much cheaper to practice the law of the emperor, and the emperor of heaven is much cheaper than the war of the demon emperor.  The former is recognized by the Dao of Heaven, while the latter is a forced self-proclaimed superior.

    Although Haotian's position as the Emperor of Heaven is ambiguous, and a lot of authority has been divided by the saints, he is still the legitimate Emperor of Heaven under the Dao of Heaven.

    When enlightenment, there are still preferential treatment.  At the very least, you can be closer to the way of heaven, and when you comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, you won't be as confused as others.

    The fight I made an appointment with was finished with tears in my eyes.

    Liwei chose the wrong partner, and Xing Tian was also very helpless, but the matter had developed to this point, and there was no room for him to back down.

    "ah!"

    After a scream, Xing Tian's head was dismembered from his body.  Obviously, the body of a great witch cannot stop Haotian's full blow.

    Xing Tian, ??whose corpse was separated, did not fall down, but the ax he swung in his hand became more and more fierce.

    "Breakthrough!"

    No one thought that Xing Tian broke the blood restriction at the critical moment, transforming from a great witch to an ancestor witch.

    There is a qualitative gap between Zu Wu and Da Wu.  Xing Tian, ??who was supposed to die, has grown in strength at this moment, and the one-sided battle has unexpectedly reversed.

    Regardless of who the person in front of him was, Xing Tian, ??who was in a berserk state, had only one thought in his mind to kill the guy in front of him.

    ?

 Text Chapter 27, Forced to Be the Boss

    ?Zhu Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 27, being forced to be the boss as a melon eater, and witnessing the scene of Xing Tian chasing and hacking, Li Mu had only one thought in his heart¡ª¡ªXing Tian is really a warrior!

    It's a pity that this warrior state didn't last long. Haotian, who was at a disadvantage, suddenly broke out, and the momentum around him suddenly soared, and the Haotian sword in his hand burst out with unparalleled power.

    Judging from the power of law contained in the sword qi, Li Mu can be sure that if this blow falls, Xing Tian will really get his lunch.

    "Haotian, show mercy!"

    At the critical moment, a beautiful figure appeared, intercepting Haotian's fatal blow.

    "Pingxin, what do you want to do? Could it be that you thought that this is the era of your witch clan, so you can do whatever you want?"

    Haotian sneered and mocked.

    The witch clan is not easy to mess with, but now it is Xuanmen who dominates the prehistoric world.  As a heavenly emperor who was born in Xuanmen, Haotian is not a grassroots without a backstage.

    Xing Tian hit the Heavenly Court, provoking the majesty of the Xuanmen Heavenly Court, and directly handed the handle to Haotian.

    If you successfully defeat Haotian, that's fine.  The prehistoric six sages didn't want to see the Emperor of Heaven's prestige go too far, and everyone was happy to see Haotian's prestige hit.

    As long as the Wu Clan grasps the speed and doesn't make the scene impossible to end, everyone can pretend that they didn't see anything.

    It's a pity that Xingtian's strength is still not enough after all, and the initiative falls into Haotian's hands.  Now that he has the handle in hand, killing Xing Tian is justified. If Ping Xin dares to make a move, no matter how unhappy the six sages feel about Hao Tian, ??he must intervene.

    Once things got to that point, the situation really couldn't end.  Even if it's just to protect the face of Xuanmen, the Six Sages will severely punish the witch clan.

    It is precisely because of this that even if it is because Haotian is not on the way, Empress Pingxin can only negotiate with him calmly.

    Just when Li Mu was curious about what would happen next, the picture was suddenly interrupted.  Apparently, the person involved noticed that there were a lot of onlookers, so he directly blacked everyone's screens.

    It's one thing to look around, but another to peek forcibly.  The person involved is unwilling to let the people who eat melons watch the fun, so naturally they can no longer peep forcibly.

    What happens next is no longer important.  This scene of Xing Tianwu's relatives is enough to be lively for a while.

    What surprised Li Mu was that Haotian's strength was far higher than what was rumored in Honghuang, and his cultivation had already reached the late quasi-sage stage.  The displayed comprehension of the laws of the emperor's way is at least 30%.

    This strength, among the many quasi-sages in the prehistoric world, is enough to rank in the top ten existences, a proper top supernatural power.

    Xing Tian had the upper hand for a time, it was because what he met before was only Haotian's three corpses.  When Haotian's main body made a move, the battle ended almost instantly.

    This is not only the factor of Haotian's strength crushing, but more importantly, Li Mu vaguely felt the suppression of the power of heaven and earth.

    It is a matter of course for the Emperor of Heaven to hold the authority of the Emperor of Heaven, but it is a pity that this place is prehistoric.  On the top is the Hongjun patriarch who is in harmony with the way, and in the middle is the power of the six sages of the prehistoric world, and below is the check and balance of the five heavenly emperors who have not yet been released.

    Under the joint action of the three parties, the power of authority belonging to the Emperor of Heaven is already very small, and it is still difficult to control.

    However, no matter how small the administrator is, he is also the administrator of the prehistoric world.  On the battlefield, after all, you have an advantage over ordinary people.

    In today's scene, Li Mu didn't know whether the Wu Clan made a profit or lost blood.

    Liwei's goal is obviously achieved. The strength shown by Guang Xingtian is enough to make many forces think twice about dealing with the witch clan in the future.

    Of course, what scares everyone the most is not the current strength of the Wu Clan, but the madness displayed by the Wu Clan.

    Few people are willing to be in the company of a lunatic, and few people dare to be an enemy of a lunatic.  It is estimated that after this wave, the one who dares to continue to fight the Wuzu will be the old enemy Yaozu.

    So much has been gained, and the price paid is also quite a lot.  The most typical example is the specific executor, Xing Tian, ??who used practical actions to verify what it means to "pretend to be a fool."

    In order to save Xingtian's life, Empress Pingxin must pay a high price, otherwise Haotian would never let go.

    It is impossible to judge the gains and losses of the Wu clan, and Haotian must have suffered a blood loss this time.  The prestige of the Emperor of Heaven has been severely damaged, which is very detrimental to the future domination of the Great Desolation.

    But things have already happened, what Haotian can do now is to stop the loss as much as possible, for example: take the opportunity to extend its tentacles to the land of reincarnation.

    If it weren't for Xing Tian's cultivation base greatly increased during the battlep; "Fellow Daoist Xuandu, don't be joking. Is it possible for a poor Taoist to meddle in mediating disputes?"

    Li Mu said angrily.

    Even a saint finds it difficult to deal with the mess of the Interpretation Controversy, let alone a little monk like him.

    Xuandu jumped out at this time, probably because of the imbalance in the strength of the two religions, worried about a situation of dominance by one family, and attempted to restore the balance of power between the two religions.

    To achieve this, there are only two solutions: either weaken the power of interception; or strengthen the power of elucidation.

    Obviously, for now, this is a multiple-choice question.  Sanqing has not yet separated, how can Renjiao take action against Jiejiao?

    It is definitely too late to strengthen the strength of teaching and re-cultivate talents in the shortest possible time. As a neutral faction, Li Mu is very conspicuous.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua is too modest. Fellow Daoist is well-known throughout the ages. If you want to quell the dispute over interpretation, you must act."

    Xuandu said with a complicated expression.

    Seeing Li Mu's rapid rise with his own eyes, Xuandu couldn't help being envious and jealous.  It's just that he has a better mentality and can control his emotions.

    "Fellow Taoists of Xuandu, don't talk too much. The current dispute over the interpretation of the interpretation is a dispute between two sages, how can it be calmed down? Do fellow Taoists of Xuandu want a certain saint to give up his way?"

    Li Mu directly said "General".

    Once the road route is selected, there is no saying that it will be changed.  No matter how deep the pit ahead is, you have to go down.  If you don't even have a firm Dao heart, you can't become a saint.

 Text Chapter Twenty-Eight, The Heavenly Emperor's Calamity

    Seeing off the disappointed Xuandu, Li Mu's heart became more and more heavy.  Interpreting the contradiction is obviously more serious than he imagined, otherwise Xuandu would not have found him.

    Unfortunately, some things are destined to be unavoidable.  Regardless of how to reconcile, the teachings that run counter to each other will eventually lead the two religions to confront each other.

    ? If you want to maintain the balance, unless the Human Sect also aggressively recruits disciples, there will be a three-legged confrontation within the Taoist sect.

    There is no doubt that this is impossible.  People teach people to be thin, not only because the Supreme Sage is lazy, but more importantly, the Dao is difficult to cultivate.

    ?The human-taught cultivation method has too high requirements on the individual, and it cannot be obtained by those with great perseverance, great opportunity, and great luck.

    A master who can possess the above three points at the same time has either become a great power, or came into being with a certain mission, and is not suitable for inheriting human orthodoxy.

    The human religion could not complete the important task of balancing the interpretation of the two religions, so Xuandu turned his attention to Li Mu, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, or the Supreme Saint turned his attention to him.

    It's a pity that he really can't afford to get involved in this kind of thing.  At least before proving Hunyuan, he would not go into this muddy water.

    If you can't solve it, then pretend you didn't see it.  Things like lying flat are the most common in the practice world.

    Regardless of the internal disputes in Taoism, the era of the five emperors soon entered the final stage-Dayu's flood control.

    The great prosperity of the human race has not been smooth sailing, and there have been many disasters along the way.  In general, there were three major catastrophes and several minor catastrophes.

    The earliest demon clan slaughtering human race was a catastrophe of heaven, and the robbery of humans in the era of human emperors was a derivative human calamity, and now it is finally the turn of calamity of earth.

    The rolling floods are both natural disasters and man-made disasters.

    Natural disasters need to be resolved by mortals themselves, and evildoers who take the opportunity to cause chaos need practitioners to take action.  Seeing all the sage disciples show off their demeanor, Li Mu directly became a spectator.

    It must be impossible, and it is not possible to do it.

    Eating food alone is ultimately too much hatred.  If he wants to get mixed up in Xuanmen, Li Mu can't do too much.

    In fact, a group of sage disciples have long had opinions on him, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts.  It's just that we usually have no intersection, so there are no conflicts.

    There are no miracles, and the five emperors preached the Tao one after another according to the script of the sages.  Li Mu wanted to make a move several times, but was forced to stop in the end.

    There is no way, the family background of the human race is too weak, and the luck of the race cannot support one after another.

    If it's not that time is running short, but a human emperor is born in one calamity, or several calamities, maybe Hunyuan monks can be piled up directly.

    It's a pity that the world is cruel, and there is no great power to hope that the human race will truly grow, so the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are all concentrated in the One Yuanhui to complete.

    Following the end of the era of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the luck of the human race gradually became more and more perfect, and the momentum of great prosperity soared into the sky, shocking countless people in the prehistoric times.

    It's a pity that this is the king of five seconds, the awesome protagonist of the world is only stunned for a moment, and one-fifth of his luck is taken away by the six saints.

    Experience tells Li Mu that this is just the beginning.  How can a mere two-adult race be able to feed the prehistoric sage?

    If there is no accident, the luck of the human race will continue to flow to the Six Saints.  When is the limit, it depends on the integrity of the six sages.

    Not only the saints are plundering the luck of the human race, but also the great powers from all walks of life are scrambling to be the first to do so.  It's just that because of the relationship between strength, everyone took a smaller share.

    What makes Li Mu fearful is that he has no idea when many of the guys here set up the game.

    Sure enough, the prehistoric world is a sinister world.  There are more than a hundred people who are capable of acting now, most of whom Li Mu doesn't know.

    It's normal to think about it. There were three thousand guests in the Zixiao Palace in the past, but now at least a thousand people have survived.

    Back then, the threshold for listening to Taoism was Da Luo. No matter how low the success rate was, after so many years, there were hundreds of quasi-sages.

    Coupled with the previously hidden powerhouses, this number will only become larger.  It's just that these guys who have gone through several times of calamity are more savvy than the other, and they rarely show up in the flood of karma.

    The powerful people have finished dividing up, and the luck of the human race is not distributed equally among all members, but is distributed again according to the principle of the weak and the strong.

    The Three Emperors received the most blessings of racial luck, followed by the Five Emperors.  What surprised Li Mu was that he, a great sage of the human race, also got a share equivalent to that of the five emperors.

    In an instant he understood that the reason for the instinctive choice of racial luck was to cultivate the strong.

    Perhaps it was a group of powerful shots that made??In the end, I still feel that Haotian is just a self-experience, and it may even be the reincarnation of the three corpses.

    No one stipulated that the three corpses could not become the emperor of heaven.  If Haotian can cut out his own corpse, then there is no problem at all as the Emperor of Heaven with the three corpses.

    Has Haotian chopped off his own corpse?

    No one can answer this question.  Anyway, in theory, the probability of cutting out any of the three corpses first is equal.

    It's just that in this way, the evaluation of Haotian will be re-evaluated.  An emperor is hard to figure out, let alone a heavenly emperor.

    Li Mu would not believe the prehistoric rumors that Haotian became the emperor of heaven through relationships.  If Haotian didn't have enough ability, Hongjun would not embarrass himself by helping a trash to the stage.

    Combined with the previous news that Xing Tian was suppressed, Li Mu has reason to believe that this is part of the deal between Haotian and Pingxin.

    Maybe this time the Heavenly Emperor's calamity is a big show that Haotian puts on for all sentient beings.  After all, the emperor of heaven also needs to test his virtue, Haotian has to do something if he wants to secure the position of emperor of heaven.

    It is undoubtedly a smart way to choose to go through the catastrophe after the era of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors.  If it was a little earlier, he might be calculated to become one of the five emperors.

    The position of the Five Emperors is an opportunity for others, but it is a burden for Haotian.

    The Great Desolation is different from the Great Desolation World, where the human family dominates the Great Desolation World, and all other races have been killed and become protected animals. It is only necessary to deal with the human race.

    In the prehistoric world, there are thousands of races, and the human race who is the protagonist of the world cannot dominate the prehistoric world at all.  Once Haotian becomes the Emperor of Heaven and Emperor of Humanity at the same time, how can all the prehistoric people believe that he, the Emperor of Heaven, can be the emperor?

    Of course, if it is really possible to bind the Emperor of Heaven, it will definitely be of great benefit to the human race.

    Not to mention the position of the five emperors, even if the position of the three emperors is taken out, it is still blood money.

    If Haotian dared to reincarnate into the human race during the period of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Li Mu couldn't help but push him to power.  As for the resulting loss of the Heavenly Emperor's prestige, that's not Li Mu's concern.

    "Cangjie, pass on the order: The Heavenly Emperor has been reincarnated for 1,750 kalpas, so all disciples of the martial arts line should pay attention. If you find his reincarnation, protect him in secret!"

    Li Mu said calmly.

    Haotian has reincarnated too many times in this wave, and the merits of guarding the reincarnation of the Emperor of Heaven are too scattered. He doesn't like it, but it is still a great opportunity for the disciples.

    If you can form a good relationship, you can not only get a little bit of merit, but you can also get a good position after entering the heaven in the future.

    No matter which world you are in, Conglong's work is the most politically significant.  If it wasn't for his different status and status, Li Mu would have joined in the fun without needing to hug Haotian's thigh.

    "Yes, Master!"

    After hesitating for a while, Cang Jie asked suspiciously: "Master, the Heavenly Emperor has been reincarnated so many times, it may not be easy to find.

    Even if you find the reincarnation body, there are probably very few merits that you can share, not to mention there are a lot of disciples of saints"

    Before finishing speaking, Li Mu interrupted: "If the reincarnation of the Emperor of Heaven is easy to find, this kind of merit will not be your turn.

    The Emperor of Heaven is protected by the Dao of Heaven, and his reincarnation cannot be predicted in advance even by a saint.

    If you want to find him, it's all about luck.  Being able to find it once or twice is considered a great opportunity, let alone finding it every time.

    There is no trace to be found, and Haotian's reincarnation may appear in the prehistoric and desolate peoples. How can the disciples of the sage intervene?

    This merit is only suitable for my lineage of martial arts.  The human race is the protagonist of the world, and Haotian's reincarnation will appear in the human race at least once.

    As long as Haotian is reincarnated in the human race, he will not be able to escape the sight of my martial arts lineage.

    There is no need to confirm the identity, as long as there is some possibility, you can protect it secretly.

    Let the disciples under the sect spread the net widely and hit the big luck.  "

    It's good to have a lot of people, no matter who gets the opportunity, the meat will fall into their own pot.

    Today, wherever there are human races, there is martial arts.  Even though most of them are basic cultivation methods, there are too many people practicing them.

    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.  In recent years, the martial arts branch has also produced a large number of talents.

    Although there are still very few warriors above the golden immortals, there are a lot of heavenly and earthly immortals below.

    If you can seize this opportunity and give birth to one or two golden immortals, it is very possible.

    ?

 Text Chapter Twenty-nine: Out of the Dragon Gate, the Birth of the Dragons

    ? In the East China Sea Dragon Palace, all the high-level dragon clan gathered in the main hall, even the dragon clan master who suppressed Haiyan inseparably dropped a phantom to participate in the meeting.

    The top position is directly vacant, and the Candle Dragon who presides over the meeting and the Qinglong who suppresses the East Pole are only on the left and right sides.

    There were hundreds of people attending the meeting, Da Luo was the one with the lowest level of cultivation, and there were as many as seven Guangzhunsheng.

    If this scene is seen by the outside world, it will definitely be shocked.  It is beyond everyone's imagination that the declining Dragon Clan actually has such strength.

    But if you really analyze it carefully, you won't be surprised.  The land of the four seas is so vast, how could the Dragon Clan have no strength if they can occupy Nuo Da's territory?

    You must know that even during the Lich's calamity, the Dragon Clan still firmly occupies the land of the world.  Even though the Yaozu stretched out their hands many times, they were not able to take all the Sea Clan for their own use.

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.  Whether it is the three ancient clans that have long been silent, or the two lich clans that have just fallen, they are now famous and powerful forces in the wild.

    Didn't do things in the prehistoric world, because they have experienced a lot of beatings in society, and they know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is.

    It doesn't matter if you pretend to be cowardly, as long as the lizi is in your hands, the face is not important.

    The Dragon Clan is the best example. Although they pretend to be grandsons all the way in the myths and legends, they can get a lot of benefits.

    "Haotian has experienced catastrophe, and the Heavenly Court is only supported by Yaochi. At the moment, it is busy stabilizing people's hearts, and most of them have no time to take care of the prehistoric affairs in the short term. Now is the time for us to act.

    As long as we are the first to send our children to occupy the gods in the rivers, lakes and seas, the power to move clouds and rain in the Three Realms will fall into our hands.

    We have an agreement with the human race, and they will support our actions.  As long as the established facts are created, even if Haotian returns, he can only ratify it.

    The big deal is to give him face and send someone to surrender to the Heavenly Court. Anyway, it is impossible for him to really intervene in the affairs of my Dragon Clan.

    What do you guys think of the intention?  "

    The words of the ancestor Zhulong surprised all the dragons.  The authority of spreading clouds and rain may seem insignificant, but its importance is not low at all.

    If the management is good, it will be a steady stream of merit.  Although they are all humane merits and virtues, and the number is very rare, they cannot last long.

    Once the plan is successful, the time for the Dragon Clan to pay off their debts will undoubtedly be greatly advanced.  It is good news for all the dragons present.

    Only when the previous bad debts are paid off, can everyone be able to boldly pursue Hunyuan Avenue, instead of lingering like this.

    "Old Ancestor, there are countless rivers, lakes and seas in the prehistoric world, and my Dragon Clan has limited children, so I'm afraid we can't occupy them all.

    What's more, there are water demons entrenched in these hells. Once my Dragon Clan sends people there, there will be conflicts with them.

    If you accidentally let the situation get out of control, it might be another murder.  "

    An old man in purple robe said rather nervously.

    It's not that he wants to oppose Zhulong's proposal, it's really that the dragon clan is not suitable for tossing around now.  Without great luck, the more you struggle, the faster you die.

    This industry is full of labor, if there is another massacre, I am afraid that the dragon clan will become a copy of the prehistoric power to make merit.

    Under the trend of interests, even if there is a battle to kill the dragon, it is not impossible.

    This is the reason why dragon powerhouses dare not show up in the prehistoric world.

    Why did most of the powerful dragons survive the calamity of the three races?

    Everyone has a strong karma in their bodies, and they can live in peace until now, it is only because the law of heaven needs them to work hard.

    "Well, you're right. These are problems, but not unsolvable.

    It is unrealistic to forcibly expel these water monsters, but what if they are used for their own use?  "

    Zhulong said calmly.

    "Take it for your own use" is not a joke.  The Dragon Clan does have a plan to create dragons, which started as early as ancient times.

    With the efforts of countless dragons, the dragons have realized their plan to spread the world.  Most of the acquired creatures in Honghuang now have dragon blood in their bodies. In theory, these creatures have the opportunity to transform into dragons.

    ?For people with different talents and advanced cultivation bases, there is no temptation to transform into a dragon, but for more ordinary creatures, it is a great opportunity.

    Even knowing that the dragon clan has heavy karma and may be implicated after transforming into a dragon, everyone still has no hesitation.

    For no other reason, most of the skills cultivated by the souls are blood returning to their ancestors.  Ordinary creatures have limited bloodlines, and the ceiling is so low that even immortals can't do it.planning.

    After a slight smile, Li Mu directly chose to exit.  It is also of great benefit to the human race that the priesthood of cloud distribution and rain has been settled.

    The totem is not for nothing. The human race supported the dragon clan to move into the rivers, lakes and seas to seize the priesthood of cloud distribution and rain, and naturally it was rewarded.

    According to the agreement between the two parties, after the dragons get these gods, they need to take care of the humans within the scope of the rules.

    In the era of slash-and-burn farming, rain will directly affect the rise and fall of mortals.  With preferential treatment in this area, the development speed of the human race has accelerated a bit.

    In addition to gaining a foothold in the eastern wilderness, a small number of human tribes slowly migrated to the south and west.

    Forget it in the north, the base camp of the Liches and Demons, the human race will naturally not join in the fun.

    Li Mu has been paying close attention to the spontaneous expansion of the human race.  They even sent a lot of people from the martial arts line to guide the direction secretly, avoiding places occupied by various forces as much as possible.

    However, when it comes to specific developments, Li Mu rarely intervenes.  Experience tells him that it is never a good thing to suppress seedlings to encourage them to grow.

    Honghuang's unique environment determines the path that Honghuang human race will take, which is different from the several worlds he has come into contact with before.

    If excessive interference and application are made, it will only lead the human race into a pit, and there may be a catastrophe.

    "Heaven and Earth Protagonist", just use it to fool the uninformed. Li Muke never believed in this stuff.

    You must know that in the last calamity, the two clans of liches were also the protagonists of heaven and earth?

    In the last calamity, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn have also been the protagonists of the world.

    Going forward, the fierce beasts have all acted as the protagonists of the world

    But now these races are living with their tails between their legs, how can there be a trace of arrogance from the protagonist of the world?

    The same is true of the human race's position as the protagonist of heaven and earth.  It seems to be very stable, but it is only because of the support of the six sages of the wild.

    Once the support of these guys is lost, the situation faced by the human race will be very different.  In the end, you can only rely on your own strength to fight for a chance of survival.

    In Li Mu's view, apart from his real strength, everything else is illusory.

    The Dragon Clan is the best example. Being able to play the current big game in adversity depends on its own strength.

    Perhaps "everyone is like a dragon" is not only yearning for the strength of the dragon, but also the unyielding spirit of the dragon.

 ÕýÎÄ µÚÈýʮա¢Õæ-Éñ»°ÌìµÛתÊÀ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ºß£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»ÉùÀäºÈ´«³ö£¬ÈºÏÉ·×·×µÍÏÂÁËͷ­¡£ÌìµÛÀú½Ù¶øÈ¥£¬²»µÈÓÚÌìÍ¥¾ÍʧȥÁË¿ØÖÆ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;´ú¹ÜÌìÍ¥µÄÅ®Ö÷ÈË£¬Í¬ÑùÄܹ»´úÌæÌìµÛ·¢ºÅÊ©Áî¡£Ö»²»¹ýÃû²»Õý£¬Ôò²»ÑÔ²»Ë³£¬³ýÁËÔÚÌìÍ¥ÄÚ²¿ÓÐЧ֮Í⣬Íâ½ç¸ù±¾¾Í²»µ±Ò»»ØÊ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ±È»£¬ÔÚê»ÌìתÊÀ֮ǰ£¬ÌìÍ¥µÄÚ¯ÁîÔÚºé»ÄÖ®ÖÐͬÑù²»ºÃʹ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Ô±Èºé»Ä¸÷·½´óÊÆÁ¦¶øÑÔ£¬ÌìÍ¥µÄʵÁ¦Öչ黹ÊÇÌ«ÈõÁË¡£Ö»ÓÐÔÚ´ó¼Ò¸øÃæ×ÓµÄʱºòÌìµÛ²ÅÊÇÌìµÛ£¬·ñÔò¾ÍÊÇÒ»ÃûʵÁ¦²»´íµÄ׼ʥ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºé»ÄÖչ黹ÊÇÒ»¸öÓÃʵÁ¦Ëµ»°µÄµØ·½£¬Áú×åÑ¡ÔÚÕâ¸öʱºòÐж¯£¬Êµ¼ÊÉÏÒѾ­¸øÁËÌìÍ¥Ò»¸ǫ̈½×¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕæÒªÊÇÔÚê»ÌìÔÚλʱ·¢¶¯£¬ÄDzÅÊǽ«Ë«·½±Æµ½Ç½½ÇÉÏ£¬Á¬»ØÐýµÄÓàµØ¶¼Ã»ÓС£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÕâЩÄÚÄ»£¬Ñþ³Ø×ÔÈ»ÊÇÖªµÀµÄ¡£²»¹ý×÷ΪÌìºóµÄËý»¹ÊÇÈ̲»×¡ÒªÉúÆø¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÉúÆøµÄÅ®È˺ܿÉÅ£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÉúÆøµÄÅ®´óÉñͨÕß¡£¿´ÉíÐβü¶¶µÄȺÏɾͿÉÒÔÖªµÀ£¬ÑÛÇ°ÕâλÌìºó²»ÊÇʲôºÃÏàÓëµÄÖ÷¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Öչ黹ÊÇÀíÖÇÕ¼¾ÝÁËÉϷ磬ÂÔ΢·¢Ð¹ÁËÒ»·¬²»ÂúÇéÐ÷Ö®ºó£¬Ñþ³ØÖ±½ÓÏûʧÔÚÁË´óµîÖ®ÖУ¬ÈÃÖÚÏÉÉî¿Ì¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËʲôÊÇ°é¾ýÈç°é»¢¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÌìÍ¥Ò»´¦½ûµØÖ®ÖУ¬Ñþ³Ø²»ÂúµÄ±§Ô¹µÀ£º¡°±ÝÏ£¬Äã½ÐסÎÒ¸Éʲô£¿Áú×åÈç´Ë²»ÖªËÀ»î£¬ÆñÄܲ»¸øËûÃÇÒ»¸ö½Ìѵ£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Èç¹ûÓÐÈË¿´µ½ÕâһĻ£¬Ò»¶¨»á´ó³ÔÒ»¾ª¡£Ô­±¾×ªÊÀÀú½ÙµÄê»Ì죬¾ÓÈ»»¹ÔÚÌìÍ¥Ö®Öбչء£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÏÖÔÚ²»ÊǺÍËûÃǼƽϵÄʱºò¡£Áú×åµÄʵÁ¦²»Èõ£¬´ÓÉϹÅʱ´ú»îÏÂÀ´µÄÄÇ°ïÀϼһïËäÈ»ÉÐδ»Ö¸´µ½áÛ·å״̬£¬¿ÉÒÀ¾É²»ÊǺÃÈǵġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÐþÃŵĸßÊÖ£¬ÄãÎÒµ÷¶¯²»ÁË¡£ÑÛÏÂÎÒÓÖ²»·½±ã³öÊÖ£¬¹âÄãÒ»ÈËÑ°Áú×åµÄ»ÞÆø¿ÖÅ»á³Ô´ó¿÷¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;À´ÈÕ·½³¤£¬ÔÝÇÒ½«´Ëʸø¼ÇÏ£¬Íùºó×ÔÓÐÇåËãÖ®ÈÕ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ê»ÌìÀä¾²µÄ˵µÀ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ΪµÛÕß×î¼ÉÐĸ¡ÆøÔꡢŭ¶øÐËʦ¡£¶ÔÌìÍ¥¶øÑÔ£¬ÏÖÔÚ×îÖØÒªµÄ²»ÊÇÕ÷ÌÖÁú×壬¶øÊǾ¡¿ìÍêÉÆÌåÖƼܹ¹¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿ÉϧÏÖÔÚÌìÍ¥ÊÆÈõ£¬¸ù±¾¾ÍÎÞ·¨Õý³£ÂÄÐÐÖ°Ôð¡£ÔÚÕâÖÖ±³¾°ÏÂÌæÌìÍ¥´ò¹¤£¬²»½öûÓ馵ÂÆøÔË¿ÉÄ㬷´¶øÒªÔâÊÜÉñλµÄ·´ÊÉ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ûÓÐнˮ°×¸É»î£¬³öÁËÎÊÌ⻹µÃ³Ðµ£ÔðÈΣ¬ÕâÖÖ¿à±Æ²îÊÂ×ÔÈ»Õв»µ½ÈË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ê»ÌìÒ»Ö±ÔÚŬÁ¦¸Ä±äÕâÒ»ÇУ¬¿ÉÖչ黹ÊÇ×èÁ¦Ì«´ó¡£¿´ÔÚµÀ×æµÄÃæ×ÓÉÏ£¬´ó¼ÒÃ÷ÃæÉÏ×ðËûΪÌìµÛ£¬°µµØÀï¸ù±¾¾Íû°ÑËûµ±³ÉÒ»»ØÊ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ñ¡ÔñÀú½ÙתÊÀ£¬³ýÁË»ýÔÜ×ÔÉíµ×ÔÌÖ®Í⣬ҲÊÇÌæÌìÍ¥×öÒ»´ÎÐû´«¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±Â¹ÜÊǺöÓÆÒ²ºÃ£¬»¹ÊÇÆÛÆ­Ò²ºÃ£¬×ܵÃÏȰѸ÷²¿ÃÅÌîÂúÔÚ˵¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¼´±ãÊÇÕýÉñһʱ°ë»á¶ùÄÑÒÔ²¹È«£¬Ò²¿ÉÒÔÏÈÈÃÊôÉñ½«Ö°Ôð¸øÂÄÐÐÆðÀ´¡£Î¨ÓÐÌìÍ¥Õý³£ÔËת֮ºó£¬ËûÕâ¸öÌìµÛ²ÅÄܹ»ÃûÕýÑÔ˳µÄÏò¸÷·½ÊÆÁ¦·¢ÄÑ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºé»ÄÖ®ÖгýÁ˽²È­Í·Ö®Í⣬ҲÊÇÄܹ»½²µÀÀíµÄ¡£Ö»Òªºǫ́×ã¹»Ó²£¬ÓÖʦ³öÓÐÃû¡¢´óÒå³ä·Ö£¬ÄǾͿÉÒÔ½²Ò»½²µÀÀí¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊ£¬ê»Ìì¾Í¾ß±¸ºÍ¸÷´óÊÆÁ¦½²µÀÀíµÄ×ʱ¾¡£ÄÄÅÂÊÇ¿´ÔÚµÀ×æµÄÃæ×ÓÉÏ£¬´ó¼ÒÒ²²»»áºÍÌìÍ¥ÔÚÃ÷ÃæÉ϶Ôןɡ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÎ¿öÌìÍ¥»¹ÊÇÌæÌìµÀ´ò¹¤µÄ£¬Ö»Òªê»ÌìÊÇ°´ÕÕÓÎÏ·¹æÔòÖ´·¨£¬ÄǾÍÊÇÍ×Í׵ĴúÌìÖ´·¨¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»ÖªËÀ»îµÄÓëÖ®¶Ô¿¹£¬ÄÇô¶Ô¿¹µÄ¾Í²»½ö½öÖ»ÊÇê»Ì죬»¹ÓÐÌìµÀÖÈÐò¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄæÌì¶øÐУ¬±ØÔâÌìÇ´¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Õâ¿É²»ÊÇʲôÍæЦ»°£¬Èý·¬Á½´ÎµÄ×èÌìÍ¥ÊáÀíºé»ÄÖÈÐò£¬ÄÇÊÇҪմȾÒò¹ûÒµÁ¦µÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Òò¹ûÒµÁ¦²øÉí£¬Á¿½ÙÒ»Æð¶à°ë»áÁìºÐ·¹¡£Äܹ»´ÓÉϹÅʱ´ú»îÏÂÀ´µÄ´óÄÜ£¬¶¼ÊÇÒ»°ïÀÏÓÍÌõ£¬ÇáÒײ»»á½«×Ô¼ºÖÃÓÚÏյء£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÀíÂÛÉÏÀ´Ëµ£¬ê»ÌìµÄı»®Ö»ÒªË³Àû£¬ÌìÍ¥Õƿغé»ÄÖ»ÊÇʱ¼äÎÊÌâ¡£×î²»¼ÃÒ²Äܹ»ÃûÒåÉÏÕƿغé»Ä¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ʵȨɶµÄ£¬ÄÜÄöàÉÙÄöàÉÙ£¬¾ÍËãÊÇÄò»µ½Ò²ÎÞ·Á¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËäÈ»ÊǺé»ÄÌìµÛ£¬¿Éê»ÌìÊ×ÏÈÊÇÒ»ÃûÖðµÀÕß¡£ÌìµÛҵλֻÊÇΪ´óµÀÐÞÐзþÎñµÄ£¬È¨Á¦É¶µÄÖ»ÊǸ¡ÔÆ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶ÔÌìµÛ¶øÑÔ£¬Ö»ÒªÌìÍ¥Äܹ»Õý³£ÔËתÏÂÈ¥£¬¹¦µÂÆøÔ˾ͻá¹ö¹ö¶øÀ´¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;»ýÀÛ°Ù°ËÊ®¸öÁ¿½ÙÖ®ºó£¬¾ÍÓÐÍ»ÆÆ»ìÔªµÄ¿ÉÄÜ¡£Èç¹û²»ÐУ¬»¹¿ÉÒÔÔÙÔÜÎÞÊý¸öÁ¿½Ù¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶Ô±Èºé»ÄÖ®ÖеÄÒ»ÖÚ´óÄÜ£¬ê»ÌìµÄ´óµÀ֮·ʵ¼ÊÊÇ×îÃ÷Àʵģ¬Ö»ÊÇÐèÒªµÄʱ¼ä¶àÁËÄÇôÒÚµãµã¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ±È»£¬ÕâÒ»Çж¼½¨Á¢ÔÚÕý³£Çé¿ö֮ϡ£Èç¹ûÖÐ;·¢ÉúÁËÒâÍ⣬µ¼Ö¾ÖÊƳ¬³öÁË¿ØÖÆ£¬×îÖյĽá¹ûÔõôÑù£¬ÄǾͺÜÄÑ˵ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡­¡­

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÌìÍ¥²»³öÊÖ£¬¸÷·½ÊÆÁ¦Ò²Àֵÿ´ÈÈÄÖ¡£Áú×åµÄı»®ºÍ´ó¼ÒûÓйØϵ£¬ÐÐÔƲ¼ÓêµÄȨ±úËäÈ»²»´í£¬¿ÉÄÇÒ²²»ÊÇʲôÉúÁ鶼Äܹ»¸ÉµÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;È˼ÒÁú×åÄÇÊÇ¿¿Ì츳³Ô·¹£¬ÌìÉú×Ô´øÐÐÔƲ¼ÓêµÄÉñͨ£¬¿ÉÒÔ¾«×¼µÄ¿ØÖÆÓêË®µãÊý¡¢·¶Î§£¬µ÷½ÚË®ÆøÔËת¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±ðµÄÖÖ×åÒª×öµ½ÕâÒ»µã£¬ÄǾͱØÐëÒªÓÐÒ»Éí²»Ë×µÄÐÞΪ£¬×îÆðÂëˮϵ·¨ÔòµÃÈëÃÅ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Òª²»È»È«¿¿·¨Êõ´ß¶¯£¬Å¼¶ûÒ»Á½´Î»¹ÐУ¬ÈôÊÇʱ¼ä³¤ÁË£¬ÄÇÊÇ»á´òÆƵ±µØË®ÆøÑ­»·µÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ½Ê±ºò²»½öÄò»µ½¹¦µÂÆøÔË£¬·´¶ø»áմȾÉÏÒò¹ûÒµÁ¦¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö÷Òª»¹ÊǺé»ÄÖ®Öз¨ÔòÌ«¹ýÑÏÃÜ£¬²»Ïñ±ðµÄÊÀ½çÄÇôÈÝÒ×ÁìÎò£¬Ö±½Ó¿¨ËÀÁËÎÞÊýÈË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;³ýÁËÁú×åÖ®Í⣬ºé»ÄÖ®ÖÐÈκÎÒ»·½ÊÆÁ¦¶¼´Õ²»³ö×ã¹»µÄÈËÊÖ£¬³Ðµ£¶ÔÕû¸öºé»ÄÊÀ½çÐÐÔƲ¼ÓêµÄÖØÈΡ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;À¥ÂØɽ£¬Í¨ÌìÊ¥È˺ÍԭʼʥÈËΧÈÆ×ÅÒ»¸±ÆåÅÌ£¬ÕýÔÚÕ¹¿ªÃÍÁÒµÄØËɱ£¬¶øÌ«ÉÏÊ¥ÈËÔòÔÚÒ»ÅÔ±ÕÄ¿ÑøÉñ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÑÛÇ°µÄһĻÈç¹ûÈÃÈý½ÌµÜ×Ó¿´µ½ÁË£¬Ò»¶¨»á´ó³ÔÒ»¾ª¡£ÕâÍêÈ«µß¸²ÁËËûÃǶÔ×Ô¼Òʦ×ðµÄÈÏÖª¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»¹ýÕâһĻ£¬×¢¶¨ËûÃÇÎÞÔµ¿´µ½¡£Ê¥ÈËÒ²²»ÊÇÎÞÓûÎÞÇó£¬Í¬ÑùÓÐ×Ô¼ºµÄÉú»î¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±ð¿´Í¨ÌìºÍԭʼƽÈÕÀïÕù³³²»¶Ï£¬¿ÉÄÇÖ»ÊÇÒòΪ½ÌÒå³åÍ»£¬²¢²»´ú±í×ÅËûÃÇÖ®¼ä¾Íֻʣϳ³¼Ü¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µÀ²»Í¬²»ÏàΪı¡±¹ÌȻû´í£¬¿ÉÕýÊÇÒòΪ´óµÀ²»Í¬£¬ËûÃDzŲ»»á³ÉΪ´óµÀ·ÉϵÄÕæÕý¾ºÕùÕß¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;½Ø²ûÏ໥¶Ô¿¹£¬ºÎ³¢ÓÖ²»ÊÇÁ½Î»Ê¥ÈËÔÚÎòµÀ£¿

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÜ¶àÎÊÌ⣬ֻÓÐÔÚ¶Ô¿¹Ö®ÖвŻᱻ·¢ÏÖ¡£Èç¹û¾²Èçֹˮ£¬ÓÖÆñÄÜ·¢ÏÖ×Ô¼º´óµÀÖеIJ»×㣡

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÈýµÜ£¬ÄãÓÖÊäÁË£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ԭʼʥÈËÃþןúÐë˵µÀ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿´ËÆÔÚÏÂÆ壬ÆäʵҲÊÇËûÃǶԺé»Ä¾ÖÊƵÄÒ»ÖÖÍÆÑÝ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊ£¬½ØÈ¡Ò»ÏßÉú»úµÄ¡°¶ÝÆäÒ»¡±£¬ÔÚ´ó¶àÊýʱºò¶¼»áÊä¸ø¡°ËľÅÌìµÀ¡±¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¹È&amp;amp;lt;/span&amp;amp;gt;¡¡¡¡Í¨ÌìÊ¥ÈËÒ²²»ÆøÄÙ¡£´ÓÁ¢Ï¡°½Ø¡±Ö®µÀ¿ªÊ¼£¬ÕâÖÖÊÂÇé¾Í¾­³£·¢Éú¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±¾À´»ñʤ¾ÍÊÇС¸ÅÂÊʼþ£¬ËûÈôÊÇÊä²»Æð£¬Ò²Ã»ÓнñÌìµÄÕâ·ÝÐÞΪ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ʧ°ÜµÄ¸ÅÂÊËäÈ»´ó£¬¿ÉÊǽØÈ¡³É¹¦µÄÊÕ»ñÒ²ºÜ´ó¡£Ä³ÖÖÒâÒåÉÏÀ´Ëµ£¬¡°½Ø¡±Ö®µÀ¾ÍÊǸ߷çÏÕ¡¢¸ß»Ø±¨µÄͶ×Ê¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎÞ·Á£¬È˵ÀÉƱ䣬ע¶¨ÎÞÓÀºãÖ®Íõ³¯¡£ÔÝÇÒÈÃÎ××åÔÙµÃÒ⼸Ì죬µ½Ê±ºòÈÃËûÃÇÒ»²¢¸øͳöÀ´£¡

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ô­±¾ÎÒÃÇ»¹²»ºÃÄÃÎ×ÈËÒ»ÂöÔõôÑù£¬ÏÖÔÚµÄÎ׽̴óÐË£¬¿ÉÊÇ×î¼ÑµÄ»ú»á¡£´ý¸Ä³¯»»´ú֮ʱ£¬¾ÍÊÇÎ×ÈËÒ»ÂöÏûʧ֮ÈÕ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Î×ÈËÒ»ÂöÈÚÓÚÈË×壬Î׽̵ĸù»ù²»¸´´æÔÚ£¬×¢¶¨Ö»ÄÜÂÙΪÅÔÃÅ×óµÀ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵»°¼ä£¬ÆåÅÌÔٴαä³ÉÁ˿հס£ÊäÁ˾ÍÖØпª¾Ö£¬Õâ²ÅÊÇÊ¥È˵Ä×î´óµ×Æø¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÑÛϽؽÌÔÚÏij¯±»Ñ¹ÖƵķdz£²Ò£¬Ç°ÃæµÄ´«µÀÊÕ»ñ½üºõÈ«²¿É¥Ê§¡£Ô­±¾ÒÔΪ´¦ÓÚÏ·çµÄ½Ø½Ì»á·¢Æð·´»÷£¬Ã»ÓÐÏ뵽ͨÌìÊ¥ÈË»áÖ±½ÓÑ¡ÔñÍËÈá£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»¹ýÕâ²ÅÊÇÊ¥ÈËÖ®¼äµÄÕý³£²Ù×÷£¬ÔçÏȵIJû½ÌÔÚµÀͳ¾ºÕùʧÀûµÄÇé¿öÏ£¬¾ÍÑ¡ÔñÁËÔÝÇÒÍËÈá£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Çø±ð½öÏÞÓڽؽÌûÓжԲû½ÌÕ¶¾¡É±¾ø£¬´ý¶Ô·½ÍËÈÃÖ®ºóÁ¢¼´Í£ÏÂÁË´òѹ£¬ÏÖÔÚµÄÎ×½ÌȴûÓÐÄÇô¸øÃæ×Ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±ÆµÃÔÚÈË×åÐþß÷·½ÊÆÁ¦ºÏÁ¦£¬²ÅÓкÍËûÃǶԿ¹µÄʵÁ¦¡£µ±È»£¬Õâ½öÏÞÓÚÊÀË×½çµÄ¶Ô¿¹£¬ÐÞÊ¿²¢Ã»ÓÐÖ±½Ó²ÎÓë½øÈ¥¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÄãÃÇÁ½¸ö¶¼ÊÇÊ¥ÈËÁË£¬»¹ÊÇÄÇôÕùÇ¿ºÃʤ£¡¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»ÅÔµÄÌ«ÉÏÊ¥ÈËÎÞÁ¦µÄͲ۵À¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°ÎªÕß°ÜÖ®£¬Ö´Õßʧ֮¡£ÊÇÒÔÊ¥ÈËÎÞΪ¹ÊÎÞ°Ü£¬ÎÞÖ´¹ÊÎÞʧ¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÔÚÌ«ÉÏÊ¥ÈË¿´À´£¬ÑÛÇ°ÕâЩС²¨ÕÛ¸ù±¾¾Í²»ÖµµÃ·ÅÔÚÐÄÉÏ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÐÞΪµ½ÁËËûÃÇÕâ¸ö¾³½ç£¬Ê¤Ò²°Õ¡¢°ÜÒ²°Õ£¬ÖÕ¹éÖ»ÊÇÎÞ¾¡ÊÙÃüÖ®ÖеÄһС¶Î¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×Ýʹ°ÜÉÏÒ»Íò´Î£¬Ê¥ÈËÒÀ¾ÉÊÇÊ¥ÈË£¬ËûÃÇ»¹ÊÇÓÐÖØпª¾ÖµÄ±¾Ç®¡£Ö»Òª±¾Ç®Ã»ÓÐÅâ³öÈ¥£¬ÄǾÍËã²»ÉÏÕæÕýµÄʧ°Ü¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°¹þ¹þ¡­¡­¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ͨÌìÊ¥ÈË´óЦµÀ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°´óÐÖ£¬ÎáµÈÂþ³¤µÄÊÙÔª×ܵÃÕÒµã¶ùÊÂ×ö¡£Òª²»È»ºÜÈÝÒ×ÃÔʧÔÚÁË´óµÀÖ®ÖУ¬ÒýÀ´µÀ»¯Ö®½Ù¡£¡±

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°µÀ»¯¡±£¬ÕâÊǸ߽×ÐÞÊ¿±ØÐëÒªÃæ¶ÔµÄ½ÙÊý¡£ÐÞΪԽÊǸßÉµÀ»¯µÄ·çÏÕ¾ÍÔ½´ó¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ºÜ¶àʱºò£¬¸ß½×ÐÞÊ¿Ö´ÄîÉҲÊÇΪÁ˶Կ¹»¯µÀÖ®½ÙÆȲ»µÃÒѵÄÑ¡Ôñ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¡°»¯µÀÖ®½Ù¡±¾ßÌåÓжà¿Ö²À£¬Õâ¸öûÈËÄܹ»ËµÇå³þ¡£·´ÕýÅ̹žÍÊÇÒÉËÆÔÉÂäÔÚÍæÒâ¶ù֮ϡ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ±È»£¬ÕâÖ»ÊÇÈýÇåµÄ²Â²â£¬¾ßÌåÕæÏàÊÇɶ˭Ҳ²»Çå³þ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ψһ¿ÉÒԿ϶¨µÄÊÇÅ̹Ų»ÊÇ¿ªÌìºóÁ¦½ß¶øÍö¡£ÄªËµµÄÐÞΪµ½ÁËÅ̹ŵľ³½ç£¬¾ÍËãÊÇÆÕͨÏɵÀÖÐÈ˶¼Ã»ÓÐÌý˵˭ÊDZ»ÀÛËÀµÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;³ÅÌìɶµÄ£¬ÄÇÒ²ÊÇ˵˵¶øÒÑ¡£±¾ÖÊÉϺé»ÄÄܹ»ÔÚ»ìãçÖ®ÖдæÔÚ£¬¾ÍÊÇÒòΪÅ̹Ų¼ÏÂÁËÒ»¸ö¾Þ´óµÄ½á½ç¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÖÔÚÕâ¸ö½á½çÓÉÌìµÀ¸ºÔðÕÆ¿Ø£¬Ö÷Òª¹¤×÷¾ÍÈý¸ö£º

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ò»¡¢×èµ²»ìãçħÉñ¿úÊÓ£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¶þ¡¢µÖµ²»ìãçÖ®ÆøÇÖÊ´£»

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Èý¡¢×ª»¯»ìãçÖ®Æø£¬Îªºé»ÄÊÀ½çÌṩÄÜÁ¿¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÔÈ»£¬¿ªÌìÖ®ºóµÄÅ̹Ų¢Ã»ÓÐÁ¦½ß£¬ÉõÖÁ¿ÉÒÔ˵»¹ÁôÓв»ÉÙµÄÓàÁ¦¡£ÖÁÓÚ×îºóÔõô¹ÒµôµÄ£¬ÄǾÍÖÚ˵·×ç¡ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¾Ý²»Íêȫͳ¼Æ£¬¹ØÓÚÅ̹ŵÄÉñ»°´«Ëµ£¬ÔÚºé»ÄÊÀ½çÖ®ÖÐÁ÷´«×ÅÉÏÍò¸ö°æ±¾¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;·²ÊÂÄÔ×ÓÄܹ»Ïëµ½µÄ£¬È«²¿¶¼±»ÄÔ²¹Á˳öÀ´¡£ÕæÏàɶµÄ£¬»òÐíºè¾û¿ÉÄÜÖªµÀÒ»¶þ£¬¿ÉϧûÈ˸ÒÈ¥ÖÊÎʵÀ×æ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;˵¹é˵£¬Í¨ÌìÊ¥ÈË»¹ÊÇûÓÐÀ­ÏÂÁ³ÃæÈ¥Ëã¼ÆÎ××å¡£ÖØËÜÐþÃÅÕýͳµÄÖص££¬×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇÂäµ½Á˶౦µÀÈËÉíÉÏ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ûÓз¨×Ó£¬Ïà±ÈµØ»Êʱ´ú±íÏÖÁÁÑÛµÄÐþ¶¼£¬ÈË»Êʱ´ú´ó³ö·çÍ·µÄ¹ã³É×Ó£¬ËûÕâλ½Ø½Ì´óʦÐÖ¾ÓÈ»ÔÚÎåµÛʱ´ú½áÊøºó·­Á˳µ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÂäÈëͨÌìÊ¥ÈËÑÛÖУ¬Õâ×ÔÈ»ÊÇȱ·¦¡°ÀúÁ·¡±µÄ±íÏÖ¡£µ±È»£¬ÔÙÔõôȱ·¦ÀúÁ·£¬Ò²±ÈÆäËû½Ø½ÌµÜ×Ó±íÏֺã¬ËùÒÔ»¹ÊÇ¿ÉÒÔÇÀ¾Èһϵġ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ö»ÊÇÕâÒ»²¨£¬È´²»ÔÊÐíËûÔٴη­³µ¡£·ñÔò½Ø½Ì´óµÜ×ÓÄǾÍÕæµÄÒª»»ÈËÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±Ï¾¹£¬Í¨ÌìÊ¥È˱ðµÄ²»¶à¾ÍÊÇͽµÜ¶à£¬¿ÉÒÔÌæ²¹¶à±¦Î»Öõı¸Ì¥²»ÔÚÉÙÊý¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¸Ä³¯»»´ú²»ÊÇÒ»³¯Ò»Ï¦µÄÎÊÌâ¡£ÔÚÈ˻ʽµ¸ñ֮ǰ£¬ÄǶ¼ÊÇ¿ÉÒÔÐÞÁ¶µÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ËæËæ±ã±ãһλÈ˻ʣ¬ÔÚλµÄʱ¼ä¶¼ÊÇÒÔÍòÄêΪµ¥Î»£¬ÂÔ³¤Ò»µã¶ùµÄ»¹ÄܸÉÉϼ¸¸öÔª»á¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µ±È»£¬ÕâÒ²ÊǺé»ÄÌ«¹ýÁÉÀ«Ëùµ¼Öµġ£ÈôÊÇÈË»ÊÊÙԪ̫¶Ì£¬¿ÖŲ»µÈ¸Ä³¯»»´úµÄÏûÏ¢´«µ½µØ·½£¬ÈË»ÊÓÖ»»ÁËÈË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»¹âÊÇÈË»ÊÊÙÃü³¤£¬ÆÕͨÈË×åµÄÊÙÃüÒ²±ÈºóÊÀ³¤µÃ¶à¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;±Ï¾¹Éú»îÔÚÁéÆøŨÓôµÄºé»ÄÊÀ½ç£¬Ëæ±ãʲô»¨»¨²Ý²ÝÔÚºóÊÀ¶¼ÊÇÁéÒ©£¬ÉÔ΢Óеã¶ù»úÔµ¾ÍÄܹ»³ÉÑý¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;µÃÒæÓÚÎäµÀ֪ʶµÄÆÕ¼°£¬Ö»Òª²»ÊÇ×ÊÖÊÀ¬»øµôÔü£¬Í»ÆÆÏÈÌìÖ®¾³¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐÈκÎÄѶȡ£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;²»¹ýÇ¿Èõ¶¼ÊÇÏà¶ÔµÄ£¬¶Ô±ÈÆäËûÖÖ×å¶øÑÔ£¬ÆÕͨÈËÕâµã¶ùÁ¦Á¿¾Í²»¹»¿´ÁË¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÉÔ΢Óеã¶ùѪÂöÌ츳µÄ£¬Ò»³öÉú¾ÍÊÇÏÉÈËÆ𲽡£ÄÇЩÌ츳׿¾øÖ®±²£¬»¯ÐÎÖ®³õ¾ÍÊǽðÏÉÆð²½£¬Ä³Ð©ÌرðÅ£±ÆµÄÉõÖÁÖ±½Ó¾ÍÊÇ´óÂÞ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ÏÄÍõ³¯ÒÀ¾ÉÔÚÑÓÐø£¬ºé»ÄÖ®ÖÐÔÙ´ÎÈÈÄÖÁËÆðÀ´£¬´ó¼ÒµÄÄ¿¹â¶¼¾Û¼¯µ½ÁËê»ÌìµÄתÊÀÖ®ÉíÉÏ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ϲ»¶¿´ÈÈÄÖ£¬ÄËÊÇËùÓÐÖÇ»ÛÉúÁéµÄ¹²Í¬ÌìÐÔ£¬×Ýʹºé»Ä´óÄÜÒ²²»ÀýÍâ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;×÷Ϊºé»ÄÊÀ½çµÄÌìµÛ£¬ê»ÌìÒѾ­¹»ÓÐÅÆÃæµÄ£¬×ãÒÔÁîÒ»ÖÚ´óÄܳ䵱³Ô¹ÏȺ£¬·Ö³öһ˿ÐÄÉñÀ´¿´ÕâÒ»²¨´óÏ·¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ij¸öÎÞÁ¼µÄ¼Ò»ï£¬ÒѾ­×¼±¸ºÃÁËÁôÓ°·¨±¦£¬×¼±¸¼Ç¼ê»Ìì´óµÛתÊÀÖ®ÉíµÄ³É³¤Ê·¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;¿ÉϧÍòʾ㱸£¬ê»ÌìµÄתÊÀÖ®ÉíÈ´ÊdzٳÙÎÞ·¨ÕÒµ½¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;È·ÇеÄ˵ÊÇÒÉËƶÔÏóÌ«¶àÁË£¬¹âÈË×å¾³Äھͷ¢ÏÖÁËÊýÍòÒÉËÆê»ÌìתÊÀµÄÓ¤¶ù¡£·ÅÑÛÕû¸öºé»Ä£¬Õâ¸öÊý×ÖÆðÂ뻹ҪÔÙ·­ÉÏÍò±¶¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Èç´Ë¶àµÄÒÉËÆÕߣ¬¿ÉÌìµÛתÊÀÖ®ÉíÈ´Ö»ÄÜÓÐÒ»¸ö£¬ÉõÖÁÕâËùÓеÄÒÉËÆÕߣ¬¶¼ÓпÉÄÜÊÇê»Ìì¸ã³öÀ´»ìÏýÊÓÌýµÄ¡£

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ìì²ÅÒ»Ãë¼Çס±¾Õ¾µØÖ·£º

 Text Chapter Thirty-one, Zhang Bairen

    There were visions everywhere, and Li Mu was also very confused.  Not to mention judging based on visions, even if Haotian's reincarnated body was in front of him, Li Mu probably wouldn't be able to recognize it.

    No one can find it. Naturally, the evil taste of recording the history of Tiandihei cannot continue.

    Fortunately, he is not the only one who is disappointed. It is estimated that all the forces in the prehistoric are very disappointed now.  A trick to confuse the public and directly dispel everyone's original calculations.

    Just look at Xuanyuan. There is a large group of beauties in the harem, almost gathering all the races of the prehistoric.

    The Heavenly Emperor is much more valuable than the Human Emperor.  Once Haotian's reincarnated body falls into the hands of a powerful force, Li Mu can be sure that it will be difficult for him not to become a stud.

    Karma is the most important thing in the prehistoric world, and it is difficult for Haotian to be irresponsible if human life is involved.

    Even if Haotian is really a scumbag, it doesn't matter.  Through the cause and effect of the blood, one can also share a portion of the Heavenly Emperor's luck.

    The blood of the Emperor of Heaven, even if it is only the blood of the Emperor of Heaven in the past, is extraordinary.

    There are so many that there is no guarantee, it is only a matter of time before the Golden Immortal is achieved.  If there is a famous teacher to teach, it is very possible to prove Da Luo.

    Of course, these are nothing.  The real benefit is still a handle from the Emperor of Heaven.

    If everyone agrees, then pretend nothing happened.

    If the talk collapses, Haotian will be notorious just waiting for it!  It is almost impossible for a heavenly emperor with a bad reputation to control the Three Realms.

    This is still harmonious.  When you meet the ruthless Lord, just dig a hole and let the reincarnated body of the Emperor of Heaven jump into it.  Once you are caught in the calculation, you will be entangled in karma and karma, and it will become impossible to return.

    There are a lot of people who are greedy for the position of Emperor of Heaven in the prehistoric world. Only when Haotian is brought down, will everyone have a chance.

    For the sake of the Dao, practitioners can do anything.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's self-knowledge, he might have joined the ranks of planning for Haotian's reincarnation.

    Of course, in this situation, even if you want to make a plan, there is no room for it.

    If you can't find Haotian's reincarnation body, then you can only let the disciples hit the big luck.  It's good luck if you encounter it, but if you don't, it will be a waste of time.

    They are all people who have been emperors of heaven, and Li Mu understands Haotian's current mood very well.  As an emperor, there is no master who is easy to get along with.

    Back then, when he was in the Great Desolation World, in order to be able to control the world, he did not hesitate to bring down the Shouyuan Tribulation and use the hands of the ancient universe to clean up the world.

    If it weren't for the lack of strength, it is estimated that Haotian would not be able to resist the design to sweep away all the unstable factors in the wild.

    In this wave of reincarnation, Haotian must have secretly arranged.

    Provoking conflicts between major forces, killing people with swords, attacking forces hostile to the heavensetc.

    Anyway, it's all done by the reincarnated body, even if some things are a little bit out of line, it's not easy for everyone to argue with him.

    If things get serious, then let the reincarnated body receive the lunch box and start the next reincarnation.

    The Heavenly Emperor himself is now reincarnated "Calamity", there must be a calamity.  A sentence of "evolution of the law of heaven" is enough to stop the mouths of countless powerful people.  To be involved in it, you can only consider yourself unlucky.

    Time passed day by day, and there were more than a thousand yuanhui in a flash.  The big drama that Li Mu was looking forward to, after all, could not be staged as scheduled.

    In other words, when the plot ends, a new story plot starts, and then starts again after the end It's just that these movies are too niche to be on the big screen, and have no chance to meet him, the audience.

    It wasn't until a certain Zhang Bairen's children's shoes became famous in the martial arts that he attracted Li Mu's children's shoes.

    After thinking about it for a while, I knew that this was to poach the wall.  There are very few masters in the martial arts lineage, but they can't hold back the large number of people.

    In addition, now that the human race has just become the protagonist of the world, and is favored by the luck of humanity, there are still many good seedlings emerging in the martial arts lineage.

    Naturally, it is incomparable with the great power of ancient times, but after careful cultivation, there is still some hope for Jinxian.  If you encounter a big opportunity, maybe you can expect it.

    Obviously, the human race does not have the family background to train so many people at the same time.  Except for the two holy places of Huoyun Cave and Huashan, the other human forces are very fragile.

    The foundations of the two holy places are not very good. Apart from daily sermons and exchanges, it is difficult to provide more help to everyone.

    This gave Haotian a chance.  Regardless of Tianting's low sense of existence, Haotian is not inferior to a big power in the slightest when it comes to family background.

    The Heaven Realm is rich in aura, rich in products, and various elixirs emerge in endlessly. These are the capital of Haotian's recruitment.

    ? Through the reincarnation calendar??Why should I inform in advance, so that the poor can enjoy the friendship of the landlord?  "

    Li Mu said flatly.  It's like meeting old friends and reminiscing about the past together.

    However, it was these plain words that made Zhang Bairen frown.

    As the last life of reincarnation, he is doomed not to keep a low profile.  Choosing to be born in the human race, in addition to being favored by human luck, the most important thing is that the human race lacks strong people.

    Among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, except for Fuxi who can move, the rest are squatting in the small dark room of Huoyun Cave, unable to interfere with the affairs of the human race for a while.

    It just so happened that in the previous emperor's sermon, Haotian provided convenience for Fuxi and formed a good relationship.  As long as he doesn't cause chaos in the human race, Fuxi will not attack him.

    It's just that the plan didn't change quickly, and he never dreamed that there would be a hidden strong man among the human race.

    According to the information collected by Zhang Bairen, Li Mu, a great sage of the human race, just proved his way to Da Luo, and broke through with the help of merit.

    The reality is very cruel, Li Mu's cultivation level is only a big one, but Zhang Bairen can't see through his body's disciplined cultivation level.

    In fact, in the prehistoric times of ancient times, there was no theory of quasi-sages at all.  Above Daluo is Hunyuan, and the quasi-sage realm was created by Hongjun.

    The cultivation path of the ancient Da Luo monks is to comprehend the law. The deeper the understanding of the law, the stronger one's own strength will be.

    Many Da Luo monks in ancient times were not weaker than the current quasi-sages.

    It was only with Hongjun joining the Dao that the laws of heaven and earth became obscured and it became difficult for monks to comprehend the laws, so everyone turned to the road of three corpses.

    However, the transfer to the transfer, the comprehension of the law, everyone still did not give up.  The great supernatural beings in the prehistoric world are basically practicing together with the Way of the Three Corpses and the Way of Law.

    And everyone also found that after killing the three corpses, the cultivation of the law was even smoother.

    Of course, the bonus is just that small.  This era is no longer suitable for cultivating the way of law, even the speed at which saints comprehend the law is a snail.

    At one point, Zhang Bairen suspected that Li Mu was that old antique waistcoat, but he couldn't find anyone similar in his memory.

    At least there was absolutely no such person who entered Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon.

    The more he thought about it, the more headache Zhang Bairen felt.  Dragons and crouching tigers are hidden in the flood, and there are many hidden old monsters.

    These old guys who survived from ancient times are not fuel-efficient lamps.  The strongest among them has even proved Hunyuan.  It's just that he temporarily left Honghuang for various reasons.

    The more you know, the more you know the awe.  There is no doubt that Zhang Bairen is in awe right now.

    "The sage was joking. Huashan is one of the two holy places of the human race. There are countless people who seek the Tao every day. The junior is just an ordinary member of it. How dare you disturb the senior's cultivation!"

    Not wanting to fall short at the last moment, Zhang Bairen decisively chose to admit defeat.

    Since the person in front of him is messing around in the Taoist sect, for Daozu's sake, as long as he is willing to give in, then it's not good to make things difficult for him.

    Left and right are just a matter of face, since he dares to be called "Bai Ren", he will naturally not lack the skill of endurance.

    After looking at Zhang Bairen, Li Mu knew that he was misunderstood.  Otherwise, he, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, is not enough to make a heavenly emperor bow his head, even if he is only the reincarnation of a heavenly emperor.

    Realizing this, Li Mu not only didn't mean to explain, but said along the way:

    "Well, I don't care about this matter with you. Heaven is a place of right and wrong, and monks of the martial arts lineage should go to heaven to serve when the immortal killing robbery begins."

    Hearing "Immortal Killing Tribulation", Zhang Bairen's mind moved, as if some important information related to himself had disappeared in a flash.

    Although I didn't figure out what it was, the speculation that Li Mu was an antique waistcoat became more and more firm.

    It is easy to comprehend the secret of heaven, but if you want to peek at the secret of the next calamity, you need to bear the backlash of heaven, let alone leak it.

    "Thank you for your advice, senior!"

    While speaking, Zhang Bairen's attitude became more and more respectful.  Now he is extremely glad that he has secured his hand and not tossing around on Mount Hua.

    "Go on your own!"

    While speaking, Li Mu's figure had disappeared.  Playing a full set, in order to avoid too much contact and expose his own details, he resolutely chose to escape.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter Thirty-two, Seven Fairies

    Huyou held Haotian's reincarnated body, as if a new world had opened up in front of Li Mu, but Li Dahuyou felt that he was a little out of control.

    There are many hidden powers in the prehistoric world, providing opportunities for fishing in troubled waters.  It's just that with opportunities come risks.

    Being able to fool Haotian's reincarnated body does not mean being able to hide the truth from the six saints.  Even if the saint is fooled, there is still the one from Zixiao Palace.

    Dancing too happily and attracting Taoist Hongjun's attention, it would be a bad day.

    Li Mu fell silent, but Honghuang became lively.  Zhang Bairen, who exposed Haotian's reincarnation, was soon plotted against.  Even if Zhang Bairen reacted quickly enough, he still had seven more beautiful daughters.

    This feeling of being a father is obviously not very good.  If it weren't for the influence of scruples, there is a high probability that it will be disposed of.

    In fact, this is not the first time that the Emperor's family has added a child.  It's just that she was a righteous daughter before, but this wave is the reincarnated daughter.

    To be precise, these seven are not Zhang Bairen's daughters in the true sense.

    As a bystander, Li Mu witnessed Zhang Bairen's set-up with his own eyes.

    During an operation to eliminate demons, Zhang Bairen was unfortunately seriously injured and was rescued by a woman.  During the rescue process, the woman was accidentally stained with Zhang Bairen's blood, and then directly ruined her pregnancy.

    Immediately afterwards, Gouxue died of dystocia, leaving behind seven daughters to be raised by Zhang Bairen.

    In front of all living beings in the three realms, Zhang Bairen decided not to take the blame.  If he is irresponsible, the spittle of all beings in the three realms can drown him, the Heavenly Emperor.

    The Heavenly Emperor's family has a great career, and it seems that it is not a big deal to have seven more beautiful daughters, but the account is not calculated in this way.

    Having recognized seven daughters is not just a matter of raising seven more people, but also involves luck.

    In other words, the luck of the Emperor of Heaven was dispersed.  Although the share that was distributed was very small, it was still distributed after all.

    It is conceivable how high the status of the seven fairies born under this background can be in Haotian's mind.

    It's no wonder that during the Journey to the West, these few were still working as maids.  If she is really a princess in heaven, no matter how unfavorable she is, she won't be reduced to picking a maid.

    Of course, these seven little lolitas are living a good life right now.  Although Zhang Bairen is the reincarnation of Haotian, he has gone through thousands of reincarnations, and he is still affected to some extent.

    Before re-ascending the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, there is still an emotional side, which is not completely controlled by reason.

    In order to prevent the seven cheap daughters from being plotted by others, Zhang Bairen sent people directly to Huashan Mountain, where he was alone in the prehistoric wilderness.

    This result made Li Mu a little dumbfounded, and it really was "pretending to be cool for a while, and the crematorium afterwards".

    Of course, even if he didn't pretend to be aggressive, he guessed that trouble would still come to his door.

    Right now the safest places among the human race are Huoyun Cave and Mount Hua, but Huoyun Cave is the residence of the sages of the human race, so it is obviously not suitable for sending a few little lolis there.

    Seeing a few pink little lolitas, Li Mu finally relented and gave up the idea of ??chasing her away.

    He can still handle this little trouble.  Although we don't know who is planning to plot Haotian's reincarnation, but these methods are still not on the table.

    It's okay to plan secretly, but to act on the bright side, that's slapping the face of Taoism.

    In any case, Haotian is the Emperor of Heaven conferred by Hongjun himself.  For Daozu's sake, all the masters of the Taoist sect had to take care of him, so as not to let him be bullied too badly.

    It's just a secret calculation. On his own territory, Li Mu is not cowardly.

    Seeing Zhang Bairen killing all directions outside, killing demons and demons, Li Mu was also speechless.  Why are they all beating and killing, so at least they can do some martial arts.

    Apparently, Li Mu was simply standing up and talking without pain in his back.  As the emperor of heaven, it is not that simple to obtain the merit of the rule of man, it must be beneficial to the prehistoric world.

    There is no doubt that this is almost impossible.  His hero, my enemy.

    Regardless of how well Zhang Bairen did, it was impossible for all races to benefit together.  Contributing to the development of the human race will harm the interests of the other race.

    Under the entanglement of cause and effect, not only will you not get any benefits, but you will be contaminated with endless karma.

    There is no way, who made him the emperor of heaven?

    The position of Emperor of Heaven represents not only glory, but also a kind of responsibility.  If you want to perform your duties normally, "justice" is an essential prerequisite.

    This is destined for Haotian to be fair in dealing with the prehistoric peoples, at least to be fair on the surface, and not let people pick out big problems.Tight, the killing power accumulated after one hundred and eighty times, is afraid that he, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, will fall into reincarnation forever.

    Especially the Immortal Killing Tribulation is approaching, this is mixed with the change of dynasty, after the Killing Tribulation starts, the martial arts line will be the protagonist.

    The Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao were able to survive the robbery because they had a sage master who protected their shortcomings, and a bunch of disciples who took the place of the robbery. The martial arts line did not have that capital.

    Although he was ready to let his disciples go to heaven, going up on his own initiative and being hacked to death and being forced to be on the list are two completely different concepts.

    Li Mu naturally didn't have a good attitude towards Taoist Duobao who sent trouble to his door.  If he hadn't cultivated himself well enough, he might be kicked out immediately.

    Seeing how shameless Li Mu was, Duobao's face darkened, and his feelings for Li Mu fell to the bottom in an instant.

    It's just that you can't be happy, Daoist Duobao can't do much.  Both belong to the Sanqing sect, but no one dares to fight against each other before the big bosses fall out.

    What's more, if there is a fight, it's hard to say who is the one getting the beating.

    Wear small shoes for martial arts monks?

    As soon as this thought arose, Taoist Duobao cut it off.  It's not that it can't be done, it's just that the consequences of doing so are very serious.

    The basic cultivation method of the human race has been monopolized by the martial arts.  Before the disciples of the three religions entered the Tao, the first thing they came into contact with was the method of martial arts cultivation.

    If you do something about this, it will push all the monks in the interception to the opposite side.  If he really did this, his competitors would die of laughter.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, it is related to the rise and fall of my Taoist sect, you"

    Before Duobao could finish speaking, Li Mu interrupted directly: "Fellow Daoist Duobao has passed! The root of the rise and fall of Taoism lies in the saints, and there are still a lot of powerful Taoists under them, as well as many disciples of saints from the three religions.  Is it up to the poor to decide?"

    Since you have offended me, let me offend you to the end.  If you offend other sage disciples, there may be troubles in the future, but Duobao is an exception.

    After conferring the gods and killing the robbery, this guy will go to the Buddhist sect, and at most there will be some incense in the Taoist sect.

    At that time, everyone will have different positions, and conflicts are bound to be inevitable.  No matter how good the friendship is, it can't withstand the conflict on the road, no matter what is related, it will be the enemy in the end.

    After finishing speaking, ignoring Duobao's ugly face, Li Mu disappeared directly into the hall.

    The same guy who is destined to become an enemy is just wasting his time.  If you have that spare time, you might as well go to retreat and enlightenment.

    After so many years of hard work, Li Mu has gone a long way on the road of law, which is no worse than ordinary old-fashioned great supernatural powers.

    If it weren't for the fact that there are too many types of Dao dabbled in, maybe he is also the top wave under the saint.  It's just that his intuition tells him that if he wants to go further on the road of chasing the road, it's best to dabble in more laws of the road.

    The reason is very simple. The Sanqing sages that Li Mu has met are all masters who have studied extensively, and the legendary Hongjun Daozu is the master who cultivated together with three thousand avenues and eight hundred side sects.

    In their realm, it is impossible not to know the benefits of "specializing in one", but they still do it.

    Unless it is related to the future path, Sanqing will never do this kind of self-inflicted trouble.  If the saint is like this, other powers from all walks of life will naturally be no exception.

    What's more, there is another advantage of comprehending a few more laws. After encountering a situation where the avenue is occupied by people, you can switch paths in time, instead of just slamming on the head.

    Law comprehension does not have a clear division of realms, so it can only be roughly estimated.

    According to Li Mu's own estimation, the deepest comprehension of the law of the water system and the law of swordsmanship has roughly reached 30% to 40%. As for the deepest comprehension of the law of the emperor of heaven, or the way of the emperor, it has now stopped.

    Unless Li Mu admits it, he really lacks practical experience, and just applying his previous cognition in the wild world is not enough to make him go further.

    There are gains and losses, the way of the emperor cannot go on, but because of the mutual generation of the five elements, Li Mu's progress on the five elements avenue is not bad.

    What pleased Li Mu the most was the new progress in the laws of time and space.  This is the supreme law of life-saving, even if he only comprehends less than 20%, his running speed will still increase greatly.

    Judging from his current understanding of the law, it is obviously higher than most quasi-sages.  If not, Zhang Bairen would not think that he is a vest of some hidden power after exuding a breath of law.

    ? According to the normal progress of cultivation, if an ordinary Houtian human race can have the cultivation base of a golden immortal, it is because of the addition of great luck.

    Just look at Xuandu and you will know that he is still the only disciple of the Supreme Saint, who claims to be able to eat pills as jelly beans, and now he is only in the realm of Daluo.

    This is just the realm. When it comes to the comprehension of the law, the Taoists of Xuandu are just on the road.  It is estimated that a quasi-sage who breaks through the realm may not be able to cultivate a law to become famous.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:As soon as you go to Xuandu, you will know that he is still the only disciple of the Supreme Saint, who claims to be able to eat pills as jelly beans, and now he is only in the realm of Da Luo.

    This is just the realm. When it comes to the comprehension of the law, the Taoists of Xuandu are just on the road.  It is estimated that a quasi-sage who breaks through the realm may not be able to cultivate a law to become famous.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three, Plot Killing

    Day by day, Zhang Bairen's reputation became more and more famous.  With the help of caring people, he soon became the nemesis of the devil.

    The reincarnated body made Nuo Da's name, but was unable to return to the heaven for a long time.  Counting the secrets, Haotian was almost pissed off - the timing was wrong.

    Astronomical secrets show that the era of Zhang Bairen is the next calamity.  To put it simply, it was too early for Haotian to reincarnate, and he ran ahead of the evolution of the heavenly way.

    Haotian would have lived in vain for so many years if he didn't know that he was being tricked.  It's a pity that if you know it, you know it. The prehistoric world has everything, but there is no medicine for regret.

    Theoretically speaking, the Emperor of Heaven should practice Taoism after going through 1,750 kalpas, which is the best opportunity for him to prove Hunyuan.

    Even if you seize the opportunity, you may not be able to prove Hunyuan, but it is an opportunity after all.

    With an extra amount of training time, there is a high probability that Haotian will be able to go a step further, and maybe he will succeed by then.

    It's a pity that everything is gone.  Now, not only did he reincarnate ahead of time, but he also let the three corpses go through a cutscene in the cycle of reincarnation.  Except for doing a show in the Three Realms and recruiting a bunch of younger brothers, Mao gained nothing.

    Blocking the road and pointing at the enemy is irreconcilable, Haotian gritted his teeth with hatred for the scheming people behind the scenes.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After roaring for a while, he vented the anger in his heart, and Haotian calmed down slowly.

    There are very few people in the prehistoric people who can design layouts and deliberately divert him from his path.

    No matter which one of them did it, it is not something he can provoke now.  As a last resort, Haotian could only force himself to suppress his hatred.

    This is the doom of the Emperor of Heaven, and the people behind the scenes are just taking advantage of the trend. The possibility of finding the black hand is very small, and revenge is even more out of the question.

    After a while, Hao Tiancai said slowly: "The way of heaven cannot be bullied!"

    While speaking, his eyes moved strangely, as if he was planning something.

    In the end, Haotian still chose to bear everything alone, and did not make the matter of being calculated by others known to the whole world.

    In silence, Haotian reappeared in the heavenly court.  But Zhang Bairen, who had risen to fame, fell silent immediately.

    Originally, all the gods and gods wanted to feast their guests to celebrate the smooth return of the Emperor of Heaven.  But after seeing Haotian's gloomy face, everyone shut their mouths tacitly.

    Although they don't know what happened, their rich life experience tells them that it is best not to put on a smiling face when the leader is in a bad mood.

    After arranging a group of younger brothers recruited from Honghuang, Haotian, who was not very interested, directly left the sight of everyone in the name of retreat

    The changes in the Heavenly Court did not affect the overwhelming trend of humanity.  After Li Mu rejected Taoist Duobao, Jiejiao still launched a counterattack against the witch religion.

    If the secular experience can't do it, then let the power of the practice world intervene.  Intercepting the sect's disciples is not a law-abiding master, and they dare not directly attack the secular dynasty, but it is not difficult to plot against the high-level witch sect.

    It just so happened that the Xia Dynasty gave birth to a character who was a fool and a ceiling-Jie.

    The power of the witch religion in the secular world is not weak. Even if the leader is under assassination, they are still overwhelming the power of the Jiejiao in the secular world in their own battles.

    As for the other forces of the Taoist sect, they are all sitting on the sidelines, as if they have nothing to do with them.

    Obviously, there are still many smart people in this world.  Jiejiao was in a hurry to destroy the Wujiao because the orthodox position of Taoism was lost in their hands.

    Bearing such a reputation, Jiejiao disciples will be met with blank stares wherever they go.  Without destroying the witch religion, how can we wash away the shame on ourselves.

    As for the other forces of the Taoist sect, everyone has nothing to do with them and hangs on high.  It's a big deal to help out a little secretly, and it's fine to work hard.

    The number of days that supernatural powers are invincible.  The strength of the witch religion in the secular world is true, but they have a group of pig teammates.

    Under the leadership of Jie, the decadent Xia Dynasty has been running wildly on the road to death, without waiting for a stop.

    The sequelae of being too deeply involved with the human dynasty are now exposed.  Affected by the decline in the luck of the Xia Dynasty, the luck of the witch religion also suffered a heavy blow.

    Before they could take action, the Humanitarian Revolution officially kicked off, and princes from all walks of life played the banner of attacking "Jie".

    With the opening of the troubled times, the martial arts line deeply ingrained in the secular world naturally cannot escape this turmoil.

    Because of the interests, there are many monks of the martial arts lineage in the two camps, and there are scenes of fighting each other in the prehistoric land.

    &nsp; Thousands of years passed by in a flash.  On a sunny day, Fairy Yaoji, who was unwilling to be lonely, suddenly had a big brain hole, and pulled a group of guards and maids to hold a feast in her own land.

    An even weirder scene happened, all the people attending the banquet fell drunk to the ground.  Without restraint, Fairy Yaoji slipped down the boundary smoothly after all the guards of Nantianmen were blinded.

    It is not far from the beginning of the tragic love story.  Li Mu, who is a melon eater, has prepared melon seeds and peanuts

    Help?

    That is impossible!

    People in the immortal way can sense things related to themselves in advance.  Under normal circumstances, with Haotian's cultivation base, how could it be possible for my sister to go to the lower realm without knowing anything.

    If it is not a normal situation, it is an abnormal situation.  In the prehistoric world, there are not many who can hide the secret from Haotian.

    At least Li Mu is not capable now.

    He has no friendship with Haotian, and he knows that the person who makes the move is not easy to mess with, so he still has to take the risk of making a move?

    ?Looking at the flickering marriage line on Fairy Yaoji, Li Mu knew that someone had pulled the red line, and the love disaster broke out on Yaoji's road to Xiu.

    Facts have once again proved the importance of strength.  Yaoji will be counted against, in the final analysis, her own strength is too weak, and she only has the cultivation base of Jinxian.

    The low level of cultivation is not because of poor aptitude, nor is it because of not working hard at cultivation, the key is that the transformation time is too short.

    Although she was born from the same origin as Haotian, Yao Ji was born late.  It was transformed into a form thousands of years ago, and the form is a golden fairy, which is enough to prove that Fairy Yaoji has extraordinary aptitude and heels.

    It's a pity that Haotian was calculated by others before, so he had no place to vent his anger, and neglected to educate this cheap sister.

    Yao Ji, who lives a fairy life in the heavenly court, is naturally ignorant of the dangers in the world, and she is completely unaware of what is wrong with herself.  Under the script arranged by the caring people, it leads to tragedy step by step.

    Li Mu repeatedly gave bad reviews for the bloody romantic drama.  The behind-the-scenes directors and screenwriters are definitely from the background of goofy dramas, and they are completely ignorant of logic.

    The cross-species combination of humans and immortals cannot withstand scrutiny, let alone the unreasonable hero saving the beauty and falling in love at first sight.

    Conscience of heaven and earth, Li Mu really can't imagine the scene of a scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken, saving a beauty from a group of vicious monsters.

    Under normal circumstances, this person's appearance mode should be to scream, and then become a snack for the monsters.

    But the plot is so nonsense, Yang Tianyou not only saved Fairy Yaoji, but also played the nonsense of sharing a heart.

    Mortals will die if they don't have a heart, it doesn't really matter whether an immortal has a heart or not.  Xuanmen Xiandao cultivates the primordial spirit, as long as the spirit is not seriously injured, physical injuries are nothing at all.

    As a Golden Immortal, regeneration of severed limbs is a basic operation.  Unless it is affected by the Dao, the body is contaminated with the laws comprehended by the other party, and it cannot be recovered by itself.

    If the Tao is really hurt, it's useless to worry about it.  Going back to Heaven for help as soon as possible is the kingly way.

    Maybe it's because the IQ of people in love will drop, and Yao Ji, who is deeply in love, fell directly into it.  The bloody plot made Li Mu unable to bear to look directly at it.

    Ignoring this poignant love story, Li Mu began to consider the matter of apotheosis.  According to myths and legends, those who did not kill the three corpses under the three sects would be doomed.

    Having been at ease for so many years as a member of the Sanqing Sect, now that it is time for the reckoning of the Dao of Heaven, there is naturally no way to hide.

    ? For most disciples, being on the list is a chance, but Li Mu himself is definitely not included.

    Theoretically speaking, he cannot be involved in Fengshen Shajie.  The ancestral status of Xuanmen martial arts is the best shield, as long as he does not risk his life, no one should dare to take the risk of Xuanmen Qi movement to put him on the list.

    Just because I am fine does not mean that my disciples are fine.  Li Mu knew how crazy the disciples of the Three Religions were in order to survive the Conferred God Killing Tribulation.

    They will never be soft if they can divert disasters to the east. The martial arts line with a large number of people will never escape the storm vortex.

    That's all for the collateral line, Li Mu, the direct line disciple, still wants to keep it.  After all, it is not easy to cultivate a master, and some seeds must be left for the martial arts lineage.  (

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four, The Peach Party That Forced the Palace

    Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly and the Wind and Clouds Chapter 34, The Pantao Festival held in the palace is another Pantao Festival in the heavenly court.

    It can be seen that Tianting has developed well in recent years.  Although most of the righteous gods of the various ministries are vacant, there are quite a few genus gods.

    The most important thing is that these people are all discovered by Haotian, and they are the proper descendants of the Emperor of Heaven.  As long as these people grow up, the Heavenly Court will be alive.

    As one of the invited guests, Li Mu brought several disciples into the arena early, and followed the maid to the fourth position on the left.

    Ranked seventh among the guests, Li Mu didn't find it strange.  There are countless great powers in the prehistoric world. If I hadn't fooled myself into reincarnated Haotian before, with the title of a hidden world power vest, I guess I wouldn't have this position.

    Honghuang is the most realistic place, and everything speaks with strength.  All the disciples of the saints were ranked outside the top ten.

    If it weren't for the hidden powers not participating in this kind of activity, it is estimated that they would not be able to find their place in the hall.  It's useless to have opinions, the ones in front are all quasi-sages, and most of them are guests of Zixiao Palace.

    Regardless of seniority or strength, these up-and-coming sage disciples cannot compare.

    In order to avoid the embarrassment of being uncoordinated, Li Mu resolutely showed the aura of quasi-sage level, and sat firmly in his seat.

    Seeing all the powerful people greeting each other, Li Mu, who didn't know any of them, suddenly felt that he was a husky mixed in with the wolves.

    If I had known this earlier, I might as well have gotten together later and mixed up with the disciples of the three religions.

    Although he is not very familiar, at least he can talk, instead of being embarrassed like now.

    Fortunately, Li Mu's mind is strong enough.  It doesn't matter if you don't know each other, it's actually not bad to be a melon eater and listen to their nonsense silently.

    What's more, Da Neng's circle is not peaceful.  Several of them had sullen faces, staring at each other with murderous eyes, but did not do anything for the sake of their master.

    Li Mu dared to bet that they would not fight even if they left here.  For no other reason, if he could win the opponent, there would be no murderous look in his eyes.

    After all, no one cares about a dead person.  This scene will only be shown when everyone's strength is evenly matched.

    In the blink of an eye, the guests had already gathered, and Haotian and Yaochi, who were the hosts, still did not appear, and there was no trace of unnaturalness on the faces of the great powers.

    The scene in front of him gave Li Mu a new understanding of Haotian's position in the prehistoric world.  Sure enough, myths and legends are all added.

    As the Emperor of Heaven, how could Haotian have no status?

    In any case, the position of Emperor of Heaven is the top existence.  If they can grasp all the authority of the Heavenly Emperor, the Six Sages will have to stand aside.

    No matter how it shrinks, it is still a first-class occupation in Honghuang.  Relying on the dividends brought by the Emperor of Heaven, it is enough to make Haotian the top power in the prehistoric world.

    "Emperor Fuxi has arrived!"

    The top players come out, but the cards are different.  The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded, and Li Mu smiled slightly.  Finally, an acquaintance came, otherwise he would continue to be embarrassed.

    It's a pity that the other emperors of the human race are still in the small black room, otherwise this flat peach conference would be the best time to show off their muscles.

    "Meet the sage!"

    "Meet the Great Immortal!"

    After greeting a few familiar people, Fuxi sat down in the second seat on the left.  This scene fell in Li Mu's eyes, but he was extremely surprised.

    You must know that Fuxi has touched the existence of the Hunyuan threshold, but he can only be ranked third. How amazing are the cultivation bases of the first two?

    Compared with Li Mu's astonishment, the expressions of the others were even more astonished.  It's not because of the two great powers who didn't show up, but because of Fuxi's name for Li Mu.

    "The sage of the human race" is no stranger to the minds of the great powers.  It's just that in everyone's impression, Li Mu is still a Daluo cultivator, and he doesn't match up with the Li Mu in front of him at all.

    ?Including a group of saint disciples who have dealt with below, they didn't connect the two, and thought they were a strange and strong man.

    Even if someone finds that they look similar, everyone doesn't take it seriously.  After all, all the great supernatural powers in the prehistoric world have everything in their bodies.

    Identifying a person is not simply based on appearance, but more through breath.

    Li Mu of Zhunsheng is not the same as Li Mu of Da Luo's period. The change is not a little bit.  In the past, Li Mu gave everyone the impression that he was a good man, but now Li Mu is like a sharp sword that may be drawn at any time.

    The essence of breath has not changed, butThere will be more powerful vests sneaking in to seek opportunities.

    With Fuxi's leadership, Li Mu successfully became a familiar face in Da Neng's circle.  As for friendship or something, don't even think about it.

    Friends of wine and meat are not familiar so quickly, let alone a group of old foxes.

    "Emperor of Heaven, Empress of Heaven!"

    The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded, and the scene fell silent for an instant.

    The group of immortals standing in the hall immediately saluted and shouted: "I have seen Your Majesty, I have seen Your Majesty!"

    All the guests who were originally seated also slowly got up to greet Haotian at this moment, giving Haotian enough face.

    "Give me a seat!"

    Haotian said indifferently.

    Li Mu was secretly startled by the cold voice.  If he hadn't dealt with Tiandao, he would have almost ignored him.

    Just now, he felt a breath of heavenly authority from Haotian.  Now he finally understands why everyone is giving Haotian face so much. In this heavenly court, Haotian is clearly a shrunken version of a saint.

    ?Strength determines status. At this moment, Haotian's strength is properly the first echelon under the prehistoric sages, so he can naturally have the current treatment.

    However, there are still dissatisfaction with Haotian's prestige.  For example: Those who are arrogant are disciples of saints, so they don't catch a cold.

    Of course, everyone is not Tie Hanhan.  No matter how upset you are, you won't come out to make trouble in front of all the guests.

    Just when Li Mu's Pantao Conference was held normally, a white light suddenly poured into the body of the law enforcement god outside the main hall. Except for a few powerful people, the rest did not notice the abnormality.

    The face of the smiling God of Justice changed drastically, and he couldn't help getting up and taking a step forward, kneeling down and saying:

    "The little deity owes His Majesty's great love, and occupies the position of the Judicial God. He worries all day and night, and is cautious, lest he fail His Majesty's trust. What can I do"

    After hearing the words of the judicial god, the immortals frowned.  Without knowing it, I thought Haotian was not strict, and someone dared to make trouble at such a time.

    As one of the insiders, Li Mu knew that the people behind the scenes had made a move.

    The matter of thinking about the lower realms and having children with mortals is neither too big nor too small, everything depends on how Haotian decides.

    If this kind of thing happened in the past, Haotian has a hundred ways to handle the matter properly without causing the slightest disturbance.

    But now the situation is different, the matter has been put on the table, making Haotian very passive.

    If the punishment is severe, it means disregarding family affection and lack of human touch;

    Whether it is to deal with it strictly or to punish it lightly, everyone has something to say, there is no possibility of perfect treatment.

    Seeing Haotian deflated, all the great powers saw it in their eyes and were happy in their hearts.

    Including Li Mu is no exception.  No one likes someone pressing on their head, and Haotian is now playing the role of that annoying ghost.

    The unlucky judiciary god, who was reduced to a pawn, was still chattering about the story of the love between immortals and mortals, and Haotian's face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot.

    When I found out that my sister was not there, I should have reacted. Unfortunately, I was so slow that the people behind the scenes got their hands.

    "Enough! Today is the Pantao Conference, which is a grand event in the Three Realms. All other matters will be postponed for later discussion!"

    Haotian scolded sharply.

    Deep down in his heart, he had already sentenced the god of justice to death.  Although this hapless guy can't help himself, there is a sin called - venting anger.

    During the speech, the judicial god who was kneeling had been moved out of the hall.  Obviously, Haotian is no longer ready to give him a chance to continue speaking.

    I thought the joke was about to end, but a group of saint disciples who were already ready to move suddenly jumped out.

    To be precise, he is a disciple of the two sects of interception and elucidation. Xuandu, the human religion, is still sitting there steadily, giving full play to the true qualities of this dead house.

    After several sage disciples looked at each other, Guang Chengzi, as the representative, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the heavenly court is where the order of heaven and earth is maintained, and there is no room for selfishness.

    If the rules of heaven are not strict, the court of heaven will have no prestige.  If the Heavenly Court is powerless, disasters and chaos will surely occur in the Three Realms!  "

    Good guy, Li Mu was taken aback after hearing these slanderous words.  Facing this group of daring saint disciples, he has a new understanding.

    So many experts present are just watching jokes, they are not only doing Haotian face, but more importantly, they are doing Daozu face.

    In any case, Haotian is the emperor appointed by Hongjun's ancestor, and he is Hongjun's spokesperson in the wild.

    It doesn't matter to secretly calculate, but to slap Haotian in the face and accuse the emperor of no virtue, doesn't it mean that Hongjun has no eyes and no eyes, and appointed a waste emperor.

    Maybe Daozu didn't care about it, but everyone didn't dare to take the risk.  Being able to become the greatest victor in the ancient times, Daoist Hongjun was definitely not just because of his high morals.

    "Thank you fellow daoists for reminding you! As the emperor of the prehistoric world, Haotian will naturally maintain the order of heaven and earth!"

    Hao Tian gritted his teeth and said.

    Originally, such a incident happened, it was enough for him to bear it.  Now being taken out by a group of sage disciples to whip the corpse and force him to the corner, one can imagine the anger accumulated in his heart.?It doesn't matter, if you slap Haotian in the face and accuse the Emperor of Heaven of being immoral, doesn't it mean that Hongjun has no eyes and no eyes, and appointed a useless Emperor of Heaven.

    Maybe Daozu didn't care about it, but everyone didn't dare to take the risk.  Being able to become the greatest victor in the ancient times, Daoist Hongjun was definitely not just because of his high morals.

    "Thank you fellow daoists for reminding you! As the emperor of the prehistoric world, Haotian will naturally maintain the order of heaven and earth!"

    Hao Tian gritted his teeth and said.

    Originally, such a incident happened, it was enough for him to bear it.  Now being taken out by a group of sage disciples to whip the corpse and force him to the corner, one can imagine the anger accumulated in his heart.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Five, Unbelievable Results

    The Haohao Pantao Conference was messed up like this, and all the great powers were not disappointed at all.  If it weren't for the scruples about the occasion, I'm afraid many people would have laughed out loud.

    The essence of living beings is gossip, even those with great supernatural powers are no exception.  It's just that ordinary gossip stories can no longer arouse everyone's interest, but the housework of the Emperor of Heaven is different.

    It is conceivable that after today, the story of Yaoji Sifan descending to the realm and giving birth to a mortal child will be spread across the Three Realms in multiple versions.

    Heavenly Emperor prestige, what is that?

    Now there are only conversations after dinner.  The image that Haotian had painstakingly cultivated for many years was directly lost in one day.

    How can a heavenly emperor who can't even handle his own housework be able to command the Three Realms?

    Looking at the disciples of saints who returned home after a great victory, Li Mu didn't know what to say.  Be proud now, there will always be times when you cry in the future.

    Originally being calculated by others, Haotian was full of fire in his stomach.  It's just that they couldn't find the mastermind behind the scenes, and there was no hell to vent, so these disciples of the sages actually took the initiative to send them to the door.

    Now that they have caught the handle, it is hard for Haotian to do anything, but there is a saying: the future will last forever.

    Tianru can restrain the emperor of heaven, and it can also restrain all beings in the three realms.  Once Haotian finds a suitable opportunity, he will definitely take revenge on this group of masters who swept away his face.

    The emperor's mind has never been big. Perhaps the real trigger for the gods and robbery has been buried here in advance.

    Returning to Mount Hua, Li Mu soon received the news that the heavenly soldiers and generals had arrested Yaoji and his wife.  As a qualified melon eater, it is natural to act as a spectator.

    To stand up at this time is to bully Haotian's sword disadvantage.  The fact that disciples of saints dare to sweep Haotian's face does not mean that other people can also sweep Haotian's face.

    Seeing Yao Ji killing all directions, beating up all the heavenly soldiers and generals, Li Mu kept giving bad reviews.

    This fake show is too obvious.  The heavenly soldiers and generals participating in the capture, as long as they put out 10% of their abilities, there will be no one-sided battle.

    But there is no way, the person in front of him is the younger sister of the Emperor of Heaven.  In case of a heavy hand and accidentally make a mistake, who can take responsibility?

    Those who can become immortals are not fools. They know that the Emperor of Heaven has feelings for this cheap little sister, but they still run to be bad guys.

    The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. Violating the rules of heaven is indeed a felony, but if it is placed on the younger sister of the emperor of heaven, it is nothing more than a seemingly severe punishment.  After the limelight has passed, Yao Ji is still the eldest princess of the Heavenly Court.

    Seeing that the drama was about to end, the Temple of Justice in the Heavenly Court suddenly vibrated, and a multicolored divine light gushed out.

    Ten divine birds resembling golden crows formed in the sky, and they went directly down to the location of Yaoji and his wife.

    The weird turn of events startled Li Mu.  Fortunately, these birds in the sky are all fake golden crows, otherwise the fun would be great.

    In the ancient books of the human race, the tragedy of Ten Days Turning the Sky is clearly recorded.  If all ten golden crows were to be released together, Li Mu would not be able to do so even if he didn't want to.

    But the illusory Golden Crow is also very amazing.  Although he didn't know the reason, anyway, Li Mu related the matter to Di Jun and Tai Yi.

    If the guess is correct, it means that the demon emperor Di Jun had prepared to turn the demon court into a heavenly court before he was alive, and had extended his tentacles into the sky.

    After all, the supernatural powers were lost to Tianshu, and now that these golden crow phantoms showed their faces, Dijun's plan on Tiantiao directly came to naught.

    Even if you don't know what Di Jun's plan is, what the enemy wants to do now will directly prevent them from doing it right.

    Regardless of whether it is a witch or a human, they are unwilling to give Dijun any chance.

    Of course they didn't need to take action, as soon as the Golden Crow came into the world, Haotian rushed into the Temple of Justice, and was staring at the immortals indifferently at this moment.

    "Who ordered you to do this?"

    Seemingly realizing that something is wrong with these people, Haotian has already started to search for souls while speaking, showing his decisive side to the fullest.

    It's a pity that the chess pieces are just chess pieces after all, and they don't know what the people behind the scenes are planning, let alone the identity of the people behind the scenes.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Haotian walked out of the Temple of Justice helplessly.  He couldn't find the mastermind behind the scenes. In his capacity, it was simply not suitable for him to do too much at this time.

    Even if the Golden Crow is only a phantom, there are still great witches rushing out.

    The hatred in the bones made the Wu Clan act without hesitation, and the three emperors and five emperors of the human race lost a chance to go out and let the wind go.

    Anyway, he is also a figure with a face in the wild, even though he is squatting in a small dark room.I have nothing on me.

    Li Mu realized that the two of them had been tampered with, which didn't mean that Yao Ji, who was in a state of madness, could also find out.  At this moment, Yao Ji has only one thought in her mind - revenge.

    I have to admit that people favored by luck are different.  No matter how fierce the two sides fought, both Yang Chan and Yang Jian were unscathed.

    Perhaps because she realized that she was not strong enough, Yao Ji hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Yang Jian: "Take your sister away!"

    The natural supernatural power is different. Yang Jian, a teenager, carried his ignorant younger sister on his back, glanced hesitantly at the corpses of his father and elder brother, and glanced at his mother who was fighting, and quickly left the battlefield.

    Perhaps in order not to further irritate Yao Ji, all the heavenly soldiers and generals tacitly chose to let the Yang Jian brothers and sisters leave.

    In the Lingxiao Palace, Haotian, who was watching the battle, had a gloomy and terrifying expression.  He has a new understanding of the stupidity of his cheap sister.

    After a little hesitation, Haotian shouted coldly: "Get up!"

    Yao Ji, who was originally surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals, was moved out instantly, and then a big mountain fell down.

    Be suppressed?

    To be precise, it should be more appropriate to punish her for retreat.  Under Taoshan, there is another palace for Yao Ji to live in, which has all the materials for cultivation.

    It can be seen that Haotian still has some affection for his cheap sister, otherwise he would never have handled it so lightly.

    It's a pity that people in love don't have very good brains.  Haotian's hard work was in vain after all.

    How can Yao Ji, who is full of love and her son, be able to calm down and practice in closed doors.

    On the other side, brother and sister Yang Jian who were running for their lives in a hurry, it was a miserable moment.

    If it weren't for the aura of the protagonist, he would have become a snack for a certain monster in the deep mountains and old forests.

    After wandering around in the forest for more than ten days, Xiao Yangchan, who couldn't take it anymore, asked in a childish voice:

    "Second brother, where are we going now?"

    Where to go, this is a question worth pondering.  In front of him, he was so busy running for his life that Yang Jian had no time to think about these issues.

    Now that the chasing soldiers are gone, the problem suddenly becomes acute.  You must know that they are wanted by the heavenly court now, and other idle forces dare not get involved at all.

    "Let's go to Huashan first. It is said that there is the ancestral court of martial arts, and it is one of the two holy places of our human race. There are immortals who can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and they will definitely be able to"

    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.  As a melon eater, Li Mu doesn't want to get involved in this large-scale family ethics drama.

    In case Haotian misunderstood that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, and directly brought the Haotian sword and killed him, he, a pseudo-recluse mighty man, would not be able to resist.

    Even if he was not beaten to death on the spot, he would be beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face and starry eyes.  Li Mu doesn't think that with his current cultivation level, he can fight against Haotian.

    It's just a little troublesome, and you can't just avoid it if you want to.  Right now, we can only hope that Daoist Yuding will appear soon, or Empress Nuwa will come to the world soon to solve this problem.

    I don¡¯t want to know, but I¡¯m startled when I think about it.

    Speaking of "Nuwa Empress", Li Mu seemed to understand something.

    "Love Tribulation¡ª¡ªMarriage Line¡ª¡ªRed Hydrangea", these three are connected together, and the result seems to be ready to come out.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Mu quickly dispelled this series of associations.  It's really scary, Empress Nuwa, who has never had much sense of existence, is actually playing a big game of chess.

    Li Mu couldn't understand what the ultimate goal was for a while.  However, the successive crimes committed in the Emperor's family are really unreasonable.

    Except for this sage who is in charge of marriage, who else has such ability to do so many things.

    It can't be the Yuelao in Tianting, can it?

    Li Mu couldn't think of a second reason for an ordinary god of marriage to dare to attack the Emperor's family, other than being tired of work.

    What's more, as far as Li Mu knew, that unlucky Yuelao didn't have much authority. He could only affect the marriage lines of ordinary people, and had little effect on people in the immortal world.

    If he really had the ability to affect the marriage of a group of monks, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.

    Realizing that this was the layout of the sage, Li Mu completely put out his thoughts of meddling.  If you want to live a happy life in the prehistoric world, the first thing you need to do is to learn to pretend to be confused.

    For the content of myths and legends, just use them for reference.  If he took it seriously, he would have to lose his life sooner or later.

    Looking at the Yang Jian brothers and sisters who were shuttling through the deep mountains and old forests, Li Mu couldn't help showing a sympathetic look.

    Of course, this kind of sympathy is only for a moment.  It is also a chance to become a chess piece of a saint.

    Without the sage's calculations, I don't know if they will be born.  Even if you come to this world by luck, you will sink in the secular world.

    Although the current life is a little bit hard, as long as the current difficulties are overcome, the future is full of infinite possibilities.

    How can the Avenue of Longevity be simple?

    If you can seize the opportunity and jump out of the chessboard, it is not impossible at all.

    Compared with the countless mortal beings among mortals, they are already considered lucky, at least they still have hope.

    ?:gaze.

    Of course, this kind of sympathy is only for a moment.  It is also a chance to become a chess piece of a saint.

    Without the sage's calculations, I don't know if they will be born.  Even if you come to this world by luck, you will sink in the secular world.

    Although the current life is a little bit hard, as long as the current difficulties are overcome, the future is full of infinite possibilities.

    How can the Avenue of Longevity be simple?

    If you can seize the opportunity and jump out of the chessboard, it is not impossible at all.

    Compared with the countless mortal beings among mortals, they are already considered lucky, at least they still have hope.

    ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-six: Robbing Gods

    The prehistoric world is extremely vast, and there are many poisonous insects, beasts, and monsters along the way. The two children want to rush to Huashan from hundreds of millions of miles away, it is simply a dream.

    Things really went as Li Mu expected, without him, a messy guy making trouble, the plot was quickly corrected to the original point.

    First, a female fairy from the Nuwa Palace passed by, happened to fall in love with Yang Chan, and took her back to raise her.  Immediately after a strange wind blew, Yang Jian, who was in a daze, plunged into the dojo of Master Yuding.

    This time Li Mu believed in fate.  The coincidences one after another completely made him lose his temper.

    After secretly sighing: "All sages are ants", Li Mu adjusted his plan again.

    There is no way, the prehistoric world is too dangerous.  Facing the layout of the saint, his little monk really couldn't stand the toss.

    ?Conjecture with the darkest thoughts, if not for the prehistoric powers of all walks of life who have prepared a back-up, there is a high probability that this group of control-oriented saints will come to a wave of cleansing to eliminate all kinds of uncontrollable hidden dangers.

    Of course, this can only be thought of now.  No one knows how many old antiques are hidden in the prehistoric, and the saint also needs to worry about kicking the iron plate.

    The fuse emerged, realizing that the Conferred God Slaying Tribulation was about to start, Li Mu decisively chose to go back to the mountain for retreat.

    Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing.  Before the curtain was opened, Li Mu had already noticed the layout of many saints. Li Mu was really worried that he would hear a piece of news that he shouldn't have heard.

    The evolution of the general trend of the way of heaven is rolling forward, and just as Li Mu was retreating, chaos appeared again in the prehistoric.

    The news that Yuding accepted Yang Jian's entry spread.  It was Chanjiao who shouted to uphold the rules of heaven, and now it is Chanjiao who took the lead in violating the rules of heaven. No one can bear such repeated face slaps.

    In a rage, Haotian immediately ordered the heavenly soldiers and generals to arrest him, and the two sides confronted each other in Yuquan Mountain.

    This wave of teaching disciples was united. After the siege of Yuquan Mountain, the Twelve Golden Immortals all joined together, as if they would fight if they disagreed.

    The escalated conflict made it impossible for both sides to step down.  Originally, it was only Yang Jian's problem, but it directly rose to the contradiction between Chanjiao and Tianting.

    The two forces within Xuanmen confronted each other, and all the forces chose to fuel the flames by coincidence. For a while, the pressure on Haotian increased greatly.

    In the heavenly court, Haotian couldn't help cursing angrily: "Those thieves are simply deceiving people too much!"

    There is no way, in a place like Honghuang, where mentioning names may attract the attention of saints, Haotian can only use "that" instead of swearing.

    Everything is afraid of setting a precedent, and the disciples of the sages are rampant in their actions.  Once they admit their love this time, they will not take Heaven in their eyes even more in the future.

    If the disciples of the sages cannot be deterred, the Heavenly Court will not want to order the prehistoric people.  The actions of Chanjiao's disciples have now substantially hindered Haotian's path.

    However, Haotian's fury at the moment is not only directed at the disciples of Chanjiao, but also at the even more difficult Wahuang Palace.

    "I would rather offend a villain than a woman."

    This common saying is also applicable in prehistoric times.  Even though Nuwa has the lowest sense of existence among the six sages, no one dares to take it lightly for the existence of the first among the six sages to prove the Tao.

    Knowing that his sister was being plotted against, Haotian could only swallow his anger, not even daring to express his complaints.

    If you don't speak out, it doesn't mean that the resentment doesn't exist.  No retaliatory action was taken because Haotian couldn't find a chance to make a move.

    After all, Nuwa sages did not set up great teachings and did not accept apprentices, and the only close Fuxi still touched the top power of Hunyuan Threshold.

    What an emperor lacks most is patience. The reincarnated body named Zhang Bairen is a true portrayal of Haotian's state of mind.

    A guy who always reminds himself to be patient will naturally not choose to face the same saint head-on without any chance of winning.

    "Your Majesty, calm down for now. Getting angry can't solve any problems. The disciples of Chanjiao are so bold and reckless, and they must pay the price for it.

    ?Brother Yuan's way of explaining, the most important thing is the rules, and what he pays attention to is obedience to heaven and destiny.

    Right now, educating the Twelve Golden Immortals violates the rules of heaven, we"

    The more I talked, the more I felt unreliable, which made Yaochi feel embarrassed to continue talking.  If Yuan Tianzun wanted to restrain his disciples, it would be impossible for him to make such a commotion.

    The way of explaining is to follow the heaven and obey the fate, but what is the "destiny" depends on how it is interpreted.

    In essence, this is a false proposition with no standard answer.  According to the practice of the prehistoric world, whoever has the biggest fist is more qualified to talk about destiny.son.

    "You don't need to be too polite!"

    Li Mu's heart beat faster after hearing the words of Patriarch Hongjun.  Once you're done, his seniority will be the same as that of Zixiao Palace guests in the future.

    Secretly glanced at the expressions of the great powers, but Li Mu was disappointed. No one was surprised, as if he should be a peer.

    After a brief absence, Li Mu reacted instantly.  Obviously, this wave was misunderstood again.

    With the speed at which his cultivation is improving, it is hard not to suspect that a certain power is reincarnated and recultivated.  Li Mu's performance now only confirmed everyone's inner guesses.

    If there is no accident, his identity in the eyes of everyone is now: a certain fallen Zixiao palace guest, who was reincarnated by luck and returned from reconstruction. Because of an accident in the reincarnation, he forgot his previous identity.

    "I don't know why Master called us here?"

    The leading Supreme Sage asked.

    Except for Li Mu, everyone was looking at Daozu Hongjun nervously at this moment.  You must know that this is the first time that many masters of the Taoist sect have been convened on their own initiative since Daozu joined the Dao.

    The last time Patriarch Hongjun took the initiative to show up, it was after the Lich Tribulation ended, he summoned the Six Saints to set up the Heavenly Court.

    "It's not a slogan, but it's not a slogan, but it has really fallen into practice.

    "Before the 1,800 yuan meeting, the disciples of Chanjiao committed an immortal catastrophe while assisting the emperor. The catastrophe has continued to this day. The entanglement of cause and effect, the evil spirit in the world, has spawned a new calamity."

    Hearing this result, the complexions of all the great powers changed dramatically. It was only a long time before the terrifying calamity came again.

    Even the six sages with aloof status still looked dignified at this moment.  Measuring calamity is no fun, even if a saint is involved, it is inevitable that he will be stripped of his skin.

    The ferocious beast measured the calamity, and fought repeatedly, almost like a new start.  The dragon and the phoenix robbed the prehistoric land, and the west withered.  The Tianzhu, which the Lich robbed and robbed, was broken, and the four poles were overturned.  What kind of terrifying scene will this amount of calamity be?

    "Master, what is the main reason for this calamity?"

    The original sage asked hurriedly.

    This wave was caused by the killing and calamity committed by Chanjiao's disciples. It is conceivable how much trouble awaits him next.  If you don't figure out the situation in advance and make a layout plan, if you don't do it well, you will be removed from the calamity.

    Glancing at everyone, Ancestor Hongjun replied indifferently: "This catastrophe was caused by the saint's disciples and the human race, and it will also happen to the human race and the saint's disciples."

    Hearing this answer, the hearts of countless Xuanmen masters fell to the ground in an instant.  Since he is not the protagonist of the calamity, then everything is easy to say.

    Except for Empress Nuwa, who has no apprentices, who is still in good spirits, the other five saints are all frowning.

    Disciples are the foundation of the inheritance of the sage's orthodoxy. If the disciples of the disciples lose too much during the calamity, the sage's great teaching will also be affected.

    The luck of the Dajiao has been severely damaged, which will directly affect the daily practice speed of the saints, and they cannot help but not pay attention.

    After a pause, Hongjun continued to add: "Since the Yaozu withdrew from the heavenly realm, I established Haotian Yaochi as the lord of the heavenly court, commanding the three realms.

    However, there are not all gods in the court today, no one is in charge of the three hundred and sixty weeks of heaven and stars, and the gods of the Zhou Dynasty are empty, which has seriously affected the normal operation of the prehistoric world.

    Now just as the calamity is coming, I want to divide the gods, one is to clear the cause and effect after the calamity, and the gods return to their positions to run the world.  "

    While speaking, two things appeared in Hongjun's hands: ""This is the God Whip on the List of Conferring Gods, and it is an artifact of conferring gods, which is in the hands of the person who conferred the gods.

    During the killing calamity, those with profound merit, character, and chance will enter the immortal way and enjoy the peace and freedom of a calamity;

    As for how to fill in the list, you can discuss on your own.  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-seven, Signing and Pressing the List of Gods

    ? Chasing the Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 37, Signing the Conferred God List As the ancestor of Taoism, Hongjun must have a strong character, so "flick off the clothes after the matter, and hide the merit and fame deeply" is the basic operation.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Patriarch Hongjun disappeared into the hall.  The only thing that can prove that he has been here is the list of gods and the whip suspended in the air.

    Looking at this combination of treasures, countless bigwigs were envious, but no one took a step forward.  Including the Six Sages of the Great Desolation are no exception.

    In fact, the current set of treasures is not perfect.  Only after conferring the gods is over, can it be considered true consummation.

    It is already the best innate treasure now, if after conferring the gods, the "Book of Heaven" in the perfect state will go one step further, maybe it can directly become an innate treasure.

    There is no shortage of saints with congenital spiritual treasures, but congenital treasures are rare, and even the six sages of the prehistoric and wild can't have one.

    Greedy eyes are greedy, but everyone has not forgotten that the "Book from Heaven" in front of them has an owner.  Daozu's things are not easy to peep at.

    Even the greedy Zhunti sage in the myths and legends now behaves extraordinarily well-behaved, without saying the classic "this thing is destined for me".

    Following the departure of Patriarch Hongjun, the hall fell silent for an instant.  The six saints didn't speak, and none of the great powers wanted to show off the limelight, so the situation became stalemate.

    The most worthless thing in the prehistoric world is time, and everyone has time to spend.  Knowing that all the great powers that have nothing to do with him, they all began to close their eyes and rest their minds, and some people even started to meditate on the spot.

    Li Mu is also one of the individuals.  Zixiao Palace is a sacred place for enlightenment, and it is the closest area to the Dao of Heaven. It is easier to understand the laws of the Dao of Heaven than in the wild.

    It's a pity that this is the site of Hongjun's ancestor, and he can't retreat here all year round.  The matter of signing the Conferred God List is destined to be protracted.  It is estimated that none of the six saints have figured out what to do now.

    The confrontation lasted for three days, but there was still no movement. The empress Nuwa, who had had enough of the fun, teased with a half-smile: "Our little brother is really not easy to mess with. The matter is not over yet, revenge will come first."  up.

    ?Brother Yuan, this calamity was brought out by your disciples, and the teaching must be the protagonist of this calamity.  How do you think this list of gods should be filled?  "

    "How to fill in?"

    Mentioning these three words gave the original sage a headache.  Of course he knew about his own disciple committing murder and robbery.  It's just some little things that he didn't take to heart at all.

    No one thought that with the development of time, an insignificant incident in the past would lead to a killing of immortals.

    It is impossible to send disciples to the list.  Explanation and teaching is an elitist route. It is not easy to train disciples, and it is really not worth the loss.

    What's more, compared with the number of Zhou Tianxian gods who are vacant, if all the people from Chanjiao fill them up, it will not be able to make up one-tenth of the number!

    "There are three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred auxiliary gods, and millions of gods of various kinds.

    The vacancies for Heavenly Soldiers and Generals are even more serious. It is all about taking as much as you have. I am afraid that if I am a Taoist practitioner on the list together, I may not be able to fill it up.

    This matter is obviously not something that my Chanjiao family can accomplish.  Since it is a murder, it is doomed that there will be casualties. I am afraid that none of us can escape the responsibility.  "

    The original sage said earnestly.

    In a sense, this can be regarded as fooling around.  But there is no way, the disaster is caused by his own disciples, as a master, he can't think of ways to deal with the aftermath.

    If you don't want your disciples to be on the list, you can only find someone to perform the priesthood instead of being on the list.  To do this, it is necessary to drag the various religions into the water first.  Only by muddying the water can one fish in troubled waters.

    I saw Empress Nuwa waving her hands with a smile and said: "Brother Yuan, please don't involve me in this matter. I don't establish a religion, and I don't have any disciples. Even if I want to help, I can't do anything."

    It's not that there is no way to help, the main reason is that I don't want to help.  If you really want to get the number of people together, it is not a big deal for Saint Nuwa.

    Having no disciples does not mean that there are no subordinates.  There are quite a lot of demon clan leftovers, and with the newly born demon kings these years, it's not a big deal to fill the list.

    However, it is too late for everyone to hide from such a sad reminder, how could Nuwa take the initiative to join in on it.  What's more, if all the gods in the heaven are monsters, can the saints agree?

    Maybe it's a good talk now, and it will be all right when the conferring of the gods is over.  In order to prevent the Yaozu from regaining control of the Heavenly Court, I am afraid that they will not even be given the position of a righteous god, and some of them are all marginal priests who are forced to do so.

    See Empress Nuwa speakExcuse me, I'm afraid this one won't pay attention to himself.

    However, Li Mu still disagrees with Fuxi's evaluation.  What does it mean-"more thoughts", can you survive in the prehistoric world if you have less thoughts?

    "Can't sleep", then there is no need to worry.  At his level of cultivation, sleeping is no longer a necessity.

    However, it can also be seen from the side that the changes brought about by Fuxi's reincarnation into the human race.  If Fuxi is a congenital and sacred person, I am afraid that he would not even be able to understand what "sleep" is.

    "Brother, I'm not trying to scare him. That man's heart is very small. Think about those unlucky people who have offended him, is there any one who lives comfortably?"

    After hearing Empress Nuwa's complaints, Li Mu secretly complained.  Ancestor Hongjun is not sure how to answer this, but if it is so small that he has to care about everything, that is not enough.

    This time, the conferring of the gods and the killing of the robbers was essentially because the disciples of the sages were too rampant, so Haotian seized the opportunity and came to sue.  Ancestor Hongjun took the opportunity to beat the saints, which is also a matter of course.

    I just want to think about it, but I can't say it for sure.  It's hard to be sure how big Ancestor Hongjun's mind is, but the one in front of him is definitely not that big of a mind.

    Especially since this person has another identity - the Holy Mother of Human Race, it is even more impossible to mess with her.  With the identity of the human race, there is a natural karma with this person. If this person calculates it, it will definitely make him unable to eat.

    If you don't know how to answer the conversation, then simply keep silent.  Right now, everyone is considered to be in the same camp, and the development and growth of the human race is also in the interests of Empress Nuwa.

 Text Chapter Thirty-eight, "Stable" tactic

    Zhudao In the thirty-eighth chapter of "Smiling Proudly in the Heavens", the word "steadiness" has been able to leave, and the remaining few cannot leave.  The "pig's feet" for this calamity are the human race and the disciples of the saints. The human race has done its best, and all those who can make it to the list will be sent up.

    Even if the human race is willing to make up for the remaining gap, it is impossible for Heaven to agree, which is too disruptive to the balance.

    If it weren't for the fact that the human race is now the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the deliberate indulgence of the saints, it would be impossible to occupy so many places.

    Looking at the vacancies on the list, and thinking about the number of disciples under his family, the faces of the five saints are not very good-looking.

    "Everyone, continue to sign!"

    The Supreme Saint said helplessly.

    The current situation is very obvious. Several saints are unwilling to see their own disciples on the list. As a big brother, the Taishang has no choice but to come out and be this villain.

    Fortunately, the human race has a big head, otherwise the places on the list would need to be filled by disciples from various religions, and the current situation would be even worse.

    Zhunti shook his head and said with a smile: "My Western disciples don't walk in the mundane world, and don't mess with karma. This time the Conferred God Calamity really has nothing to do with us."

    Although not entirely true, Western disciples have indeed rarely done anything in recent years.  It's not that they don't want to do things, it's that their cultivation is limited, and they don't have the ability to toss in the wild.

    ?Because of geographical location and resources, the overall quality of the disciples of Western religions is not as good as that of the three Taoist religions, and they are now in a state of development.

    If it weren't for the poor cultivation of the disciples of their own family, the Western Sect would not recruit people to join the group after the Conferred God Quan calamity.  Even if he gave up the position of Buddha, he would not hesitate to do so.

    ? With the current strength of the disciples of the Western Cult, if they are involved in the killing and robbery, it is giving away their heads.  It is not easy to cultivate talents, and the Zhunti sage is naturally reluctant.

    "Then do you want to ask Master, has your Western religion transcended the prehistoric world?!"

    Saint Tongtian said unceremoniously.

    Straightforwardness does not mean stupidity. The current situation is very obvious. With a small number of teachers, it is impossible to fill out the list. If the West Church runs out again, it can only be taken advantage of by Jiejiao.

    "Junior Brother Zhunti, how should the karma of Yang Tianyou be calculated? How should the karma of that hapless judiciary god be understood?"

    The original sage sneered.

    Everyone is an old player, and whoever does something can't hide it from the other party.

    Yaoji's love disaster may be secretly promoted by Nuwa, but Yang Tianyou and Judicial God are the handwriting of Zhunti Saint.  You don't need evidence, you can tell who did it just by looking at the style of acting.

    Zhunti still has to argue.

    Jieyin has already reached out to take the list of gods, scribbled a dozen names on it, and then handed out the list of gods and said: "Most of my Western disciples are mediocre, and only these disciples can be produced."

    There is no way, it¡¯s not that the leading saints don¡¯t want to put more on it, so that Sanqing¡¯s face will look better, it is really that the human race occupies too many god positions, and the rest are mostly hard-working priests.

    There are quite a few vacancies in Zhengshen, but the problem is that the threshold is high!  The leading sage is reluctant to let his core disciples be on the list.

    Seeing this scene, Sanqing was also very helpless.  When it comes to this point, if you force it again, you will only turn your face.

    The original sage took over the list of gods, and after being ruthless, he wrote down more than thirty names on the list of gods, and then said: "All of my disciples are true immortals with deep fortunes, and there can only be so many."

    It can be seen that the original saint really hurts.  Being able to serve as a disciple of the righteous god is a rare talent no matter where he is.

    Taking out so much at one time is enough for Chanjiao.  It's just that compared to the vacancies on the list, it's still a drop in the bucket.

    "Third brother, the students you teach are mixed, good and bad, and most of them are shallow-rooted people, who just pick out the dirt and keep the essence"

    Before the original sage finished speaking, Tong Tian exploded with anger.  Of course he knew who his disciple was, but he didn't want to lose face when he was told like this!

    What's more, not all cats and dogs can be on the list of gods. Either they can be highly suitable for the god position, or it depends on merit and cultivation.

    There are not many disciples who can serve as righteous gods.  The big deal is that Jiejiao's disciples are really as Yuan Yuan said, they are people with superficial roots, and it's a bit embarrassing to be a auxiliary god, so they can only be reduced to grass-headed gods.

    Obviously, what is lacking now is not the auxiliary gods and the grass head gods. If the list is to be filled, it must be cut off by Jiejiao.

    Once the donkey's temper came up, the Tongtian sage replied unceremoniously: "Second brother, this calamity was caused by your disciples. How dare you say that they have great merit?"

    &nbin the hands of others.  Apparently, Patriarch Hongjun meant to ask the Taishang Sage to keep the list for the time being, and hand it over to the great religion after the person who conferred the god was born.

    This scene in front of them made all the saints frown secretly.  Except for the supreme sage, the other four sages are bound to win this god-confessed person.

    The five sages left Zixiao Palace, and the news of conferring gods and killing robbery has spread in the prehistoric world.  Fortunately, Hongjun's ancestor, the chicken thief, didn't let Haotian show up, otherwise the account would be recorded on his head, and the Emperor of Heaven would not be able to do it.

    All the great powers who have returned to the prehistoric era have closed their dojos and thanked guests behind closed doors, fearing that they will be involved at this juncture.

    Such behavior made all the saints lose their temper.  People are shrinking so tightly, and dragging them into the water is a bit too much.

    Leaving Wa Palace in a daze, Li Mu felt that he had gained a new life.  There is no other way, the pressure of being with a saint is simply too great.

    Maybe it's because I've lived too long and I need to have fun for myself. The legendary Nuwa Empress is even thicker and darker than Li Mu expected.

    However, this is what it should be. If you have no means, how can you become the only female saint in the prehistoric world.

    After brief contact, Li Mu knew that Nuwa and Fuxi were making a big plan.  What it is, Li Mu doesn't know, and doesn't want to know.

    It is too common in the prehistoric world for gods to fight and mortals to suffer.

    It is difficult to guarantee that you will not become cannon fodder if you rashly participate in the game of saints.  In case you become the unlucky one who gets hurt, it's too late to cry.

    Maybe it was because of her lack of strength, or maybe it was because she lacked enough trust, Nuwa Empress only tried a little bit, and didn't directly pull him into the plan.

    Back in Huashan, Li Mu was about to ring the big bell at the gate of his own mountain, and recalled a group of "strong men" who were outside the martial arts lineage.

    Being on the list of gods does not mean that everything is safe.  If he wandered outside, he might still be affected by the killing robbery.

    It is also on the list, it is better to be a god on the list than to be hacked to death before being on the list.  Of course, if you switch to Shinto, the gap between the two is actually not that big.

    Obviously, all monks have dreams.  The divine way in the prehistoric world is not easy to follow. In the era when Taoism and immortality were orthodox, the divine way has long been reduced to a vassal of the immortal way.

    Even the authority of the Emperor of Heaven has been affected, let alone ordinary gods.

    If you can't get back the authority that belongs to the gods, if you walk on the road of the gods, there is almost no possibility of proving the chaos, and you can basically declare that the road is cut off.

    Of course, this is just Li Mu's idea.  Ninety-nine percent of monks in the martial arts line have never considered the matter of proving the Hunyuan, and obtaining longevity is already the highest goal of many living beings.

    It's not that everyone has no ambition, it's that their own strength is limited.  Any thought that exceeds one's own ability is a dream.

    Given the opportunity, Li Mu doesn't know if any lucky ones will stand out.

    Anyway, with so many monks in the martial arts lineage, it is impossible for all of them to receive lunch boxes during the calamity, and there will always be a few lucky ones who escape the calamity.

    "Master, killing and calamity has started in our human race, won't the common people be robbed again?"

    Cangjie asked with a solemn expression.

    As Li Mu's senior disciple, Cang Jie also came into contact with a lot of secrets about the prehistoric times, and had a preliminary understanding of Liang Jie.  As one of the sages of the human race, the first thing that comes to mind is the impact of killing and robbery on the human race.

    "This is a definite number. All the disciples of the saints are in the midst of the calamity, and they have to go through the calamity, let alone our human race.

    It is inevitable that the common people will be robbed.  Heaven and earth support people with all things, how can people repay the sky?

    What's more, in the calamity, there is also a chance.  If they can grasp it, ordinary people can also leap into gods and embark on the road to eternal life.  "

    Li Mu himself didn't believe what he said, but in front of all his disciples, he had to save face.  I can't tell everyone directly: the arm can't twist the thigh and can only be robbed.

    It is also a good way to fool around sometimes.  It is better to live in a daze than to die clearly.

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu didn't care whether everyone could accept it or not, so he directly closed the mountain gate and began to preach to the disciples.

    Anyway, he has signed all the list of gods, and most of his disciples are on the list.  As long as the equivalent calamity is opened, it is right to go through the symbolic past.

    As long as they don't try to kill themselves, no one will pay attention to people like them on the list.  After all, sending them on the road has no real meaning except to increase karma.

    Even if you want to find someone to rob, it must be someone who is not on the list.  He was originally on the list, but there is no way to be on the list of gods twice.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Nine, Hidden Secrets

    As time passed day by day, the aura of calamity in the world gradually became stronger.  Even in Huashan, Li Mu could feel the aura of catastrophe.

    The secret has become clear: the catastrophe of killing the gods is approaching, and all those who are less than quasi-sage under the three religions are in the catastrophe.

    I don't know if it's the evolution of heaven, or the ancestor Hongjun is taking care of it on purpose.  The heavenly secret shows that there is nothing about the Western religion in this massacre, and all the outbreaks were concentrated in the three religions of human interpretation and interception.

    Of course, there is also a human race.  However, the performance of the human race is too single, as long as you are willing to reserve a place on the list, someone will come to fill the hole.

    The disciples of the Three Religions feared the immortal Shajie who was as fearful as a tiger, but it was a chance for the two human clan bosses to regard him as a member of the tribe. It was meaningless to kill Jie or not.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu felt a strong sense of ridicule from this secret.  Are there quasi-sages among the three Taoist religions?

    It is a pity that all the disciples of the saints have not yet grown up.  Since Li Mu rubbed his nose and face and became the second generation of Xuanmen, there has been no quasi-sage under the Sanqing sages.

    If it hadn't been for the fact that the Martial Dao lineage had contributed so much to this killing and calamity, contributing more than half of the quota, I'm afraid the Sanqing sage would still seek his bad luck.

    ? Although everything was unspoken, Li Mu did use this opportunity to understand the cause and effect with the Sanqing sage.

    In contrast, a group of monks who listened to the Tao under the Sanqing sect were not so lucky, and all of them became the list of gods.

    There is no other way, you need to pay back after hearing about karma.  Li Mu used disciples from the same line of martial arts to replace the disciples of the Three Religions on the list in exchange for leaving the Three Religions. Others did not have the ability.

    Since I can't repay the debt, I can only use myself to fill the list.  If not, Fuxi would not have simply filled in their names on the list.

    In essence, this is also a transaction, at the cost of the list of gods, to repay the karma of listening to the Sanqing sages in the past.  It's just that they didn't ask for their own opinions on this wave of transactions, but the emperor made the decisions on their behalf.

    Of course, they are not at a disadvantage in this wave of transactions.  Because no matter whether they agree or not, they cannot escape the calamity.

    If you don't occupy a place on the list in advance, you might be wiped out in the midst of calamity, and you won't even have the chance to become a god in heaven.

    Everything is because of strength.  Tiandao has left a glimmer of life, as long as they can break through the quasi-sage before the catastrophe erupts, they can break through the catastrophe directly.

    It is a pity that the disciples of the three religions are some distance away from the quasi-sage, and even Taoist Ran Deng who touched the threshold of the quasi-sage is now blocked from the door.

    It has nothing to do with hard work, nor is it a matter of qualifications. In the final analysis, it is a matter of choice after burning the lamp.  Who let his brain get flooded and worshiped the wrong mountain?

    Looking at the Companion Spirit Treasure, you will know that the coffin palace lantern is born with the law of Nirvana. If Ran Deng went to the West to teach and lead the practice of the Way of Nirvana, he might have become a quasi-sage long ago.

    Of course, the greater possibility is that Ran Deng does not have the confidence to initiate a Taoist struggle against the leading saints, and is unwilling to become a Taoist and wants to walk out of his own way.

    If the plan is right, if you gather the three spiritual lamps of "Heaven, Earth, and Man", you may be able to get a glimpse of the essence of the Three Corpses Avenue.

    It's a pity that Taoist Lantern only has "human lanterns" in his hands, and the owners of "sky lanterns" and "ground lanterns" are saints, so it's not so easy to plan.

    The mixing of explanations and teachings is likely aimed at the sky lanterns (yuxu glazed lanterns) in the hands of primitive sages.  It's a pity that the original sage is not a simple person, and the plan of Ran Deng can't be hidden from his eyes at all.

    ?As a result, needless to say, the sky lantern was naturally not in hand, and it was followed by countless years of part-time jobs.  It is not surprising that people are drawn to apostate in a fit of anger.

    If you can't plan the sky lantern, let alone the ground lantern (Bajing Palace Lantern).  The Supreme Saint seems to be easy to talk, but in fact it is just an appearance.  It's not easy to take advantage of a saint, and if you don't do it, you will have to pay back with your life.

    Of course, these are all Li Mu's guesses.  Although the name of "Heaven, Earth, and Man" Sandeng is not small, the actual level is not high, and it may not be able to prove the Tao if it is used to kill the three corpses.

    ? If you really want to use this to prove Hunyuan, you must at least raise Sandeng to the level of the best innate spiritual treasure. Only after the original source is combined can it be pushed to the level of the innate treasure, there is only a glimmer of hope.

    After all, the innate treasure and the Hunyuan cultivator are equal, and only the innate treasure can carry a Hunyuan.

    If there were no such restrictions, the road of three corpses would not be accessible only to the ancestor Hongjun.  The most typical one is the Supreme Saint, who clearly cut out the three corpses but still can only take the route of merit and virtue.

    ? If you want to create an innate treasure, the three lamps of heaven, earth and man are obviously not enough.  Unless the Baolian Lantern, the first of the four spiritual lamps, is added, there may be a glimmer of hope.?At this point, it is very difficult to rectify the long-standing Jujiao from the inside, and only strong men cut their wrists and cut their flesh to stop losses.

    Perseveringly, what Tongtian practiced was the way of interception, and he was walking a tightrope on the edge of a cliff.  Knowing that there was a problem with the interception, the arrogant Tongtian Saint still wanted to fight hard.

    If he can intercept the teaching to survive this catastrophe, his "way of interception" will probably be able to go a step further and break through to a new level.

    ?Because the avenues are at opposite sides, only Tongtian knows these inside stories, and it seems to the outside world that Jiejiao has gone astray.

    If these things are spread out, the current situation will definitely be very different.  In view of the countless years of brotherhood, even if he didn't do his best to help, Yuanyuan would not want to destroy Jiejiao.

    Of course, if you can tell the two elder brothers, it is no longer the way to cut it.

    With a sound of "boom", the Supreme Sage who is good at alchemy actually exploded.  Not caring about the exploding elixir, Taishang suddenly looked up at Yuan Yuan, and exclaimed:

    "Second brother, why are you here?"

    Apparently, in the eyes of the Supreme Saint, although there are problems with cutting off the religion, it is not to the point where it must be eliminated.

    "Brother, it's not me who wants to destroy the sect, but"

    While speaking, Yuanyuan Leng pointed to the sky, and then remained silent.

    Whether this wave implies the way of heaven, or the ancestor Hongjun who fits the way of heaven, it depends on how to understand it.

    "Second brother, if you destroy the Jiejiao, Tongtian will hate you to the bone."

    The Supreme Saint shook his head and said.

    For so many years, although there are many bumps and bumps, the brotherhood between them is not fake.

    Although it is important to seal the gods and measure the calamity, for the sake of a few disciples, it will not make them lose their face.

    At least in the view of the Supreme Saint, it is not worth taking this step.  After so many years in the prehistoric world, their Sanqing is not without cards.

    As long as the three Qings stand together, Daozu can't really do anything to them even if they haven't completed the Conferred God Killing Tribulation.

    After all, the phantom of Pangu summoned by the twelve ancestor witches can all rival the saint.  Who can guarantee that Sanqing cannot summon Pan Gu Yuanshen?

    I am afraid that Patriarch Hongjun may not be able to deal with the Pangu primordial spirit summoned by the three saints together, and he even dare not fight with it.

    In case something goes wrong and Pan Gu is reborn, the prehistoric world will immediately change its owner.

    "snort!"

    Yuan Yuan snorted and said.

    "Tongtian owes discipline. Since he doesn't want to expel his disciples, we can only do it for him as brothers.

    Brother, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.  Even though he hates us now, one day he will understand.

    At worst, we are a little tired, and after the Jujiao is destroyed, we will help him rebuild it.  "

    "All saints are ants".  The biggest cut-off teaching in the prehistoric world has directly become an existence that can be overthrown and rebuilt at will in the original mouth.

    If a group of sage disciples heard the news, their arrogance would be wiped out in an instant, and those with bad temper might collapse immediately.

    After all, no one is willing to admit that they are dispensable.  Especially the pretentious disciples of the sages, all of whom consider themselves "the proud sons of heaven".

    After a long silence, the Supreme Saint sighed and said: "Let me persuade him again!"

    The Taishang sage himself did not have confidence in these words. If Tongtian could listen to persuasion, Jiejiao would not have come to this point.  It's just that I don't want to see the brothers break up, so I can't help but continue to try.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/681835446.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/681835446.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 40: The Era of Competing Morality

    Zhudao In the fortieth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud, the era of Jinao Island Biyou Palace, the time of competition of morals, Tongtian Saint, who had not yet realized the danger approaching, looked around at the group of interception disciples and said:

    "Since the Lich's Calamity, there have been more than 2,000 yuan meetings. During this period, cause and effect have been entangled, evil spirits have been born, and a new round of Calamity has been born.

    ?This calamity was caused by the murders committed by the sect of Chanjiao. It happened that the gods in the heaven were dissatisfied and the heavens did not turn around.

    This time, the immortal killing calamity will start after a thousand years. You should keep in mind: close the cave and recite the three thousand volumes of Huang Ting quietly, so that you can survive the catastrophe in peace.

    If one's mind is unstable and one is contaminated with the world of mortals, at least one can be made a god on the list, and one can be wiped out in ashes at the worst!  "

    It's not a threat, most of the list has been filled in the list of gods, which seems to have reduced the intensity of the killing, but also increased the danger of the killing.

    Without the protection of the list of gods, it would be the end of the list if the true spirit was hacked to death.

    After hearing the words of the Tongtian sage, all the disciples of the Jiejiao bowed deeply and said: "The disciples respect the teachings of the master."

    It's hard to say how much everyone said nicely, but how much they really listened to their hearts.

    Although everyone did it very cryptically, and on the surface they all looked sincere and fearful, but Tongtian obviously felt the disapproval of many disciples.

    After secretly sighing, Tongtian's figure disappeared directly into the hall.  The catastrophe is coming, and the guys who are deeply involved in the catastrophe don't know it yet.

    As a saint, Tongtian is not a good teacher.  He taught supernatural powers and exercises, but neglected the education of xinxing.

    It's not that Tongtian is ignorant of the hidden dangers of this kind of disciple model, but there is no way to cut off so many disciples, it is simply impossible to take care of them.

    While opening the gate of the mountain, the disciples of Jiejiao also had to walk on the road of "the master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual".

    Fortunately, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. While countless disciples have been raised and abandoned, many good seedlings have also been born in Jiejiao.

    Among the disciples of many sages, the number of masters is the most.  The overall strength is somewhat stronger than that of many sects combined.

    The strength is strong, and the scenery is beautiful, but at the same time, it also pushes Jiejiao to the forefront and falls into the target of public criticism.

    That's all in normal times, but now that the killing and robbery is approaching, cutting off the teaching suddenly becomes dangerous.  After appeasing the turbulent sword in his hand, Tongtian Saint directly entered the state of retreat.

    ?Leaving Biyou Palace, not only did the group of Jiejiao disciples not feel the crisis, but they took pleasure in other's misfortune and prepared to watch the excitement of explaining the teaching.

    Fortunately, the sage Tongtian has already retreated and did not see this scene, otherwise he must doubt what kind of people he taught.

    It is true that the Twelve Golden Immortals committed murders, but if they are not directly on the list, it means that there is a chance of survival.

    Where does the only remaining ray of life come from?

    Anyone with a little bit of brains should know that the human religion is a single seedling, obviously it is impossible to use it as a scapegoat. Among the three Taoist religions, only the Jiejiao sect has enough scapegoats.

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.

    In the face of a life-and-death crisis, even old friends have to fight for life and death, let alone the disciples of the two sects who already have a bad relationship.

    Taoist Duobao, who was the last to leave, frowned, as if he had noticed something.  Just don't know why, he didn't ask to remind

    In Yuxu Palace, the original sage said solemnly: "Since the calamity of the Lich, Honghuang has enjoyed peace for more than two thousand yuan. Under the entanglement of cause and effect, a new calamity has been born at this moment.

    ?This time it is the killing of the gods, which was caused by the killing and robbery that you committed in the era of the emperor, so you are destined to go through the calamity.

    It also coincided with the lack of manpower in the Heavenly Court to operate the Zhou Dynasty, so along with the killing and calamity, the conferring of the gods was carried out simultaneously.

    Those with deep roots will continue to enjoy peace and peace after passing through the calamity, and get the freedom of immortality.

    The next ones are those who are on the list of gods, and they are driven by the heavens to perfect the cycle of heaven.

    Once again, the ashes will be wiped out directly, and countless years of cultivation will eventually become empty.

    The protagonists of this calamity are mainly my three religions of Taoism and the human race.  Now Junior Brother Taihua and Junior Brother Fuxi have signed the list of gods on behalf of the human race.

    However, although the human race occupies more than half of the quota, there are still many gaps on the list that need to be filled by disciples of the three religions of Taoism.  "

    That's all there is to say, if you still can't understand what he meant, Yuanyuan will suspect that he has recruited the wrong apprentice.sp; Li Mu nodded and said.

    "However, this killing and robbery has nothing to do with my martial arts line. It's really not allowed by the law of heaven that my uncle is not willing to contribute.

    At present, half of the people on the list of gods are from my martial arts line.  Coupled with some immortal monks of the human race, the human race occupies too many positions in the heavenly court, which is about to affect the balance of the heavenly court.

    Therefore, in the next amount of robbery, monks of the martial arts line no longer need to take action, so as to let the killing robbery expand.  "

    He pretends to be confused, but he is a professional. Anyway, it is not that he is unwilling to send out people from the martial arts line. As long as Chanjiao can find a place, he will dare to fill it.

    Obviously, this is impossible. If the monks of the Guangwu Dao lineage can fill the list, the Heavenly Court will be the Heavenly Court of his martial arts lineage in the future.

    At that point, Haotian is dispensable, without the support of him, the patriarch of martial arts, no one can sit securely in his position.

    After hesitating for a while, Guang Chengzi bit the bullet and said: "Uncle Taihua, this calamity is not only that simple, but also involves the future development of the human race.

    Now the Great Shang Dynasty is filled with countless demons and ghosts, which have seriously affected the survival of ordinary humans.  For the normal development of the human race, they should also be eliminated.

    This matter involves the human race. As the pillar of the human race, how can the brothers in the martial arts line stand by and watch?  "

    ? When I met an opponent, I thought it was over for me to pretend to be confused, but I didn't expect that Guang Chengzi would learn to fail at some point.

    Continuing on like this, Li Mu is very worried about the future quality of monks in the wild.  I'm afraid that one day in the future, there will be old fritters everywhere in the Three Realms, and it will be difficult to find a good fool.

    "Nephew, don't worry, if you slay demons and eliminate demons, my martial arts monk will naturally take action.

    However, as the guardian force of the human race, the Martial Dao lineage has established rules since its establishment, and must not participate in the replacement of human dynasties.

    Uncle Shi has already figured out that this killing started with the change of dynasty, so disciples from the martial arts line are not suitable to appear on the battlefield.

    What's more, the nephew came at the wrong time.  Now the Heavenly Court is short of manpower, causing Zhou Tian to run out of balance.  For the sake of all beings in the Three Realms, monks of the martial arts lineage will enter the Heavenly Court to perform their duties in advance.

    If my nephew wants them to take action, I am afraid that he must first obtain the edict from Haotian, otherwise"

    Li Mu flickered without changing his face.

    This is not a lie. The arrival of Guangchengzi reminded him that it is not safe to gather people in Huashan.

    It has always been popular in Honghuang that "people sit at home, and disasters come from heaven."

    Feel the calamity between heaven and earth and you will know that the calamity in Huashan is increasing at this moment, and it is obvious that monks from the martial arts line are involved in the calamity.

    If you can't carry it by yourself, then find someone who can carry it.  Heaven is undoubtedly a good place.

    Performing the priesthood in advance is something that benefits all beings in the three realms.  As the emperor of heaven, Haotian has no way to directly refuse.

    As long as people are sent to the heaven, it has nothing to do with Li Mu.  As the gods of heaven, even if there is a problem, they must be punished according to the rules of heaven, and there is absolutely no reason to hand it over to outsiders.

    As long as they don't kill themselves in the lower realm, the karma of the previous contamination will be recited by the heaven.  What they need to do is to perform their duties conscientiously and slowly accumulate merit to repay their previous debts.

    As for whether these causes and effects will drag the Heavenly Court into the water, that is not within the scope of Li Mu's consideration.

    Anyway, Haotian's background is strong enough. As long as Liu Sheng is not out of his mind, he won't do anything to him.

    After hesitating for a moment, Guang Chengzi pondered for a long time, but he still couldn't say it.

    In this era when you can't speak nonsense, high-ranking monks must think twice before opening their mouths.  For example, now, once the gods of all beings are prevented from performing their duties ahead of time, cause and effect will arise.

    This karma is not forged with the same line of martial arts, but with all beings in the three realms.  Although it is very small, maybe even insignificant, Guang Chengzi still dare not touch it.

    In the past, in the era of the Human Emperor, it was only a fog that set a precedent for monks to interfere in the struggle for the co-lord of the human race, and it triggered the current killing of gods.

    learn from mistakes.

    For these causes and effects that may have endless troubles, Guang Chengzi is now keeping a respectful distance.  It is important to attract monks from the martial arts lineage to board the ship, but it is not worth it if you lose yourself

    ?

 Text Chapter 41: Robbing the Chaoge Song

    The Wu Dao branch refused to make a move, and Guang Chengzi was also very helpless.  To draw allies, people have to be voluntary, otherwise they are making enemies.

    They are all on the list of gods, and the current martial arts line is not easy to mess with.  Especially the group of guys who have cut off their path and are about to switch to the divine way, they are all powder kegs, and they can kill their lives if they don't agree with each other.

    Anyway, as far as Shinto cultivation is concerned, it doesn't make any difference whether it's the soul or the body that's on the list.

    In fact, these guys are what Guang Chengzi really wants to win over.  As for the core disciples of the martial arts lineage, none of them have given up on the way, and they will not easily end up fighting with others, but it is difficult to plan.

    It's a pity that the plan did not change quickly. I met Li Mu, who had been prepared for a long time, and the plan of explaining education could not be implemented.

    "Uncle Taihua, Guang Chengzi has one more request. The Conferring of the Gods and the Killing of the Calamity will start, and someone who should be born to preside over the Conferring of the Gods will be born.

    Master has something to say, the person who should be robbed has the appearance of a flying bear, so please ask the uncle to instruct the disciples to help pay attention to it.  "

    Guang Chengzi pretended to be sincere and said.

    No matter how you say it, this wave of Huashan can't come in vain.  There is no way to pull the same line of martial arts onto the boat, at least he has to borrow some strength, otherwise his screaming as "Master Uncle" will be in vain.

    "This matter is simple, so you can rest assured, nephew, as long as you find someone with the appearance of a flying bear, someone will notify you."

    Li Mu agreed without hesitation.

    In the case of not involving his own interests, he still doesn't mind showing off a favor.  After all, from the current standpoint of the human race, it is obviously more beneficial to win the teaching than to win the teaching.

    Who made Jiejiao to be mixed with fish and dragons, filled with a large number of monster races?

    This is not only because of the hatred between the two races, but also because of racial interests.  Looking at all the prehistoric races, the monster race is the most likely to shake the protagonist's status in the human race world.

    There is no other reason, it is entirely because of the large number of monsters.  In the prehistoric world full of aura, everything can be transformed into a demon.

    The Yaozu, which has a steady stream of backup forces, has naturally become a thorn in the side of the human race. Coupled with the hatred in the past, it is necessary for the human race to suppress the Yaozu.

    As one of the big bosses of the human race, Li Mu, who has enjoyed the blessing of racial luck, naturally wants to do something about it.

    In order not to give the Yaozu a chance to revive, it is very necessary to cut off the connection between the Yaozu and the saint.

    Under this background, not only Li Mu would secretly support Chanjiao, but other human sages would also stand by Chanjiao.

    The seemingly weak interpretation of education has actually won the widest support.  Not only the human race is supporting them, most of the other saint sects will also support them.

    Everyone understands the reason, it's simply that I eat too much.  The cake is only this big, and Jiejiao's family occupies most of it. Who can bear it?

    In Lingxiao Palace, Haotian was holding a routine court meeting, and the guard of Nantian Gate rushed in and said in panic.

    "Report!"

    "Your Majesty, a large group of people suddenly appeared outside, heading towards my heavenly court."

    It's not that the guards are timid. In fact, the Heavenly Court has been harassed by minor attacks in recent years. Although no major disturbances have been caused, the losses of the heavenly soldiers and generals are not rare.

    Especially when Xing Tian came to the door last time, it left him with too much shadow in his heart.  All the colleagues who guarded the Nantian Gate in the past, now he is the only one left.

    Being able to live up to now depends on this cleverness.  Regardless of the purpose of the visitor, it is right to report first.

    With a wave of Haotian's sleeves, the situation outside the Nantian Gate immediately appeared in the Haotian Realm, and they were all people from the same line of martial arts.

    ?Since sending Guang Chengzi away, Li Mu has led a group of disciples straight to the Heavenly Court.  The calamity of measurement has been activated, if you don't dodge people quickly, you won't be able to escape.

    It is not safe to close the mountain gate, and no one can guarantee that during the saint war, a certain saint accidentally landed his ultimate move on Mount Hua.

    Under the guidance of robbery, anything can happen.  As for the Heavenly Court, it is different, as the core of the Three Realms, no matter which saints have to avoid it.

    If the Heavenly Court is really destroyed, the Heavenly Punishment Package must be arranged.  The fact that a saint does not die under the Dao of Heaven does not mean that the Dao of Heaven cannot do anything to a saint.

    The administrator is very important, but if you change the administrator, the way of heaven is still the way of heaven, and it will not collapse because of this.

    Knowing that he was being watched, Li Mu did not stop him.  This wave is for Haotian to send off his younger brother, and it's not here to cause trouble, so there is no need to conflict in advance.

    Seeing the scene in the environment, Haotian instantly understood how to respond.effect.

    In the sky above Chaoge, there is also a majestic black bird of luck, staring at the land of Shenzhou.

    If someone from the Immortal Dao saw this scene, he would be astonished. The mysterious bird of luck in front of him actually showed signs of solidification.

    The fortune of Dashang is so strong that it can be said that it is unprecedented in ancient and modern times.  Based on the suppression of luck alone, even if Da Luo Jinxian did something in Chaoge, he would have to drink his hatred on the spot.

    "Speak up quickly if you have something to do, and leave the court if you have nothing to do."

    Di Xin said calmly.

    It's just the majesty in the tone, but it can't be lingered no matter what.  No matter who saw this scene, they would sigh: This is a hero.

    Among the ministers, the first one on the left came out, held his teeth high, and said respectfully:

    "Your Majesty and Shang Rong have something to play. March 18th is the birthday of Empress Nuwa. Please come to Nuwa Temple to offer incense and pray for my great business."

    Sacrifice to Nuwa is nothing new among the human race. Almost every generation of kings will do it, but it doesn't include Di Xin.

    Since Emperor Xin succeeded to the throne, he was either fighting or on the way to fight, so he had no time to pay attention to sacrifices.

    Although Emperor Xin fought again and again, each time he ended in a big victory, which did not affect the normal development of Dashang, and there was no resistance among the people.

    Hearing about "Nuwa Empress", for some reason, Di Xin had a bad feeling for no reason.

    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "Gu, why don't you remember that there is a Nuwa temple in Chaoge? There was no sacrifice in previous years."

    Di Xin's unexpected question choked all the officials to death.  If they hadn't heard it with their own ears, they wouldn't have believed that such an idiot's words would actually come from the mouth of his wise and mighty monarch.

    Shang Rong, who was the first to react, hastily opened his mouth to make amends: "Your Majesty, this temple is newly established.

    ?It coincides with the birthday of Empress Nuwa, and I invite Your Majesty to go and offer incense to express my respect for Empress, so that Empress can protect my Dashang's peace.  "

    It can be seen that as the prime minister, Shang Rong still has a few brushes.  Such things can be pulled back by him.

    While remonstrating, he also took care of Di Xin's face and directly exposed the matter.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Di Xin was already on the top, as if his brain was flooded, he had completely forgotten Nuwa's message, and asked disdainfully:

    "Nuwa, what merits does she have that she deserves me to offer incense?"

    Realizing that the problem was overwhelming, she couldn't take care of it anymore, and said immediately: "Nuwa Empress is an ancient goddess, born with holy virtues. She made people out of clay, and she is the Holy Mother of our human race.

    In ancient times, Gonggong collided with Buzhou Mountain, the sky tilted to the northwest, and the earth sank to the southeast; Empress Nuwa refined colorful stones to fill the sky, so she contributed to the common people.  Tens of thousands of people set up sacrifices to repay it.

    ? If the current song worships the Nuwa Empress, the four seasons will be prosperous, the country will last forever, the weather will be smooth, and the disaster will subside.  Your Majesty should pay homage to this righteous god who protects the people of the blessed country.  "

    In an instant, all the ministers came out and shouted: "Your Majesty, please go to Shangxiang to worship, so as to bless my great business and peace forever!"

    Di Xin's face suddenly darkened, extremely ugly.  It was just a sacrificial offering, which attracted such a violent reaction from the officials, which made him feel that his majesty had been challenged.

    Without waiting for him to react, the rest of the ministers also shouted: "Your Majesty, please go to the incense to worship, so as to bless my great business and peace forever!"

    The scene in front of him completely ignited Di Xin's anger.  It's just that the emperor's heart made him endure it, and said with a smile: "Just follow the prime minister's words!"

    Naked eye drops.  Anyone with a little bit of political savvy knows that Di Xin is dissatisfied with Shang Rong, the prime minister.

    However, this kind of thing didn't just happen once or twice in the court.  Once the emperor and the courtiers, the prime minister left by the previous king will have to make room for the newcomer sooner or later.

    Shang Rong was able to secure the position of prime minister, on the one hand, because of his own high prestige, and on the other hand, because the surrounding area of ??Dashang has not been very peaceful in recent years, and Di Xin has been fighting outside all year round.

    Now that the surrounding areas have been settled down, the power of Dashang has reached its peak, and Emperor Xin is still in power, it is only a matter of time before the conflict with Shangrong.

    It's just that this day came earlier than everyone expected, and the trigger was an inconspicuous sacrifice, which made the officials very puzzled.

    It doesn't matter whether you can understand it or not. When it comes to this kind of conflict between kingship and power, the most important thing is to stand in line.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 42, Thrilling Beginning

    In the prime minister's mansion, Shang Rong walked into a secret room after burning incense and bathing, lit a stick of special incense, and bowed to the statue.

    The statue, which was originally a dead object, suddenly opened its eyes and came alive directly.  Such a weird scene would definitely scare many people outside, but Shang Rong is not surprised by it.

    I saw Shang Rong kneeling in front of the statue, folded his hands together and bowed his head in salute:

    "The disciple pays homage to the elder."

    "We haven't seen each other for eight hundred years, it's rare that you still remember me."

    The statue said with a smile, as if it was an old friend who hadn't seen it for many years.  There is also a mysterious force in the tone, which makes people can't help but want to get close.

    This familiar feeling cannot be forgotten even after eight hundred years.  It was this mysterious man who made a deal with him eight hundred years ago, making him the prime minister of the great merchant.

    Even with the help of the entire Dashang, Shang Rong still failed to find out the origin of the mysterious person.  After realizing the problem, Shang Rong cut off contact decisively.

    I thought that the matter would end here, but I didn't expect that the mysterious person suddenly entrusted him with a dream a few days ago, asking him to fulfill the agreement of the year, and this was the scene of going to court during the day.

    "Xianchang, the agreement made eight hundred years ago has been completed, do you think the transaction between us can end here?"

    Shang Rong asked tentatively.

    The mysterious person's background was too strange, even the monks from all walks of life in the court could not see any doubts, which made the great merchant's prime minister restless.

    Now that the agreement is completed, Shang Rong just wants to get out quickly.  Experience told him that if he was entangled with such a mysterious person who couldn't see the light, sooner or later he would pay the price.

    The mysterious statue laughed and said: "Of course, the transaction between you and me 800 years ago has been completed, and now you and I owe each other nothing.

    It's just that now I have a new proposal, maybe you can think about it, maybe we can cooperate again.

    The big merchant is going to perish!  "

    "The great merchant is about to perish!"

    "The great merchant is about to perish!"

    Shang Rong's mind was filled with the phrase "The big business is about to die", and his whole body froze, and he couldn't help muttering: "Noit's impossible!"

    "It's notimpossible!"

    It's not that Shang Rong lost his composure. If this news is spread, most of them will probably have this expression.

    The great Shang Dynasty, which is in full swing, is about to perish.  If it wasn't from the mouth of the mysterious person, Shang Rong would have thought it was a lunatic talking.

    The normal collapse of a dynasty is due to internal corruption to the extreme, or the threat of foreign enemies. These two big businessmen have nothing to do with each other.

    After all, he is the prime minister of a country. After a brief absence, Shang Rong quickly recovered.

    "Dare to ask the Immortal Elder, my great merchant country is still in its peak state, so why is it in danger of being destroyed?"

    Although the predictions of the mysterious man have all come true in the past eight hundred years, Shang Rong still finds it hard to imagine that the news is true.

    The current Great Shang Dynasty is not an ordinary secular court. It has the protection of the ancestors of the human race above, and countless people with supernatural powers work for it. It is the most prosperous era of the human race.

    "Yes, Dashang's current strength is indeed not weak, and it has the support of the ancestral family of the human race and Jiejiao. Looking at the entire prehistoric world, Dashang is also one of the most powerful forces.

    But what if you are guilty of the crime?  "

    The mysterious man said with a sneer.

    Hearing this appalling news, Shang Rong froze, and kept muttering:

    "Guilt to God!"

    "Guilt to God!"

    Obviously, this is not aimless.  Among the successive kings of the Great Shang Dynasty, there were many bold and bold ones.

    For example: The king of Shang called Wu Yi once dreamed of cutting down the sky with humans, trying to shoot the emperor of heaven and replace him, but the result was naturally miserable.

    Even though a king died, he still couldn't stop Da Shang's desire to die.  Today, Emperor Xin of the Shang Dynasty had similar thoughts again, revealing his ambition more than once.

    In the prehistoric world full of myths, no one dares not to take God's will as one thing.  If the big merchants are guilty of the sky, no matter how prosperous they are, it will be futile.

    Perhaps because he felt that the firepower was not enough, the mysterious man added again: "I have another message for you¡ªthe two holy places of the human race have both made the decision to abandon the big merchants, and the humanitarian revolution has opened.

    If you want to be buried with the Shang Dynasty, you can report to Di Xin now, but it's hard to say whether he believes it or not.  "

    The additional attack at the critical moment directly made Shang Rong lose his temper.  bigLet him ignore the changes in the human dynasty, so that he didn't even notice that Di Xin was being calculated.

    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more.  Even if the mastermind behind the scenes could be traced, it would not be able to undo the start of the murder.

    Possibly sensing the change in Li Mu's expression, Haotian who was preaching suddenly stopped, and asked:

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, are you worried about the changes in the human world?"

    Haotian still asked about such an obvious matter, obviously because he had a plan in mind.

    Without hiding anything, Li Mu nodded and said, "Of course!"

    "The killing and calamity started, and the human race became the protagonist of the calamity, and it is destined to suffer heavy losses.

    Originally, this is nothing, natural selection, survival of the fittest, and the human race should be tested as the protagonists of the world.

    It's just that for some reason, Pindao always has a sense of crisis, as if the entire Three Realms will be affected by the calamity, as if the world is about to collapse.  "

    The cultivation base has reached their level, and the era of playing tricks has passed.  He was able to sense the mystery hidden in the sky, and Haotian, as the emperor of heaven, could not have noticed it.

    It's just that Li Mu doesn't know, because of the jade plate, his grasp of the secrets of heaven has always been far beyond ordinary people.

    Even if Haotian is the emperor of heaven, he only faintly sensed the crisis and didn't know what would happen next.

    After Li Mu figured out the mystery, Haotian, who came to understand, was full of shock in his heart.

    If the person in front of him was Fuxi, who majored in Tianji Dao, maybe he could accept it, but Li Mu was obviously not.

    Just a minor, with this attainment of heavenly secrets, the impact on Haotian is shocking.

    After all, he was in Zixiao Palace, and Haotian basically has all the great powers hidden in the prehistoric world. He really couldn't figure out that there was Li Mu.

    If it was in ancient times, Haotian would definitely suspect that Li Mu was the Chaos Demon God.  However, after so many times of continuous cleaning, the Chaos Demon God has long been extinct.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, don't need to worry too much. If the world is going to collapse, the saints will take action. It is still far away from immeasurable calamity, but no one wants to see the prehistoric destruction ahead of time."

    Haotian said pretending to be calm.

    In fact, he already regretted discussing this issue in the hall.  Judging by the frightened expressions on Qunxian's face, one could tell that the news of the conversation just now frightened everyone.

    As a rare power in the prehistoric world, he may be able to linger in the chaos after the world collapses, but the monks under Da Luo are dead and lifeless.

    When it comes to life and death, few people can face it calmly.  As a last resort, Haotian could only use the saints to appease people's hearts.

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu couldn't help laughing to himself.  Haotian is also right in his words, the saints will indeed take action to stabilize Honghuang, but they were the ones who defeated Honghuang in the first place.

    It is true that no one wants to see the prehistoric world destroyed, but some people want the prehistoric world to decline!

    If it was changed, maybe Li Mu would make the same decision.  There is no way, who will make the prehistoric world emerge in large numbers?

    For the development of the world, this is a good thing; but for those who are right, it is hard to say.

    The rapid development of the world can indeed bring huge benefits to the righteous, provided that he can afford it.

    ? If the world develops too fast, and the Daoists are unable to comprehend the Dao rhyme fed back from the world, it will become an accident.

    ? If things go on like this, the Dao of Heaven will become stronger and stronger, and the strength of the Daoists will not keep up with the pace, and the original Dao relationship will gradually change.

    After all, one day those who agree with the Tao will lose their own value, and eventually get lost in the countless world laws and become the nourishment for the evolution of the world.

    If it weren't for these sequelae, the battle for the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao back then would not have only a few powerful people participating, but a carnival for all great supernatural beings.

    Comprehension is understanding, Li Mu is still not optimistic about Hongjun's plan.  All the powerful people in the prehistoric world are not fools, and after a few more tosses, they will eventually find the problem.

    As the Taoist ancestor, Hongjun didn't want the world to develop too fast, so he had to find a way to hinder it. It doesn't mean that other great powers don't want the world to evolve either.

    After all, there will be a day when everyone will face each other for their own paths.

    Although Hongjun is temporarily ahead, he is restricted by the way of heaven and cannot do many things that cross the border.  If there is a fight, the outcome is still unknown.

    In the final analysis, I am still too ambitious and want to eat alone.  If a few more experts were found to share the burden, the situation would definitely not be so bad.

    Perhaps the birth of the Six Saints was because Hongjun couldn't bear the pressure alone and wanted to find someone to share it with.

    It's just that greed made him unable to let go, and he only opened up some authority to the Six Saints, and he still had to face most of the pressure from Heaven.I am struggling and want to find someone to share.

    It's just that greed makes him unable to let go, and he only opened up some authority to the Six Saints, and he still has to face most of the pressure from Heaven.

 Text Chapter Forty-Three, The Bear Kid Enters the Stage¡ªRoasting the Whole Dragon

    Just when the powers of the Three Realms were worried about Nuwa's wrath, a phoenix cry suddenly sounded in the land of Xiqi.

    If someone with great supernatural powers passed by, he would definitely recognize this sudden phoenix, which was transformed by the maid of the Nuwa Empress.

    Apparently, this was also the price the Shang Dynasty paid for Emperor Xinkou's flowers.  Empress Nuwa is telling all living beings with practical actions that the dignity of saints cannot be desecrated, especially female saints.

    Practitioners with a slight wink now know that they should stay away from Di Xin at this time, so as not to be troubled by Chi Yu in the future.

    Following the end of the sound of the phoenix, the Qi of the lineage of Xibohou, who was originally just ordinary, rose instantly, turning into a colorful phantom of the phoenix, showing a murderous light towards the direction of Chaoge.

    The shining vision almost directly told the people of the world: the human revolution has been opened, and Xiqi is the enlightened master chosen by God, if you want to get the power of the dragon, go!

    For a while, the turbulent Shang Dynasty ushered in the first wave of resignations, and many ancient forces withdrew from the court one after another in order not to be affected by Chi Yu.

    However, these people are only a minority after all, coupled with the cover-up of those with a heart, these changes did not cause waves in the court.

    Perhaps for Di Xin, who was determined to reform, the departure of these people just made room for his "insiders", and he never thought of retaining them.

    On the shore of the East China Sea, a little boy in a red bellyband gallops on the beach with short legs and two steamers.  It is Li Nezha, the son of Qiantangguan General Soldier and the reincarnation of Lingzhuzi.

    Sometimes they shuttled back and forth on the beach, setting off a gust of sand from time to time, making nearby fishermen miserable; sometimes playing in the water, setting off a gust of wind and waves, making aquatic creatures uneasy.

    Perhaps it was because he felt that making a fuss at the beach was not enough, so Nezha flew towards the sea again, and the fiery red Huntian Ling became a water toy in his hands.

    "interesting!"

    "Fun, really fun!"

    Accompanied by Nezha's excited waves, Huntian Ling swirled in the sea, forming a huge vortex, which became bigger and bigger, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles

    The vortex goes out towards the depths of the sea, engulfs the reefs and submerges the islands where it passes.

    Countless sea creatures were pulled into it, and all of them were swallowed by the vortex, and the weaker sea creatures were directly pulverized into powder.

    As the scope of the vortex continues to expand, there are more and more casualties and destroyed island spiritual veins, and the karma is also constantly falling.

    It's just that Nezha, who is having fun, doesn't know anything about it.  In other words, in his cognition, he doesn't know what karma is.

    The commotion became louder and louder, and finally attracted the attention of the patrolling navy. A large incomplete crab surfaced with a group of shrimp soldiers waving two pincers.

    "Where is the evildoer, dare to make trouble in my East China Sea?"

    Nezha, who flew out of the vortex, sized up the big crab, rolled his eyes twice quickly, and asked curiously, "What kind of bastard are you? You can even talk?"

    "I am Yacha, the sea patrolling hand-picked by the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. How dare you call me a beast? See, I have taken you and sent you to the East China Sea to enforce the law."

    Crab General shouted angrily.

    Don't slap someone in the face when you hit someone, and don't expose your shortcomings when you curse someone.  Incomplete transformation, not being able to get rid of the animal body, is the pain point of the crab general, now that it is exposed, the anger can be imagined.

    At that moment, the crab generals were not polite, and jumped out of the waves with a group of younger brothers, and grabbed Nezha in the whirlpool.

    Persevering, my heart is higher than the sky, and my life is thinner than paper.  Shrimp soldiers and crab generals are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals after all. As mythical and legendary cannon fodder creatures, they are naturally no match for Nezha.

    I saw Nezha suddenly turned sideways to avoid Yasha's claws, and waved the Huntian silk to attack the crab general.  Before he understood what was going on, the crab general was trapped by a stump.

    Such an astonishing scene made all the shrimp soldiers outside tremble, and they all turned around and ran away, regardless of the safety of the crab generals.

    After all, he is just a naughty boy, and Nezha at the moment is just curious, and has no intention of killing the group of low-ranking shrimp soldiers and crab generals, so he simply lets them go.

    "Smelly crab, are you dead? If you're alive, you'll know, or hum!"

    The vicious warning sound, uttered from the mouth of a child, seemed strange no matter how you looked at it.

    However, if it falls into the ears of the captured crab general, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.  Facing this little monster in front of him, the big crab was scared to death.

    Especially the small steamer under Nezha's feet gave him endless pressure, lest a bad one would be reduced to a barbecue feast.

    "NonoI'm still alive"

    &nbsAo Bing is full of fire.

    Who doesn't know that dragons and monsters don't deal with each other?  During the Lich Tribulation, the Monster Clan hit the Dragon Clan's attention more than once, but they all ended in failure.

    However, this is a disgrace to the Dragon Clan. Being able to remain neutral among the two overlords of the Lich is not because of their strength, but because of the location of the sea.

    In order to protect themselves, the dragon clan even set up a formation in the sea eye.  If the Lich comes to attack, it will detonate the sea eyes everywhere, and everyone will die together.

    Under the background of mutual restraint, neither the lich nor the witch race dared to take any risks, and they gave up after tentative attacks.

    However, the hatred still persisted. Seeing that the monster clan was powerful, countless water tribes fled to the past one after another. The rule of the dragon clan over the four seas almost collapsed.

    "Monster, you recklessly beat Xunhai Yasha to death, yet you still dare to run rampant here. You are courting death."

    As a fledgling rookie, despite the anger in his heart, Ao Bing's curse vocabulary is limited after all.  The anger in his heart cannot be expressed in words, so he can only go up to fight Nezha with a big halberd.

    The two sides fought non-stop, both of them had similar cultivation bases, but the magic weapon in Nezha's hands was even sharper, and soon Ao Bing was at a disadvantage.

    Seeing that the boss couldn't hold on, a group of sailors also rushed up. Relying on the advantage of numbers, the battle situation gradually became stalemate.

    Both parties want to kill each other, and the life and death of crab 10086 is no longer important at this moment.

    The fierce battle continued, but Nezha retreated slowly, shifting the battlefield to land.

    Ao Bing, who was stunned, saw that his side had the upper hand, so he naturally rushed to catch up, not noticing that the strength of the soldiers in his hands was constantly declining.

    "Happy!"

    Nezha laughed loudly.

    "But if you only have this ability, you can save your life today!"

    I saw that the Huntian Ling in Nezha's hand flicked suddenly, rolling up endless sand, like a sandstorm mixed with a tornado, sweeping towards the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and instantly dispersed the army.

    After all, the Shui army was not good at land combat. From the moment they rushed ashore, most of their strength was lost.

    It was too late when he realized that he had been tricked.  Ao Bing, without the help of the army, is no match for Nezha at all.

    Suddenly, the hot wheel flew out and turned into a big fireball and landed on Ao Bing, and a scream rang out immediately.

    Nezha, who had the upper hand, did not give up. Perhaps he was killed in the blood. Nezha, who was angry, picked up the Qiankun circle and hit Ao Bing on the head.

    Immediately afterwards, Huntianling came out, turned into a rope lock and went straight to Ao Bing, trapping him firmly.

    Flying over the dragon's head, Nezha raised his fire-pointed spear and laughed loudly and shouted: "Where is the monster, it turns out to be a small dragon.

    Forget it, I drew your dragon tendons to make a set of armor for my father; and then used your dragon scales to refine some armor, and gave it to the eldest brother and the second brother as a meeting gift.  "

    After speaking, the pointed spear pierced the dragon's neck, and Ao Bing, who hadn't understood the dangers in the world, died instantly.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the surviving soldiers of the Shui tribe fled in all directions.

    Nezha, who was the winner, didn't take it seriously either.  In recent years, the dragon clan has exploded, and the rivers, lakes and seas are full of dragon sons and grandchildren.

    Too many dragons are worthless, especially a mountain dragon without heels, in addition to bearing the identity of the dragon clan, it is actually a casual cultivator.

    The dragon clan didn't take these wild dragons with impure bloodlines seriously.  The most representative one is that at the last flat peach meeting, the Emperor of Heaven directly entertained the guests with "dragon liver and phoenix marrow".

    It's just that the dragon liver is a real dragon liver, but the phoenix marrow is replaced by a bird with the blood of the phoenix.

    After all, the Fenghuang family is sparsely populated. Except for Caifeng, the maid of the Nuwa Empress, who is still active, the others have long been hidden from the world.

    All reduced to one dish, Nezha naturally wouldn't take a wild dragon seriously.  Anyway, there are not just one or two great powers in the world who raise monster dragons in captivity for food, and they don't see the dragon clan intervene.

    The dragon clan is full of treasures, and after the skinning and cramping, the rest of Nezha was not wasted.  A barbecue grill was set up directly on the shore of the East China Sea, and a roasted whole dragon came.

    "Puff, puff"

    Maybe it's the first time to make a barbecue, and the heat is not sure, or maybe the spices are not matched properly.  Putting the black dragon meat into his mouth, Nezha spit it out.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/681456046.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/681456046.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 44, Farce

    After the barbecue feast was over, Nezha, who didn't know who caused the trouble, just ran back home when the dragon army came to kill him.

    The bewildered Li Jing and his wife were directly vomited three liters of blood by the bear child.  Li Jing is also well-informed, looking at all the dandies of the big merchants, he has never encountered such a deadly one.

    Running to the East China Sea to slay dragons is like treating dragons as non-existent.  As an ancient clan, how could they tolerate such insults?

    Nezha doesn't know how powerful it is, but it doesn't mean that Li Jing doesn't know either.  It seems to be just a conflict between the younger generations, if it is not handled properly, it will definitely affect the relationship between the human and dragon races.

    The army of the dragon clan approached the city, and the sages of the clan did not show up, so they knew the seriousness of the problem.  It's not that the sages of the human race are weak, it's really that they are at a loss now.

    If Ao Bing went to the human border to do something, he would be killed if he was killed, and no one would care about it.

    But the problem is that Nezha took the initiative to provoke the current incident. The human race is already on the wrong side, so how can everyone have the nerve to face their allies?

    At least until the dragons start killing, the sages of the human race will not intervene.  Otherwise, not only will the relationship between the human and dragon races deteriorate, but even the alliance of ten thousand races will be affected.

    If he hadn't known Nezha's origin, Li Mu would have suspected that he was a spy sent by some force to destroy the great prosperity of the human race and deliberately provoke conflicts between the human race and the dragon race.

    Even if he knew that Nezha came from Wa Palace, Li Mu would not stand up for the bear.  The disasters caused by oneself are borne by themselves, and being young is not a reason for exempting them from responsibility.

    Fortunately, Ao Guang was not an idle person, and he was not overwhelmed by anger. When he arrived at Chentangguan, he went directly to Li Jing's dignitary, instead of leading an army to kill him and get him.

    As for coercion and lure, Li Mu is understandable.  No matter whose cub was killed, the father had to ask for an explanation.

    As long as he doesn't provoke the swordsmen of the two races and destroy the plan of the human race to accumulate strength, he, the great sage of the human race, can pretend not to see it.

    Watching the farce of "cutting the flesh for the mother, eviscerating the bones for the father".  Li Mu instantly lost his affection for the director's explanation of the drama.

    In order to survive the murder, the practice of explaining and teaching disciples has become a bit frenzied.  Obviously there is a better solution, but it has to hurt both sides.

    Ao Bing died, not his soul.  In the prehistoric world, there is a solution called¡ªreturning the dead to life.

    Even if it is now the period of Conferring the Gods and Measuring Calamity, it is difficult to reverse the yin and yang, explaining education can still give the Dragon Clan enough compensation to quell this farce.

    For example: Arrange a good god for Ao Bing.

    As long as the arrangements are in place, the Dragon Clan will not be able to say anything.  There are a lot of dragon descendants and grandchildren in the East China Sea, and Ao Guang, the man who made the dragon and the madman, has long been full of children and grandchildren, and Ao Bing is not bad.

    For the interpreter who is in charge of conferring the gods, there are a lot of vacancies in his hands, which is not difficult at all.

    It's a pity that Daoist Taiyi didn't do anything, and only came out to clean up the mess after watching the farce happen.

    The income gate wall only teaches supernatural powers, not morality, and even basic social common sense.  Shouldn't things be dealt with as soon as the incident happened, instead of sitting back and watching the incident become a big deal, Li Mu has nothing to say about such a master.

    It was full of calculations from the beginning to the end, after so much tossing, there was only one goal in the final analysis - to replace the robbery, or to explain the face of the teaching.

    If you directly use your own apprentice to block the robbery, the reputation of teaching will be stink.  The best way is to let them do something, so that the outside world seems to have to be on the list due to entanglement of cause and effect.

    Throughout the myths and legends, the disciples of the three generations of interpretation and teaching are all on the list of gods. Li Mu has nothing to say about this kind of list rate of total extinction.

    If all the twelve golden immortals hadn't escaped from the robbery, Li Mu couldn't help but suspect that Chanjiao was the one who lost the battle.

    From this point of view, it is not surprising that after the Conferring of the Gods and the Killing of the Gods, the teachings gradually declined.

    Everyone is not a fool, even if they didn't know it when they were young, they will slowly figure it out after thousands of years.

    It is a joke to expect them to work for the master even though they know they have been tricked

    On the other side, Yang Jian, who stepped out of the mountain gate, also embarked on the road of splitting the mountain to save his mother.  With the Meishan brothers recovered along the way, they went straight to Taoshan.

    "Where is the evil spirit coming to Peach Mountain?"

    asked a general in armor.

    Without any nonsense, Yang Jian immediately led someone to kill him.  Reason told him that now is not the time to put on a show, if the news gets out and the Heavenly Court reinforcements are attracted, it will be troublesome.

    As for where to go after saving people?

    Unfortunately, this issue is not in Yang Jian's consideration.p; His so-called sacrificing the mountain to save his mother turned into a pure farce.  If the mother could give up her siblings, she might have returned to heaven long ago.

    Seeing Yao Ji reduced to ashes, Yang Jian collapsed.  After all, Haotian still made a move, but Yang Jian, who was still inexperienced, didn't notice it.

    The fallen Yao Ji was for all living beings in the Three Realms to see. At the last moment, Yao Ji's soul still entered the Haotian Realm.  If Li Mu hadn't been paying close attention, he would have almost overlooked the past.

    No one took action to stop it, and everyone was giving the Emperor a bit of face after all.  As long as he dies on the bright side, the dignity of Tiantiao will be maintained.

    In the future, as long as Yaoji doesn't show up in the prehistoric times, or she has to change her face if she shows up, the matter will be over.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua is laughing at you, let's end this discussion!"

    Haotian said quite tiredly.

    Obviously, the attack just now was not easy. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, if you interfere with the operation of the rules of the heaven, you will be backlashed by the rules.

    "Good!"

    Li Mu replied with a smile.

    After snatching Yao Ji's soul back from under the rules of the Dao of Heaven, it is necessary to spend a lot of effort to bring her back to life. This wave of Haotian is completely a blood loss.

    Of course, if you have a lotus incarnation or something, you don't need to pay much.  It's just that there is a high probability that Haotian can't afford to lose that person.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/681272820.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/681272820.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 45, Death-killing Technique

    Back to Huashan, Li Mu continued to be a melon-eating crowd.  Frankly speaking, this Conferred God Killing Calamity is relatively harmonious for the great supernatural beings.

    Fighting is the business of the juniors, and it is generally limited to the three religions of Taoism, which really has little impact on everyone's life.

    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the teaching is constantly making arrangements and responding to the killing with the most active attitude, while the disciples of the interception are just lying flat and eating melons.

    I don't know if the original sage had a plan, or the disciples who explained the teachings knew how powerful they were, or they were concerned about the friendship of the same family. At the beginning, they didn't directly target the interception of the teachings, but instead tried to pull people into the water.

    Nezha making troubles in the sea and Yang Jian splitting mountains to save his mother are just the most well-known layouts, and there are more layouts in an attempt to pull the great forces of the prehistoric era into robbery.

    However, the plan cannot be changed in time.  Although the disciples of Chanjiao played very hard, the three generations of disciples didn't even know that they were reduced to pawns, and finally ended in failure.

    Perhaps it was the previous calamity that frightened the major forces in the wild, and now these guys have all turned into old foxes, and they would rather swallow their anger than take the bait.

    Of course, persistence is the most important thing to do.  It doesn't matter if the layout fails, as long as the capital is still there, you can continue with the new layout.

    As long as you are willing to spend your money, you can always pull down a few unlucky people to fill the hole.  For a while, the relationship between the human race and the surrounding neighbors became tense, and it seemed that there was only one fuse away from the outbreak of the war.

    There are often fuses, but the road on the ground is too wet.  Regardless of the human race or the prehistoric race, they all maintained the utmost restraint.

    No matter what kind of conflict happened, everyone made a tacit choice¡ªto calm things down.

    Suffering losses, taking advantage, those are small problems, the key is not to let yourself be in the middle of the gods.

    The well-informed monks of all races know that most of the monks of the human race are on the list of gods, and they have the most basic guarantee of survival, so there is no pressure to fight.

    Dead, big deal see you on the list of gods.  For most people who are going to switch to Shinto, death is actually not terrible.

    Those who are stunned are afraid of being violent, and those who are violent are afraid of dying.  It just so happens that among the human race, there are a large group of desperate people.

    Taking the lives of one's own elite clansmen to fight to the death with the guys who are famous on the list of gods is purely brainwashed.  What's more, for the sake of measuring calamity, the group may be destroyed if you are not careful.

    Since Pangu opened the sky, there have been 80,000 if not 100,000 extinct races.

    Of course, most of these extinct races are sparsely populated races. Many innate alien races have only single digits from beginning to end, and the races will be wiped out if they are not careful.

    With many lessons learned from the past, all the prehistoric and desolate peoples have learned to behave.  Just look at the Dragon Clan, even if Ao Guang's son died, there would be only thunder but no rain.

    ?Unable to attract enough scapegoats, the disciples of Chanjiao could only focus on intercepting the teaching.  The reputation of Xuanmen's internal fighting is not good, but compared with the list of gods, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    The winner is blameless.  In the prehistoric world where the weak prey on the strong, the weak have never had the right to speak

    In the Kunlun Mountains, a group of disciples of Chanjiao are plotting.  Listening to all the juniors expressing their opinions, Guang Chengzi only felt dizzy.

    He never dreamed that these thick-eyed and big-eyed juniors would be so good at conspiring and tricking.

    In just a short while, dozens of plans were produced.  It can be seen that everyone is pretending to be aggressive, and each has three strategies.

    It's just that what surprised Guang Chengzi was that everyone was so capable, why didn't they have this ability when calculating other forces?

    If you don't understand it, don't bother to think about it. They all graduated from the elite class, and his own calculation ability is not bad.  It was a bit of a pity that it failed to drag other forces into the water, but that didn't hurt.

    After all, the protagonists of this robbery are the three religions of Taoism and the human race. Even if other forces are pulled into the robbery, they can only play soy sauce.

    The killing of immortals is not about how many people are killed, the key is how to fill up the list of gods.  People with superficial roots can't make it to the list, no matter how many they kill, it's useless.

    Guang Chengzi laughed and said: "The plans of all the juniors are good, why don't we act separately?"

    Obviously, this is not asking for opinions.  From the moment everyone presented their plans, things came to fruition.

    The Twelve Golden Immortals not only have their own plans, the key is that everyone's plans are centered on themselves.  There are places for teamwork, too, though relatively few.

    This kind of independent consciousness is a good thing for everyone, but it is obviously not good for the development of the sect.

    Just when everyone was complimenting each other, Daoist Taiyi was in a state of mind.sp; Reason told him that he couldn't let the brat continue to torment.  This wave seemed to send Shi Ji to the list, dispelling part of the murderous aura in his body, but in fact it was a blood loss.

    Not only has my image and reputation been greatly damaged, but I have also been contaminated with a lot of karma.  It is very fatal to be entangled in karma during the killing.

    Fortunately, Daoist Taiyi has accumulated a lot of merit in the past, which can offset this part of karma, but Nezha will be miserable.

    Karma and karma are all accounted for, needless to say, there must be a place on the list of gods.  This still shows that he is a disciple of Chanjiao, otherwise just wait to go to hell for vacation!

    "Master, disciple"

    Without waiting for Nezha to finish speaking, Daoist Taiyi interrupted: "You don't need to say anything, you should retreat on the mountain first, and then go down the mountain to assist the Lord Ming after the killing robbery is opened."

    Meeting such an uneasy apprentice, Master Taiyi only felt¡ªtired.  If time could be turned back, he would never accept Nezha as an apprentice.

    Now he finally understands why Nezha was sent to the world by Empress Nuwa.  With this ability to cause trouble, anyone would have a headache.

    However, the master-student karma has already been forged, and the initial investment is so large, it is too late to regret it

    Among Chaoge, the accomplished Jiang Ziya has already started to set up a fortune-telling stall.  With his physiognomy, he soon became famous in Chaoge City.

    It stands to reason that if he has this ability, he will soon rise to the top, but Jiang Ziya is destined to be at odds with the Shang Dynasty, and after being recommended as an official, he has troubles one after another.

    Today he received a new task, supervising the construction of the granary.  Frankly speaking, Jiang Ziya is still very satisfied with this task, and engineering construction is completely pediatrics for him.

    The project went very smoothly. After the construction of a huge material warehouse, Di Xin was very satisfied, and immediately asked him to repair the palace.

    Building a palace is nothing, the key is that Di Xin played with liberating slaves, and the slave labor who built the granary before became free people.  Jiang Ziya has no one in the hands of farming and labor.

    After the report went up, Emperor Xin ordered Jiang Ziya to recruit slaves from the nobles.

    If it was before the emancipation of the slaves, there would be no problem with such an edict, and everyone was happy to sell the king's face.

    But it's different now, lending slaves to Di Xin is obviously a meat bun beating a dog, and the nobles will naturally not cooperate.

    Even Jiang Ziya, who was caught in the middle, fell into a bloody misfortune, offended all the dignitaries of Chaoge, and was soon driven back home from the court.

    ?Unconsciously, married the fierce wife Ma Shi, and lived a thrilling life, and Li Mu could only persuade him.

    The reform of Dixin is still going on, and with the introduction of various reform measures, the originally stable big business has shown signs of disintegration.

    Everything is caused by interests, and Di Xin's reform measures have harmed the interests of nobles and princes, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the powerful party with him as a king.

    The nine-tailed fox who entered the palace was also restless. Although it was not as disastrous to the country and the people as in the myths and legends, it did not cause less trouble.

    It's nothing more than competing for favor in the harem, the key is to extend the tentacles to the court.  Constantly encouraging Emperor Xin to carry out political reforms, he is a proper vanguard of reformers.

    At one point, Li Mu thought he had encountered a fellow traveler, and tried in vain to survive this catastrophe through social reform.  Facts have proved that he is simply thinking too much.

    Specific reform measures, at first glance, seem to have been made without brains.  There is absolutely no logic in reforming whatever comes to mind.

    A lot of rotten reform measures have been implemented, but the actual implementation is a mess, a pure mouthful king.

    If any traverser is such an idiot, Li Mu has nothing to say.

    In any case, Daji's reputation as the demon concubine has spread throughout the world, and Da Shang is also on the verge of collapse due to the toss.

    Facts have proved once again that to bring down a decadent dynasty, the biggest ultimate move is not to confuse the king, but to encourage the king to reform blindly.

    Judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that Di Xin will become the first monarch whose dynasty is destroyed because of reforms.

    Of course, the humanitarian revolution has already started, and it involves the killing of gods. Regardless of whether the big business reforms or not, it is only a matter of time before it perishes.

    Although Di Xin's frivolous tossing failed to save the big business from being destroyed, it won a glimmer of life for himself.

    According to myths and legends, Di Xin was conferred the title of "Tian Xi Xing".  Just by the name, you know what it means.

    Conferring the gods is not random, a perverse king is not worthy of such a god.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/680933717.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/680933717.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.com; target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/680933717.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Forty-Six, Fishing in Troubled Waters

    Seeing Di Xin tossing around, Li Mu didn't intend to intervene.  I am used to the ups and downs of dynastic change, Li Mu no longer cares about the dynastic change in the human world.

    Regardless of Di Xin's performance, Da Shang must die.  Who let Dashang and Jiejiao be bound together?

    It is not a question of 1+1=2 to change human nature and kill immortals.

    After the two phases are superimposed, the karma accumulated in the past will explode together, and those who do not have the treasure to suppress their energy will inevitably be robbed.

    Saints and great religions must be robbed, let alone human dynasties.

    Of course, it was a disaster for the human dynasty, but it was an opportunity for Di Xin himself.

    Being able to become a star god with a mortal body can be called reaching the sky in one step.  After so many years of development, the Human King has long been worthless.

    Unless you have made a great contribution to the human race, you can hope to ascend to Huoyun Cave, and the rest can only go to the six reincarnations.

    Glancing at Ji Chang in prison, Li Mu threw him a jade slip, which contained experience in governing the country.

    There is only so much that can be done. If it gets too involved, it will inevitably lead to disaster under the entanglement of cause and effect. It is not appropriate for Li Mu to support anyone in his current capacity.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu is more interested in his eldest son Boyikao than King Wen Jichang.

    Emperor Ziwei, that is second only to the existence of the Emperor of Heaven.  Can such a stuffed pie fall on an ordinary person?

    Even if Boyi Kao possessed Ziwei's fate, plus Zhou's royal family's luck bonus, it would not be enough.

    In essence, Honghuang is not a fair place, and it is full of black-box operations everywhere.

    Randomly put out the position of the six emperors, not only the disciples of the saints flock to it, but also the quasi-sages will squeeze their heads.

    As a first-class career position in the world, Emperor Ziwei is not easy to be canonized, and heaven will not recognize it without enough merit.

    Maybe saints can be canonized by force, but the required merits and qi have to be deducted from themselves, and they can't perform their duties normally after they are in power, and the karma of karma has to be recited by the canonizer.

    After sizing up Bo Yi Kao from a distance, but seeing nothing, Li Mu immediately stopped thinking about finding out.

    Curiosity killed the cat, some things are better not to be serious.

    The killing of the immortals has begun, and Chaoge, as the center of the storm, is obviously not a place to stay for a long time.  After a short stay, Li Mu has already entered Wuguanzhuang.

    Not participating in killings does not mean doing nothing.

    Tianyan forty-nine, escape one.

    Great catastrophe is often accompanied by great opportunity, whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself

    "This is the fruit of life that the boy just picked, fellow Daoist Taihua, please appreciate it!"

    Zhen Yuanzi said heartily.

    Judging from the tone of voice, the two seem to be close friends, but in fact, the two only met once, so there is no friendship at all.

    ? However, friendships are made through outreach, as long as there are common interests, strangers can quickly become friends.

    Picking up a life fruit, Li Mu realized that there was something in it.

    "Three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruiting, three thousand years of ripening, eating one can live forty-seven thousand years", these are not the real effects of the fruit of life.

    As the fruit of the best innate spiritual root, if it only has the effect of prolonging life, it will not leave a great reputation in the wild.

    In Li Mu's view, compared with the effect on prolonging life, the real value of Life Fruit lies in consolidating the foundation and cultivating vitality, improving cultivation qualifications, and making up for the lack of origin.

    Putting the Life Fruit into his mouth, a cool air spread in Li Mu's body in an instant, and he also vaguely felt a slight change in his body, as if the source had been sublimated.

    "It's really the best! Zhenyuan Dao is a source of good fortune!"

    Li Mu said with emotion.

    There is also a hint of envy between the brows, the best innate spiritual roots are enough to make poor ghosts like Li Mu envious and jealous.  However, Li Mu's xinxing cultivation base is not bad, and he has no greed.

    Although life fruit is good, the effect is the greatest when you eat the first one, and the rest can only satisfy your appetite.

    For Li Mu, that's all, and it's not worth his concern.

    Of course, this also reflects from the side that Zhen Yuanzi knows how to behave.

    Straightforwardly and openly serve guests. More than 90% of the great supernatural beings in the prehistoric world have eaten life fruits. With these connections, whoever dares to snatch them is incurring public anger.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, you are being polite! If you are talking about profound blessings, who can compare with you?"

    Zhen Yuanzi said something; Li Mu replied calmly.

    If one's own strength is not enough to eat alone, then one can only take it out and share it with everyone.

    Compared with turning the tide at the last moment, he only needs to take away the merit of arranging a large formation.  In fact, if it wasn't for the fact that Li Mu's deduced formation needed to use the Earth Book as the eye of the formation, he wouldn't even bother to inform Zhen Yuanzi

    Just as the two were working hard for the safety of the prehistoric world, the situation in the world has also undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Ji Chang, who had escaped from Chaoge, also carried out reforms after returning to Xiqi.

    It's just that King Wen's reforms were not as extreme as Di Xin's.  In many cases, in order to reduce hatred, Emperor Xin was used as a shield, euphemistically called: Executing Emperor Shang's edict.

    For a while, Xiqi became the area where Emperor Xin's reform decree was best implemented.  Of course, it is still necessary to add private goods. The decrees that seem to be similar, in fact, have changed a lot in Xiqi.

    Troubles naturally abound, but this is a world of myths after all, and reforms aimed at ordinary people cannot catch the eyes of powerful people.

    With the support of the forces in the practice world, the nobles whose interests have been damaged cannot make a big wave at all.

    In this regard, there is no way for big businessmen to compare. Although they have received the support of Jiejiao, Jiejiao disciples are not suitable for this kind of work!

    In fact, without the support of the martial arts lineage, Ji Chang's reform would not be able to proceed with the power of teaching alone.

    After the completion of a series of political reforms, Xiqi does not seem to have changed much, but its fiscal and taxation and military mobilization capabilities have increased several times.

    The only problem is that because of Li Mu's intrusion, many of Xiqi's reforms were completed under the auspices of Ji Chang, and the famous Jiang Taigong did not contribute that much.

    In the era of King Wen, his prestige was suppressed, and in the era of King Wu, Jiang Ziya did not have the power to make a promise, and he did not even have such a high voice in the court with the teaching lineage.

    Of course, this is just a small problem.  For the high-ranking immortals, no one would care about the little power of the secular court.

    Following the death of King Wen, the pace of cutting merchants also kicked off.

    ? Jiang Ziya took the lead: "King Wu, since Emperor Xin succeeded to the throne, he has continued to pervert, causing the people of the world to live in disorder. There are seven crimes:

    1. Pay attention to women and despise virtuous ministers;

    2. Disregarding human relations, using villains instead of brothers;

    3. Do not pay attention to sacrifices, act recklessly, and disrespect immortals and gods;

    4. The army is aggressive, and the war is everywhere;

    "

    Obviously, this grand proclamation was written for the nobles in Chaoge.  If you really study it carefully, it's really not very convincing.

    After all, Xiqi is actually doing many of the above things.

    For example: use villains and abandon brothers.

    If you don't do this, the court is full of Ji's royal family now, how can he have Jiang Ziya's role?

    All the relatives are reused, the human relations are scruples, but the government is so cold, no one can guarantee that the relatives will be good officials from generation to generation.

    But the nobles of the Great Shang would not think so. In the past, the position of the Great Shang Dynasty Hall was reserved for their own family members.

    For example, the four important ministers at the beginning of Emperor Xin's accession to the throne, the prime ministers Shang Rong and Ya Bigan were all children of the royal family, and Huang Feihu was also a relative by marriage.

    The only exception is Wen Zhong, who is still the representative of Jiejiao in the court, and has a master-student relationship with Di Xin.

    The above is like this, and the bottom is not much better.  More than half of the civil and military officials can relate to the royal family, and the other half have turned up the family tree, and everyone is also relative.

    To sum it up, it is: a relationship household of the Manchu Dynasty.

    ? As a vested interest group, naturally they don't think there is anything wrong with doing so.

    Along with Emperor Xin's reform, this stable court structure was broken.  Except for Wen Zhongshang, who represented Jiejiao, the other three were dead and running, and the power of the nobles in the court was greatly damaged.

    It is also impossible to delve into other terms.  However, the essence of call-to-action is to shout slogans, and it doesn't matter whether they stand up to scrutiny or not.

    "Father Xiang, although Emperor Xin is stupid and innocent, he is still a king. If he uses his ministers to defeat the emperor, wouldn't it be wrong to trap the concubine?"

    Ji Fa said impassionedly.

    Just like a loyal minister who doesn't want to raise the banner of anti-business.  It's a pity that Ji Fa is still too young after all, and his performance is somewhat flawed.

    At the very least, I have to scold him to prove that I don't want to be a traitor. After being persuaded by the officials, it will be more perfect to reverse it.

    However, this is enough, the hatred between Xiqi and Dashang is not a day or two.  All the civil and military people present were all staunch businessmen.

    "King Wu, you bear the expectations of all people, you must not act on your will!"

    ?:The established merchant faction.

    "King Wu, you bear the expectations of all people, you must not act on your will!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 47 The Earth Has a Calamity

    Xiqi took up the banner of conquering merchants, and all kinds of immortals went down one after another, which directly detonated Fengshen Shajie.

    Since then: "Fellow Taoists, please stay behind" has become the most lethal sentence in the prehistoric world.

    It doesn't matter which fairy god it is, as long as you hear this sentence, you are on the list of gods.

    Witnessing Shen Gongbao's performance, Li Mu had to admit that this is indeed a talent, and at the same time, a large plague god, to be precise, is even worse than the plague god.

    The God of Plague is only targeting the enemy, but Shen Gongbao is different. All he cheats are his teammates.

    With such innate attributes, it's no wonder that he can't get along in teaching.  It is estimated that the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao realized Shen Gongbao's cheating attributes early in the morning, and alienated this unlucky guy in advance.

    Going back to the pit, Shen Gongbao still owes a lot to explaining and teaching the Twelve Golden Immortals to survive the murder in a thrilling manner.

    If it weren't for Shen Gongbao's three mountains and five mountains to pull people to fill the hole, this wave of killings would really not be so easy to get through.

    After all, if people don't go down the mountain to be robbed, they don't have a reasonable excuse, and they can't call the door.

    It is enough for what happened to Shiji to happen once, if you continue to play like that, you will make everyone angry.

    Being on the list of gods does not mean that the matter is over, as long as the person is still alive, the karma that has been formed will be liquidated one day.

    Although the road to the divine way is illusory, it is still a great road after all.  No one has passed through now, but it does not mean that no one will pass through in the future.

    In fact, there is no need to go through.  As long as you have the strength to retaliate, you can settle the karma when the time is right.

    Killing people in the process of cutting down merchants is conforming to the general trend, and everything about cause and effect has been uniformly liquidated in this mass robbery.

    Running to kill people in other people's caves, but there is no general trend, and the cause and effect can only be carried by oneself.

    In Li Mu's view, there are two types of cause and effect in the prehistoric world: one is the cause and effect under the Dao of Heaven, which is recognized by the Dao of Heaven for various reasons;

    No matter what kind it is, it is very difficult to deal with.  Therefore, Xuanmen Xiandao advocates cultivating the mind. Only with a strong heart can one not easily generate resentment and form karma with others for no reason.

    Of course, there is an exception, and that is the magic monk.  Walking is the route of following one's inclinations, to sum it up - as long as I am happy.

    Looking at the results, you can tell that the road of "I'm happy" will not work.  No matter what kind of devil it is, they are all suppressed miserably

    In front of Wuyi Mountain, Li Mu, who had just completed the layout of a formation node, was stopped by two people.

    "Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao met the Patriarch!"

    After sizing up the two unlucky guys in front of him, Li Mu didn't know how they got into his sect.

    However, now the martial arts cultivation method has long been rotten on the street. In the Romance of the Gods, these two people are Sanxian, and it is not surprising that they practice martial arts.

    "How did you recognize me?"

    Li Mu asked with a smile.

    Although his name has always been very famous among the human race, there are not many people who have seen his true face, not to mention that he is still hiding his identity now.

    "Reporting to Patriarch, our brother has obtained a rare treasure, and sensed that the aura of Patriarch is the same as that left in the holy elephant."

    While speaking, a gleaming coin appeared in front of Li Mu.

    Such a simple and honest person is rare in the prehistoric world.  They don't even understand the reason why wealth is not revealed, and it is considered luck for the two of them to be able to live until now.

    After just taking a look, Li Mu lost interest in the "Luobao money" in front of him.  Although this thing is an innate spiritual treasure, the requirements for using it are too deceitful.

    The essence of money is a transaction, and the Luobao money in front of you is no exception.  It is true to be able to fall into the magic weapon, but the price you need to pay is your own luck.

    And it can't be external luck, it can only be one's own original luck.  Money is gone when it is spent, and luck is also gone forever if it is traded.

    At the cost of permanently consuming one's own luck, in exchange for a chance to fall into the magic weapon, Li Mu's brain has not yet entered the water.

    It's no wonder that during the Conferred God Killing Tribulation, the treasures and money just disappeared in a flash.  Except for Dinghaizhu, which fell to Zhao Gongming, it never appeared again.

    Taoist Non-Ran Deng has a high moral character, but he just snatched away the Dinghai Pearl and gave up his greed for Luobao money. In fact, he dare not use this thing at all.

    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, who are Tie Hanhan, are ready-made examples.  Not only did he suffer the backlash of luck, but he was robbed on the list of gods, and what was even more tragic was that his enemy Zhao Gongming was still sitting down as a god. How could it be called "miserable".If the empress does not participate in the battle, if she also joins the battle, it will be an even more brutal Six Saints War.

    How powerful the saint is, Fuxi has the most say.  Even though his cultivation base has touched the threshold of Hunyuan, he can't raise the power to resist in front of the saint.

    Even if one proves the Dao Hunyuan, one cannot avoid the fate of being hanged and beaten.

    Of course, Hunyuan cultivator's inability to defeat the saint is mainly due to the authority of heaven and earth, not because of his own lack of strength.

    Even if you can't beat the saint, you can go up to the top for a while, and you won't be killed by the saint.  If it is a Hunyuan cultivator who practices the laws of special space or the laws of time, there is no pressure at all to entangle a saint.

    Others are not important, but the sentence "The position of the protagonist of the world is not guaranteed", but it frightened everyone.

    Everyone is free in the Huoyun Cave, and they will have a lot of luck, thanks to the fact that the human race occupies the position of the protagonist of the world.

    If the position of the protagonist of the world of the human race no longer exists, without the blessing of the power of humanity, the career of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors will also collapse.

    For those who are interested in Hunyuan Avenue, this is not only related to the development of the race, but also related to their path.

    "What the sage said is not bad. This situation is really possible. When I was in Wa Palace a few days ago, Nuwa and I worked together to calculate the secrets of the sky, and vaguely discovered a catastrophe surrounding the prehistoric land.

    It's just that at the time I thought it was because the gods killed the catastrophe, and the catastrophe was aimed at all living beings on the Great Desolate Continent.  Hearing what the sage said, Fuxi felt that this might be the doom of the prehistoric land.  "

    While speaking, Fuxi still had some lingering fears.  Obviously, he was also taken aback by the result of his speculation.

    It is not a new thing that the world is doomed.  But now that the doom of the prehistoric land is linked to the fate of the human race, it would be very embarrassing.

    I've only heard of people who help people overcome disasters, but I haven't seen anyone say: help the earth survive disasters!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 48: The Book of Seven Arrows on the Nailhead

    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were not idle people, and they reacted quickly after being shocked.  No matter how difficult it is, the human race has no choice now.

    In order to keep the fruits of victory and keep the position of the protagonist of the world, the human race must keep the prehistoric world, and at worst, keep the world from collapsing.

    Otherwise, the world will reopen, and everything will be over.  Everyone started at the same time and competed with the prehistoric races, and the human race did not have any advantage.

    Shen Nong said slowly: "The killing of immortals has already begun, and it is impossible to give up teaching disciples at this time.

    There is also a limit to the tolerance of interception, and it is only a matter of time before the two sides break out of a full-scale war with the continuous provocations of Chanjiao.

    It is a matter of time before the saints intervene in the calamity, and there is no way we can stop the battle between the saints.  This world catastrophe is probably unavoidable.  We had to prepare for the worst.

    Sage, is there a countermeasure?  "

    Resourceful, this is the impression Li Mu left on everyone.  When encountering such a thing, it is natural to ask him for advice.

    ?Welcoming behind the scenes that everyone is looking forward to, Li Mu said calmly: "We cannot prevent the catastrophe of the prehistoric world, but we can prepare for the aftermath.

    ? Not long ago, I visited Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, and we deduced a large formation. After the prehistoric world is broken, we can use the formation to lead the world to reunite at will.

    However, this is the most ideal strategy. The saint's shots are infinitely powerful, and no one can guarantee that the big formation will not be affected during the battle.

    In order to preserve the vitality of the human race as much as possible, we must take action in advance to divert the human race.

    The Great Desolation is not only the continent where people can live, but also the big and small worlds that are full of stars and attached to the Great Desolation, which can be used as shelters.

    It is really impossible, it is not difficult for us to open up a few worlds.  "

    Frankly speaking, dispersing the tribesmen does not mean that their lives can be preserved.  There are so many movements in the Saint War, and any aftermath may destroy a small world.

    But in any case, it is safer than staying in the prehistoric world.  According to myths and legends, the five sages fought in a melee, and the sphere of influence of Xiqi and Dashang was not greatly affected.

    However, the territory of the human race is not limited to this corner of the land. The Shang and Zhou Dynasties only occupy the fully developed elite areas, and there are countless human tribes and countries outside. Therefore, the Shang emperor is only a human king, not a human emperor.

    The world is broken, Li Mu does not believe that these human gathering places have not been affected.  It's just that the eyes of all places are on the core area of ??the human race, and they don't care about these so-called "wild people".

    A sage can not see, but Li Mu cannot pretend to be deaf and dumb.  These seemingly inconspicuous human races are the future of the human race.

    After all, it is because ordinary human races are too fragile, and their ability to survive in harsh environments is far inferior to some special races.

    After encountering a disaster, the probability of surviving is also lower than that of other races.  If you don't pay attention to the current gathering place of the human race, it will fall into the hands of alien races.

    It is easy to lose territory, but it is difficult to regain it.  Without the momentum of the era of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the competition between the human race and other races will mainly rely on the human race's own efforts.

    Having just experienced a massacre, the high-level officials of all ethnic groups will exercise restraint, and ordinary clansmen must fight and win everything by themselves.

    The low-end power game is destined to be inseparable from crowd tactics.  Races with a large population will obviously have an advantage in this competition.

    "What the sage said is true, we must spread the risk now. In fact, this is not the first time my human race has done this.

    As early as during the Lich Tribulation, in order to avoid the extinction of the clan under the slaughter of the monster clan, the ancestors transferred their clansmen to the world attached to the prehistoric.

    This move not only preserved the vitality of the human race, but also established a talent reserve base, which played a key role in the development of the human race.  "

    As soon as Xuanyuan's words fell to the ground, everyone's eyes turned to Li Mu again.  There are not a few human monks who have ascended from the prehistoric world, but Li Mu is the only one who can really take a look at them.

    Most of the ascended monks, in fact, that's the case.  When he was in the lower realm, his aptitude was pretty good, but when he arrived in the wilderness, he disappeared from everyone.

    ?Many people suspected that Li Mu was too good, and he took up all the blessings by himself, so that all the ascended were reduced to ordinary people.

    Of course, guesses are guesses, but no one takes it seriously.

    ? In the prehistoric world, the weak prey on the strong, and the luck of the human race is automatically tilted towards the strong, and it is normal for the luck of the ascendant to tilt towards the strong.

    ? If only the luck of the Ascendant's lineage is used, it will be able to create a??If you can keep him, they don't mind playing gang fights.

    Returning to the camp, Lu Ya received a warm welcome.  Although Zhao Gongming was not able to win, at least he fought for hundreds of rounds, which is something that others do not have.

    "Fellow Daoist Lu Ya, Zhao Gongming's strength has already been tested. I wonder if you can take him down with confidence?"

    As soon as the words of burning the lamp came out, there was a burst of exclamation in the tent.  The battle just now was just a trial, and Lu Ya's image in everyone's minds became unfathomable in an instant.

    "Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Ran Deng, the poor Taoist has already made a fuss about it."

    While speaking, Lu Ya took out a pair of books and wrote Zhao Gongming's name on it.  Then he told Jiang Ziya:

    "Er can send people to set up a battalion in the west mountain. In the battalion, there will be a set of grass-roots people with the three characters of Zhao Gongming written on their bodies, a lamp on their heads, a lamp on their feet, fighting with their feet, and incinerating the seals of the scriptures.

    ?Pray three times a day, until noon on the 21st, if the poor Taoist comes to help you, Gongming will naturally die.  "

    Jiang Ziya, who was about to take the order, stopped suddenly, and a memory suddenly appeared in his mind. After looking at Lu Ya indifferently, he said slowly:

    "Fellow Daoist Lu Ya, this matter is very important. If we are not familiar with it, there may be mistakes. You still need to do it yourself." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth, The Temptation on the Point of the Knife

    After hearing Jiang Ziya's words, Lu Ya's heart sank, and he instantly realized that something was wrong.

    It's just that he really can't figure out how this is done.  It was the first time that the book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads had appeared, so there was absolutely no reason why it was not recognized.

    "Fellow Daoist, don't worry too much. It's very simple to perform this technique. You just need to perform it according to Pindao's instructions. There will be no accidents."

    It's okay if Lu Ya doesn't explain. After such an explanation, all the immortals realized that there was a problem.  Daoist Ran Deng, who was going to speak for Lu Ya, now also chose to remain silent.

    None of the monks who can prove the Tao of the Golden Immortal is a fool.  Even if I didn't notice it just now, I've realized it now.

    It's not that everyone has never practiced secret arts, but any secret arts have to pay a corresponding price.

    Zhao Gongming is the Da Luo Jinxian, a secret technique that can curse and kill Da Luo monks, the price to be paid can be imagined.

    After thinking through all this, the way everyone looks at Lu Ya has changed, and they seem to be ready to fight if there is any disagreement.

    Explanation does need allies, but never such allies with ulterior motives.  Jiang Ziya is the one who should be robbed. If he is killed by the backlash of the secret technique, the general trend created by the interpretation and education painstakingly will be gone.

    Originally, there were many crises in the immortal killing calamity, and there was no general trend to rely on, and the immortals did not have the confidence to survive the killing calamity.

    "Fellow Daoist Lu Ya, please stay and host in person. We will buy you enough time to perform the secret technique."

    Jiang Ziya laughed loudly.

    It's just that this bold laugh fell into Lu Ya's eyes as a strong mockery.  Lu Ya is also a decisive person. After realizing that something was wrong, he instantly changed his face and said:

    "Pindao kindly helps you to cut merchants, but you actually mock me, you are not a son of man!"

    The indignation is beyond words, but unfortunately, all of this is meaningless now.  It is not easy to fool the immortals. He believed that Lu Ya had ulterior motives in his heart, so naturally he would not give him a good face.

    "My human race's dynasties have changed, so why should you, the prince of the monster race, worry about it. What is your intention to play tricks this time, intending to calculate and explain the two religions?"

    As soon as Jiang Ziya's voice fell, the atmosphere in the tent instantly became tense.

    At this moment, all the immortals in the interpretation and education have their eyes locked on Lu Ya. If he can't give a reasonable statement, a battle will inevitably be inevitable today.

    "You are the prince of the demon clan, no wonder Pindao feels familiar with the movement method, so it turns out that what you performed just now is the art of turning golden black into rainbow.

    It's a pity that your kung fu is still not good enough. If you have one-tenth of your father or uncle, I will never do anything to you!  "

    Taoist Ran Deng said angrily.

    It is undoubtedly a great shame for Daoist Ran Deng to be almost deceived by the younger generation.

    All the immortals are also burning with anger in their chests, and they don't need to care about the grievances between the human race and the demon race.  But the Yaozu prince who has become a bereaved dog dares to make calculations and preach, which is obviously a challenge to them.

    While everyone was waiting for Lu Ya's explanation, Ji Fa, who was on the main seat, suddenly said, "All the elders, please take down this monster!"

    Human monsters are world enemies. If they rely on the support of monster monks to win the trip, even if they win, they will not be recognized by the Holy Land of the human race.

    As a king, Ji Fa still has this bit of political wisdom.  In order not to let this matter become an eternal stain on his imperial career, it is inevitable to cut off with Luya.

    Turning your face directly is undoubtedly the best way to express your position.

    As soon as Ji Fa's words fell, Nezha, Yang Jian and other three-generation disciples from the human race rushed to strike first.

    Realizing that the situation was out of control, Lu Ya immediately used the technique of turning the rainbow to leave.  The immortals of Chanjiao rushed to intercept, because they were afraid of hurting Ji Fa, they were timid, and finally let Lu Ya escape.

    After leaving Zhou Jun's camp, Lu Ya spat out a mouthful of blood.  Obviously, the siege of the immortals just now brought him a lot of trouble.

    After cursing secretly for bad luck, Lu Ya, who had no time to celebrate the rest of his life after the catastrophe, instantly changed his face.

    Looking at the sudden appearance of four human Da Luo Jinxians, if he didn't know what was going on, he would have lived in vain for so many years.

    I knew that there would be trouble if my identity was exposed, but I didn't expect that trouble would come to the door so quickly, as if I had been prepared for a long time, just waiting for him to take the bait.

    Just as he was about to cast the rainbow technique and leave, Lu Ya's face suddenly changed drastically, and the space was blocked by someone.

    "I really think highly of me, Lu Ya, the four Da Luo Jinxians are not enough, and even the quasi-sages have shot!"

    Lu Ya said with a sneer.

    It's a pity that the bleakness between his brows betrayed his true inner thoughts. Obviously, at the critical moment of life and death, this monster? understanding.  He obviously wanted to rescue Lu Ya, but when it came to his mouth, it turned into subduing demons and eliminating demons.

    Let the saint go for nothing?

    Just think about it, if you say this, Zhunti, who seems to be easy to talk, will immediately turn his face.

    It's not unreasonable to be in danger of life, but some suffering is inevitable.  Knowing that Lu Ya would not be able to stay today, Li Mu would naturally not be tough.

    "The sage has this elegance, which is also the source of blessings for this beast. However, this hut is too deeply involved in the cause and effect of our human race. After the sage is converted, he must not be allowed to enter the land of the human race again, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes."

    Unable to kill Lu Ya to brush his merits, Li Mu had no choice but to take the next best thing and expel him outside the territory of the human race.

    Anyway, what Zhunti was talking about was subjugating demons and eliminating demons. He followed the trend and turned it into suppression, which can be regarded as giving Zhunti a saint's face.

    "Good!"

    Such a straightforward answer made Li Mu swallow all his persuasive words.  Immediately he understood what was going on.

    If the Western religion wants to prosper, Luya alone is not enough, and it needs the cooperation of the human race.

    Under this background, Zhunti will naturally not easily offend the human race.  Anyway, it was Lu Ya who was banned from entering the human race, and it didn't affect anything.

    No matter how thick-skinned he is, Zhunti is too embarrassed to propose that Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, should go to the human race to preach.

    If you really want to do that, you must consciously teach the West to the human race.  No matter how powerful Lu Ya's preaching is, it's useless. His status as the prince of the monster clan is enough to make it difficult for him to move forward.

    Li Mu didn't feel annoyed that it was useless to keep Lu Ya.  The Zhunti sage who appeared today, instead of Nuwa Empress, had the best result.

    This means that the status of the Yaozu in the mind of Empress Nuwa is not irreplaceable.  Don't worry, when you're suppressing the Yaozu, you're going to sideline Nuwa.

    As for the Zhunti saint, this shot was entirely out of profit.  Wanting him to support Yaozu to regain the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth is purely dreaming.

    The monster clan without the support of the saint is destined to be unable to overcome the big waves.  The monster race with the greatest potential does not do anything, and it is difficult for other races to shake the protagonist of the human race.

    The episode did not affect the continuation of Fengshen Shajie.  Jiang Ziya refused to jump into the pit, and all the Jinxians who explained teachings were also smart people, and no one was willing to try evil methods. Naturally, the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book had no room for its power.

    As a last resort, they had no choice but to ask for the Pangu Banner from Yuan Tianzun.  The innate treasure with the strongest single attack in the Three Realms is naturally not comparable to Dinghaizhu.

    Taking advantage of Zhao Gongming's inattention, Guang Chengzi gave him a hard blow, and the result is self-evident.

    As the victors, the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao were not able to please, and then the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation ushered in. Under the Hunyuan Jindou, the collective was cut off and the top three flowers were cut off. Hundreds of millions of years of practice were in vain.  .

    If it wasn't for Yuan Yuan Tianzun's quick arrival, they would have been on the list of gods.  It's not that he was killed and listed on the list, but because his cultivation base disappeared and his life energy was exhausted, he received a boxed meal.

    It would be a joke if this kind of thing really happened.  From this point of view, in fact, Sanxiao is still too soft.

    If it was true that the Twelve Golden Immortals were sent to the list regardless, and immediately returned to Jinao Island, the original sage would not necessarily do anything to them.

    At least they won't be touched for a short period of time. Who will make the original saint look good?

    The Twelve Golden Immortals on the list are of no value to Chanjiao.  It's really hard to say how much master-student relationship there is for the primitive saint to lose such a big face.

    What's more, the debt of death is eliminated, and the twelve golden immortals are on the list, and the conferring of gods and killing robbery will end ahead of schedule.  The defeat of elucidating religion became a foregone conclusion, and the primitive sage also lost the motivation to unite with the saints to attack and intercept religion.

    Even if there is a siege, it is someone else's condition to invite him to join.

    After all, the core disciples are all tossing, even if they turn over, they can only make wedding dresses for others.

    The doctrine of explaining teachings predestined that primitive sages are not top-notch people, and the way of explaining according to the destiny also includes admitting defeat when things cannot be done.

    But if the Twelve Golden Immortals are not on the list, there is still room for recovery, and the original sage will naturally rescue him.

    In desperation, it is normal to hit heavy hands.  What puzzled Li Mu was why the Supreme Saint also appeared at the scene.

    The Butterfly Effect failed to turn the tide of the Conferred God War, and Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The calculation of Lu Ya was to test the position of Empress Nuwa, but it did not mean that he supported the interception of teaching.

    Otherwise, it would not be Jiang Ziya who reminded, but Zhao Gongming, or Sanxiao.  As long as they are willing to fight hard, what can Chanjiao do to win?

    From this point of view, it is also difficult to get along in the prehistoric world with only practicing Taoism and lacking magical means to protect oneself.

    Li Mu has no doubt that all the Twelve Golden Immortals are qualified to be quasi-sages. Even if they are both Daluo monks, their morals are higher than Zhao Gongming, but in the end they were suppressed and beaten.

    Especially now, the Twelve Golden Immortals who have lost their three flowers and five qi are even a group of weak chickens.  The temporarily improved cultivation by virtue of the pills and treasures of heaven and earth is naturally not as solid as the original cultivation.

    But the Twelve Golden Immortals have no choice, they are now in the midst of a catastrophe, and if they don't want to be on the list of gods, they can only recover their strength first.

    As for the problem of vain cultivation, I will slowly find a way to solve it after the killing is over.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/680217212.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/680217212.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comLacking supernatural powers to protect oneself, it is also difficult to get along in the prehistoric world.

    Li Mu has no doubt that all the Twelve Golden Immortals are qualified to be quasi-sages. Even if they are both Daluo monks, their morals are higher than Zhao Gongming, but in the end they were suppressed and beaten.

    Especially now, the Twelve Golden Immortals who have lost their three flowers and five qi are even a group of weak chickens.  The temporarily improved cultivation by virtue of the pills and treasures of heaven and earth is naturally not as solid as the original cultivation.

    But the Twelve Golden Immortals have no choice, they are now in the midst of a catastrophe, and if they don't want to be on the list of gods, they can only recover their strength first.

    As for the problem of vain cultivation, I will slowly find a way to solve it after the killing is over.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/680217212.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/680217212.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 50: The Idea of ??the Integration of the Three Religions

    Revisiting Shouyang Mountain in the old place, Li Mu's heart collapsed.  I don't know what happened, he, a low-key melon eater, was targeted by the Supreme Saint.

    The euphemistic name is: The Taishang Saint wants to give a lecture on the Dao recently, and invites him, the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, to come over.

    Anyway, Li Mu would not believe this statement.  Perhaps the preaching was true, but it was absolutely impossible to invite him to hear it.

    Conferring the Gods and Killing the Tribulation is entering a critical moment, and the Four Sages are about to gather to kill the immortals. How can the Supreme Saint have time to preach?

    Of course, the time in the prehistoric world is worthless, and the saint's concept of time may be different from that of ordinary people.  In terms of their long lifespan, living a thousand or eight hundred years can be regarded as recent days.

    By then, the Conferred God Killing Tribulation will be over, and it is estimated that the Supreme Sage will also have free time, and it is not impossible to give a lecture on the Dao.

    It's just that this kind of special small stove is almost passed on to the only person in Xuandu, so how can it be his turn to be an outsider?

    After taking stock of what he did during the Conferring of the Gods and Killing the Tribulation, Li Mu found that he could be called that - keeping his own law and order.

    Throw Ji Chang a piece of experience in governing the country as a reference, it is him, a senior of the human race, who is supporting the younger generation.  As a great sage of the human race, there is absolutely nothing wrong with doing this.

    Remind Jiang Ziya to dismantle Lu Ya's calculation, it is for the harmony of the three religions, and outsiders should not be allowed to calculate it.

    It would be even less of a problem to chase and kill Lu Ya later.  The Supreme Saint doesn't care about the life and death of a demon prince, let alone not being able to kill Lu Ya.

    Other than these, there is only the mysterious formation he created.  It's not surprising that the sage noticed the movement so loudly.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu's hanging heart suddenly dropped.  The unknown is the scariest thing, but knowing the truth of the matter is no longer scary.

    The most important thing is: none of Li Mu's schemes harmed the interests of the Supreme Saint.

    As the ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts, Li Mu also has some reputation.  In the absence of a conflict of interest, it is impossible for the saint to shoot him for no reason.

    Following the boy's footsteps, he came to the residence of the Supreme Sage.  The scene in front of him left Li Mu speechless.

    If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I'm afraid no one would have believed it. The Supreme Saint, who is aloof, is now like a hermit who hides from the world, playing and farming in the countryside.

    Of course, there is also a big difference between farming in the countryside. Ordinary hermits grow vegetables and flowers, while the Supreme Saints are all spiritual roots and elixir.

    Except for a simple thatched hut with a stone table in front, there are even spiritual creatures at the innate level all around, which opened Li Mu's eyes.

    Not to mention comparing with this local tyrant and sage, Li Mu is also the poorest among all the great masters of Honghuang.

    There is no way, who made him rise late?  Not only did they miss the golden age of carve up the prehistoric, even the silver age has not caught up.

    When Li Mu's cultivation base can be obtained, the slightly higher-grade spiritual treasures and spiritual objects in the prehistoric world will already have owners.

    ?As a moral and promising monk, Li Mu couldn't do murder and seize treasures, so he couldn't save his family fortune.

    "I have seen a saint!"

    After bowing to the old man in front of him, Li Mu withdrew his envious eyes.  This is the saint dojo, it is not a good thing to show too much expression in front of the saint.

    "Junior Brother Taihua invites you!"

    Sitting down in the direction of the Taishang Shengren's finger, on the originally empty stone table, a few more plates of spiritual fruits appeared at some point.

    Just by looking at the appearance, you can tell that these spiritual fruits are extraordinary.  Throwing it to the outside world can cause a killing.

    However, neither of them focused their attention on the spiritual fruit. At their level of cultivation, almost all the spiritual fruits lost their effect and could only satisfy their appetite.

    "The younger brother must have already guessed that Pindao invited the younger brother over this time mainly for the purpose of apotheosis and killing robbery.

    Killing Jie has evolved to the present stage, and the two sects are like fire and water. No matter who wins or loses, Xuanmen will suffer heavy losses.

    I wonder if my junior brother has a clever strategy to avoid the loss of my Taoism?  "

    After the Supreme Saint finished speaking, he stared at Li Mu with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through him.

    Having been so stared at, Li Mu knew that if he didn't come up with some dry goods today, he might not be able to pass the test so easily.

    "Saint, this matter is probably unavoidable. Intercepting the teachings conflicts, and a breakup is inevitable. This killing of the gods only brought the conflict between the two religions forward.

    Dao practice is destined to belong to only a few people. The killing of gods is not only a calamity, but also a disaster.??Suppress disputes to a minimum.

    "Junior Brother Taihua is right, but the merger of the three religions still needs to be considered in the long run. Let's talk about your formation now, shall we?"

    The Supreme Sage suddenly changed the subject, Li Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood.

    ?Jiechan's disciples of the two religions are fighting, and it is obviously not suitable to talk about the merger now.  If you really want to unite the three religions, at least you have to wait until the hatred fades away

    "Soldiers and swords,

    How to get rid of the misfortune of killing immortals?

    love magic,

    Against unknown fire.

    Today is sad,

    Life and death are mine;

    "

    Looking at the murderous and windy Zhuxian Formation, the disciples of Chanjiao chose to admit defeat without hesitation.

    learn from mistakes.

    Now that the killing and robbery has progressed, it is a headache for the Xianjiao immortals to mention the formation of cutting off the teaching.  Even if it is the most common formation, if it is used by the disciples of Jiejiao, everyone will be terrified, let alone the famous Zhuxian sword formation.

    There is no need to take cannon fodder to try the battle.  If you die in another formation, you will be on the list of gods at worst; if you fall under the formation of Zhuxian, it will be difficult to be on the list, and there is a high probability that you will be out of your wits.

    The list hasn't been filled yet, so don't let it go to waste now.

    Burning incense and bathing respectfully invited the original saint to come, but at this time, the leader of Tongtian also appeared on the battlefield.

    The original sage sighed and said, "Tongtian, you shouldn't have come!"

    It can be seen that the original interest is not high.  The scene in front of him was obviously something he didn't want to see.

    Brothers duel, no matter how you look at it, it is a tragedy, not to mention that this wave will have to unite with outsiders.

    Tongtian pretended to be indifferent and said: "Second brother, there is no need to say more. There will be such a day when the roads are at odds. Now it depends on which of us is better."

    After looking at the Zhuxian Sword Formation for a while, Yuan always put out the idea of ??entering the formation alone, and turned his attention to the Supreme Saint.

    "well!"

    After a long sigh, the Taishang directly entered into the sword formation, and said slowly: "The Taoist ancestor said: The sword formation of Zhuxian cannot be broken without the four sages, and it really deserves its reputation when I saw it today.

    The third brother's formation method has already achieved great success, but it is a pity that he will kill the immortals if he succeeds, and he will kill the immortals if he loses!  "

    The specious words made the onlookers confused.  In addition to the parties involved, Li Mu also guessed a bit.

    Although the Zhuxian Sword Formation is powerful, it is only a foreign object after all.  With the help of foreign objects to cultivate the way of formation to the realm of Hunyuan, the next thing to do is to get out of the foreign objects.

    Obviously, the current Tongtian Saint has a special liking for the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and has no intention of stepping out at all.

    Perhaps in the myth, after the Jade Sword Formation was broken, Tong Tian Shengren did not take it back immediately, just to get himself out of the influence of the Jade Sword Formation.

    While speaking, the Taishang Saint had already used one qi to transform the three cleans, and the figure was divided into four and went straight to the four swords.

    The scene in front of me made all the onlookers gasp in amazement.  The three phantoms separated from the Taishang unexpectedly also showed the aura of Hunyuan.

    "Well done! But brother, these are not enough!"

    Tong Tian said proudly.

    Between talking and laughing, the fairy wind rolled the dust, and the four swords hurriedly slanted against the shadows, exuding endless killing intent.

    Under the attack of the sky-filled sword energy, the three illusory figures quickly disappeared.  The imaginary is after all imaginary, and it is impossible to compare with the real Hunyuan monk.

    At the moment when Yiqi Hua Sanqing was broken, the Taishang Saint had already jumped out of the big formation, still with the same demeanor, and he was not discouraged at all.

    Coming and going freely in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Daozu sat on the title of the first saint, and the Taishang deserved it.

    "Third brother, it's too late to stop now. The death of Zhou Xing and Shang is the general trend, so why go against the sky?"

    The Supreme Sage persuaded.

    This is the truth. Humanity has launched a revolution, and big businessmen are rubbish that will be eliminated by the times.

    Under this background, standing with the Shang Dynasty is purely asking for trouble.

    "Brother, you don't need to say too much. What Jiejiao pursues is to intercept a chance of survival. Even though the current situation is not good for the Shang Dynasty, I can only try my best.

    If you give up when you see the risk is too high, how can you embody the essence of cutting off the road?  If I really want to do this, I'm afraid I will have a lack of morality.  "

    After Tong Tian finished speaking, Tai Shang and Yuan Yuan looked at each other bitterly, and made a difficult decision in an instant.

    A tree has a skin, and a person has a face.

    As a saint, one also needs to be wary of fame.  Originally bullying the small by the big was easy to be criticized by others, let alone contacting outsiders now.

    But it¡¯s impossible not to do this, who made the Zhuxian Sword Formation too difficult, and the two of them couldn¡¯t break it?

    ?:??Need to scruple on reputation.  Originally bullying the small by the big was easy to be criticized by others, let alone contacting outsiders now.

    But it¡¯s impossible not to do this, who made the Zhuxian Sword Formation too difficult, and the two of them couldn¡¯t break it?

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-one, Turn Passive into Active

    In an instant, the Second Saint of the West appeared in front of the formation.  The five sages will kill the immortals, and the scene becomes more and more grand.

    People from all walks of life who eat melons are excited at this moment.  It's not so easy to come across the saint's slot, let alone the battle between five saints.

    It's a pity that Li Mu couldn't get excited.  If the gods fight with mortals, it will be miserable, and these five gods will suffer accordingly.

    According to myths and legends, the Primordial Continent was destroyed after the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation was broken. Who knows if this time will be brought forward?

    It's okay for people with great supernatural powers like Li Mu, as long as they don't wander around the center of the battlefield, some of the aftermath of the battle can still be contained.

    Ordinary monks or mortals will be miserable, and any aftermath can kill them.  If the prehistoric world were really broken, the influx of space turbulence could tear them to pieces in an instant.

    "Xuanhuang Shixi worships the Master,

    In times of chaos, let me do what I want;

    The five elements are in my hands,

    On the avenue, cross into the group of sages

    "

    When the words of the Supreme Master fell to the ground, the four saints entered the Zhuxian Sword Formation together, and each headed towards a portal.

    In an instant, Tongtian felt the pressure. The Zhuxian Sword Formation claimed that the four saints could not be broken, but now the four saints have been assembled.

    Taishang, Yuanyuan, Jieyin, and Zhunti each aimed at a fairy sword, and there were signs of dividing the Zhuxian sword formation into four.  The originally perfect sword array suddenly showed flaws.

    In the big formation, Master Tongtian immediately mobilized the power of Zhuxian Sword Formation to fight against the Four Saints.

    One side is the unparalleled killing sword intent, and the other side is the infinite power of the universe, the sharp edge of the shattering thousand, the supreme power of death, and the illusory power of cause and effect.

    Boom

    ? During the Great War of the Five Saints, space was subjected to torque, and the laws of heaven collapsed, only the confrontation, collision, distortion, and annihilation between the Five Saints.

    What surprised Li Mu was that the aftermath of such a massive battle of the Five Saints was actually suppressed in the sword array, and did not affect the Shang and Zhou armies near Jiepai Pass.

    "There is a problem with the battle", this is Li Mu's first thought.  Even if the sage controls the power flawlessly, the aftermath is inevitable.

    The scene in front of him was obviously abnormal.  The power of the saint's attack is so great, even if the Zhuxian Sword Formation can bear such an impact, the earth cannot withstand such a toss.

    In the scene in front of me, the deliberate traces are too strong.  It's just why Li Mu couldn't figure it out, what would require the five saints to stage this drama together?

    The Five Saints Meeting Zhuxian is acting, so what is the mystery behind the ensuing battle of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation and the destruction of the wilderness?

    Anyway, Li Mu doesn't believe that, for no reason, the Five Sages will recklessly break the prehistoric world.  Even if you want to fight, you can go to the chaos to pk.

    If it wasn't done on purpose, then the Master Tongtian, who played a real fire, even had the idea of ??reopening the world, why didn't he take action against Zhou Jun and the disciples of the interpretation?

    Changing positions, if Li Muruo is in the position of a sage who reaches the sky, the target of revenge is definitely the disciples of various sects, rather than venting against the heavens and the earth.

    It is not a joke that all saints are ants.  Saint Tongtian really wanted to kill the disciples of all religions, but no one could stop him.

    As long as the aftermath of the battle is drawn over, it is enough to wipe out all the disciples of various religions who have not yet become quasi-sages.  Everyone's disciples cool off together and are pulled to the same starting line, no one will suffer.

    Just killing a group of saint disciples is far less causal than destroying the world.  Saint Tongtian can handle it completely, and for such a small trouble, Patriarch Hongjun can only reprimand him a few words at most.

    You must know that for the saints, the prehistoric world is also their home.  It would be too naive to demolish one's own home out of anger.

    If you don't understand, then simply don't think about it.  The location is different, and the scenery you see is naturally different.

    ? Watching the Saint Wars, although the risk is a bit higher, it is also a great opportunity.

    The laws of heaven on the battlefield are constantly collapsing and reorganizing, which is actually the best time to realize the Tao.  What's more, every attack of the saints is rich in the power of law.

    Naturally, Li Mu would not let go of the opportunity to come to his door.  The Shouyang Mountain where he is currently located is one of the safest places in the prehistoric world.

    Even if there are saints attacking with all their strength outside, the mountain guard array deployed by the Supreme Saint can withstand one or two, and the aftermath of the mere battle will naturally not be a problem.

    It's a pity that the Five Saints War came and went quickly.  The battle only lasted for a few days before it ended with the destruction of the Zhuxian Sword Formation.

    ??It will be as harmonious as before.  Enraged disciples of the Intercepting Sect would most likely be ruthless, even if he, the only disciple of the Human Sect, appeared on the battlefield, it would not be so safe.

    However, Xuandu now represents the Renjiao, and is the main participant in the calamity. It is inevitable and must participate in the final decisive battle.

    "When it's time to end, it will end naturally. Fellow Daoist Xuandu, why should you be persistent?"

    Li Mu said with a slight smile.

    Seeing someone more depressed than him, Li Mu's mood instantly improved a lot.  Xuandu was so uneasy, let alone interpreting the status of the disciples of the two religions.

    According to the current situation, in the final decisive battle, they not only have to fight with disciples of the same generation, but also have to be careful of being targeted by the saint.

    Looking at the unscrupulous guy in front of him, Xuandu couldn't help but rolled his eyes.  Everyone knew that when it was time to end, the killing and robbery would end, and he even knew that it was not far from the end of the killing and robbery.

    But as a person in the catastrophe, he is doomed not to be as indifferent as Li Mu.  The two were considered to be somewhat friendly, and seeing Li Mu's joking face, Xuandu already understood what was going on.

    When the killing and robbery will end is obviously beyond their control.  What surprised Xuandu was why his pure and innocent master invited Li Mu over.

    It's just that Li Mu didn't want to say more about this kind of thing, and Xuandu couldn't ask his master, so he could only keep his doubts in his stomach.

    Fortunately, Xuandu followed Laozi to practice, and the way of inaction has greatly improved, so he will not be troubled by it.

    While the two were chatting, the battlefield on earth had already advanced to Tongguan.  Without any accident, Zhou Jun met the ruthless character again.

    "Pockets and diseases are better than sores,

    Do not believe that there are supernatural powers in the world;

    Soak purple poison life-saving medicine,

    Soup that clears the air and eliminates the soul.

    At that time, many households were in trouble,

    "

    When the God of Plague appears on the stage, it is extraordinary.  On the gossip stage, Lu Yue held up the plague umbrella and cast spells on Zhou Jun's camp, and there was a burst of wailing in an instant.

    Not only ordinary sergeants were robbed, but even Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa were lying on the hospital beds. Zhou's army, which was originally high in morale, was on the verge of falling apart in an instant.

    In a panic, Yang Jian hurriedly burned incense and asked his master for help.  As if it had been prepared long ago, Immortal Yuding appeared in the hall in an instant.

    Frankly speaking, the performance of the Twelve Golden Immortals in explaining and teaching is not very good.  Knowing that the sect called for help every now and then, they still ran away after the fight.

    The euphemistic name is: Go back to the mountain to clean up.  In fact, there was never a time when my butt was hot, and many times I was called over before returning to the mountain.

    Constantly tossing back and forth, these guys still performed happily, as if they were all true Dharma practitioners.  Every time he makes a move, he makes it out of necessity in order to conform to the general trend of the Human Revolution.

    Glancing at Jiang Ziya, who was dying, Master Yuding said forcefully, "Ziya, although you are the emperor's teacher and shoulder the great task of conferring gods, doom is inevitable.

    Today, the seven deaths and three disasters are full, and the names are kept in the compendium.  There will be no disadvantages in the future, and there is no need to worry about doom.

    ? Yang Jian, this plague is extraordinary, and unconventional methods can resolve it.  You go to Huoyun Cave quickly, and ask the Earth Emperor for the magic medicine to turn the calamity.  "

    Naturally, there is more than one way to crack the plague.  Any saint can easily expel the plague.

    Just taking action to expel the plague method is also very particular.  Expulsion by secular law or expulsion by mana are two completely different concepts.

    ?The former is to help the world and save the people, which is highly praised by humanity, and comes from the merits of humanity.  The latter is different. Practitioners interfering with the secular world will not only gain no merit, but will reduce karma instead.

    ?Explaining and teaching emphasizes obedience to destiny, and when there is a choice, it is natural to abide by the rules of humanity.

    What's more, asking for help from Huoyun Cave also has political bonuses.  With a thicker skin, it is entirely possible to declare to the outside world that Xiqi has won the support of the Holy Land of the Human Race, which once again proves that Ji Fa's destiny belongs to him.

    Although the increased prestige cannot affect the cultivation world, it has an extraordinary appeal to the princes of all walks of life in the world.

    With more support from the princes along the way, Xiqi's side will gain one point more humanity, and the chance of winning this dynasty change will also increase by one point.

    For those who are deeply bound with Xiqi, it is definitely a good thing for one's luck to rise.  In a sense, Lu Yue's plague was also an assist for Chanjiao.

    ?

 Text Chapter 52: The Mystery of the Fragmentation of the Great Desolation

    "Thousands of evil spirits come out in an array, and the howling cold wind blows at the neck; pieces of auspicious light cage the handles, one after another murderous spirit penetrates the spirit platform. Fish and dragons are now divided into authenticity and jade from now on. From now on, jade will be reborn; how many times in this calamity of practice, three corpses  Cut off the five clouds."

    After expressing a word of emotion, Li Mu's expression suddenly became serious. At this moment, he is no longer a melon-eating crowd.

    The Four Religions, the Five Sages, and the Ten Thousand Immortals have created a huge battle.  Landslides and landslides, stars shifting, as if the whole world was about to explode.

    The aftermath rippled throughout the world. If it hadn't been for the protection of Empress Nuwa, the Shang and Zhou armies not far away would have disappeared long ago.

    The strongest fortress is always breached from within.  Frankly speaking, the space in the prehistoric world is considered stable.  Even if the Tianzhu is replaced, it is still a top world.

    However, no matter how strong the world is, it can't stand the administrator doing things from the inside.  At this moment, the way of heaven seems to be rusted away, and it can only operate mechanically according to the rules.

    However, all the saints have a part of the authority of heaven and earth, and will not be rejected by the laws of the world, so that every blow they make can bring great harm to the world.

    Rumbling The sound kept ringing, and the whole world was about to overturn, and all the prehistoric powers were aware of it¡ªworse, it was a real fire.

    "Tongtian, stop now! If this continues, the prehistoric world will collapse."

    The original sage said anxiously.

    Tossing and tossing, to collapse the world is not in his plan.

    From the very beginning, Sanqing's plan was just to test the way of heaven, or Hongjun's bottom line, but they were not prepared to fight to the death.

    In case Honghuang collapses, who knows what kind of reaction Tiandao and Hongjun will make?

    "Original, isn't it too late to say this now? At this point, then simply repeat the earth fire feng shui and create a new prehistoric world!"

    During the speech, the sword in Tongtian's hand had come out of his body, and the most powerful blow broke out, heading straight for the prehistoric land.

    Seeing this, the saints rushed to stop it.  It's just that they didn't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the saints intercepted Tongtian's blow, and coincidentally followed it and landed on the prehistoric land.

    At the moment of the collision, the prehistoric land suddenly burst open, and then the crack spread to the whole world.

    The originally stable prehistoric world became torn apart in an instant. After losing the protection of the world barrier, chaos and turbulent currents swept in immediately, swallowing countless creatures.

    "Chop!"

    With a word cut out, the aura of the prehistoric saints suddenly exploded, as if they were about to escape.

    All the great masters who witnessed all this were stunned, as if they couldn't believe that the scene in front of them was real.

    It's a pity that the plan didn't change quickly, a coercion descended from the sky, rushed towards the saints, and instantly suppressed their aura.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but Li Mu always vaguely feels that the saints are sweating.

    Having just witnessed the destructive power of the saint, and now seeing the coercion of the heavens forcing the saint to sweat, Li Mu suddenly found that his vision had passively improved a lot.

    Regardless of the fun of watching the saint, Li Mu instantly urged the big formation that had been laid in advance, and at the same time passed the driving method of the big formation to the great powers of all walks of life.

    Whether you are willing to make a move to earn merit is optional, anyway, he gave the opportunity.  Obviously, this is pure worry.  After seeing the power of Heaven, everyone knows how to choose.

    Along with the operation of the large formation, the fragments of the flood that were originally flying apart began to slowly gather together.

    It's just that it's easy to destroy and difficult to reunite, and the fragments of the wild that were put together did not fit together flawlessly, but instead collided fiercely.

    Li Mu could do nothing about it, and it was already a great miracle to be able to gather the fragments of the prehistoric world with formations.

    If you want these fragments to be perfectly assembled together, it involves the essence of the laws of the world, which far exceeds the limit of Li Mu's current ability.

    "Walk high on the nine-fold cloud, and the futon is Taoist; the world is mysterious and yellow, and I will be the head teacher. Pan Gu gave birth to Tai Chi, two ceremonies and four images follow; one pass to three friends, two teachings explain and divide. The leader of the Taoist sect, one Qi transforms Hongjun."

    At the critical juncture, the awesome Hongjun Daozu finally appeared.

    Following the appearance of Daozu Hongjun, auspicious aura instantly filled the entire prehistoric region, and the natural and man-made disasters that had been happening continuously calmed down at this moment.

    After such a small episode, the saints who have escaped from failure have now settled their positions.

    ? One by one, they flew up to the ancestor Hongjun respectfully.sp; Tongtian proposed that the Twelve Golden Immortals enter the calamity to do things, that is because they are deeply involved in the killing of immortals.  In order to escape from robbery, it is understandable to do some extraordinary things.

    The original counterattack seemed to be sharp, but the sentence "the fate of the day" pushed the responsibility of the few of them.

    After the two started, the other three saints would naturally not be idle, and they all spoke to help.

    There is only one purpose: "Big things are turned into small things, and small things are turned into small things."

    Everyone has a share in destroying the prehistoric world.  Tongtian is nothing more than a bit of a leader, and as a leader, he has to bear heavier responsibilities.

    Even Empress Nuwa who was on the side also persuaded: "Master, during the calamity, there are many calamities, which can easily arouse resentment in people's hearts and magnify their desires.

    All previous calamities have resulted in endless disasters.  Now that things have happened, you might as well ask all the brothers and sisters to find a way to make up for the mistakes made today!  "

    Glancing at Liu Sheng fiercely, Ancestor Hongjun said indifferently: "Follow me to Zixiao Palace first, and the Great Desolate Continent will be temporarily managed by Zhen Yuanzi.

    The matter of enshrining the gods will continue under the sect of the Three Religions.

    The rest of the immortals returned to their caves and raised their innocence in order to be detached.  "

    After speaking, ignoring everyone's reactions, Patriarch Hongjun returned to Zixiao Palace with the Six Saints.

    It looks like they are about to close the door and deal with it.  As for the accountability just now, most of it was just to maintain the great image of ancestor Hongjun in the hearts of all living beings.

    Thinking about it, Li Mu didn't dare to show a trace of disdain on his face.  Witnessing the truth of the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, he has given up hope for the integrity of these great figures.

    Myths and legends are, after all, just legends.

    ?The reality is: the relationship between Sanqing is not that bad, Taishang is not inaction, Yuanyuan is not just protecting weaknesses, Tongtian is also not stupid, quasi-promotion is not only shameless, and seduction is even more unmerciful

    In essence, they are all a group of Taoists, working hard for their own Dao.

    Although this wave was played too far, it was ultimately for the great way.

    ?It seems that Sanqing is fighting internally, so why is this not a game between Sanqing and Hongjun?

    Hongjun beat Sanqing with Fengshen Shajie, and Sanqing followed suit and made a big fuss.

    If it wasn't for a bad move and the failure of detachment, it is still unknown whether Hongjun has the final say or Sanqing has the final say.

    Having done such an earth-shattering event and ended in failure, naturally there is a price to pay.

    Originally Li Mu wondered why there would be such a strange scene after the Conferred God Killing: the rise of Buddhism and the decline of the three religions of Taoism, but now it seems that the root cause lies in this killing.

    In order to suppress the Sanqing and support the two sages of the West, it is completely logical to divide the relationship between the prehistoric and six sages.

    Otherwise, just the cause and effect of the calamity of Taoism and demons is not enough to make Hongjun suppress his own lineage.

    After all, from the moment the two sages of the West worshiped into his gate wall and became sanctified because of this, the cause and effect have shifted.

    The two sages, Yingyin and Zhunti, worked hard to restore the western land, not only because of their deep love for this land, but also because of the huge karma on their bodies, and they had to find a way to repay it.

    Li Mu was very hurt by the constant cutting and chaotic chess game.  Compared with these old players, he is still a fresh newcomer.

    Fortunately, at this moment, merit fell from the sky, which calmed his wounded heart a little.  Finally, I didn't work in vain. Although I don't plan to take the route of meritorious deeds, there is no need to feel too much meritorious deeds.

    The truth of Fengshen Shajie is actually: the saints want to take advantage of the chaos of the heavens to transcend the prehistoric world.  This made Li Mu's desire to become a saint fade away by 99% in an instant.

    Obviously, there is definitely a huge hidden danger for the saints of heaven, otherwise the saints would not have come to this point.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, the poor Taoist is one step ahead!"

    Zhen Yuanzi said with some embarrassment.

    The plan was proposed by Li Mu. Everyone worked hard together, but he took away the biggest cake, and I still felt uneasy.

    Of course, this kind of mentality only lasts for a moment, and it is absolutely impossible to give up the benefits obtained.

    Ancestor Hongjun appointed him to take charge of the Great Desolate Continent. From now on, Zhen Yuanzi's title as the ancestor of the Earth Immortals is truly well-deserved.

    In contrast, Li Mu, who was busy in and out, running around to communicate, only received part of the merit.  Income and effort obviously do not match.

    It's just that this kind of thing is destined not to be envious.  The book from the ground is Zhen Yuanzi's companion spiritual treasure, and he can only sort out the matters of the Great Desolate Continent and connect the veins of the earth.  <a href="https:///15227_15227037/679698250.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/679698250.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comot;https:///15227_15227037/679698250.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/679698250.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three, The Bitter Son of Heaven, the Bitter Jiang Ziya

    After experiencing the world-shattering war, the surviving disciples of the three religions returned to the mountain to practice.

    At this moment, the Conferred God Killing Tribulation has also come to an end, and their killing calamity has passed, leaving only a group of disciples of the third generation of interpretation and teaching to continue to assist Xiqi.

    Without the obstruction of this mountain, the war against merchants went extremely smoothly.  Except for the occasional shot by the Twelve Golden Immortals, no higher level was involved.

    Finally, a fire broke out in the Zhaixing Tower, announcing the demise of Dashang.  The Humanitarian Revolution was completed, the killings and catastrophes were dispersed, and the world was clear.

    The catastrophe is also a great opportunity. The monks of the three religions who have survived the catastrophe have made great progress in their cultivation. Many scholars of the Great Luo are now on the verge of beheading their corpses, and they are only missing the last opportunity.

    This opportunity will come soon, and that is what everyone is looking forward to - Fengshen.

    In front of the Conferred God Platform, Jiang Ziya placed the talisman book in the center, and ordered Wuji and Nangong to set up gossip papers, hold down the direction, and the ten numbers, and now they are arranged in five directions.

    After the preparations are completed, bathe and change clothes, burn incense and golden tripods, drink wine and present flowers, and walk around the platform three times.  After paying homage to the imperial edict, start reading Yuanshi Tianzun¡¯s edict:

    "The Taishang Wuji Hunyuan Cult Master Yuanshi Tianzun said: Woohoo! Immortals and mortals go back and forth, but thick bacon, how can they be divided into gods and ghosts, how can they flatter and steal from evil"

    It sounds like Li Mu has a headache, but right now, Chanjiao is the biggest winner of Conferring Gods and Slaying Calamity, so naturally he has to follow the rules of Chanjiao.

    There was no change in the ceremony, but the people on the list had undergone earth-shaking changes.  Because human monks occupy a large number of lists, the threshold for conferring gods is directly raised.

    Many monks who were barely on the list are now removed from the list.  Many Jiejiao monks who should have become righteous gods now only have the position of auxiliary god.

    There are even fewer opportunities for ordinary people to reach the sky in one step.  People like Huang Feihu, Chong Heihu, Wenpin, Cui Ying, and Jiang Xiong are naturally insulated from the position of the Five Sacred Emperors.

    Even if you have a close relationship with Chanjiao, you must pay attention to conferring gods.  It's okay to operate in the dark, but it can't be too much.

    No matter how meritorious deeds are rewarded, the human race immortals who have already been on the list cannot be driven off.  If the good position is occupied by someone in advance, then the only option is to retreat.

    In the end, it was just to win the position of auxiliary god. Who made Tiandao pay attention to balance?

    There are already a lot of righteous god seats in the human race, and if they continue to increase, the heaven will change hands.

    All the members of the Chanjiao department were affected, and the impact on Jujiao was even greater.  Looking at the unrecognizable list of gods, Li Mu suddenly realized that he seemed to have broken the gods.

    However, this is also a good thing. After such a wave of great changes, the overall quality of the gods in the heavenly court has risen by more than one level.

    All those vicious and sinful people were kicked out one by one.  Without the blessing of the Conferred God List, even if these guys do not lose their souls, they will inevitably be reincarnated forever.

    Not only the great change of the gods, but even the situation of Jiang Ziya, the man who conferred the gods, is better than the myths and legends.

    Although he missed the position of God, at least he was not abandoned by the teaching.  The original Tianzun just ordered him to return to Kunlun Mountain to practice after he settled his fate.

    I have to admit that luck is really mysterious.

    According to myths and legends, because Jiang Ziya was contaminated with a lot of karma during the killing, and because he exhausted his own luck because of the use of the nail-headed book of seven arrows, he could only fall into the mundane world and enjoy the wealth of the world.

    Without this wave of deadly operations, the luck belonging to the person who conferred the gods has not dissipated, and Jiang Ziya's path has also ushered in a turning point.

    Of course, his path is only a glimmer of hope.  When the great luck is added to the body, if you fail to grow up, it will be even more difficult to achieve great achievements in the future.

    However, these have nothing to do with Li Mu, the two have never had any friendship, so there is no need to worry about Jiang Ziya.

    Seeing his disciples ascend to the god position one by one, Li Mu's mood instantly improved a lot.  Although there are many restrictions on the list of gods, there is one advantage: the true spirit is enshrined in the list, and if the list of gods is not destroyed, the gods will not perish.

    In a sense, they are also equivalent to saints whose benefits, treatment, and status have all shrunk.

    Bearing the list of gods of the gods, it is now infinitely close to the innate treasure.  After the gods are in place and the divine way flourishes, the Conferred God List will eventually become the most innate treasure one day.

    Innate treasures may be destroyed, but ordinary saints certainly cannot.  In essence, the innate treasure is in the same position as the Hunyuan saint.

    Only when your safety is guaranteed can you think about other things.  As for the issue of freedom, that is purely overthinking.

    ? In the prehistoric world where the weak are preyed upon by the strong, a group of young monks who have not yet achieved greatness are completely mentally ill if they want to talk about freedom.

    &nbspBut they are all martial arts practitioners. Ji Fa can be called the king of martial arts, so naturally he will not be a scholar with no strength.

    What's more, as the lord of a country, with the luck of the country and the body, but without the power of evil spirits, how could he vomit blood at a young age.

    Except for the backlash of qi, I am afraid there is no other reason.  As the emperor, Ji Fa was unlucky, and Jiang Ziya, the prime minister, obviously couldn't please him.

    After observing the changes in his luck, cold sweat broke out on Jiang Ziya's forehead in an instant.  If Ji Fa hadn't taken on the main firepower, he, the prime minister, would probably be the one who vomited blood now.

    The Conferred God Killing Tribulation is over, and he is irreplaceable if he, the Flying Bear, is gone. If he dies, he will really die.

    Before the officials woke up from their panic, a voice suddenly spread throughout the world, making everyone turn pale with fright.

    "From now on: the Son of Heaven is not allowed to practice, nor to live forever!"

    Apparently, this rule was aimed at the Emperor Zhou.  The Son of Heaven is not allowed to cultivate, so Ji Fa, who has stepped into the way of cultivation, can only die.

    In the future, if the emperor of the human race wants to practice, he must first jump out of the identity of "son of heaven", for example, become: the emperor of the human race.

    There is no doubt that the sages of the human race in Huoyun Cave were also pissed off, otherwise they would not have made such a decision.

    Fortunately, Ji Fa had already passed out, otherwise he would have exploded with rage.  From the King of Man to the Son of Heaven, he was sentenced to death without any benefit.

    It's a pity that the flood is hard to recover, everything has already happened, and it's too late to go back!

    Jiang Ziya, who was the first to react, hurriedly ordered to everyone: "Quickly send the medical officer to treat Your Majesty!"

    In fact, Jiang Ziya is also good at medicine, and even his attainments are not low.

    But his medical skills can only save a living person, not a doomed person.  Ji Fa, who has assumed the karma of becoming a king and becoming an emperor, will not only suffer for himself, but also for his descendants in future generations.

    The emperor wants to be cool, the situation in Dazhou will not stabilize for a while, and the prime minister Jiang Ziya obviously has no way of getting out.

    Deep down in his heart, Jiang Ziya had secretly regretted it.  If he had known that the future trouble would be so serious, he would not be in a hurry to push it.

    Now the master's order is fulfilled, but his path has almost been explained.  Just now, there was a turmoil in the national fortunes of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Obviously, this was caused by the backlash of luck.

    Although the national fortune was mainly to save Ji Fa, it also shared a lot of backlash for him incidentally. The direct consequence was that the causal entanglement between him and Da Zhou deepened.

    It is not a big trouble to be entangled with the luck of the dynasty, but it is definitely not a good thing to be entangled with Da Zhou, who is loathed by the holy land of the human race.

    This series of troubles, if you think about it for a while, you will know that it is enough for him.  Maybe the final treatment might not even compare to Shen Gongbao.

    Vaguely, Jiang Ziya seemed to have an insight into the truth.

    Perhaps the lack of him on the list of gods is not because the original sage held him in high esteem, and it is a joke to use his aptitude to practice immortality.

    The main reason for not being able to get a god position is that he is constantly entangled with cause and effect, and he has no qualifications to become a righteous god at all.

    Saints also want to save face, let their apprentices become low-ranking grass-headed gods, how can Yuan Tianzun mess around in the prehistoric?

    If you know it, you know it, the matter has come to this point, apart from lamenting the bad luck, Jiang Ziya can't do anything now.

    With the name of a disciple of a sage, he was able to live at ease until now, otherwise he would have died long ago without leaving any scum.

    Although immortality is hard to find right now, at least there is still a lifetime of wealth in the world.  If you don't know how to live or die, even your current rich life will be gone.

    After all, chess pieces are just chess pieces. After losing their value, they are only one step away from abandoning them.

    Seeing Ji Fa in front of him, one could tell that just a moment ago, Zhou Tianzi, who was still high-spirited, scolding the princes, and majestic, was dying in the blink of an eye.

    Obviously made a great contribution to the planning of explaining education, but the ending was so miserable, but no one reached out to help.

    If it was in the period of conferring gods and killing robberies, not to mention that he was not dead yet, even if his soul returned to the underworld, there would be great power to send him back to the sun.

    It's not because of how awesome Ji Fa is, but because of Ji Fa's value for teaching.

    It was the same with Ji Fa, and so was Jiang Ziya, there was no essential difference except for the addition of a disciple of a saint.

    "Prime Minister, Your Majesty is going to die!"

    The trembling voice of the medical officer pulled Jiang Ziya out of his world.

    "Wake up His Majesty first!"

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/679349675.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/679349675.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu  .com;_blank">https:///15227_15227037/679349675.html</a> It takes me a second to remember the address of this site: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 54, Lively Heaven (Happy New Year!)

    One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again.

    The human race is in turmoil and has not yet calmed down. Another major event has occurred in the practice world.  The two sages of the West suddenly announced that they would establish their own sect and break away from Taoism to establish Buddhism.

    Originally, this is nothing, Hongjun Patriarch has long said: There are three thousand roads, and eight hundred side doors.

    Taoism mainly inherits the three thousand ways, while the two western sages specialize in the eight hundred sects.  Different road non-phase plan.  It was a matter of time before the two parties separated, and everyone was prepared in their hearts.

    But the problem is that while the two sages of the West established their own schools, they also abducted a large number of Taoist disciples, to be precise, they abducted the disciples of the Chanjiao sect.

    As for the large group of Jiejiao, they were all forcibly captured by Jieyin and Zhunti in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation.  Even if you have entered Buddhism now, it is justifiable.

    It can be explained that the five people including Ran Deng Taoist, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Ci Hang Taoist, Filiusun and Puxian Zhenren took their disciples to Western religion, and the nature is different.

    You must know that Chanjiao is the biggest winner of Fengshen Shajie, and before he had time to enjoy the fruits of victory, a large-scale apostasy occurred, and the strength of the sect was reduced by at least one-third.

    If it is said that the reduction in strength can still be found to make up for it, then the blow to reputation will be devastating.

    Explanation and teaching have always respected rules, respecting teachers and respecting the way are well-known in the prehistoric world.  In everyone's perception, even if someone is apostate, it should be a mixed bag of good and bad people.

    ?The reality turned out to be very embarrassing. There was no large-scale apostasy in Jijiao, but it was staged in the elucidation of religion.

    With such a huge change, everyone is waiting for the reaction of the original sage.

    In this world where "one day is a teacher, life is a father", the karma between master and apprentice is not so easy to settle.  No one can say that the original sage wants to take action to clean up the door.

    It's a pity that the ending was disappointing. The original sage did nothing but sigh.

    Is this collective apostasy, or is there another conspiracy?  What is Yuanshi Tianzun planning?

    No one can solve these mysteries except the parties involved.

    Anyway, Li Mu wouldn't believe it, because by repaying the cause and effect of the two Western Saints' attack, the arrogant primitive Saint would be able to let the other party dig into his own wall.

    No matter how great the cause and effect of the saint's shot is, it is not so great.  The Second Saints of the West didn't do it for nothing, and the three thousand mortals in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation were one of their rewards.

    In essence, the two sides are a cooperative relationship, not reinforcements hired at a high price.  With the arrogance of Yuan Tianzun, it is impossible to bear the blackmail of the two Western Saints.

    Instead of allowing the disciples to betray the religion, it is better to send these traitors to the list of gods, at least to preserve their reputation.

    As long as there are a few Twelve Golden Immortals on the list, the two religions of Jiechan will not be at this stage at all.  Maybe in Zixiao Palace, the list will be filled up directly.

    After the uproar in the Three Realms, the prestige of explaining teachings plummeted, compared with the soaring prestige of Buddhism.  The powers of all parties are aware that the Western world, which has never been valued by everyone, is now a powerful force

    "I have seen a saint!"

    Li Mu is not interested in this unexpected guest at all.  Since the last trip to Shouyang Mountain, when Li Mu was forced to put forward the idea of ??integrating the three religions into one, there are not just one or two people in Taoism who have objections to him.

    Without thinking about it, it is known that this kind of secret information can be leaked, it must be the handwriting of the Supreme Saint.

    For the Supreme Saint, the current effect should be very good.  Although there were many criticisms from Taoist disciples, there was no substantial response.  Even if he was being scolded, it was Li Mu who was being scolded.

    This means that although everyone is somewhat reluctant, the resistance has not reached the point of swearing against it.

    Otherwise, Li Mu would have been beaten with a sap long ago.  Of course, there was a reason for not being troubled by the disciples of the Three Religions.

    On the one hand, everyone was busy with conferring gods and killing robberies before, so they didn't have time to care about these trivial matters; on the other hand, their fists were not hard enough.

    In any case, it is not a good thing to be a pawn for others, especially for someone like Li Mu who is used to being a chess player.

    Now that the Supreme Saint came to his door again, Li Mu had to think more.

    Right now, the sect is dying, and it can almost be regarded as annihilation; as the winner, Chanjiao has just had a large-scale apostasy;

    Even the group of monks who listened to Taoism in Kunlun Mountain in the past are now mostly on the list of gods. It can be said that the three Taoisms of Taoism have reached a crisis of survival at this moment.

    ? If no measures are taken to save it, it will declinenbsp;After all, the Supreme Sage was dissatisfied that the Chanjiao family dominated the Heavenly Court, and monopolized the Gochen Shanggong Emperor, the East Pole Qinghua Emperor, and the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, and needed to be weakened.

    Still, Bo Yi Kao is not a member of the Three Religions, he is not considered one of his own, and can be replaced at any time.

    Or it could be said that the Taishang Sage felt that these guys were not capable enough to play the role of checking and balancing Haotian, and needed to be replaced with a powerful one to block Haotian?

    "Thank you sage for your kindness. This is because Taihua is used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and cannot bear these heavy responsibilities. Sage may wish to choose another virtuous person!"

    After hesitating again and again, Li Mu still chose to refuse.  When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Before the situation is clear, he is not willing to be the first bird.

    Even if you want to do something, you have to wait until it is clear that the saints have retired.  The fact that the saints are unable to make a move at the moment is just his personal guess, which has not yet been confirmed.

    Seeing Li Mu's refusal, the Supreme Sage laughed and said confidently: "Junior brother, you will agree!"

    After finishing speaking, before Li Mu continued to speak, the Supreme Saint had disappeared from his sight.

    The last sentence, which was vague and vague, directly made Li Mu uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen

    In the heavenly court, looking at the gathering of immortals, Haotian was hit in the head before he had time to be happy.

    There is manpower, but there are many factions below, and they don't listen to him, the emperor of heaven.

    The most typical one is the first great court meeting. Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Tianhuang, Zhongtian Beibei Ziwei Emperor, Dongji Qinghua Emperor, Antarctic Changsheng Emperor, and Chengtian followed the example of Tu Huangdi. They only collectively stopped the imperial court and directly gave him a  Get off your horse.

    Cheng Tian imitated the Empress Dowager's land, that's all, that Empress Dowager is really not to be offended, but why don't the other four give face?

    The Sifang Great Emperor sang against each other, and the following Jiejiao and Chanjiao disciples also had their own circles, and the most numerous human fairy gods also formed a circle.

    Although there are restrictions on the list of gods, the problem is that both the list of gods and the whip have been detained by the original saints, and Haotian has limited restraint on these gods on the list.

    Unless you catch them violating the rules of heaven, it will be difficult to deal with them.

    Every time Haotian wants to stand up, he will be boycotted by all parties, which often makes him feel ashamed.  The government orders issued are also selectively implemented.

    Intense internal strife is fierce internal strife, but the prestige of the Heavenly Court still resounds throughout the prehistoric world.

    Being famous is not because of how powerful the Heavenly Court is, the key lies in the immortality of the gods on the list of gods.

    With this amulet, it is undoubtedly telling the forces of all parties to keep their eyes open, otherwise you will feel better.

    Of course, immortality must have restrictions.  If the gods fall, they will have to pay a price to rely on the list of gods to be reborn.

    What it is, the outside world does not know.  Li Mu vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with Shinto, but he couldn't be sure for a while.

    Originally, the struggle in heaven had nothing to do with Li Mu, it was just that the trees wanted to be quiet but the wind kept going.

    Haotian is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. After realizing that he was resisted by various forces, he decisively chose to advance instead of retreat, and handed over a large number of affairs to the Siyu for processing.

    Among the four emperors, Chanjiao monopolizes the three emperors, and the other Emperor Ziwei, Bo Yikao, also has inextricable connections with them, and soon fell into the target of public criticism.

    The original alliance against the Emperor of Heaven quickly collapsed under the trend of interests.

    ?The forces of all parties launched a joint vertical and horizontal alliance, and the heaven, which was supposed to be peaceful, suddenly became turbulent, like a court in the world.

    However, the disciples of Chanjiao accounted for only a very small number of disciples in the Heavenly Court, and many of them were alienated from their masters, and did not work hard when they did things.

    Coupled with the unequivocal resistance of the Jiejiao disciples and the support of various forces, the so-called four emperors ruled the world, and soon became the laughing stock of the Three Realms.

    Not only did not get much benefit, but it was contaminated with a lot of karma.

    Don't do anything when you see things, the old fried dough sticks Dongji Qinghua Emperor Taiyi Zhenren and Antarctic Changsheng Emperor Nanji Xianweng decisively chose to throw the pot away.

    Both of these two backed down, and the remaining Ziwei Emperor Bo Yikao and Gochen Emperor Lei Zhenzi would not be able to control the situation even more, and the rule of Chanjiao in the heaven would directly collapse.

    Explanation and education is temporarily out of the game, but it does not mean that it will be out of the game forever.  For a powerful department like the Heavenly Court, it is impossible for all parties to give up easily.

    After the defeat of the teaching, the internal struggle in the heaven not only did not subside, but intensified.  The immortals and gods of the human race, who have always been neutral, soon became the core of everyone's contention.

    Whether to stand in line or not is a tangled question.  How to stand in line is even more a headache.

    Li Mu has nothing to say about the heavenly court being played like this.

    It can only be said that interests are touching, and it seems that they are fighting for power. In fact, what everyone is fighting for is resources.

    It's just that this kind of resources are not secular yellow and white things, but merits, luck, spiritual things and other avenues.

    ?:?Don¡¯t take sides, it¡¯s a tangled issue.  How to stand in line is even more a headache.

    Li Mu has nothing to say about the heavenly court being played like this.

    It can only be said that interests are touching, and it seems that they are fighting for power. In fact, what everyone is fighting for is resources.

    It's just that this kind of resources are not secular yellow and white things, but merits, luck, spiritual things and other avenues.

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-fifth, Taoism

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The disciples of the disciples were passively involved in the power struggle in the heavenly court. Li Mu finally understood why the Supreme Saint was so confident before.

    In the prehistoric world, if you want to prove Hunyuan as soon as possible, you must compete for merit and luck.  If you want to be a salted fish, you have to be prepared to be eaten.

    Although Li Mu was cautious, he was obviously not a salted fish.  At his level of cultivation, it seems that Hunyuan Dao is within reach, but in fact it is nowhere in sight.

    If there is no luck to assist, all rely on self-cultivation alone, God knows when you will be able to comprehend the secret of Hunyuan.

    Maybe it doesn't matter in the Taiping world. The big deal is time. Anyway, the most important thing for high-level practitioners is time.

    But the prehistoric world is not good, there are a lot of messy calamities.  If you don't practice hard, you will be sitting at home, and disaster will come from heaven.

    Conferred God Shajie is the best example. If it weren't for Li Mu's cultivation level comparable to that of a quasi-sage before Shajie started, he wouldn't even want to sit at home and watch the situation.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Li Mu showed a mocking smile.  Those who count people keep counting, and in the end it depends on whose means are clever.

    "Cangjie, tell the disciples in the school not to stand in line no matter which side is wooing you. If you are excluded, just give in for the time being.

    The days ahead will be long, make room for them and let them fight slowly!

    If there is no accident, Haotian will soon unite with Chanjiao to counterattack, and the power of Guangjiejiao in the heaven cannot be sustained.  "

    The influence of the Butterfly Effect is powerful, and there are also many gods on the list of gods. The martial arts line occupies a large number of gods, and the two religions will naturally be affected.

    ? Relatively speaking, the impact on interpretation and education was not great.  After all, there are only a few disciples on the list, and they are responsible for presiding over the matter of enshrining the gods, so the direct disciples have not been affected much.

    It's not the same when cutting off the teaching, not only the number of people on the list has decreased, but also the gold content of the god position has also decreased.

    There are strict levels in the Heavenly Court, and if you want to make your own voice in the Lingxiao Palace, you must at least be an upright god.

    According to myths and legends, the disciples of Jiejiao occupy the positions of seven or eight out of ten righteous gods in the heavenly court, and they are all their own people when they look up.

    ?Relying on their large numbers and strength, they not only killed Gochen Emperor Lei Zhenzi secretly, but also forced Dongji Qinghua Emperor and Antarctic Changsheng Emperor to retire.

    In order to secure his position, Emperor Ziwei went directly to recognize Doumu Yuanjun as his mother, even the Emperor of Heaven had to see the face of Jiejiao.

    The current situation is very different. Although there are many righteous gods occupied by Jiejiao, they are less than half of them, and they do not occupy an absolute dominant position.

    What's more, there is no one of the six emperors in heaven, so when they are playing games with high-level officials, they will inevitably be restrained.

    Under this background, Haotian will naturally not sit idly by, nor will the failed interpretation of education just lie down and dominate the heaven.

    When the three forces fight in this way, the value of the human gods, or the martial arts lineage will increase.  Although the high-end strength is lacking, the victory lies in the large number of people.

    In terms of the number of righteous gods in the heavenly court, it is only slightly less than Jiejiao, but most of the assistant gods and grass head gods below are from the human race.

    Not only are the gods dominant, but the heavenly soldiers and generals at the grassroots level are also dominated by human monks.

    Whichever side this power falls to, that side will be the winner of this power struggle.  Li Mu will not let his disciples stand in line until all parties come up with a satisfactory price.

    Of course, this is not completely incomprehensible, and the forces of all parties can still find ways to divide and disintegrate the immortal gods of the human race.  As long as the price is high enough, there will be absolutely no shortage of twenty-five boys.

    If you know it, you know it, and Li Mu will not do anything in advance.  It is also a good thing to take the opportunity to screen and purify the team.

    It's okay to want to change jobs, let's settle the cause and effect first.  If you can't repay the cause and effect, you can only go to the world of mortals to experience calamity.

    In Honghuang, a place that pays attention to cause and effect, cleaning up the door is really justified.  For example, the disciples who explained the religion before had apostasy. If the primitive sage pursued them, he could slap them to death with a slap

    ? Since the deification of gods and killing robbery, the boundary between heaven and man has begun.  The prehistoric world has officially entered the era of one day in the sky and one year in the secular world.

    It's not that the speed of time passing is different, the main reason is that the gods of the upper realm are not so sensitive to time, and the heavenly court has the authority to regulate yin, yang, sun and moon, so the time in the heavenly court is no longer the same as that in the mortal world.

    To put it simply, the lives of immortals and gods are slow-paced, while the lives of all beings in the human world are fast-paced.

    &nb??, everything has changed.

    Originally, the school was founded to practice the Dao, but it inevitably involves interests in the secular world, and theories and ideas have become an excuse for interest groups to compete.

    At first it was able to be suppressed, but as time went on, the disciples of the disciples were involved in secular disputes one after another.  Identity determines position, and everyone gradually loses the ability to look at problems objectively.

    No matter which school of thought can't stand alone.  On the surface, they are fighting to the death for their own ideals, but in fact they are gradually being used by careerists.

    Watching all this happen, Li Mu could do nothing but sigh: This is human nature.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu also admired these princes who played tricks.  This is the highest state of the next level, and even the great powers of the Three Realms are powerless to prevent the school he created from slowly deteriorating.

    Before Hangu Pass, Li Mu finally heard the sermon promised by the Supreme Saint.  It's just that he would rather not come to join in the excitement of preaching for a few days in a hurry.

    Perhaps for ordinary people, these principles of heaven and earth are great gains, but for Li Mu's level of power, it is a waste of time.

    "Taoism established!"

    Three words popped out of Lao Tzu's mouth, and the gray-haired old man's aura instantly rose, and thousands of purple aura instantly filled the prehistoric world.

    Immediately afterwards, a golden light of merit and virtue fell from the sky and fell on the top of Lao Tzu's head.  However, the Taishang Shengren obviously didn't intend to absorb it. He waved his hand, and the merits instantly fell into the spirit treasure in his hand.

    At the same time, Kunlun Mountain and Jin'ao Island also exuded auspiciousness. Obviously, this is the original sage and Tongtian sage who agreed to the establishment of Taoism.

    Witnessing the founding of Taoism with his own eyes, Li Mu's thoughts are no longer here.  Judging from the vision of heaven and earth just now, it can be vaguely judged that it is not the body of Sanqing sage who reacted.

    The old man in front of him is the incarnation of the three corpses of the Supreme Saint, and the ones staying behind on Kunlun Mountain and Jinao Island are also the incarnations of the three corpses of the saint.

    In a short period of time, many great powers will not discover anything.  Once time is long, everyone will react.

    Just the incarnation of the three corpses of the saint can't scare people, at least Li Mu himself won't be scared.  Even if you can't fight now, it's not difficult to protect yourself.

    Seeing that Li Mu was deep in thought, I said slowly, "Brother Taihua, have you thought it through yet?"

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu shook his head and said: "Thank you for your kindness, brother. I have always been idle and wild, and I really can't afford this important task. Brother, let's choose another sage to lead the affairs of the Taoist sect!"

    If it was before the opening of Fengshen Shajie, he would naturally not have the confidence to refuse, but now is the age of no saints, Li Mu does not want to work for Sanqing all the time.

    Leading the Taoist sect is indeed prestigious, but no matter how well it is done, the largest share of the benefits will be taken away by the three saints, and the rest will have to be shared with many disciples of the saints.

    Not to mention being able to get a salary, the key is that he will also encounter hostility from disciples of the three religions.  If you don't do a good job, you will be kicked out. If you do a good job, it will arouse the fear of the boss.

    There are so many internal troubles, and the external troubles will not be small.  The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, the dispute between demons and Taoism, as well as the disputes between the Taoist school and the prehistoric forces, all have to be taken care of by him.

    If you are not careful, you will have enemies all over the prehistoric world.  If one day the Sanqing sage finds him an eyesore, he may be thrown out to appease the anger of all parties.

    Although this probability is very small and it involves his own life, Li Mu still has to speculate with the utmost malice.

    Seeing that Li Mu was unmoved, I frowned slightly, and said slowly: "Since Junior Brother Taihua is unwilling, the poor will not force it.

    However, the next calamity is the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, and it involves the dispute between east and west, but the younger brother can't avoid it!  "

    Li Mu completely disagrees with the "controversy between East and West".  Others don't know what Buddhism Daxing is, so can he still be unclear?

    Without the acquiescence of Sanqing, it would be impossible for Buddhism to spread eastward.  The boss at the top has compromised, and it is obviously embarrassing for the younger brothers to stop it.

    Throughout the entire Journey to the West era, Taoist sects have not made a strong counterattack.  At most, it was secretly dragging its feet, and it was never hard on the surface.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Six, The Short-Lived Golden Age

    If you don't speculate, half a sentence is too much.  Li Mu knew that after today, there would inevitably be a crack in his relationship with the Supreme Saint.  But in order not to get involved in endless troubles, he still had no choice but to refuse.

    Originally, he was planning to persuade the Supreme Sage not to play tricks of turning Hu into a Buddha, but now Li Mu has also given up his thoughts.  If you want to toss, you can toss, anyway, as long as it doesn't affect yourself.

    The 3,000 Hongchen guests who were originally guided and quasi-promoted had no sense of belonging to Buddhism, and it was difficult to integrate this force in a short period of time. The Taishang Sage turned Hu into a Buddha just sent them a leader, laying the foundation for the great prosperity of Buddhism  .

    Out of sight, out of sight, Li Mu resolutely chose to bid farewell and leave.  Hundreds of schools of thought come together, although most of them are powerful vests, they still cannot conceal the prosperity of the human race and the emergence of talents in large numbers.

    ? When it comes to the limelight, besides the Daoism established by the vest of the Supreme Saint, there are also Confucianism, Legalism, Mohism, and Jianzong created by Li Mu.

    Traveling to the human race at this moment, Li Mu decisively chose to stay away from these vest-opening powers.

    For no other reason, I am most afraid of ghosts calling the door when I do something bad.

    Others founded Confucianism, and he opened a trumpet to work on New Confucianism; others founded Legalism, and he opened a trumpet to promote the combination of Germany and France;

    In a word, it is plagiarism that can be plagiarized, and those that can contain private goods should try to contain private goods as much as possible, and one that is biased is counted as one.

    It seems that the hundred schools of thought are still the same schools of thought, but not only one or two of them have been biased in their core, and many theories and concepts have deviated from the original intention of the founders.

    For many great talents, their own academic philosophy is the embodiment of their own way, how can it be said to change?

    Treating this kind of "heresy" that may affect your way, how can everyone have a good face.  If it weren't for the fact that all kinds of powerful vests are everywhere now, it would be difficult to identify who did it, and Li Mu's trumpet was very secretive, and someone would have called the door to question the crime.

    If one is led off the road and one day initiates a battle for the avenue, there will hardly be any suspense.

    In a sense, what Li Mu is playing now is to prevent people from becoming enlightened.  Originally, he didn't want to do this either, but the temptation was too great.

    Three thousand avenues and eight hundred side doors, it sounds like there are a lot of opportunities to become enlightened, but the monks who first prove the Hunyuan will occupy as many avenues as possible.

    Although I don't know the cultivation after Hunyuan, it's not wrong to occupy a few more avenues.  Hongjun and the six sages of the wild are the best examples, and all of them are masters who have covered a wide range of subjects.

    Most of the calamities of enlightenment were arranged by these pioneers, and they obviously did not want to see latecomers proving the Hunyuan.

    Relatively speaking, Li Mu is not so ruthless, and wants to completely cut off the path of others.  Opening a trumpet to get around is not only for stealing goods, but also for gaining enlightenment.

    Of course, if the opportunity arises, he won't mind being a thief on the road for a while.  Those who steal the pearl will be punished, those who steal the hook will be princes, and those who steal the way will be the way of heaven!

    Those who deceive others will always be deceived.

    Li Mu plays a trumpet in other schools, so naturally there is no shortage of powerful people to infiltrate Jianzong to make troubles, trying to bring him into the gutter.

    In the hundreds of years of favorable time in the human world, Li Mu encountered dozens of trumpets in vests.  It's a pity that Jianzong's philosophy is too simple, and its operability is much less.

    Vaguely, Li Mu discovered that there was a black hand behind the scenes, who deliberately sent the universities to the political circle to attract them.

    Ninety-nine percent of the schools have their own political programs and put forward their own strategies for governing the country.

    ? Seems like there is nothing wrong with it, but in fact it has dragged the various university schools into the disputes in the world.  The battlefield where the vassals compete for hegemony is also the place where the various university factions face off.

    If you know it, you know it, but he has no ability to stop it.  Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and it is impossible for the disciples of all the universities to be lonely.  The origin directly affects their position, which in turn affects the choice of schools behind them.

    On this day, Li Mu traveled to Cangmang Mountain, and he realized something by chance. He was in a good mood, and he preached here for those who are destined.

    The sound of the Tao was continuous, and the lingering sound lingered for three days, and the auspicious atmosphere permeated the audience, which was full of force.

    Suddenly felt a murderous aura between heaven and earth, and glanced at all the disciples, Li Mu said thoughtfully: "The apocalypse is resurgent, the human world is constantly fighting, and the golden age is coming to an end!"

    Intuition told him that the golden age of the human race should not end so soon, and the catastrophe in front of him was artificially activated to trigger the catastrophe in advance.

    It's a pity that the black hand behind the scenes was too deep, no matter how Li Mu calculated it, he couldn't find any clues.

    "Teacher, what is this robbery?"

    &? the dragon.

    Even though Li Mu tried his best to sell private goods to the Mo family, it only temporarily saved the Mo family's vitality. With the opening of the Warring States period, the decline of the Mo family was only a matter of time.

    In any case, this kind of idealist who is running and working hard for the common people in the world is respectable.

    After contemplating for a while, Li Mu replied to the old man cautiously: "The road is under my feet, and it is also under your feet.

    However, this road is full of thorns and leads to the unknown. If you keep going, you are destined to be bruised all over your body.

    If Er is determined to go on, the only way is to constantly strengthen himself.  Only when one is strong enough can one truly change this time!  "

    While speaking, Li Mu's expression also became serious.  The sharp eyes fixed on the old man, as if waiting for his choice

    Just when Li Mu was answering his disciples' questions, earth-shaking changes took place in the land of the Three Jins. The mighty Jin Kingdom collapsed, and the world officially entered the era of feudal lords.

    ?The seven princes of Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, and Qin stood out first and became the seven great princes of the world, awe-inspiring all over the world.

    The war that escalated year by year directly ended the glory of contention among a hundred schools of thought.  In order to survive, each university faction had to choose to unite with secular princes.

    Of course, the involvement of hundreds of schools in dynastic disputes is no longer pure.  The speed of qualitative change and degeneration is jaw-dropping.

    The schools of thought unable to restore the overall situation have made choices one after another.  Either go to the two holy places of the human race to live in seclusion, or choose to die in martyrdom.

    For a time, there was a rain of blood between the sky and the earth, as if the heavens were crying, sending off the martyrs with the rain of blood all over the sky.

    Its tragic degree is earth-moving.  If there were a few more powerful vests, it would be even more perfect.

    ?In Kapilavastu, the land of the Western Land, a special prince was born suddenly. He was born with a vision from the sky. He rushed to the sky and shouted: "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"

    Although it seems a bit secondary, the effect is full of force.  The people of the country were astonished as heaven and man, and the name of Sakyamuni spread to the west for a while.

    What is even more amazing is that Sakyamuni was born with supernatural powers, and he was one year old every day. The speed of his growth shocked the Kapilavastu kingdom.

    If it wasn't for the time when Sakyamuni came, Xiaguang Wandao looked like a heavenly man, I'm afraid he would have been regarded as a monster long ago.

    ? Sakyamuni, who became an adult in less than a month, did not stay in the royal capital to enjoy himself. Feeling all kinds of troubles in life, old age, illness, and death in this world, he resolutely gave up the glory and wealth of the secular world and chose to practice in the world.

    Contestants who cheat don't need to explain. In just a few years, Shakyamuni's cultivation level has risen steadily, and he began to preach in the Ganges River Basin.

    In less than a hundred years, Sakyamuni's missionary group has been successfully operated and has become one of the many sects in the western lands.

    On this day, after preaching to all his disciples, Sakyamuni glanced at the direction of the East China Sea, and suddenly swore to heaven and earth: "The way of heaven is above, Sakyamuni called all living beings to suffer, common people

    Today, Mahayana Buddhism is established to educate the common people in the world.  Since then, the door of convenience has been opened, regardless of human beings, gods, ghosts, and demons, anyone who agrees with my Mahayana Buddhism can enter my door wall

    From today onwards, I am Tathagata!  "

    When the voice fell to the ground, endless merit suddenly descended from the sky.  After absorbing the power of merit, Tathagata's cultivation began to explode in an instant, and a breath of air leaked out forced all the disciples to fall softly to the ground.

    "Chop!"

    Only hearing the Tathagata sneer coldly, a black shadow appeared and instantly materialized, full of evil spirits all over his body, as if he wanted to slaughter all the people in the world.

    Glancing at his own corpse, Tathagata said indifferently: "You are the black-robed Tathagata, and the Lord Buddha will kill you for countless calamities!"

    Beheading the evil corpse first, obviously this was caused by Fengshen Shajie.  The catastrophe exposed the cruelest side of human nature, allowing the evil side to gain the upper hand.

    The Tathagata who has retrieved the memory of his previous life will naturally be affected by it.

    No matter how you say it, he has been in Jiejiao for so many years, and the sage Tongtian treats him well, it is impossible to cut off his relationship so quickly.

    Although he is now independent and has become the leader of a generation, Tathagata is not happy at all.

    Saints are not so calculating. Although they took the opportunity of establishing Mahayana Buddhism to cut out the evil corpses, they are still not enough to look at in front of saints.

    Don't be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it.  What's more, Duobao's character is considered good if he is still cared about by the two saints and can maintain his composure.

    If he had a choice, he would rather go back and continue to be the master of Jiejiao than this Buddha.

    It's a pity that Duobao has no choice. The self-respecting Dao of cultivation can't see the hope of proving Hunyuan in Jiejiao. The most suitable place for him to play is Buddhism.

    If it weren't for this, with so many disciples of the three sects of Taoism, even if the supreme sage wants to divide the luck of Buddhism, there is no need for him, the head disciple of the sect, to do it.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/678816190.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/678816190.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comInstead of this Buddha.

    It's a pity that Duobao has no choice. The self-respecting Dao of cultivation can't see the hope of proving Hunyuan in Jiejiao. The most suitable place for him to play is Buddhism.

    If it weren't for this, with so many disciples of the three sects of Taoism, even if the supreme sage wants to divide the luck of Buddhism, there is no need for him, the head disciple of the sect, to do it.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/678816190.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/678816190.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Fifty-seven, Preemptive Strike

    ,

    In the midst of the chaos, Zhunti and Zhunti's expressions suddenly changed as they were busy opening up the reception of the Western Paradise.  The luck of the Buddhist sect is divided into two, which is simply killing them.

    ? Although both of them are financial masters and have mastered capital operations, the way of lending usury is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Even if it is just a picture, the debtor must see the hope of recovering the loan, otherwise they will have to pay their lives to collect it in advance.

    ?In order to repay the debt, the two recent interviewees and quasi-prompts are all "best workers" pacesetters.  Regardless of the results of the work, at least it is full marks in terms of attitude.

    After working hard for so long, I finally saw the opportunity for the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism. As a result, the luck of Buddhism is now divided into two, and no matter how good my temper is, I can't stand it.

    It's a pity that it's a done deal, and it's too late to stop it.  No matter how you say it, the Dacheng Buddhism of Duobao Tathagata is now recognized by the Dao of Heaven.  Even if they are wiped out immediately, the luck of Buddhism will not be perfect.

    "Too old thief, you are simply deceiving people too much!"

    Seeing that Zhunti was going to settle accounts with the Supreme Sage, he was grabbed by the guide and said:

    "Junior Brother, don't be impulsive! Going now will not help the matter. The Taishang will not admit it. Even if there is enough evidence, we can't do anything to him."

    ?There are also strong and weak points for both saints. Compared with Jieyin and Zhunti, who are entangled in karma and owe usury to become holy, Sanqing, who inherited a large inheritance, is undoubtedly a local tyrant.

    Under such a background, it is logical that Jieyin and Zhunti are not as powerful as Sanqing.

    If they really went to settle accounts with the Taishang, even if the two of them joined forces, they might not be able to win.

    In the prehistoric world where the weak prey on the strong, being weak is the original sin.  If you lose, no matter how good the reason is, it will become worthless.

    "Senior Brother, if the Supreme Being acts like this, if our brothers don't respond, wouldn't it be ridiculous?

    Buddhism is about to prosper, and at this juncture we must be strong enough.  But if there is even a hint of weakness, wolves, tigers and leopards from all walks of life will pounce on her!  "

    Zhunti said depressedly.

    It is a good thing that Buddhism is booming, which means that the debts they owe have hope of repayment.  It's just that this time point came too early, so that the second saint of the West didn't have time to prepare.

    One inattentive effort, let the emperor take advantage of the loopholes and come up with Mahayana Buddhism.

    At other times, it is naturally nothing to be afraid of.  With the backing of these two saints, it is obviously impossible for a pirated version to surpass the genuine one.

    It is a pity that the current situation is special. The saint was banned by Tiandao Hongjun, and he was unable to attack his competitors in the wild, so the situation became difficult.

    "Junior brother, you still can't see through!"

    ? After sighing, Jieyin continued to add: "What we want is the great prosperity of the West, and gather enough merit and energy to fulfill our previous ambitions. As for which branch of Buddhism the Daxing is, it is actually not that important.

    The Taishang asked Duobao to establish Mahayana Buddhism, which seemed to have divided my Buddhist spirit, but did it not open the shackles of Buddhism spreading eastward?

    It's not so easy to walk the only way.  If Duobao Rulai wants to prove Hunyuan with this, he must cooperate with us!

    In front of Dao Dao, how long can Duobao Tathagata's longing for Jiejiao last?

    As long as we are willing to spend our money and pay enough, it is not impossible to bring him over.  "

    It's easy to say on the mouth, but it's bleeding deep in the heart.  They are not alone, they also have disciples.

    If the bid is too low, it will obviously not be able to attract people; if the price of attracting Duobao Tathagata is too high, the disciples will have opinions, which will affect the unity within the Buddhist sect.

    It is undoubtedly very fatal for a sect to have disciples who are separated from each other.

    Chanjiao is the best example. He was clearly the biggest winner in the Conferred God Slaying Tribulation, but because of internal conflicts, he fell apart and couldn't even fully digest the results of the battle.

    But no matter how serious the future troubles are, the debt must be repaid first. Who made them become holy by borrowing usury?

    ? When it comes to winning people's hearts, Zhunti is undoubtedly a professional, and he can dig out the corners of explaining teachings, not to mention Duobao Tathagata who stands on his own.

    The aftermath of the establishment of Dacheng Buddhism has not yet dissipated, and news spread in the prehistoric world that Jieyin and Zhunti abdicated, Duobao Tathagata succeeded the Buddha, and Buddhism merged again.

    Even Li Mu was startled by the high efficiency and fast response.  It doesn't feel like an emergency measure after being calculated by Taoismnbsp;As the top power in the Three Realms, the treatment at the Pantao Festival is naturally unusual.  All kinds of delicacies are available, and there are all kinds of spiritual fruits.  Gathering these things together, it is estimated that Haotian also put in a lot of effort.

    In addition to eating, drinking, and watching big plays, you can also chat with the great powers of the three realms, and if you can talk, you can also exchange ideas.

    In a sense, the Pantao Festival in Heaven is also a platform for the exchange of powers from the three realms.  Especially for the monks under Da Luo, it is a great opportunity.

    Generally speaking, after the Peach Blossom Festival, Haotian will invite many great powers who participated in the meeting to discuss the Tao together, and the rest can also listen

    Lingshan, Duobao Tathagata sat high on the main hall, looking at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, with a trace of sadness involuntarily showing between his brows.

    The composition of Buddhism is too complicated, and many disciples are forcibly converted into the door. It is not easy to be old, especially since he, the Buddha, is still an outsider.

    Even with the appointment of two saints, it is impossible to convince everyone.  Looking at the vacant position in the hall, one can tell that this is a protest to him, the Buddha, with practical actions.

    "Why didn't Maitreya Buddha, Medicine Buddha, Burning Lamp Buddha, Mahakassapa, Ananda, Ksitigarbha and others come to today's meeting?"

    It can be heard that Tathagata is in a very bad mood at the moment.  The first time he presided over a Buddhist meeting after taking office as the Buddha, there was a large number of absences. If these guys didn't do it on purpose, I'm afraid no one would believe it.

    Being slapped by his subordinates, no leader can bear it, and Tathagata is no exception.

    Fortunately, there are 3,000 mortals from Jiejiao in the Buddhist sect, otherwise it would be really embarrassing if there were no one to support the scene.

    "Reporting to the Tathagata Buddha, the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats who have not come are all in retreat at the moment, and it is inconvenient to come to attend the meeting."

    ? Bodhisattva Ye Wen, who is responsible for presiding over the daily work and activities of the Buddhist sect, replied bravely.

    In fact, he didn't want to come to this meeting today, but due to his limited responsibilities, he couldn't avoid it.

    Maybe it was to show the boss's tolerance, or maybe it was because he didn't like this little Xiami, it was bad luck that Tathagata didn't find Bodhisattva Ye Wen in Xingxing Temple.

    Pausing for a while, Tathagata who glanced at Dongtu who didn't know what he was thinking suddenly said: "Forget it, since they are all in retreat, there is no need to wait.

    It has been countless years since the two Buddhist mothers Jieyin and Zhunti founded Buddhism. Today, Theravada Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism blend, promote and develop each other, and they have divided into several factions. Our Buddhism has already shown signs of great prosperity.

    However, the prosperity of Buddhism cannot be accomplished without our efforts, and a large number of disciples are still needed. Therefore, today I send you to the human world to preach and accept disciples, and to promote the supreme law of Buddhism!  "

    There is no way out. For a long time, the three religions of Taoism have occupied the morality of the world, and there is no place for other sects to gain a foothold. The Western religion, which is also the great religion of saints, can only settle in a corner.

    After conferring gods and killing robberies, the power of Taoism tended to decline, and Buddhism and Taoism competed to be born first, but most of the mainstream orthodoxy in the world still fell into the hands of Taoism.

    ? All Taoist masters also took a share of the pie. As for the rising star of Buddhism, its presence in the human race is still negligible.

    Except for a few temples in Xihe Niuzhou, Dongshengshenzhou, Nanzhanbuzhou and Beijuluzhou have no shadow of Buddhism.

    Beiju Luzhou is nothing more than that, as the base camp of the remnants of the Liches and demons, Tathagata has no interest in talking about this tough bone.

    However, Dongshengshenzhou and Nanzhanbuzhou Buddhism must reach out. They don't expect to get much cake immediately, at least they must prepare in advance and look for opportunities to make a name for themselves.

    The opposition is not there, so naturally no one will question Tathagata's proposal.  A one-man show is a one-man show, as long as I am not embarrassed, then it is someone else who is embarrassed.

    From this point of view, Tathagata's xinxing is very good.  Not only did he not lose his composure because of the opponent's dismounting, but he took the opportunity to start the transmission of Buddhism to the east.

    There are also a lot of various Buddhist teachings within the Buddhist sect. The Dao of Heaven only determined the great prosperity of the Buddhist sect for this amount of eons, but did not specify which lineage of the Buddhist teachings will prosper.

    Under such a background, all major dharma lines have opportunities, and the one who strikes first will definitely have the advantage.

 Text Chapter 58: The Era of the Jade Emperor

    In the holy land of Yaochi, amidst the sound of singing and dancing, the fifth peach festival in Heaven officially kicked off.

    Compared with previous times, the number of guests coming this time is significantly more, and the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the hall have also improved by more than one level than before.

    It can be seen that the Heavenly Court has become more and more prosperous in recent years, and there are more and more powerful people who buy it.

    ? As soon as he stepped into the Heavenly Court, Li Mu became the focus of attention, and no matter where he went, he was greeted and greeted.

    "The heaven of the human race" was originally just a joke, but I didn't expect it to come true now.

    In addition to the human gods who have been on the list of gods, there are not a few human immortals who have ascended from the lower realms in recent years.

    Regardless of the quality, at least in terms of quantity, it is leveraged.

    Although the boundary between heaven and man has been separated for a long time, the connection between the gods of heaven and the lower realm has never been interrupted.

    Each of the patriarchs became immortals on it, and the situation in the sky was also transmitted to the lower realm.  In the face of a better cultivation environment and more abundant cultivation resources, monks usually have no resistance.

    What's more, there are people covering it. After the ascension, the metropolis will be settled very well, and everyone is more keen to go to the heaven to practice.

    Many people are powerful, and with the increase of human monks in the heavenly realm, the shadows of human monks are flooding all parts of the heavenly court.

    Although these people have their own factions and are not united as a whole, this does not affect Li Mu's respect.

    In this regard, other races are incomparable. Even if it is seen that the human race intends to bind the heavens, everyone is powerless to stop it.

    For the Three Realms to function normally, they need a lot of immortal gods. The Battle of the Conferred Gods has filled the main gods, but the heavenly soldiers and generals and the grass-headed gods of all walks of life still need to absorb fresh blood from the lower realms.

    The main gods are all occupied by members of the Three Religions and monks of the human race. Even if other races want to enter the big family of Heaven, they don't have enough places.

    Can't occupy the position of righteous god, and don't even have the qualifications to participate in the court meeting, let alone the right to speak.

    The ancient great clans all had their own arrogance, even the dragon clan with the lowest posture, it is impossible to let go of their racial pride and let the clansmen grab the position of the grass head god.

    Without enough competitors, Heavenly Court has no more choices.  Even though he knew that the human race would become bigger because of this, Haotian could only hold his nose and approve the appointment.

    As for the protagonist of Heaven and Earth, it is understandable to have special treatment.  It is true that Tiandao pays attention to balance, but it does not pay attention to specific details.

    Looking up, most of them are our own people, this feeling is really refreshing.  Of course, Li Mu still didn't get carried away.  After all, the Heavenly Court is the territory of the Emperor of Heaven. He is too high-profile a guest, and it is not good to make a noise.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, long time no see, how are you doing?"

    Zhen Yuanzi laughed loudly.

    There are countless great powers in the Three Realms, Li Mu can't even recognize everyone, and there are very few people who have friendship, and Zhen Yuanzi is undoubtedly one of them.

    This friendship was also established under the drive of profit. If it wasn't for the last cooperation to seek the merits of saving the world, the two would not have become friends.

    The world of adults is so realistic. Everyone can become friends because of the value of using each other.

    Glancing at his old friend, Li Mu's expression changed slightly, and he smiled instantly:

    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan for making further progress on Hunyuan Dao. I'm afraid it won't take a few kalpas before Fellow Daoist will take this last step."

    "The ancestor of the earth immortal" not only created the earth immortal road, but also has a very close relationship with the tunnel.

    If the three emperors of the human race can be regarded as a weakened version of a human saint, then Zhen Yuanzi is one of the most powerful contenders for a true saint, and the other two competitors are Empress Houtu and Empress Nuwa.

    It's a pity that in the prehistoric times, the Heavenly Dao family dominates, and the power of humanity and authenticity is very limited, which cannot support the dignity of a saint.

    Not only the prehistoric world, but also the world experienced by Li Mu.  The so-called balance of heaven, earth and man is essentially a nonsense joke.

    This is determined by the nature of the three ways of heaven, earth and man.

    The way of heaven is the consciousness of the world, or the core of the world, and it is inevitable to be powerful.

    Tunnel mainly consists of two parts: the earth and the underworld plane of the world, it is difficult to express it abstractly.

    Humanity is the most clear, which is the combination of consciousness of all living beings.  Theoretically speaking, humanity has unlimited potential and powerful strength, but in fact it is just the opposite.

    The consciousness of all living beings has never been unified, and they are even contradictory to each other. The humane way of integrating the consciousness of all living beings into oneThe Immeasurable Man is the supreme god of the heavens, the emperor of all heavens.  "

    Following Haotian's voice, thousands of rays of light suddenly emanated from the sky and the earth, and the vision started from the holy land of Yaochi and quickly covered the entire prehistoric land.

    Zhang Bairen, who was in the center of Xiaguang, immediately had a change of momentum around him, and the immortals could only feel a majestic breath rushing towards their faces.

    The scene in front of them left all the guests dumbfounded.  The fact that the Emperor of Heaven has changed positions, especially in this way, is really beyond the scope of everyone's cognition.

    Without waiting for everyone to react, Tianhou Yaochi also followed up and said: "Since the Emperor of Heaven has changed positions, it is time for the Queen of Heaven to change."

    After finishing speaking, a figure suddenly separated from Yao Chi and quickly turned into a real entity.

    "You are the Queen Mother, you should be in charge of the Queen of Heaven, and assist the Jade Emperor in leading the affairs of the Three Realms!"

    In an instant, the immortals suddenly understood.  Co-authoring these two is not to really abdicate, but to transfer the fate of the emperor and queen of heaven to the three corpses, so that they can better pursue the way.

    Since the boss didn't really quit, then everything is easy to talk about.  It doesn't matter whether the avatar of the three corpses is still the deity, it's right to be that person in essence.

    ?

 Text Chapter 59: Conflict between Buddhism and Taoism

    Although Haotian and Yaochi's coquettish operations caused quite a stir, no one jumped out to object.

    The positions of the Emperor of Heaven and the Empress of Heaven were all designated by the ancestor Hongjun himself, and everyone still has to give the face of the Taoist ancestor.

    Witnessing the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother ascending to the throne, I thought that this grand event of flat peaches would come to a successful conclusion, but I didn¡¯t expect another moth to appear at the last moment¡ª¡ªthe conflict between Chanjiao and Buddhism.

    Seeing Guang Chengzi and Tathagata who were at war, Li Mu instantly understood what was going on.  They are all sequelae left over from the Conferred God Killing Tribulation. There are two main reasons:

    First, the Buddhist sect accepted traitors from the elucidation of teachings. The relationship between the two was already tense, and there was only one fuse away from the opening;

    Second, the 3,000 mortals who entered the Buddhist gate, including the Tathagata, all harbored resentment towards the interpretation of the teachings, and they were full of anger in their hearts.

    Chanjiao wants to clean up the door, and the disciples of the Buddhist sect also want to find the bad luck of Chanjiao.  Against this background, it is quite normal for the two sides to have some quarrels.

    However, these conflicts have been deliberately suppressed by the high-level officials of both sides in the past, and the major incidents have been reduced to minor ones, and they have not turned into armed disputes.

    He was able to maintain enough restraint on the outside, but instead broke out at the Pantao Festival, Li Mu had reason to believe that this was deliberately done by both parties.

    Who made the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother just come to power?  To make a fuss at such a juncture, it is obvious that they want to damage their prestige.

    "Two fellow daoists calm down, calm down first, and discuss things!"

    When he said this, the Jade Emperor was about to lose his temper.  But the deity had just abdicated, and it was not suitable to intervene at this time, otherwise he would definitely let the two know how powerful he was.

    "Your Majesty, if you don't give face to Fei Guangchengzi, you are really deceiving others too much. The existence of a religion that hides filth and dirt is a big cancer in the prehistoric world!"

    Guang Chengzi scolded first.

    The fierce wording immediately aroused strong dissatisfaction among Buddhist monks.  It's just that it's not easy to discuss the issue of "hiding evil people and practices", and Buddhism is really not doing well in this regard.

    Don't say that the outside world has opinions, even many people inside the Buddhist sect are dissatisfied, and they can't wait to clean up the sect by themselves.

    Of course, this is just a thought.  While opening the door to convenience, it is inevitable that there will be a mixture of good and evil.

    There are good and bad in the secular orthodoxy, and Buddhism in the practice world is not much better.  Even Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats are mostly forcibly converted. How to maintain internal purity, there is no need to wash at all.

    "Guang Chengzi, don't talk nonsense here! I don't need you to worry about my Buddhist affairs. With this skill, it's better to manage your teachings well!

    No, it should be the line of Taoist teaching now.  The number one religion in the world after Conferring the Gods and Killing the Tribulation has degenerated so quickly to the point where it needs to join hands with other religions to survive. You are really good at explaining the teachings!  "

    Tathagata confronted each other.

    It is not what the Tathagata wants to see so quickly on the line with the teaching.  It's just that some things need to be settled after all. Whether it's explaining and teaching disciples who apostate and enter Buddhism, or the resentment left over from conferring gods and killing robberies, there needs to be a result.

    Sooner or later, we have to do one, why not take advantage of today's opportunity to solve the matter together, so as to save trouble in dealing with it later, and also weaken the majesty of the heaven by the way.

    "snort!"

    "How about my elaboration, it's not your turn to be a traitor to comment! No matter how useless the younger generation is, it's better than a filthy teaching."

    The two of them were looking at each other, leaving the Jade Emperor who was persuading the fight aside.  It made the Jade Emperor unable to advance or retreat, and the original majestic image disappeared instantly.

    Eating delicious food and watching the two sides arguing, Li Mu felt particularly refreshed.  If the scene in front of me is recorded and sold as a small movie in the human world, it will definitely be very popular.

    Properly killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating one thousand, no one took advantage of it.

    Or how to put it, the enemy knows you best?

    Now Tathagata and Guang Chengzi are exposing each other's secrets, exposing the dark side of the two sides to the eyes of everyone, scaring countless guests to tremble.

    This is really not what they want to hear, but they just happened to catch up, so they don't want to know.

    Curiosity killed the cat. I knew too much in the prehistoric world, and I didn't even have the chance to enter reincarnation.

    The only thing that makes everyone feel gratified is that there are so many powerful people present, and the probability of being killed is not high.

    Possibly realizing that the game of exposing the old background is not worth the loss, Tathagata suddenly said: "Strongness is the most important thing in the prehistoric world. Guang Chengzi should not talk so much nonsense. It is better to just do it.

    If you win the teaching,It's a pity that Tathagata used it in the wrong place.  The Great Master Xuandu in the dead house is not a person with a desire for power at all.

    If someone can take care of the Taoist affairs, Xuandu will only be happy to see the success, and there will be no jealousy at all.

    Many of the people present who stopped teaching were very dissatisfied with Guang Chengzi representing the Taoist sect, but they are all on the list of gods now, they are the gods of heaven, and they are not suitable for participating in sectarian conflicts.

    After exchanging glances with several Taoist quasi-sages, Guang Chengzi said straightforwardly, "Okay! Just as you say!"

    Candidates, there is no need to think about it at all, just let the one with the strongest cultivation base be the right one.  The face of the two major sects has been involved, and no one can afford to lose now.

    Vaguely, Li Mu seemed to understand why the Daoist sects behaved so cowardly in Journey to the West, and why the Tathagata had the title of "the number one expert in the Three Realms".

    If both Buddhism and Taoism had a high-level match before the start of Journey to the West, and Buddhism won the final victory, then everything would make sense.

    If you lose on the battlefield, you will naturally have to pay the price.  The Buddhist sect cannot be suppressed by force, and the Taoist sect cannot be strong even if they want to be strong.

    Li Mu didn't need to be notified, Li Mu walked out very consciously.  If he wants to gain enough voice in the Journey to the West era, he must show some ability today.

    As soon as he got up, Li Mu heard the sound transmission of Taishang Laojun.

    "Junior Brother Taihua, take this opportunity to suppress the arrogance of Buddhism. In recent years, they have become more and more restless."

    Arrogance also has the capital of arrogance. In recent years, the strength of Buddhism has been growing like a snowball, and masters have emerged in endlessly.

    Ran Deng, Maitreya, Dizang, and Lu Ya broke through the quasi-sage successively, and there were only a few people who were close to the door, and the momentum faintly overwhelmed the Taoist door.

    "Senior brother, it is incumbent on us to suppress Buddhist juniors, but there should be a place for juniors among the six imperial guards!"

    Li Mu made a condition without changing his face.  It's a rare opportunity, if you don't take advantage of it at this time, when will you wait?

    "good!"

    Taishang Laojun responded decisively.

    Compared with the suppression of Buddhism, the position of a mere six imperial emperors is nothing at all.

    What's more, with Li Mu's strength, even without the support of the Daoist sect, it is very possible to win the position of the Six Royals.

    At least there are currently four great emperors among the six emperors, and they have no ability to sit on the position of great emperor safely and soundly under Li Mu's prying eyes.

    As for which unlucky person went down, Taishang Laojun had a vague guess.  The ones worthy of Li Mu's concern are nothing more than Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Gouchen.

    One is high and powerful, second only to the Jade Emperor in the heavenly court; the other is in charge of warfare in the three realms, and is in charge of countless heavenly soldiers and generals.

    These two positions are not only of great significance to the martial arts lineage, but also very important to the human race.

    Winning one of them will stabilize Li Mu's foundation in the Three Realms.  With the addition of a group of younger brothers in the heavenly court, it is possible to overtake the heavenly emperor.

    In addition to Li Mu, the Taoist lineage also participated in the competition, Guangchengzi and Xuandu, all of which were expected by everyone.

    It's just that apart from a few things on the Buddhist side, apart from Tathagata and Randeng, Maitreya, who is the future Buddha, is not among them, and the third person is temporarily vacant.

    "Dear fellows, wait a moment, King Peacock Daming will be here soon!"

    Hearing "Peacock Daming King", a group of Taoist monks changed their colors one after another.  Although this man has not shown his face in the Three Realms for a long time, Kong Xuan's performance in the Conferred God Slaying Tribulation still left many people with lingering fears.

    Among other things, the courage of Guang Kongxuan to brush the saint into the five-color divine light is not comparable to everyone.

    If he knew that this guy would make a move, he probably wouldn't dare to agree to fight with Buddhism.  But that's the end of the matter, and it's too late to regret.

    ? It was just an agreement to compete in advance, and there was no restriction on the number of people attending the banquet, so it was not a violation of the rules to ask Kong Xuan to fight.

    When it comes to the face of the Daoist sect, this fight still has to be fought.  The eyes of Xuandu and Guangchengzi converged on Li Mu at the same time, wanting to get an affirmative answer.

    Giving the two of them a reassuring look, Li Mu responded, "It's okay, we're not short of time. It just so happens that Pindao also wants to see the famous five-color divine light, so I hope it won't disappoint you!"

 Text Chapter 60, Buddha's Death

    The dazzling golden light shot straight into the sky, and the overwhelming coercion pervaded the entire Yaochi Holy Land. Many heavenly soldiers and maids with low cultivation bases were already soft to the ground.

    As expected of the Peacock Daming King, the way he played is extraordinary.  "The body is like gold reflecting fire, and a cage of armor is bright", which is full of force.

    The faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were as gloomy as black charcoal, and the good flat peach event was just disturbed.

    A typical "conflict between Buddhism and Taoism will bring disaster to the heaven".  But they are still suffering and can't tell, they can only silently curse the two sides to fight harder, it's better to lose both sides together.

    After sizing up the visitor, Li Mu saw endless arrogance.  Even though he was severely beaten by Fengshen Shajie, Kong Xuan was still the incomparable Kong Xuan.

    As the first peacock in the prehistoric world, the mother is also the ancient divine bird phoenix. It can be said that Kong Xuan has stood at the top of the food chain from the very beginning.

    Although he suffered a lot during the Conferred God Killing Tribulation, he also earned the title of "the number one person under the sage", and his unfailing record gave Kong Xuan enough arrogance.

    Seeing Kong Xuan coming, a group of Buddhist monks hurriedly saluted and said, "I have seen King Daming!"

    Although the status of Peacock Daming King is not comparable to the three Buddhas of the past, present, and future in Buddhism, it has a special status because of Kong Xuan's abnormal strength.

    Even a group of Buddhas had to give enough courtesy when facing Kong Xuan.

    After saying "hmm" in his mouth, he nodded slightly to everyone, and the arrogant Kong Xuan cast his eyes on the Taoist side, and said indifferently: "It's you trash, who want to fight with me?"

    "Arrogance"?

    "madness"?

    "Low EQ"?

    Not at all.

    From Kong Xuan's eyes, Li Mu saw "hatred".  During the conferring of gods and killing robberies, he stood on the opposite side of the two religions of human interpretation.

    It was agreed that everyone would compete fairly, but it was unexpected that the unscrupulous disciple who explained the teachings did not pay attention to martial arts, and invited the passing sage Zhunti to help him, so he had to go to the west to eat fast and chant Buddha.

    At present, it seems that the status in Buddhism is respected, but that is not what Kong Xuan wants.  Constrained by the prohibition placed on him by the sage, Kong Xuan now has to work for Buddhism.

    Having been pitted so badly, it is impossible to have no resentment in my heart.  Restricted by the prohibition of the body, there is no way to retaliate against the Buddhist sect. It is good to vent your anger on the disciples of Chanjiao.

    Such an arrogant performance naturally angered a group of Taoist monks.  It's just that anger is anger, and everyone hasn't been dazzled by anger, and they haven't jumped out stupidly to fight Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan, who was in the Conferred God Killing Tribulation, was so powerful. Now that the corpse was successfully beheaded, wouldn't Kong Xuan, who was promoted to the quasi-sage, be even more difficult to deal with?

    "Whether we are trash or not, you will know if you fight it. I have long heard that King Daming is the first peacock in the world.

    It just so happens that Pindao wants to refine a magic weapon recently, and needs the feathers of rare and exotic animals as materials.  Although the peacock's feathers are not as good as those of the phoenix, they can barely make do with them.

    Since King Daming met here today, let's contribute some to the poor!  Presumably King Daming would not refuse Pindao's kindness!  "

    Li Mu said calmly.

    The words were full of sarcasm and provocation, as if he didn't take Kong Xuan seriously at all, as if the one in front of him was an ordinary peacock that could only contribute fur to him.

    The tit-for-tat dialogue made the smell of gunpowder in Yaochi more intense.  The anger of both Buddhism and Taoism was provoked, but the Buddhist monks were only angry, and the Taoist monks were also a little worried besides their anger.

    This competition seems to be just a battle between Buddhism and Taoism, but it is actually a battle that affects the power structure of the Three Realms.  Regardless of Buddhism or Taoism, neither side can afford to lose now.

    As if stimulated, the haughty Peacock Daming King sneered coldly: "Looking for death!"

    While speaking, a peacock opened its tail, emitting colorful and dazzling light, and directly enveloped the Taoist camp.

    The scene in front of him stunned countless immortals and gods in Yaochi.  What kind of operation is this to launch a sneak attack in full view?

    Under normal circumstances, shouldn't you finish the harsh words first, and then go outside to duel, so as not to hurt innocent people!

    You must know that Buddhism is also a great religion in the wild, and it has already passed the initial stage of entrepreneurship, and it also needs reputation.  Playing a sneak attack under the watchful eyes of the public, if it spreads out, it will make the monks all over the world laugh.

    Sometimes, "public opinion" can also kill.  Once you leave the outside world with the impression that Buddhism is shameless and does not follow the rulesHigh, that is also very scary.

    After all, Honghuang's protective barrier is on the outside, and there is not such a strong protection inside.  Encountering the invasion of chaos storm, whether it is rivers, lakes, seas, or mountains and continents will be turned into chaos.

    As the winner of the battle, Li Mu unceremoniously put the half-dead peacock into his sleeve.  The fight was not for nothing, it was the prize of war.

    If Fomen doesn't want to bleed, he doesn't mind having an extra peacock pet.  If you are not familiar with it, it is also a good choice to make soup.

    Taking advantage of everyone's internal reactions, Li Mu appeared on the battlefield again, and hit Taoist Ran Deng with a sap.

    Poor Diengdeng Ancient Buddha, before he realized what happened, he was directly reduced to a prisoner.

    The sudden change made Tathagata in the midst of the war dumbfounded.  The peacock Daming King, who had high hopes, was the first to rush to the street, and the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp was beaten with a sap. The three-on-three battle has now become one against three.

    Seeing that Master Xuandu had come over with a Taiji diagram, Tathagata hurriedly shouted: "Stop!"

    "This competition, my Buddhist sect admits defeat!"

    The stimulation came too suddenly, originally the Buddhist sect still had the advantage, but it was a pity that the Peacock Daming King rushed to the street so quickly that the situation directly counterattacked.

    If he doesn't give up quickly, he, the current Buddha, will most likely follow in the footsteps of the previous two and become a prisoner of Taoism.

    Buddhism is not peaceful. If this kind of thing really happens, then it is time for the future Buddha to ascend.  Apart from his own lineage, who still remembers him as the Tathagata Buddha?

    Regret, besides regret, is still regret.

    If you had known that Li Mu was so perverted, before the start of the competition, he had set the rule of two wins out of three in advance.

    Of course, Buddhism can't win if it wins two out of three games.  At the last moment of the battle, Master Xuandu was not only knocking out the elixir, but also the most precious treasure in the world appeared on his body-the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    Two treasures added to the body, and a bunch of elixir to replenish mana, even if you can't win, you can still drag the battle to the end of time.

    If the Buddhist sect wants to flourish, there are still many things to do. There is no time for the same Taoist sect to spend it here.

    In any case, it is better not to win than to lose.  It's too late to say anything now, not only lost the competition, but also the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and Peacock Daming King became captives of the Taoist sect.

    This wave of Buddhism is purely a blood loss, and you can't be a fool if you pretend to be coercive.  It is conceivable that once the results of the competition are transmitted to the lower realms, the difficulty faced by Buddhism to spread eastward will more than double.

    ? It's no wonder that the secular sects are willing to compromise if the high-level game wins.  It is self-evident that the originally neutral monks will be more inclined to stand in the next team.

    Having no time to care about Tathagata's thoughts, Li Mu looked at the ancient Buddha with lamps on the ground, and said indifferently: "Where is Zhao Gongming? Why don't you take back your Dinghai Pearl!"

    Li Mu wants face, even though he is greedy for Dinghaizhu, for the sake of his family's reputation, he still can't do the thing of forcing Duobao.

    If you can't win the treasure yourself, you can only let others do it.  Anyway, Duplo's way of burning the lamp is not correct. Now that the property is returned to the original owner, no one can say anything.

    The sudden stuffing pie knocked the God of Wealth unconscious, and he thought about taking back the Dinghai Pearl, but he never thought it would be done in this way.

    Although the value of Dinghaizhu to him is not as good as before after he switched to Shinto, it is also a rare innate spiritual treasure.

    "Thank you Martial Ancestor!"

    After saluting to Li Mu, Zhao Gongming hurriedly searched on Ran Deng.  Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, if it is not for the influence of scruples, he would like to kill Ran Deng right now.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, a group of Buddhist monks were furious and did not dare to vent their anger on Li Mu, but it did not mean that they would not vent their anger on others.

    "Zhao Gongming, what are you doing? Are you bullying me that there is no one in Buddhism?"

    If you are afraid, then you are not a disciple of Jiejiao.  Despite being on the list of gods, Zhao Gongming is still arrogant. Facing Maitreya's accusation, he replied unceremoniously:

    "The old thief who burns the lamp has occupied my Dinghaizhu for so many years, it is not too much to charge him with a few spirit treasures as interest, right?

    This is the cause and effect between me and Ran Deng, what does it have to do with you Maitreya bald donkey?  The current Buddhism, but it is not your turn, the future Buddha, to call the shots!  "

    Naked sowing dissension, but the Tathagata on the side turned a deaf ear.  If he didn't want to maintain the dignity of Buddhism, it's because he lost too badly in today's competition.

    The facts are in front of us, the Buddhist sect doesn't have the confidence to turn against the Taoist sect at all.  His fist was not hard enough, so he naturally lacked the confidence to speak.

    The most important thing now is to deal with the aftermath. As for the life and death of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, Tathagata actually doesn't care.

    After the loss of Dinghaizhu, the way of the ancient Buddha of burning lamps was cut off.  It is easy to fall in the realm, but it is not so simple to recover.

    ?Strength determines status, and from today onwards, the status of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha in Buddhism will definitely plummet.

    However, now that Taoist masters are famous, Dinghaizhu was given by the sage Tongtian, and it can't be done just by fate., Tathagata actually doesn't care.

    After the loss of Dinghaizhu, the way of the ancient Buddha of burning lamps was cut off.  It is easy to fall in the realm, but it is not so simple to recover.

    ?Strength determines status, and from today onwards, the status of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha in Buddhism will definitely plummet.

    But now the Taoist master is famous, Dinghaizhu is a gift from the sage Tongtian, it can't be done just by fate.

 Text Chapter 61, Zhou Mie and Complaint

    Honghuang is not only about fighting and killing, but also about the world.  Although the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is fierce, neither side has the ability to wipe out the other, and mutual compromise is the inevitable result.

    The number of days for the great prosperity of Buddhism was determined by the ancestor Hongjun, and it cannot be reversed by a contest.  The only thing that can change is Buddhism - "How to Daxing".

    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, the Jade Emperor, as the host, had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Dear friends, since the gambling battle is over, you might as well gather in my heavenly court to resolve today's misunderstanding."

    It is not easy to be the Emperor of Heaven. He commands all living beings in the three realms. He has a high position and authority, but he also has heavy responsibilities on his shoulders.

    Just like now, even though the Jade Emperor wished deep down in his heart that both Buddhism and Taoism would fight to the death and die together, he still had to come out to mediate.

    After receiving the steps handed out by the Jade Emperor, several quasi-sages from the same Taoist sect looked at each other, and Li Mu returned to the holy land of Yaochi with a slight smile.

    The initiative is already in hand, there is no need to continue to be aggressive, and it is king to transform it into results as soon as possible.  If the quarrel continues and the saints on both sides intervene, the situation will be out of control.

    The current situation is actually very good.  It was just a gambling fight, without causing major casualties, and the two sides could sit down and talk peacefully.

    If it is clear that the chariots and horses are driving, the sky will be dark, the blood will flow like a river, and a lot of cause and effect will come out, which will not be conducive to proving the Hunyuan.

    The Pantao Festival continued, but all the gods and gods who were interested had already got up and bid farewell to the Jade Emperor.

    Those who are eligible to stay and watch the excitement are either representatives of a major force or have quasi-sage cultivation.  The weak do not have the right to speak here, even if they are just witnesses.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    After chanting the Buddha's name, the Tathagata said cheekily: "Today's competition, I admit defeat in Buddhism. I also ask the Martial Ancestor to raise his noble hand and release the Peacock Daming King and the Lantern Ancient Buddha back."

    Theoretically speaking, this kind of competition is all click and stop.  If you can't win, you will admit defeat. There is no reason to go all out.

    But today it was obvious that an accident happened, and Kong Xuan's death led to the Buddhism not admitting defeat in time to withdraw from the battle. If the Tathagata hadn't reacted quickly enough, he would have been involved too.

    "Buddha's words are serious, and Pindao doesn't mean to keep the two of them. It's just that King Peacock Daming and Ancient Buddha Burning Lamp suffered heavy losses in the battle just now, and they are now in critical condition.

    Pindao temporarily sealed them up for the sake of their safety.  After the two of them recover from their injuries, they can return to Buddhism.  "

    Li Mu pretended to be generous and said.

    It's just that there is a strong sense of threat in the words, which cannot be concealed no matter what.

    "Recovering from injury and returning" sounds good, but both of them are prisoners now, and when the injury will recover depends entirely on Li Mu's mood.

    "Martial Ancestor, this matter counts that my Buddhism owes you a cause and effect, and I will definitely repay you in the future!"

    Tathagata promised immediately.

    It's not that he cares so much about Ran Deng and Kong Xuan, it's that there are not many masters in Buddhism who can do it now, but what Li Mu detains are the two with the strongest cultivation base.

    If Buddhism wants to be prosperous, masters who support the scene are destined to be indispensable.  If Li Mu is allowed to detain him all the time, it will be difficult for the Buddhist sect to continue with their plans.

    "Don't worry about this matter, let's discuss other things first! For example: today's competition, the Buddha still needs to give us an explanation."

    After finishing speaking, Li Mu cast his eyes on Guangchengzi and Xuandu, and told them with practical actions that it was time for them to play.

    Under the background of the decline of Jiejiao, as the leaders of the two religions, it is Xuandu and Guangchengzi's responsibility and obligation to suppress Buddhism.

    Right now, Taoism has the upper hand, and there are enough bargaining chips in hand, which is the best time to negotiate.  The situation would be quite different after the great prosperity of Buddhism.

    "Tathagata, you made an agreement with me before that if the Buddhism is defeated, you will take a detour when you meet the Taoist disciples. Now it's time to fulfill your promise."

    Guang Chengzi deliberately mocked.

    The relationship between the two has never been very good. Since they went to Kunlun Mountain to learn art from a teacher, the two have always been competitors.  It was also mixed with conflicts of interception and interpretation, and there were more than one private fights.

    Now Duobao Tathagata has abandoned the Tao and entered the Buddha, and the new and old hatreds are blessed together, which makes Guangchengzi hate him even more.

    Especially in the competition just now, he who was holding the Pangu banner was actually at a disadvantage, this is absolutely unacceptable to Guang Chengzi.

    The gap in cultivation cannot be made up in a day or two.  But it is also very necessary to hit the enemy with arrogance and let out a bad breath.

    the?Hou Wang Shiwei.

    Without the intervention of monk power, it is purely a dispute within the human race. Although the casualties of mortals are heavy, the level of power in the struggle has always been limited to that of the golden immortal.

    It's not that there are no alien races taking advantage of the fire, but these guys were suppressed by the holy land of the human race as soon as they emerged.

    Today, the strength of the human race is not weak, and there is a trace of a prehistoric overlord.  It is unrealistic to dominate the prehistoric world, but at least it can be ranked among the top five among the prehistoric peoples.

    This kind of strength, coupled with the bonus of the number of days brought by the protagonist of heaven and earth, naturally cannot be shaken by a little Xiaoxiao

    Qin Guo, Qin Yiren, who had just succeeded to the throne not long ago, was very annoyed at the moment.

    The canonization edict of Da Zhou dared to appear later than the succession ceremony, it was clearly to make him look bad.

    Without the canonization edict of Emperor Zhou, he still inherited the throne, which was unimaginable in the past.

    However, now is the end of the Warring States period, a magical age where everything is possible, and it is not new for princes and kings to ignore the imperial edict of Zhou Tianzi.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Qin Yiren said murderously: "Da Zhou will enjoy the national fortune of 800 yuan, and now it's time to die.

    Now the destiny has shifted, and it is time for the rise of my country, Qin.  Gu, intends to exterminate the inheritance of the Great Zhou in order to create a new era.

    Ladies and Gentlemen, what do you think?  "

    Seemingly asking, in fact Qin Yiren has already made a decision.  Unifying the world is the national policy of the Qin Dynasty, and it is only a matter of time before the Great Zhou is wiped out.

    ? In recent years, the Great Qin has conquered the South and the North, and has long won the submission of all countries, and has become the proper overlord of the world.

    Although it is a bit too early for Mie Zhou now, but King Qin actually wants to do this, and everyone will not object.

    "Your Majesty is wise, the Great Zhou Dynasty has been corrupted for a long time, but because the Emperor Zhou is the head of the world, we don't care about them.

    The abominable Emperor Zhou not only didn't know how to appreciate His Majesty's kindness, but deliberately made things difficult for His Majesty.  "

    Lu Buwei flattered him directly, not caring at all whether his performance of flattery would be infamous in the history books.

    Someone opened the mouth, and the officials naturally responded together.  All of a sudden, there was shouting and killing in the hall.

    Great Qin was able to rule the world, in addition to the invincible army, there is also the super "efficiency" of the ruling group.

    If it is left in another country, sending troops to start a war of destroying the country will inevitably involve prevarication and arguing, and it will be difficult to unify the position within a few months.

    After hearing the news that the Qin army was approaching the city, Luoyi, the ancient capital where Emperor Zhou lived, was already panicking in the city.

    Letters asking for help are sent to the desks of the monarchs of various countries like snowflakes, and no one can tell what will happen.

    In theory, the Great Zhou, which has been passed down for countless years, should have accumulated a lot of heritage.  Even if the power in the secular world is defeated, at least the power in the cultivation world should not be weak.

    Da Shang is an example. Even in the last years of the dynasty, there are not a few masters who choose to work together with Da Shang.

    If it hadn't been for catching up with the Immortal Shajie and breaking the original rules of the game, it probably wouldn't be a big deal.

    Feng Shui takes turns, and now it is the end of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the situation is completely different.

    The Ji family is trash in the secular world, and there are not a few of the children who have entered the practice world. At this critical moment, all of them are useless.

    There is no way, who made them unlucky, they happened to meet an ancestor who was a cheater.  The tragedy of the Zhou royal family was doomed from the moment the Human Emperor was degraded to the Son of Heaven.

    Emperor Xuanyuan removed them from the roster of his own children and grandchildren, so he knew how unpopular the children of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty were, so that the children of the royal family had a long way to go.

    ? In the world of practice, no one is willing to accept them into the door. Not to mention, three disasters and nine disasters come to the door one after another, all of which are sequelae caused by the backlash of racial luck.

    Seeing the Qin army besieging the city, the last emperor of Zhou, who had nowhere to go, had no choice but to light the incense and sue the two ancestors in the heaven, hoping to get help.

    It's a pity that the eyes of all the immortals in heaven are now focused on the disputes between Buddhism and Taoism. The two great emperors of the Ji family are no exception, and they don't care about such trivial matters at all.

 Text Chapter 62, Immortal Qin

    Listening quietly to Buddhism and Taoism discussing terms and conditions, Li Mu seemed to have become an outsider. It was not until he talked about the spread of Buddhism to the East that he caught his attention.

    No wonder Daomen didn't play tricks on the scripture learning team. It was originally proposed by Daomen to go on a journey to the west for a long time.  The reason is very simple. If Buddhism wants to prosper, Buddhism will inevitably spread eastward.

    Since the result cannot be changed, find a way to control the process.  Instead of letting the Buddhist sects come to preach and provoke endless killings, it is better to complete the eastward transmission of Buddhism by learning from the scriptures.

    Compared with myths and legends, the current Taoism is undoubtedly more powerful, and the degree of intervention in Journey to the West will naturally be higher.

    If Li Mu wanted to, he could also add people to the Journey to the West team, but considering the special nature of the Journey to the West team, he immediately dispelled this unreliable idea.

    Journey to the West is a game performance of one person, one monkey, one pig, one horse, and one novice monk. Li Mu's disciples and grandchildren are all human, so they can't replace Tang Seng, right?

    If this request is made, Buddhism will have to work hard.  Among the Journey to the West Buddhist scriptures team, Tang Seng is the only one who truly belongs to Buddhism, and he is also the core of the Buddhist scriptures team.

    As for the others, Monkey King is the son of luck, born in response to the great prosperity of Buddhism, and is an irreplaceable existence.

    Zhu Bajie, who looks fat, big-eared and lazy, is actually a disciple taught by others.  Joining the scripture learning team is to cause trouble and blockage for Buddhism.

    The Drifting Monk seems to have no background, but he represents the Heavenly Court.  As the orthodox seat of the Three Realms, Tianting occupies a place in the Journey to the West team, and no one can say anything.

    The least valuable is probably the white dragon horse, but it is also a representative of the dragon clan.  Journey to the West can be carried out smoothly, and the Dragon Clan has also made great efforts, so it is reasonable to occupy a position.

    What's more, it is still acting as a mount, not everyone can put down their face and run to do this kind of work.

    Watching all parties bargaining, when the dust settled and began to discuss the catastrophe on the journey to the West, Li Mu slowly opened his mouth and said:

    "The transmission of the Buddhadharma to the east has to go through many hardships. If the Buddha does not dislike it, Pindao is willing to set up nine of them to test the perseverance and wisdom of those who learn the scriptures!"

    After hearing Li Mu's proposal, Tathagata frowned.  The ninety-nine-eighty-one ordeals are all merits and virtues. Originally, Buddhism was going to use them to bribe all the great powers, but now one-ninth has been directly divided away.

    The pain of the flesh is the pain of the flesh, Tathagata still suppressed his unhappiness and nodded.  People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If Li Mu wants to make troubles, it will not be so easy to spread Buddhism eastward.

    ?Compared to other teams, the Journey to the West team is full of loopholes. If someone is powerful behind the scenes, no one knows whether Journey to the West can be successfully completed.

    Especially in the hands of Li Mu, who still holds the two main combat powers of Buddhism.  Losing the spiritual treasure of proving the way, the burning lamp with a fallen realm is worthless, but the Peacock Daming King must never give up.

    Without this main combat force, Buddhism will lack confidence in the face of all major forces in the prehistoric for a long time to come.

    If you don't have enough strength and want to be prosperous, then it is purely a dream.  Everyone is a realist, and they recognize it as a fist.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, my Buddhist sect has accepted this matter, you see"

    When the words came to his lips, Tathagata still didn't have the nerve to say them.  As the leader of a sect, even if you bow your head, you have to be more subtle.

    Not only because of his own face, but also for the sake of his subordinates.  Let the people below know: bowing his head is for the great cause of Buddhism, which does not mean that he is weak.

    Having obtained his share of benefits, Li Mu is also a straightforward person, and directly threw the two of them to Tathagata.

    The current state of Ran Deng and Kong Xuan is not very good. Although they are not dead yet, they only have half their lives left.

    Li Mu, who didn't want to spend a lot of effort to save people, and didn't want to form a deadly enmity with Buddhism, naturally wouldn't forcefully detain people.

    Looking at the dying two, the angry Tathagata couldn't help asking: "Martial Ancestor, what's going on with them?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Mu replied unceremoniously: "Didn't I tell you already, why don't you understand?"

    Indeed, he had told them, but Tathagata only knew that the two were seriously injured, but he did not expect that they would be so seriously injured.

    The three corpses that Randeng Ancient Buddha managed to cut out were sent back directly to the furnace, and the realm fell to the realm of Daluo again.

    Peacock Daming King was even more miserable. Although he did not fall into the realm, he forcibly urged the uncontrollable secret method, and suffered a Taoist injury under the backlash.

    Both of them are still alive, but only their last breath is left before death.  If you are not careful, you may die.

    &nbsThe current human race is no longer the weak chicken of the Lich era, anyone can step on it.

    The Holy Land of the Human Race didn't even make a statement, so they rushed over to join the civil war of the Human Race, who knows what will happen!

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the Qin State has gone against the law, and the people of the world have suffered from Qin for a long time. It is time for us to take action to set things right, and there will be no trouble."

    Lei Zhenzi on the side hurriedly spoke to persuade.

    It is very uncomfortable to bow your head to the Emperor of Heaven, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, it is better than being entangled in cause and effect, and the road is interrupted.

    In exchange for the Jade Emperor's agreement to send troops to help them settle the cause and effect, Lei Zhenzi and Bo Yikao unanimously chose to compromise.

    As for power, interests and so on, it has nothing to do with the two weak chicken emperors.  If it weren't for the high authority and famous name of the Six Royals, all parties would be too lazy to take them to play.

    As soon as Lei Zhenzi's words fell to the ground, the expressions of Taiyi and Nanji became gloomy.  If it wasn't for the scruples about the occasion, I'm afraid the two would have started scolding a long time ago.

    It is true that Chanjiao lost the right to speak in the heavenly court, but after all, they occupy half of the six imperial positions, and they can make a comeback at any time.

    Now that Lei Zhenzi has compromised with the Jade Emperor for his own benefit, it is undoubtedly a kind of betrayal for the teaching camp.

    Fortunately, the apostasy of the deputy leader and the four great golden immortals in front of them has improved the mental endurance of the two, otherwise they might have to clean up the sect on top of this grand ceremony.

    Of course, this is just thinking about it.  As the emperor of heaven, the Jade Emperor would not look at his younger brother who had just defected to be slaughtered by others.

    However, there are two religions of Buddhism and Taoism, but the Jade Emperor will not hesitate to face the two golden immortals alone.

    Perhaps after Nanji and Taiyi break through the quasi-sage, there is still hope to fight the Jade Emperor, so let's bear it now!

    Compared with those apostates, this trivial matter caused by Lei Zhenzi is not worth mentioning at all.  As long as the two of them exercise restraint and don't make things big, they can cover up the past with a word of vengeance.

    "Well, since the two great emperors intend to bring order to order for the human race, then this matter will be handled by the two great emperors."

    The Jade Emperor pretended to be generous and said.

    It was as if they were really moved by the two people's true feelings, and directly left the task of sending troops to suppress Daqin to the two of them.

    In fact, everyone knows that this is a chore.  It's just to suppress a secular dynasty. If you win, you should be punished. If you lose, you should be accused!

    Even if you agree, if you don't pay attention during the battle, the aftermath will cause a large number of deaths, and it is almost 100% contaminated with human karma.

    One day in the sky, one year in the world.  There was not a long delay above, but earth-shaking changes took place in the lower realm.

    ?Since King Qin Yingzheng succeeded to the throne, Daqin has opened the prelude to sweeping all over the world and dominating the world.

    Wherever the Qin army went, it was invincible and the people surrendered.  Any enemy becomes a paper tiger in front of the powerful Qin army, which can be broken with a single poke.

    The Heavenly Court's army is still gathering, and the six kingdoms have become a thing of the past, replaced by the newly established Great Qin Empire.

    Unlike the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Great Qin Empire was a unified dynasty with a high degree of centralization.  Yingzheng, who had accomplished the great cause of unifying the world, did not announce his successor as the emperor, but instead declared himself the "First Emperor".

    You can tell from the name that Ying Zheng has great ambitions.  It is obvious that he is telling the world through his title that he wants to become the ninth emperor of the human race.

    In order to achieve this goal, Qin Shihuang also made many efforts.

    Internally: the system of enfeoffment is abolished, and the system of counties and counties is changed; books are written in the same way, cars are on the same track, and travel is on the same wheel, and the characters and currency are unified

    External: Crack down on the restless alien races from all sides, open up countless territories for the human race, and play the name of "Xianqin" in the wild.

    It's a pity that there are nine extreme numbers. If you want to prove the ninth human emperor, merit alone is not enough. You must also choose the time when the luck of the human race is at its peak, after the ninth human emperor is born.  There is only a chance.

    It is a pity that the luck of the human race is still growing, and it is obviously not developed to the extreme. Naturally, the peak period of luck will not be at this time.

    The title of Human Emperor has not yet been conceived, so it will not be smooth sailing for the First Emperor to become the Ninth Human Emperor.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 63: Struggle of the Lich

    ,

    After the destruction of the Six Kingdoms, Xianqin's Autumn Settlement also began.  The first emperor was not easy to get along with, and he would naturally not be soft on those who stood on the opposite side of him.

    For a time, the territory of Xianqin was full of blood and rain, and the orthodoxy of countless schools of thought was wiped out in the hands of the Qin army in a daze.

    Not only the secular world was lively, but many practice sects were also forced to get involved.  While Xianqin continued to grow and develop, it gradually stood on the opposite side of many forces.

    In order to suppress the dissatisfaction of the Quartet, Qin Shihuang ordered the collection of treasures from all over the world, and cast twelve golden men to suppress the national destiny of Xianqin.

    Glancing at the starry sky, feeling the killing spirit all over the sky, Li Mu couldn't help sighing: "Heavenly Court sent troops, Xianqin is about to end!"

    If you are not in this era, you cannot feel the glory of Xianqin.  But the problem is that behind the brilliance, it is also piled up by the endless bones of the human race.

    Over rigid and easy to break.  Xianqin didn't have the strength to sweep the Three Realms, but he had offended the powers of the Three Realms over and over again. Once he lost his days, he was destined to be smashed to pieces.

    Perhaps the first emperor did not expect that the destruction of the various schools of thought would cause such consequences, or maybe he knew it and still persisted. Who made him the first emperor?

    "Master, is it too much for Heaven to intervene in the internal disputes of our human race?"

    Cang Jie said dissatisfied.

    Since the great prosperity of the human race, apart from conferring gods and killing robberies, all forces have seldom participated in the replacement of the human race's dynasties. This time, the Heavenly Court obviously made a bad start.

    As a great power of the human race, it is natural that this kind of thing cannot be tolerated.  It's just strange that neither the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors nor Li Mu, the great sage of the human race, made any statement.

    "Is this someone looking for you as a lobbyist?"

    Li Mu said with a smile.

    He has long been familiar with this kind of thing.  There is no shortage of smart people in Xianqin. After realizing the dangerous situation they are in, they naturally have to take action.

    Lobbying the Holy Land of the Human Race to intervene is undoubtedly the best solution.  If the human race is willing to mediate, as long as Xianqin is willing to pay a certain price, it is not impossible to land safely.

    "yes!"

    Cangjie replied honestly.

    "However, this is also the disciple's own idea. It is definitely not a good thing for the Heavenly Court to intervene in the replacement of the human race's dynasties!"

    After hearing Cangjie's explanation, Li Mu nodded slightly.  It is really not good to let Heavenly Court interfere in the internal affairs of the human race, but there are some things that cannot be prevented.

    Heaven governs all living beings in the three realms, and its power is so great that it is almost boundless. It can only be regarded as a normal operation to intervene in the replacement of secular dynasties.

    It is not difficult to stop it, but the trouble is that the many powers of the gods in the heavens can have a major impact on the secular mortals.  There is no need to end the game in person, it is enough to take care of it within the authority.

    If the secular dynasty is obedient, the weather will be smooth and the grain will be plentiful; if it is disobedient to the rule of the heavens, there will be continuous natural disasters.

    However, the Heavenly Court was established by the ancestor Hongjun. Even if the human race had the strength to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Court, they would not be able to do that.

    Therefore, Li Mu and the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors kept filling people into the Heavenly Court.  If it cannot be defeated, then evolve from the inside and become one of your own.

    "You're right, but it was Bo Yikao and Lei Zhenzi who proposed the dispatch of troops from the Heavenly Court this time. In the eyes of the outside world, they are the spokespersons in the Heavenly Court launched by our human race.

    The Jade Emperor just pushed the boat along with the current, and didn't really do anything, so this account can't be counted on him.  Even if we want to stop it, we can't attack it at this time.  "

    In this prehistoric world full of sophistication, fists alone are not enough, and the rules of the game must also be followed.

    The Heavenly Emperor did not cross the boundary, and the human race naturally could not make trouble for no reason.  What's more, this time the Heavenly Court dispatched troops, or what Li Mu wanted to see.

    How can it be calculated without getting people out of the heavenly court?

    Bo Yikao and Lei Zhenzi calculated the fate of the human race, and they have been at ease for so many years. Now it is time to settle with them, but they don't know if they will be tricked

    In Xianyang, after consuming countless resources, the twelve golden men were finally cast.

    It can be vaguely seen that the appearance of these twelve golden men is somewhat similar to that of the ancient twelve ancestral witches, but there are obvious differences.

    This difference is not in appearance, but in charm.  A statue is a statue after all, it cannot be exactly the same as a real person.

    Looking at the work in front of him, a white-haired old man couldn't help sighing: "It seems that the sacrifices are still not enough!"

    ?Suddenly, one of the twelve golden menThe Yin Yang Family is the work of Bai Ze, the great sage of the demon clan.

    The first emperor was plotted against by others when he was young, his cultivation foundation was destroyed by others, and he was contaminated with a lot of human karma, so he could not gain longevity by cultivation, and his life was not long.

    ? Recently, the Yin Yang family is refining the medicine of immortality for the first emperor of ancient times, and one of the methods even proposed to go to Fusang to search for the medicine.

    Although I don't know exactly what they are planning, but I can vaguely judge that it should have something to do with the resurrection of the Demon Emperor and Demon Empress.

    As long as we push them secretly and let them stand at the foreground to attract the attention of all parties, the pressure will be much less.  "

    Zhou Ji hastily explained.

    As a wise man of the Witch Clan, Zhou Ji is not Tie Hanhan who can lay out such a big situation without being discovered.

    In order for the plan to proceed smoothly, he chose not to see even his old rival Yaozu extended his tentacles to Xianqin.

    Anyway, in the eyes of the outside world, they, the reincarnated great witches, have lost the memory of their previous lives and have completely integrated into the human race.

    Relying on the hatred between the human and monster races, once the monster race's plan is exposed, the human race will definitely take thunderous measures.

    Even if Emperor Xi entered the human race to occupy the position of emperor, he could not stop this kind of hatred engraved in his bones.  As long as there is an excuse to do something, the human race will attack the monster race.

    Of course, besides hatred, interests are also an important factor.  Attacking the Yaozu can not only grab the territory, but also the Yaozu is a treasure for the human monks.

    The demon pill can be used as medicine to make alchemy, the fur and blood of monsters can be used to make talismans, the meat of monsters is also a great tonic, and the minions and souls of monsters can be used to refine magic weapons.

    If it weren't for so many benefits, the major sects in the practice world wouldn't be chanting the slogan of "killing demons and eliminating demons" every day.

    There is no pressure on Zhou Ji to pit his own enemies.  Although the human race is powerful now, it does not have the strength to launch a war against two great races at the same time.  As long as the two races fight first, the safety of the witch clan will be guaranteed

    In the chaos, the gate of Wa Palace was opened, and a group of powerful monster clans entered one after another.  Since the Lich Calamity, there has never been such a prosperous age where the monster races gather together.

    The person in the lead is naturally the highest-ranking demon master, Kunpeng.  Although he took the lead in running away during the Lich War, that was when the overall situation was settled, and it did not affect Kunpeng's status among the monster clan.

    Followed by Bai Ze, the wise man of the natural monster clan.  Unlike other great sages of the monster race who rely on their strength for a living, Bai Ze has both wisdom and strength.

    "Fellow daoists, please follow me into the main hall to rest for a while, Empress Nuwa will be there later."

    The one who greeted everyone was a beautiful woman whose cultivation level was no higher than that of Daluo, but everyone dared not neglect her.

    Empress Nuwa has no disciples. Apart from her elder brother Fuxi, her closest relationship is with a few maids and boys in Wa Palace.

    "Thank you fellow Taoist Caifeng for leading the way!"

    Kunpeng said with a smile.

    If this scene happened in the outside world, everyone would be shocked.  Kunpeng, the insidious and cunning demon master in the legend, unexpectedly has such a polite side.

    It can only be said that rumors in the rivers and lakes kill people, and the real demon master Kunpeng has always been a polite person.  Otherwise, how could he become a role model for the demon clan and be honored as a "monster master"?

    As for insidious and cunning, it is not a derogatory term at all in the eyes of big shots.  Because all the powers in the prehistoric world are not fuel-efficient lamps.

    Both Dijun and Taiyi died in the Lich's calamity. If they didn't have enough wisdom, Kunpeng wouldn't be able to escape now.

    The demons sat down and exchanged feelings in twos and threes.  Kunpeng has undoubtedly become the central figure, but all the monsters are not very interested now.

    Since the Lich's calamity, the Yaozu has not had a good day.  It's not that they haven't made efforts, but it's a pity that they have achieved little after all.

    It's not that these old monsters really have deep feelings for the Yaozu, it's mainly because of the entanglement of cause and effect, their own luck is connected with the fate of the Yaozu.

    The luck of the monster clan is low, and the luck of the big bosses of the monster clan is naturally not much higher.  Without enough luck, the speed of practice would be like a snail.

    Watching the rise of the human race, it is impossible for a descendant of the human race to surpass them in cultivation, without a sense of crisis.

    In order to change this status quo, this Wa Palace meeting was held.

 Text Chapter 64: Immortals fight

    ,

    After quietly listening to the demands of the demons, Empress Nuwa also had a very headache.  The Lich Calamity just liquidated the previous karma, but the karma that originally belonged to the monster clan remained.

    Unlike the Witch Clan, who has the legacy of Pangu and occupies the six realms of reincarnation, the Yao Clan is unable to pay off old debts in a short period of time.  Against this background, the decline of the Yaozu is inevitable.

    If he had to see what happened, Fuxi would not give up his status as a demon emperor, and reincarnated into the human race to prove the status of the emperor.

    Fuxi, who has a background, ran away, and the other great sages of the monster clan couldn't escape.  Even if you want to escape from the chaos far away, the way of heaven will not let them leave with a full body of cultivation until the karma of cause and effect has not been settled.

    "I already know the reason why you came here. But now the Taoist ancestor has an order: all saints are not allowed to enter the prehistoric world unless there is a catastrophe.

    What to do next is up to you to decide.  This Palace cannot help, nor will it stop your actions.  "

    The cake is only this big in total, some people take more, while others want to take less.

    At present, the protagonists of the world are the human race, which naturally occupies the largest share of the cake.  If the monster race wants to gain a larger share, it is bound to conflict with the human race.

    On this issue, Empress Nuwa was caught in the middle, with fleshy palms and backs, so it was not appropriate to help anyone.

    Simply apportioned directly, and revealed the news that Daozu banned the saints.  She didn't bother to care about how the rest of the monsters wanted to play.

    Today is different from the past, and the human race is no longer weak.  Maybe the strength is not as good as the Yaozu in its heyday, but it is not much worse than the declining Yaozu now.

    The most important thing is that the number of days is in the human race!  If you want to take the position of the protagonist of the world of the human race and replace it, you must first ask the way of heaven and humanity whether they agree.

    History has proved that it is difficult to get good results if you go against the general trend.  Being able to retreat from the Lich's calamity, the demons will naturally not be fools.

    Empress Nuwa has left, and the meeting has to continue.  Compared with the outside world, Wa Palace is undoubtedly the best place for discussion, and there is no need to worry about being peeped into the conversation through secrets.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have heard the meaning of the empress. The saints will not enter the prehistoric world without a catastrophe, which means that the current prehistoric world has temporarily entered the era of no saints.

    For us, this is both an opportunity and a risk.

    The human race has grown up, and it is no longer the prehistoric small race that we could destroy with a snap of our fingers.

    Now the human race not only has top powerhouses like the Three Emperors and Martial Ancestors, but even the Five Emperors have gradually entered the realm of quasi-sages.

    In addition to these powers on the bright side, we must also be alert to the power of the human race in Buddhism, Taoism and heaven.  Especially Daomen and Heavenly Court, which are filled with a large number of human monks.

    Before determining the positions of these three parties, we must try to avoid a war with the human race as much as possible.  At the very least, you can't fight the human race alone!  "

    The words of the demon master Kunpeng are undoubtedly drawing a circle for all the demons.  With the rise of the human race, the biggest enemy of the monster race has changed from the witch race to the human race.

    This kind of change came too fast and too suddenly, and many monster monks didn't react, and the times had already changed.

    Compared with the thinly populated Witch Clan, the Human Clan who also has blood feuds and is growing like a snowball is undoubtedly a greater threat to the Monster Clan.

    It is one thing to know the threat of the Terran, but quite another to start a race war.  The Yaozu was originally a bunch of big groceries, but they came together because of their interests.

    In essence, everyone is a seeker.  He joined the Yaozu for better cultivation, and may have feelings for the Yaozu, but this kind of affection is definitely not as good as his own wealth and life.

    Although the threat of the human race is great, it is a matter of the future.  In order to avoid the hostility of the prehistoric peoples, it is impossible for the human race to take the initiative to initiate wars for a long time to come.

    For the demon saints, it is enough to be sure of this.  The future is full of uncertainties, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow.

    Perhaps the human race, which is still in full swing, will lose its position as the protagonist of the world tomorrow and become a sacrifice in a new round of killings.

    "What the demon master said is true. It is really not suitable to stimulate the human race at this moment. Our layout in Xianqin is not perfect, and those reincarnated witches are not fools, and they will realize it sooner or later.

    There is no need for them to act personally, as long as there is a little wind, the eyes of the Holy Land of the Human Race, the Heavenly Court, and even Buddhism and Taoism will be attracted.

    It is almost impossible to successfully resurrect the two majesties under the eyes of the major forces.

    For the current plan, we can only settle for the next best thing.  Learn the way of the lich, first mix into the human race and then plan.

    & n?, the Great Emperor Gouchen was in name only.

    The Jade Emperor's lineage ignored him, the Jiejiao lineage confronted him every day, and the Martial Dao lineage was also obedient and vicious.

    ?The line of explaining and teaching that was supposed to support him, but because the three generations of disciples refused to accept his high position, everyone didn't buy him much.

    So much so that in Lei Zhenzi's hands, there is only a group of trash fish with no background left, not even a general who can show his hand to support the situation.

    If there is no one in hand, then you can only do it yourself.  Anyway, during the Conferred God period, Lei Zhenzi also served as the commander of the army, and the heavenly soldiers and generals in his hands also looked good.

    I saw a white-haired old man coming out, and said tit for tat: "Bold! Your Majesty is so honorable, how can you see him whenever you want?

    If Emperor Gouchen comes to visit, please come down by yourself, and follow Ben to visit the city!

    The unreasonable clamoring here is just to make people think that you are uneducated, and you have lost the face of the heaven for nothing.  "

    What Wang Jian said completely angered Lei Zhenzi on the cloud.  Originally, he was still hesitating, if he went straight into the city and caused a lot of casualties, would it cause dissatisfaction in the Holy Land of the Human Race?

    There is no need to think about it now, Xianqin is even more arrogant than imagined, and he doesn't pay attention to him, the Great Emperor Gochen, at all.

    If these guys can't be killed today, won't it be said that he, the Great Emperor Gouchen, will become a joke of the Three Realms, and why should he gain a foothold in the heavenly court in the future?

    If you don't speculate, half a sentence is too much.  Since we can't reach an agreement, we can only fight.  After a sneer, Lei Zhenzi said three times: "Good! Good! Good!"

    "Since you are eager to seek death, don't blame this Emperor for being ruthless. The whole army attacks the city, and those who turn their backs with armor and weapons will be killed without mercy!"

    When the murderous order came out, the whole world was filled with the breath of killing, and a group of heavenly soldiers and generals attacked Xianyang City on the ground directly from the clouds.

    At this time, Xianqin, who had been prepared for a long time, directly propped up an enchantment, protecting Xianyang in the big formation, and countless Qin troops rose into the sky, heading straight for the heavenly soldiers and generals on the clouds.

    In an instant, the two sides fought together.  In the palace hall, the First Emperor sat on the dragon chair, drinking wine quietly, as if he was indifferent to the war outside.

    All the civil and military officials below are waiting for the result in fear.  Facing the Jiayao fine wine on the copy in front of her, she completely turned a deaf ear to it.

    Today's meal is not good.  If the big battle is won, then this is the celebration banquet; if the big battle outside fails, this is their guillotine meal.

    Becoming an enemy of heaven is not just as simple as death.  Even after the soul returns to the underworld, it is hard to escape being settled by Qiuhou.

    "It's boring for a widow to drink alone, let's taste it together!"

    Emperor Shi Huang's words, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile, brought back the thoughts of all the civil and military people.  Things have come to this point, worrying is futile, it is better to relax first.

    After a drink, the oppressive atmosphere in the hall eased a lot.  Although everyone still couldn't help worrying, their expressions were not as nervous as before.

    Prime Minister Li Si remonstrated in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Court is coming menacingly, and the old general Guangwang may not be enough. How about letting General Bai Qi go out to help?"

    Xianqin in the age of mythology has not yet reached the time when "the birds are exhausted and the bow is hidden".  With enemies all over the world, the Qin Dynasty had to suppress internal strife and unite to fight against foreign enemies.

    Bai Qi, as the number one general in the Great Qin Dynasty, is still so awesome, and his ranking in the hall is even ahead of Li Si, the prime minister.

    Without waiting for the first emperor to call, Bai Qi got up and said: "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to help Wang Jian to take down Lei Zhenzi and go to"

    Before finishing speaking, Emperor Shi Huang interrupted: "What do I want Lei Zhenzi to do, this kind of human scum, just kill him directly.

    Cut off his head and send it to the Holy Land of the Human Race. The old guys who want to come to the Holy Land should be very satisfied with this gift.

    It's a pity that Bo Yikao, Emperor Ziwei, is missing. If their brothers are killed together, the old guys in the Holy Land will die of joy!  "

    He said it was a gift to the holy land of the people, but the disdain on his brow still revealed his true thoughts.

    Apparently, Emperor Shi Huang was not very interested in the Holy Land of the two great human races.  If it weren't for Xianqin's weak strength, he would have brought the two holy lands of the human race into his command long ago.

 Text Chapter 65, The Death of Lei Zhenzi

    There was a rain of blood in the sky, and one corpse after another fell from the sky. The cruelty of the battle between immortals and mortals shocked the surrounding powers of the three realms.

    Although the Xianqin army is elite, it is still inferior to the heavenly soldiers and generals.  The gap in overall quality cannot be made up by the command of generals.

    Quality cannot be combined with quantity. At this moment, it seems that human life is like an ant. Qin Jun just relied on his blood to withstand the offensive of a group of heavenly soldiers and generals.

    Having gained an advantage on the battlefield, Lei Zhenzi was not happy at all.  The originally expected autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves turned into a bitter battle.

    When the heavenly army fought against the secular dynasty, they only had a slight upper hand. If the news spread, no one would think that it was the elite of the Qin army, but would laugh at Lei Zhenzi as a stick.

    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Lei Zhenzi didn't care so much, stomped his feet cruelly, and actually joined the battle himself.

    It is true that Emperor Gouchen has a lot of water, but it also depends on who he is compared with.  In the heavenly court, most righteous gods have higher cultivation than him, but in the mortal world he is still a master.

    In an instant, several generals of the Qin army were killed.  Even Wang Jian, a veteran of the Qin army, is in danger at this moment.

    It's not that the generals of the Qin army are useless. It's really that there is a huge gap in the cultivation time between the two sides.

    Seeing that the Qin army was about to be defeated, suddenly the handsome flag with the word "white" appeared below, and the Qin army's morale was instantly boosted as if they were fighting hard.

    Accompanying Bai Qi to appear on the stage, there is also the frightening "Killing God Army".  It is said that wherever the "Killing God Army" passes, not a single blade of grass is left.

    There is no doubt that this is the aftermath of the Battle of Changping.  After killing countless prisoners of Zhao State, the "Killing God Army" was demonized, and never appeared on the battlefield again.

    The biggest shortcoming of "Xianqin" is that the ministers have not practiced for a long time, even with the help of the power of national destiny, their cultivation is not much higher.  When fighting abroad, you have to rely on the strength of the army.

    If it weren't for the lack of masters, the First Emperor would not have cooperated with the Yin-Yang School, Za School, Legal School and other schools, let alone recruit monks from hundreds of schools whose loyalty is difficult to determine.

    Without any nonsense, Bai Qi led the "Killing God Army" into the battlefield.  It's just that their target is not a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, but the Gochen Emperor Lei Zhenzi.

    With the list of gods, it is meaningless to kill more heavenly soldiers and generals.  Even if there is no scum left of death now, he will be resurrected by the heaven in a blink of an eye.

    But Lei Zhenzi, the Great Emperor Gouchen, is different. As a high-ranking officer of Xianqin, Bai Qi knows that Huashan Holy Land sent someone to pass the message early, asking them to find a chance to kill this guy.

    To be precise, the two brothers Lei Zhenzi and Bo Yikao were meant to be killed, but Bo Yikao was too much of a thief, hiding in the heavenly court and not coming out, so he had no chance to strike.

    In fact, Li Mu had been eyeing Lei Zhenzi for a couple of days, and he didn't take any action against him, it was for the sake of Tianting and Chanjiao.

    Everyone is in the same circle, and if things are done too badly, no one will look good.

    Letting Xianqin take the blame is different.  On the battlefield, the swordsman had no eyes, and died at the hands of a group of juniors. Lei Zhenzi could only blame his poor cultivation.

    Regardless of whether it is the Heavenly Court or the Interpretation of Education, they will not delve into this issue.  A Lei Zhenzi who doesn't match his virtue is not worth their trouble.

    Who doesn't Lei Zhenzi have enough political cells?  Not only stood on the opposite side with the Emperor of Heaven, but also had a gap with the other two emperors who explained the teachings, and lost their biggest backing.

    Xianqin was willing to take the blame because of the great benefits Li Mu promised.  According to the agreement, as long as Xianqin kills these two unlucky guys, he will persuade the Jade Emperor not to attack Xianqin again.

    Bai Qi didn't know exactly how to operate it, but Huashan Holy Land made a promise anyway.  If someone hadn't told the truth, Emperor Shihuang would not have ordered Lei Zhenzi to be killed so simply.

    The "Killing God" shot was extraordinary, and the overwhelming murderous aura locked Lei Zhenzi, and the arrogant Emperor Gouchen was shocked into a cold sweat.

    Intuition told him that if he was not careful, he would have to confess here today.  It's not easy to be in a high position, Lei Zhenzi doesn't want to die so early.

    If he really got the boxed lunch, he would have to fall into reincarnation forever, and he would never even think about turning back.

    "Every man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty."

    The position of Emperor Gouchen is the biggest source of trouble for Lei Zhenzi.  There are so many people in the Three Realms who are eyeing this position, why should he, a junior who is not even a big Luo, be in a high position?

    Don't say that he, the Great Emperor Gochen, is uncoordinated, even Antarctica.nbsp; Lei Zhenzi's life or death is not important, the key is that Tianting's face cannot be lost.  If the Thunderbolt method is not adopted to make the outside world mistakenly think that the gods of the Heavenly Court are such trash, I am afraid that the rule of the Heavenly Court in the Three Realms will collapse immediately.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink of dissatisfaction, the Jade Emperor asked in a deep voice: "Emperor Gouchen was defeated and died. Who in the Zhuqing family is willing to lead troops to the realm to wipe out the remnants of the witch clan?"

    The gods who had been watching the excitement reacted suddenly, and immediately sat upright.  Anyone who likes to do the drudgery of suppressing the remnants of the witch clan can do it by himself, and it turns out that they are not interested.

    Everyone is a smart person, and everyone knows exactly what the witch clan has relied on to be able to live freely until now.

    Knowing that the Wu Clan has a backer, but still stabbing this hornet's nest is definitely a manifestation of brain flooding.

    The old people in Tianting can clearly remember how "Xing Tianwu's relatives" hit Nantianmen back then.  Naturally, they would not touch such a hard bone.

    The gods who rose later, although they have no psychological secrets to the witch clan, but everyone is afraid of the one who controls the six reincarnations.

    ?Leave a thread in everything, and we will meet again in the future.  No one can guarantee that his future path will not encounter setbacks. If he has to rely on the reincarnation of the six realms to reincarnate, wouldn't it be a tragedy in the future to offend the controller now?

    "Your Majesty, Emperor Gouchen Lei Zhenzi is a disciple of Chanjiao. If this kind of thing happened, all fellow immortals of Chanjiao must be heartbroken. It is better to leave it to Chanjiao's fellow immortals to avenge Emperor Gouchen!"

    Wen Zhong said sincerely.

    If the schadenfreude smile between the brows is covered up, maybe the gods will believe it.  Apparently, the Nine Heavens Responding to the Origin of Thunder and Universalizing Heavenly Venerable, now he has also failed.

    It is merciless to have the opportunity to watch the jokes of explaining education.  As soon as he opened his mouth, he put the Chanjiao people on the fire and roasted them, making it clear that he wanted to force them to take this hot potato.

    Immediately, Nanji Xianweng retorted: "Thank you Tianzun for your kindness, but I don't need to bother fellow Taoists with the matter of explaining the teachings.

    Lei Zhenzi died, and we are really saddened.  But there are rules for everything, since Emperor Gouchen died fighting for the Heavenly Court, there should be Heavenly Court to avenge him.

    Otherwise, if it spreads out, wouldn't it make people laugh at me for being incompetent in heaven, and even the safety of one of the great emperors cannot be guaranteed?

    What's more, the closest relationship with Lei Zhenzi is not our uncles and uncles, the elder brother of Lei Zhenzi, Boyi Kaonai, the Emperor Ziwei.

    The two of them have a deep brotherhood, why not let Emperor Ziwei be responsible for the extermination of the remnants of the witch clan, just to show their brotherhood!  "

    Today is different from the past. In the era when saints are hidden from the world, disciples of interpretation and education must also act in a low-key manner.  This kind of tricky thing, or not to stick to it.

    A dead fellow Taoist will never die a poor Taoist.  In order to pick himself out of the storm, the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor decisively chose to launch the Boyi Kaoding Tank.

    "Brotherly love" is nonsense, the name is brother, but they have never had any contact when they were young. The first time the two met was in heaven.  The friendship between the two comes from the fact that the frustrated hold together to keep warm.

    Of course, this is not the real reason why Boyi Kao was cheated.  The truth of the matter is: Chanjiao's dissatisfaction with Emperor Ziwei has accumulated to the limit.

    Who told Bo Yikao not only to get involved with the people who intercepted the teaching, but also to recognize Doumu Yuanjun as his mother in order to secure the position of Emperor Ziwei.

    In the eyes of the Department of Interpretation and Education, Bo Yikao's choice is undoubtedly a betrayal.  They have all become enemies, so there is naturally no pressure to cheat.

    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Bo Yikao stood up from his seat and stared at the Antarctic fairy with glaring eyes.  He never imagined in his dreams that the old man in front of him could be so ruthless in cheating people.

    Even Lei Zhenzi can't deal with the remnants of the witch clan in Xianqin, so how can he, Bo Yikao, be an exception?  If he takes over this hot potato, it is unknown whether the Jiejiao group of immortals who have just formed an alliance will buy him.

    It's a pity that before he could open his mouth to refute, the Jade Emperor above the main hall made a decision first: "What Emperor Changsheng said is true! Emperor Ziwei, I will leave it to you to be responsible for the next step of exterminating the remnants of the witch clan.?

 Text Chapter Sixty-six, Immortal Qin = Yunchao

    After passively taking over the mess, Bo Yikao's heart collapsed.  Being able to plot against the human race and reincarnate to seize the high position of Emperor Ziwei, Bo Yikao is naturally not an easy person.

    As a smart person, Bo Yikao saw at a glance that there was something wrong with Lei Zhenzi's death.  The battle just now seemed reasonable, but it was because it was too reasonable that it seemed abnormal.

    In any case, Lei Zhenzi is one of the six emperors of heaven.  Xianqin dared to kill in full view, clearly provoking Heaven.

    The two worlds of heaven and man have never been cut off, and Qin has passed on for countless years, so it is impossible to know nothing about heaven.

    Knowing the strength of the Heavenly Court, it is impossible for the secular dynasty to be unscrupulous, so how could they offend the Heavenly Court to death?

    Even if Lei Zhenzi led his troops to attack the door, it would be enough to repel him.  As long as there is no major incident, you can ask the Holy Land of the Human Race to mediate the dispute.

    Now that this kind of thing has happened, if there is no article behind it, then there is a real problem.  Maybe all of this was arranged by the great power of the human race, just waiting for their brothers to come and die.

    Who told them to do unrighteous things in order to seek the position of Liu Yu, harming the interests of the human race, and evil a lot of sages?

    Bo Yikao was also very helpless about this, because his own greed caused the trouble.  By luck, he was reincarnated into the royal family of Zhou, and after awakening the memory of his previous life, he made a living and calculated.

    I thought that the plan was well planned, as long as I was a little more careful, I would not be discovered.  Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the great power of the human race.

    As the price of scheming the human race, even if he is the emperor Ziwei, Bo Yikao's life is not easy, and he was squeezed out by the gods of the heavenly people.

    However, Bo Yikao was awarded the title of Emperor Ziwei after his death, so he was forced to switch to Shinto, and his cultivation in his previous life was almost in vain.

    His own strength is not good, there is no support from big forces behind him, and he is unpopular, so the life of Bo Yikao, the emperor Ziwei, is naturally difficult.

    First, he mixed with Chanjiao, but Chanjiao failed in the power struggle in heaven, and he, Emperor Ziwei, was also implicated and lost his authority.

    In order to seek self-protection, Bo Yikao had no choice but to switch to the interception camp and worship Doumu Yuanjun as his mother.

    ? Successful job-hopping, the situation has just improved, and Jijiao lost in the power struggle.  It made Bo Yikao wonder if he had too much contact with the God of Plague, and he was tainted with bad luck.

    At this point, I have no regrets about taking medicine.  Being targeted by the teachings, being targeted by the monks of the human race, and even being missed by the Jade Emperor, it is hard for him not to be unlucky

    Just as everyone was being drawn to the death of Lei Zhenzi, great changes took place in the human world.  Xu Fu took a group of boys and girls to Fusang, and established a country where monsters and monsters coexisted overseas.

    Before the holy land of the human race could respond, dozens of countries where humans and demons coexisted appeared one after another in the prehistoric places, and the fate of the human race began to split.

    It is easy to split and difficult to unify. Through the secret, Li Mu instantly understood what was going on.  The fact that the Yaozu were able to deceive the sky and the sea was not because of their clever means, but mainly because they matched the number of days.

    "The major events in the world must be united if they are divided for a long time, and they must be divided if they are united for a long time" is the only way in the evolution of human nature.

    The first emperor swept Liuhe, ended the fragmentation of the human race, and established Xianqin.

    ? Theoretically speaking, Xianqin still has a national fortune of hundreds of yuan, but for some reason, the fortune of Xianqin has been rapidly passing away recently.

    Let the monster clan who had been prepared for a long time seize the opportunity, and took the opportunity to establish a country where humans and monsters coexist, and once again divided the fate of Xianqin.

    Looking in the direction of Xianyang, Li Mu instantly noticed something was wrong.  It seems that this kind of change is like someone deliberately indulged.

    It is no secret in the prehistoric world that the talented and bold Shi Huang wanted to become the Ninth Human Emperor.

    However, "nine is the ultimate number", only when the luck of the human race is at its peak, this human emperor will be conceived and born.

    Just tossing around on the one-acre-three-point land inherent in the human race, no matter how good the management is, the first emperor has no way to prove the human emperor.

    If the internal operation is insufficient, it can only expand externally.  However, the prehistoric and ten thousand races are not weak, and the human race does not have the strength to sweep the world.

    What's more, in ancient times, the sages of the human race made an alliance with all races, and all parties agreed not to attack without reason.

    In the prehistoric world, the "covenant" witnessed by the Dao of Heaven is not a piece of waste paper that can be torn up at any time.  No matter who violates the agreement, it will have to pay a high price.

    Now the human-monster mixed country spreads all over the four major continents, which undoubtedly provides Xianqin with the best excuse to attack the Quartet.

    It's a pity that although the plan is not?? to his head?

    It can't be said that it is destiny, can it?

    The same heaven is on the same page, if you believe in the destiny again, you will really be out of your mind.  No matter how confident he was, Emperor Shi Huang did not believe that his control over the number of days could surpass that of the Emperor of Heaven.

    If it was the destiny of heaven, and he was destined to sweep the prehistoric world and rule all beings in the three realms, then his current position should not be the king of people, but the lord of the heavens.

    In a sense, the road that the first emperor is taking now has formed a dispute with the emperor of heaven, and both sides are advancing on the road of emperor.

    The Jade Emperor didn't attack him, that's because the current Shi Huangdi is too weak, he doesn't even have the qualifications to comprehend the law, so he can't be regarded as a match at all.

    Maybe it was because he realized that he had lost his composure, and when he came back to his senses, Emperor Shihuang asked sharply: "The kingdom of monsters is blooming everywhere, why didn't you report it in advance?"

    Hearing the first emperor's questioning, the stone hanging in the hearts of the officials finally fell to the ground, but their faces became more and more frightened.

    "Your Majesty deserves to die for his crimes, please appease your majesty!"

    "Your Majesty deserves to die for his crimes, please appease your majesty!"

    I don't know who made the start, and there were continuous voices of confession in the hall.  It seems that they really did something wrong, and at this moment they are regretting their sins in twos and threes.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shihuang also put out the idea of ??continuing to make use of the topic.

    The plans of the Yaozu are far outside the territory of the human race, and they cannot be discovered by the officials at all.

    The Great Desolate Continent is extremely vast, and Xianqin occupies only one-tenth of the land.  Even if it is discovered in advance, everyone has no ability to stop it.

    "snort!"

    "You will know that Wanshi is dead. If you are all dead, what will happen to my Great Qin's Wanshi Foundation?"

    It seems to be reprimanding, but it is actually a kind of appeasement.  For the ministers, being scolded by the emperor is not terrible, what is terrible is that the emperor stops scolding others.  Being scolded is because they are valued.

    "Our crime, please appease your majesty!"

    The ministers responded hastily.

    When the storm subsides, the event of "the birth of the kingdom of the human race" will be revealed.  After today, no one will make trouble with this issue again.

    When it comes to controlling the court, Shi Huang's skills are definitely top-notch.  I dare not say that there will be no one in the future, but there is no one in the past, but it is genuine.

    "Forget it, it's all a means by the demon clan to create disgusting people. These countries are hundreds of millions of miles away from the Great Qin Dynasty, and they can't do anything to them for a while, and they will be liquidated in the future.

    Prime Minister, Gu suddenly felt the magnificence of humanity, and wanted to set up an altar to worship humanity.  Here comes the construction of the altar, and you will be responsible for supervising it yourself!  "

    Emperor Shi Huang said pretending to be calm.

    It's just that this scene fell into the eyes of the caring person, but an unusual question was read.  It's too ordinary. Under normal circumstances, when this kind of thing happens, even if the court is not cleaned, someone has to take the blame.

    But today the first emperor actually revealed the past, not only did not hold everyone accountable, but even deliberately suppressed the attacks between the various factions.

    For the emperor, the way of balance is a compulsory course.  It is an instinct to let go of party disputes in the court, and there is absolutely no reason to stop it under normal circumstances.

    If you don't understand, then you can only think about it.  It's a pity that even if they want to break their heads, they don't know the particularity of Yunchao.

    For an emperor whose mighty power is his own, the balance in the court is no longer important.  Because the emperor himself is the strongest in the empire, no matter how powerful the officials are, they are still ants in the eyes of the emperor.

    The power comes from the fortune, and it is also subject to the fortune.  An imperial decree from the emperor can instantly give officials the power to rival the gods, and it can also knock them out of the gods.

    "Fortune never dies, and the emperor never dies."

    This is the greatest confidence of the first emperor.  Depending on your identity and position, you will naturally look at problems from different angles, and the way you deal with them will also change.

    If the establishment of the Yun Dynasty is successful, naturally the various parties in the court cannot be allowed to attack each other and damage their own national fortune for nothing.

    "No!"

    Li Si stepped forward and replied immediately.

    Although he didn't know Shi Huang's true thoughts, years of experience as an official told him that at such a time, there was nothing wrong with taking on the task first.

    Just after taking the jade slip from Shihuang's hand and exploring it, he was completely stunned.  The regulation of this altar is really beyond his imagination.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-seven, Buddhism seeks Asura

    West Heaven Lingshan, compared to the desertedness of the last Buddhist meeting, this meeting is obviously much more lively.  The present, past, and future Buddhas gather together, and there are not a few Bodhisattvas and Arhats from all walks of life.

    I have to admit that the means of the saint are amazing.  The Peacock Daming King and the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, who were on the verge of death, have recovered at this moment, at least no injuries can be seen from their faces.

    However, from the sad looks on the brows of the two, it can still be vaguely seen that things are not so optimistic.

    Dao injuries have always been the most terrifying, there is no cure for them, and it is luck to save a life.

    Especially for the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng, the incarnation of the three corpses that had been cut out with great difficulty disappeared directly into ashes, and it would take many years to condense it again.

    The most important thing is that the treasure of enlightenment enshrined in the incarnation of the three corpses is gone.  Now Zhao Gongming is nesting in the heavenly court, even if he wants to snatch it back, he has no chance!

    It's useless even if you come out, as long as people don't come out with Lingbao, Buddhism has nothing to do.

    It's useless to coerce and lure, he is on the list of gods, even if he dies ten or eight times, it will be the same.

    What's more, whether the Lingbao is in Zhao Gongming's hands is still unknown, and the Taoist sect is not a fool, so how can it give the Buddhist sect a chance to increase its strength?

    Peacock Daming King was not much better, the backlash of the secret technique hit the source of the five elements, and the energy of the five elements in his body was no longer balanced.  There is no way to continue to use the five-color divine light that Nai became famous for now.

    The quasi-sage realm is preserved, but now Kong Xuan is just an ordinary quasi-sage, and he will have to adjust the five qi in his body for a long time to come.

    The two top combat powers were damaged, and a group of Buddhist masters who had drifted away instantly woke up. The cruel reality made them deeply realize that the essence of the prehistoric world is that the strong are respected.

    The number of days is true in Buddhism, but the major forces will not give up the benefits they have obtained. Buddhism still depends on its strength if it wants to be prosperous.

    If the Buddhists do not abandon their prejudices and continue to fight among themselves, I am afraid that the great prosperity of Buddhism will become a joke.

    "In the last battle between Buddhism and Taoism, our Buddhism was unfortunately defeated, which made countless years of planning go to waste.

    However, everything in the world pecks and drinks, and sometimes it is a blessing to suffer losses.  Practitioners of my generation don't need to care about temporary gains and losses.

    After the last war, the vigilance of all forces against us has dropped significantly, and this is the biggest gain.

    A few days ago, two sages sent a message that the opportunity for the great prosperity of Buddhism has come, and we are asked to spread our influence to the land of reincarnation as soon as possible.

    On the side of Empress Pingxin, the sage has already negotiated and acquiesced to my Buddhist sect entering the underworld.  On the other side of the Taoist sect, the conversation was almost the same a few days ago, and they were also salivating over the place.

    The only trouble is the Blood Sea Styx, this demon has always been against my Buddhist sect, and if he wants to successfully enter the underworld, he will have to fight a big battle.  "

    As soon as the words of the Tathagata fell, there was a commotion in the hall.  It should have been a good thing that the opportunity of Buddhism's great prosperity came, but the problem is that the Blood Sea Styx is not easy to mess with!

    Perhaps due to the influence of Dao, the ancestor Styx is known for his tyrannical temperament, which is different from the gentleness and elegance of ordinary prehistoric powers.

    The created Asura clan is completely a war machine.  The established Asura Sect is based on "killing" as the core, and it is the number one demonic force on the surface of the Three Realms.

    Logically speaking, such a demonic power should have been wiped out by Xuanmen long ago.  It's just that although Patriarch Minghe practiced the Dao of Slaughter, he was also a guest of Zixiao Palace, and he could barely be regarded as a member of the Taoist sect.

    The Avenue of Killing is not accepted by the world, but this does not affect the "Avenue of Killing" being listed as one of the 3,000 Avenues.

    What's more, the ancestor of Minghe is a dead house. Although he is so vicious, he just plays by himself behind closed doors in a place like the sea of ??blood, and has no conflicts with the major forces.

    It's just that this situation has undergone fundamental changes with the birth of Buddhism.  Because of the conflict of doctrines, Buddhism and Asura soon clashed.

    According to the plan of the two sages, Yingyin and Zhunti, the Asura tribe was to be included in the Buddhist sect as thugs, but it was a pity that the ancestor Minghe refused.

    Relying on the characteristics of "the sea of ??blood never dries up, the River of Styx never dies", even when the two saints were in the prehistoric times, there was nothing they could do about this "dead house".

    At most, it would be a beating. As for killing Styx, just think about it secretly.  If it is really to kill Styx and evaporate the sea of ??blood, the Three Realms will have to mess up.

    In a sense, the Nether Blood Sea is the sewage pipe of the prehistoric world.  As long as it is blocked for one day, the world will be in chaos, let alone dismantled directly.

    In the face of such a difficult enemy, normal people will make mistakes?? said that whether or not to open the back door is a big problem.

    To help, to be contaminated with karma.  It doesn't matter once or twice, no one can stand it too many times.  Even if it is once every thousand years on average, it will be a huge amount of karma accumulated over hundreds of millions of years.

    If you don't help, the relationship will be gone.  After all, in the eyes of Immortal Buddha, interfering with reincarnation is not a big deal at all.  If you don't help at all, can you still be friends?

    In addition to these problems, we must also beware of the counterattack of the ancestor Styx, as well as the black hands of various forces that do not deal with Buddhism.

    For the faction, getting this position is blood money.  But for an individual, it is difficult to have an accurate answer for a while whether he has made a profit or lost money.

    Possibly aware of Maitreya's embarrassment, Ji Zang secretly sent a voice transmission: "Senior Brother Maitreya, why don't you let the younger brother go through it!"

    Turning his head to look at Ji Zang, Maitreya responded earnestly and earnestly: "Junior brother, you have to think about it! Although stationing in the nether world has great merit, it also has great karma.

    For monks of my generation, it is good to gain great merit and improve one's cultivation in a short period of time, but the long-term development of the future must also be considered.  "

    Without the slightest hesitation, Dizang said affirmatively through voice transmission: "Senior brother, you don't need to say too much, I feel that my way is in the Netherworld!"

    After slightly nodding his head, Maitreya, the future Buddha, said slowly: "Buddha, my brother Ksitigarbha has great perseverance and great wisdom, so he should be able to represent my Buddhist sect in the underworld!"

    As soon as the words fell, the Buddhas who were expecting were either sighed or rejoiced, and for a while, all kinds of life scenes were staged in the Daxiong Palace.

    Throwing out this position was originally used to appease the direct line, and Tathagata would naturally not object to the candidate proposed by Maitreya.

    However, in order to show his magnanimity as a Buddha, Tathagata still asked: "The nether world is full of ghosts and ghosts, and there are countless grievances. It is extremely dangerous.

    My Buddhist sect has settled in it, and I still need to convert these sinful ghosts and restore the cleanliness of the underworld.  Dizang, are you willing to take on this important task?  "

    Having made up his mind, Ksitigarbha would naturally not back down at this moment, and immediately replied impassionedly: "If I don't go to hell, whoever will go to hell! Buddha, Ksitigarbha is in charge of this matter."

    People sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven.  Patriarch Styx, who had done nothing, was dubbed the "devil head" in a daze, and became the target of Buddhist conquest.

    When he realized this, the Buddhist army had already killed him.  The Buddha's light all over the sky descended, and the bloody aura in the sea of ??blood was suppressed for a while.

    Countless ordinary people of the Asura clan were wiped out directly under the light of the Buddha.  The restraint of attributes is fully reflected here.

    "Old Ancestor, the big thing is not good! The bald donkeys from the Buddhist sect are provoking outside again, and the people of the tribe have suffered heavy losses. The enemy is coming so fiercely this time, I am afraid it will not be good!"

    Da Brahma said in fear.

    Although the Asura Sect is also a powerful force in the prehistoric side, compared to the prestigious Buddhism, they seem a bit unsightly.

    Regardless of the power of the middle and lower levels, with the natural barrier of the Nether Blood Sea, the enemies under the Golden Immortal would not have the ability to dare to come and act presumptuously.

    The most critical high-end combat power gap is huge. Apart from the only great power of Patriarch Styx, there is no second quasi-sage in the Ashura Sect.

    Although he has confidence in his ancestors, the problem of "many ants kill elephants" has to be considered.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Old Ancestor Minghe reprimanded: "I already knew about it! The Buddhist invasion is such a big thing, and I didn't know until people came to the door. What a bunch of waste!"

    Ancestor Styx never took a fancy to the Asura clan he had created.  The male is ugly, the female is beautiful, and the dichotomous appearance is disgusting at first glance.

    Patriarch Styx is not a superficial person, if it's just a matter of appearance, he doesn't take it to heart at all.

    The real reason lies in this: Nuwa gained countless great merits and virtues in creating humans, and directly proved to be holy; he Styx created the Asura tribe, not only failed to become holy, but almost attracted heaven's punishment.

    The Asura clan lived up to expectations, and they showed extraordinary bloodthirsty from birth, as if they were born just for killing.

    If it were in another world, there would be nothing wrong with having such a killing army in hand.

    But this is the prehistoric world. In this world that pays attention to karma, if you let your subordinates go out to kill, he will have a part in the karma.

    Therefore, after the establishment of the Ashura Sect, Styx put these restless little brothers under supervision, and explicitly prohibited them from leaving the sea of ????blood without authorization.

    Perhaps because of the lack of killing, the growth rate of Shura's cultivation base in this group of murderous demons is like a snail.

    After a long time, Patriarch Styx lost his patience.  Simply let it go, as long as you don't go out to make trouble and cause karma, he doesn't care about these guys.ocean.

    Perhaps because of the lack of killing, the growth rate of Shura's cultivation base in this group of murderous demons is like a snail.

    After a long time, Patriarch Styx lost his patience.  Simply let it go, as long as you don't go out to make trouble, mess up things and get karma, he doesn't care about these guys.

 Main Text Chapter 68: Fighting the Sea of ??Blood

    ,

    If the subordinates can't count on it, they can only act as the boss himself.  Fortunately, Patriarch Styx was in a special situation. He had countless clones of blood god sons. He alone was a powerful force in the three-acre land of Blood Sea.

    Glancing at the menacing Buddhist army, the ancestor Minghe couldn't help but sneered: "Buddhist rats, dare to come to my Nether Blood Sea to be presumptuous, being an ancestor is easy to bully?

    Don't forget, times have changed now.  Without the support of the saints, if you act recklessly like this, you will have to pay a price.  "

    Strength is the greatest confidence. As the top power in the prehistoric world, Styx thought he would not lose to anyone under the saint in the sea of ??blood.

    However, Styx is still very afraid of the menacing Buddhist army.  Don't look at how loudly he yells, but deep down in his heart he is also very disturbed.

    There is no other reason, it is purely that the strength of Buddhism has grown too fast.  Looking up, there are as many as eight people in Guangzhunsheng.

    They are: present Buddha Tathagata, future Buddha Maitreya, Pharmacist Liuliguangwang Buddha, Bukong Achievement Buddha (Wuyun Immortal), Huanxi Buddha (Long-eared Dingguang Immortal), Fearing Sun Buddha, Ksitigarbha, Great Sun Tathagata (Luya)  .

    If you count Ran Deng and Kong Xuan who are healing, there are as many as ten Buddhist quasi-sages.  However, this is not the end. There are still many Daluo monks in Buddhism who are expected to break through the quasi-sage.

    Although they are all newcomers, this is amazing enough.  The great prosperity of Buddhism has only just begun, and with the current situation, what if it really reaches its heyday?

    Sighs are sighs, fights still have to be fought.  Now Styx is just rejoicing. Fortunately, Buddhism and Taoism fought first, reducing two major enemies for him.

    Maybe it was to embolden himself, or maybe it was to disgust Buddhism, even the news of the saint's retirement was revealed by Styx.

    It is conceivable that when this news spreads all over the prehistoric world, Buddhism and Taoism will not have the detached status they have now.

    Although it seems that there are many masters in Buddhism, compared with the ancient clans, they are actually far behind.  The key to this gap is not the quantity of masters, but the quality.

    The strength gap between the newly promoted quasi-sage and the veteran quasi-sage is also very different.  For example: Patriarch Styx, once he bursts out with all his strength to face the eight new quasi-sages in front of him, victory is almost inevitable.

    Buddhism dared to come to the door, but in fact it still relied on the backhand left by the two saints.  Otherwise, the Tathagata would not be so stubborn, and dared to run wild in the sea of ??blood without any certainty.

    "Devil, you have done a lot of evil. You have plundered the souls of living beings and turned them into the Shura clan to poison the common people. Today, the poor monk and others are here to do justice for the heavens, and restore the heavens and the earth to a clear sky!"

    Huanxi Buddha was the first to refute.

    Everyone is morally clean, at least when asking others to do so.  As the first existence to openly change jobs, Chang Er Ding Guangxian's life is not very easy.

    Not only the Jiejiao disciples who were forcibly looted looked down on him, but the local factions of Buddhism also looked down on him, and even the apostate disciples of the Chanjiao behind him also despised him.

    It is also apostasy, and the rest of the interception disciples were forced to enter Buddhism, which is understandable in terms of cleaning up; it is for their own way to teach disciples, which is barely justified.

    In response, those of them who quit their jobs did not stab their old club, and they are morally qualified to despise Chang-eared Dingguang Immortal.

    If that's all it is, everyone despises him, and they won't specifically seek his bad luck.

    However, Changer Dingguangxian also developed the line of Huanxi Zen, and often prostituted himself in the holy land of Lingshan during the day, which suddenly made the ascetics unable to bear it any longer.

    If it weren't for his strong strength and enough value to Buddhism, he might have been abandoned long ago.

    If you haven't been kicked out, it's inevitable that you will be squeezed out.  Not wanting to be murdered by someone one day, Chang Er Ding Guangxian had to find a backstage for himself.

    Under this background, whenever he has the opportunity, he will show his favor to Tathagata, deliberately portraying that they have a good relationship for the outside world to see.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ming He sneered and said: "You really know how to label yourself, it seems that you have gone to the right place to enter Buddhism, and there is no one with thick skins in this lineage.

    But what's the use of saying this?  Do you think that all beings in the Three Realms are blind?  Such a routine should be used less to disgust people.

    A few days ago, fellow Taoists taught you a lesson, how long has passed, and the scars healed again and forgot the pain.

    During this calamity, it is true that Buddhism will prosper, but it does not mean that you can become kings and hegemons in the Three Realms.

    Forget it, the two Taoists in the WestEven if she usurps it in her hands, it's hard for everyone to say anything.

    But once the Buddhist gate is opened to enter, the situation is quite different.  If Buddhism can enter, Taoism can naturally enter, and other prehistoric powers will have similar ideas.

    After all the tentacles of the major forces have reached out, it is impossible to dominate the land of reincarnation.  Compared with the huge benefits behind this land of reincarnation, how can the benefits promised by Buddhism be comparable?

    In a sense, this is also a good thing.  If the witch clan has been occupying the huge interests of the underworld, I am afraid that it will not be a good thing for the human race to be resurrected with full blood after a few kalpas.

    Now things have changed. Once the Buddhist sect is successfully settled in the underworld, all major forces will stuff people into it, and the human race can naturally follow suit.

    It is not necessary to be able to control the underworld, as long as one can gain a certain right to speak and guarantee one's own rights and interests is enough.

    The cruel battle is still going on, and after every big battle, there will be a shocking noise, sweeping countless waves of blood.

    It seems that the formations of both sides are massive and powerful, but only they themselves know the hidden suffering.

    Patriarch Styx is a peerless and ruthless person. After a brief confrontation, he knew that he would not be able to win the main Buddhist master for a while, so he simply changed his goal.

    The deity held back the Buddhist masters, and exchanged lives with the Buddhist disciples with the clone of the Blood God Son.  Anyway, this is the Nether Blood Sea, and the death of the blood god child is also the return of the original source, and it is the re-condensation.

    Patriarch Styx had many blood god sons, but the number of Buddhist disciples was limited.  Those who can participate in this battle are Buddhist elites, and the loss of any disciple is a great loss.

    Just after dozens of rounds of fighting, hundreds of Buddhist disciples lost their lives, and there were many strong people in the Great Luo Realm among them.

    Regardless of the results of the battle, it is meaningless to kill a bunch of blood god clones of Patriarch Styx.

    Theoretically speaking, before the sea of ??blood is evaporated dry, the clones of the Blood God Son of Patriarch Styx are endless.

    If it continues like this, the Buddhist gate will have to be closed before taking down the ancestor of Styx and Liwei Three Realms.

    For the scene in front of him, Tathagata saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart.  But it's useless to worry now, it's no longer their bad luck to find Styx, but to see if others are willing to let them go.

    Along with the decrease in the number of people who set up the formation, the power of the awesome Ten Thousand Buddhas formation is also declining, and it will collapse at some point.

    Once the protection of the formation is lost, they are like meat on the chopping board in this sea of ??blood, ready to be slaughtered by others.

    At this moment, Tathagata's resentment towards the Second Saint of the West has reached the full level.  It was agreed that it would be able to suppress the Great Formation of Styx, but it turned out to be this thing now.

    The start was indeed the king, and he was able to beat Styx at one point.  But with the continuation of the battle, the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas seemed unable to do what it wanted.

    The guides and quasi-mentions who have been labeled as "unreliable" are not idle at the moment.  The main body couldn't make a move in Honghuang, but the three corpses followed.

    If possible, they are not prepared to make a move.  After all, as a saint, it would be very embarrassing to use the big to bully the small and besiege the opponent.

    Unfortunately, this is not a normal situation.  Who made them miscalculate Styx's strength, and the Buddhist sect without two main combat powers is no match for them at all.

    "Let's do it, Junior Brother! Styx is practicing the Dao of Slaughter, and if he continues to kill, the consequences will be unimaginable. My Buddhist foundation is shallow, and I can't stand such a toss."

    While talking, the two people who had a tacit understanding for a long time launched a surprise attack on Styx at the same time.

    The sudden appearance of the wonderful tree of seven treasures and the precious building of receiving and guiding not only startled Patriarch Styx, but even Li Mu, a melon-eating crowd hundreds of millions of miles away, was also taken aback.

    To deal with a quasi-sage, two saints actually played a sneak attack from behind, which was simply refreshing his three views.

    Although the saint's three corpse clones are not as powerful as the saint's real body, after years of practice, it is also the top wave under the saint.

    Being attacked by two saints and three corpses at the same time, Patriarch Styx's heart collapsed.  It is too much to think highly of him, to actually enjoy this kind of treatment.

 Text Chapter 69: The Escalating War

    Chasing the Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 69, if the escalated battle is an ordinary great power, if he is attacked by two saints and three corpses, even if he does not fall on the spot, he will lose half his life, but in the end  Ancestor Styx is different.

    The sea of ??blood was his home field. At the moment of the sneak attack, Styx's body had already shifted, and what remained in place was only a clone of the blood god.

    "Despicable!"

    Patriarch Styx, who escaped unharmed, scolded angrily.

    Originally, he wanted to put on a show and stop after repelling the Buddhist army, but now he has changed his original thinking.

    He didn't want to offend the two Buddhist saints to death, but they wanted his life!  If it weren't for the life-saving secret method that could allow the main body and the Blood God Son clone to be exchanged at any time, even if he survived today, he would not be able to escape the fate of being sealed.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    After taking a mouthful of the Buddha's name, the Zhunti sage said slowly: "It is my duty as a Buddhist monk to eliminate demons and defend the way.

    For the sake of the peace of the people in the Three Realms, our little fame and fortune are not worth mentioning at all.  Fellow Daoist Styx, please go on your way!  "

    While speaking, the Qibao Miaoshu brushed towards the Styx River again.  At this point, the two sides have no room for relaxation and can only decide a winner.

    All the powers of the Three Realms were stunned by the sudden scene.  Rao had heard all kinds of rumors about the Second Saint of the West, but today's scene refreshed everyone's perception.

    As a member of the people who eat melons, Li Mu is no exception.  Now he is still secretly thankful that fortunately he hugged Daomen's thigh, and he didn't have a fever and ran out to do it alone.

    Just look at the sad experience of Patriarch Styx.  In the past, it was refreshing to do whatever one wanted and be alone, but now it's time to pay the price.

    After being besieged by a group of Buddhist monks, not only did no one help, but no one even stood up and said a word of justice.

    In the prehistoric times, there are a lot of people who are unhappy with Buddhism, and there are not a few who dare to offend Buddhism.  If Patriarch Minghe had a lot of contacts and friends, he would definitely not have fallen into the current situation.

    I can't guarantee anything else, at least the strong ones from the Taoist sect dare to intervene in this battle.  He was an enemy in the first place, and he was not offended or offended.

    Unfortunately not.

    The relationship between the Patriarch Styx and the Taoist sect is also not good.  On the one hand, it was because of the opposite paths, and on the other hand, it was caused by the Asura tribe.

    Although the ancestor Minghe repeatedly restrained the tribe, accidents still inevitably happened.  Maybe such a guy is just an ant in the sea of ??blood, but it's different when he fled to the Great Desolate Continent.

    Asura, who makes a living by killing and hunting, as long as he participates in enough battles, his cultivation will rise steadily.

    The Asura Cult in Demon Gate was established by these guys.  I don't know if there is the shadow of Patriarch Styx behind him, but he has benefited from it anyway.

    In the secular world, the Shura religion, which only knows about killing and destroying, was exterminated by Buddhism and Taoism.

    If the EQ of Patriarch Styx was high enough, then this would not be a problem.  The little things in the secular world are not taken seriously by everyone.

    Controversy over orthodoxy was commonplace in Honghuang.  The Ashura Sect, which is doomed to fail to prosper, is not the focus of Daoist attacks at all.

    What's more, the existence of Asura Religion is not without meaning.  Not only can it help the Taoist sect to train the younger generations, but it can also be used to earn merit.

    "Slaying demons and eliminating demons" requires the existence of demons.  Demons have never been wiped out, and a large part of the reason is that the Righteous Way needs them to exist.

    The ruthless Patriarch Styx became completely crazy.  It didn't get entangled with Jieyin Zhunti at all, but directly detonated the blood sea formation.

    The sea of ??blood, which was already overwhelmed, was directly exploded, and the tumbling water of the sea of ??blood gushed out to the Three Realms.

    As a place where prehistoric filth gathers, the water of the blood sea is not a fun thing. Except for the special life born in the blood sea that can bear it, the water of the blood sea is extremely poisonous to all beings in the three realms.

    If you fall into the secular world, a drop of water in the sea of ??blood has the power to slaughter cities and destroy countries, and monks below the golden immortal have no room to struggle.

    Regardless of watching the excitement, Li Mu hurriedly followed a group of great powers to help clean up the mess.  I'm afraid that the water in the sea of ??blood will be scattered in the wild, and a lonely person will disappear.

    Even if the great powers of the Three Realms make a move together, it is still inevitable that something will be left behind.  It's a pity to imagine that these bloody waters scattered in the human world will surely be a terrible place in the future.

    The Three Realms were robbed together, and the Buddhist monks who bore the brunt naturally couldn't please.

    The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas collapsed directly, and the three corpses of the two saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, were blown into four parts.nbsp; But in reality, if there is no if, the hatred has already been planted, then a winner must be determined.

    Previously in the heavenly court, Buddhism had already been defeated once; if it was defeated again today, the so-called "great prosperity of Buddhism" would really become a joke for all living beings in the three realms.

    He made a ruthless move to meet and guide the saint, and made a ruthless move as soon as he came up.  A dreamlike world suddenly appeared, directly covering Patriarch Styx in it.

    The looming shadow of the Buddha gradually became solid, and bursts of Sanskrit sounds came out from the shadow, full of strong temptation.

    As soon as the idea of ??"refining fakes into real ones" arose, Li Mu suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, and the supernatural powers of a saint were completely beyond his imagination.

    You must know that the main course of guiding the saint is the Dao of Nirvana. If you want to achieve this step, you must cultivate the Dao of Nirvana to a very high level, and "good fortune" will be born in the midst of Nirvana.

    Perhaps the scene in front of him is not only to take down Patriarch Styx, but also to demonstrate to the Three Realms.

    Use practical actions to tell all beings in the Three Realms: a saint is a saint after all, even if the body does not take action, the power of the three corpses alone can still overwhelm the prehistoric.

    Unwilling to sit still and wait for death, the Patriarch Styx did not sit idle either. He stepped on the 12th-grade fire red lotus and carried the two swords of Yuantu Abi, slashing at the illusory world.

    The original illusory world where the Sanskrit sounds suddenly became eerie, and thick black air gushed out to block the sight.

    "Boom boom boom" The impact sounded non-stop in the Three Realms, and the aftermath of the battle spread out like headless flies scurrying around in the Three Realms.

    At this moment, the secret of heaven has entered a state of chaos, and no one knows what the battle is going on inside.  Li Mu could vaguely be sure that Patriarch Styx was at a disadvantage.

    "Receive and guide, Zhunti, don't deceive people too much! I'm in a hurry, my ancestor, I will risk my life, and I will also drag you into the Buddhist sect!"

    Hearing this voice, the interest of countless great powers of the Three Realms was aroused.  Everyone is so active in helping to deal with the aftermath, isn't this the reason?

    If Patriarch Styx wants to fight Buddhism desperately, everyone will support him 10,000%.  If the great prosperity of Buddhism can be prevented, then the whole world should celebrate it.

    Who made Buddhism go around digging people's walls and seizing people's foundations these years, and almost all the prehistoric powers have been affected?

    Saint Zhunti sneered and said, "Old Demon Styx only realizes regret now, don't you think it's too late!"

    He said so on the lips, but in his heart he was thinking about how to bring Styx into the gate wall.

    Don't look at everyone beating you to death just now, if Styx is willing to defect to Buddhism, then everything will be nothing.

    As the two largest debtors in the prehistoric world, Jieyin and Zhunti's greatest wish now is to pay off the debts owed to Heaven as soon as possible, so as to better pursue the Dao.

    The losses have all gone in, and killing Patriarch Styx now will not bring substantial benefits to Buddhism except to let out a bad breath.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, the severely injured Patriarch Styx lifted his momentum and launched an impact on the Hunyuan Realm.

    Perhaps the Dao of Heaven had a feeling, the sky was instantly covered with dark clouds, and billowing thunder fell directly from the sky, enveloping the three people in the battle at the same time.

    "Zixiao Shenlei!"

    "Curse!"

    "Hunyuan Thunder Tribulation!"

    The melon-eating crowd who watched the excitement were instantly happy.  It's ridiculous to think about the unparalleled calculations of receiving and guiding Zhunti, who actually share the doom for the enemy today.

    It's nothing more than Styx's failure to prove the Hunyuan. If he succeeds in proving the Tao, Buddhism will be the biggest laughing stock of the Three Realms.

    Unknowingly, a group of powerful Taoists have gathered together.  Whether or not to take the opportunity to deal a severe blow to Buddhism is a question worth thinking about.

    Right now, the Buddhist sect has suffered heavy losses, and the three corpses of the two saints Jieyin and Zhunti fell, and the second was dragged down by the Styx.  If a war between Buddhism and Taoism is provoked at this time, the chances of winning are full.

    After all, the prehistoric world is based on strength. As long as Buddhism is destroyed, the general situation will not work for any number of days.

    Everyone's eyes were focused on Taishang Taoist Ancestor, the meaning was very obvious, as long as the boss gave an order, everyone would immediately throw stones at Buddhism.

    "Things are not that simple, now is not the time to do it!"

    While speaking, Taishang Daozu forgot to glance at the sky, and it was the location of Zixiao Palace.

 Text Chapter 70: The Emperor¡¯s Highlight Moment

    Li Mu was not annoyed at not being able to throw stones at Buddhism.  It is only when the general situation does not change that the layout is good. If it really becomes unrecognizable, he will have to follow suit.

    Looking at the worried looks of a group of Taoist masters, it is clear that they have no confidence in whether they can suppress the Buddhism in the future, otherwise they would not propose to do it at this time.

    It is normal to have a sense of urgency. Just look at the previous few calamities, and you will know that the protagonists of the calamities are all powerful forces in the prehistoric.

    According to the law of the evolution of the Dao of Heaven, there must be a great calamity after the prosperity and decline. Maybe the next great calamity will be a war between Buddhism and Taoism.

    Although the special development model of the Buddhist sect has led to the unevenness of the disciples under the sect, it can't stop them from pulling the team so fast!

    Many people do not necessarily mean great power, but they will definitely take advantage when preaching and competing for luck. With the blessing of the number of days, who knows how powerful the Buddhism will grow after this calamity?

    The best example is the martial arts lineage. No one paid much attention to it at the beginning of its birth. As a result, the weak martial arts lineage grew into a powerful force after the Thousand Yuan Meeting.

    The reason for all this is not that the martial art is so powerful, it is purely because the base of warriors is large enough, and in the end, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes.

    Of course, the fact that the Martial Dao lineage can develop and grow under everyone's noses is mainly because Li Mu reacted quickly enough to hug his thigh early.

    Adhering to the principle of joining if you can't beat it, disciples of the martial arts line who have achieved success in cultivation, either joined Buddhism and Taoism, or went to heaven to become a god, or started a sect on their own to form a party of their own.  no longer a whole.

    Even Li Mu, the ancestor of martial arts, can only order his direct disciples, and only has influence over other monks who also practice martial arts, and has no mandatory binding force.

    If it weren't for the fact that the martial arts branch belonged to all major camps at the same time, it would have fallen into the target of public criticism and attracted joint suppression from all parties.

    God's punishment came and went quickly.  Apparently, Patriarch Styx's Hunyuan Proving Dao plan ended in failure.

    With two laggards making trouble in front of him, he simply couldn't make a breakthrough with all his strength.  The summoning of Thunder Punishment just now was just a vain attempt to scare off the two of them.

    The saint is certainly majestic, but the saint is also subject to great restrictions.  The way of heaven can make saints, but it can also knock them into the dust, so saints seldom go against the rules of the way of heaven.

    If the breakthrough fails, it is just a dead end.  Jieyin and Zhunti played the main force, and a group of buddhist quasi-sages also played the side drums behind, making Minghe exhausted, and he would suffer serious injuries if he was not careful.

    I have to admit that blood thickness is different.  Seeing Patriarch Styx being blown up, he was reborn from a drop of blood in an instant.

    Repeated again and again, as if it really confirmed the sentence - "If the sea of ????blood does not dry up, the Styx will not die", all the great powers were stunned.

    Of course, the state of Patriarch Styx will be worse every time he is resurrected.  After all, being killed one after another, even the best mentality can't bear it.

    Vaguely, Li Mu discovered that things were not that simple.  If he is not sure about killing Patriarch Styx, the two sages of Yingying and Zhunti still insist on taking action. It can't be just for the sake of venting anger, right?

    Based on Li Mu's understanding of the two Buddhist sages, they are not people who act on their own will.  If there was nothing to be done to Patriarch Styx, he would have already entered the negotiation stage.

    "Stop!"

    A familiar voice sounded, taking Li Mu's sight away from the battlefield.  In the prehistoric world, there are only a handful of people who dare to interfere with Buddhism.

    The one in front of you is one of them. In the era when the saints retired, the Emperor of Heaven was undoubtedly the person with the highest status in the prehistoric world.

    Buddhism and the ancestor of Minghe fought so fiercely that it seriously affected the normal operation of the three realms. How could one stand by and watch as the emperor of heaven.

    When you wear the crown, you must bear its weight.  It is the duty of the Heavenly Emperor to maintain the stability of the Three Realms.  Unless it is during the calamity period, once a war breaks out that affects the safety of the Three Realms, the Emperor of Heaven is obliged to intervene.

    There is no doubt that the battle in front of us is enough.  Right now, the sea of ??blood has been severely damaged, and if this toss continues, the garbage dump of the prehistoric world will be destroyed.

    "You guys are fighting here, have you ever considered the safety of all beings in the Three Realms?"

    The cold questioning words made Li Mu feel that the Jade Emperor in front of him had become strange.  The arrogance hidden in his bones seemed to be ignoring all the people in the battle.

    In an instant, Li Mu caught a ray of heavenly breath.  I just don't know whether it is the Heavenly Emperor holding a sliver of the power of the Heavenly Dao, or whether the Heavenly Dao is manifested in the world through the body of the Heavenly Emperor.

    Regardless of the situation, this represents danger.  Li Mu, who is a melon eater, feels that??.  There are so many black materials caught, and even the number of days may be reversed.

    After hearing Li Mu's words, everyone's eyes lit up.  However, it is another headache when it comes to the candidates who will be stationed in the underworld.

    As the ancestor of martial arts and the highest combat power on the surface of the Taoist sect, it is naturally impossible for Li Mu to end the battle in person, which seems too shameless.

    The Jiejiao lineage has not yet recovered from the conferred god killing, and the Wudang Virgin Mary who attended the meeting just watched with cold eyes from the beginning to the end.

    It can be seen from the eyes that she is here purely to make up the number.  If it wasn't for the revival of the orthodoxy of Jiejiao, which required the support of the Daoist sect, she probably wouldn't even want to attend the high-level meeting of the Daoist sect.

    No one will feel relieved to entrust this kind of errand to her.  This is true even if her cultivation ranks among the top three among the second-generation Taoist disciples.

    Xuan doesn't need to think about it, just a dead otaku.  It's not suitable for such a difficult job, maybe when the task is closed, the task will be ignored.

    Under this background, the candidate can only be selected from the teaching.  As the winner of Conferring the Gods and Killing the Tribulation, the rewards of explaining the teachings are not cheap.

    In recent years, many masters have emerged.  First, Guang Chengzi broke through to the quasi-sage, and then Yun Zhongzi, Nanji Xianweng, Taiyi Zhenren, and Yuding Zhenren also followed, making him the strongest of the three lines of Taoism.

    If it wasn't for Ran Deng who led the four golden immortals to apostate, leading to the destruction of the teaching luck and the severe damage to the strength, there would not be a decadent trend.

    "It's better to go to the poor road and go to the other side!"

    Daoist Taiyi said.

    Volunteering to invite Ying is also a last resort. Guang Chengzi wants to be in charge of teaching and teaching, Antarctic Xianweng and Yun Zhongzi are both masters of idle clouds and wild cranes, only Taiyi's wrist is not bad.

    Regardless of his character, at least Daoist Taiyi is decisive enough to seize the opportunity.

    Under the background of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, good people can't control the situation, only ruthless people can stand.

    Taishang Laojun nodded and said: "Well, the affairs of the underworld will be taken care of by Nephew Taiyi."

    Daomen came up with a countermeasure, and it was time for the bloody battle to settle.  Under the mediation of the Emperor of Heaven, the two sides reluctantly announced a temporary truce.

    As for when and where to fight next time, no one knows.  Anyway, the Emperor of Heaven issued an injunction, prohibiting a group of great powers from acting wantonly in the prehistoric.

    In other words: it doesn't matter if you want to fight, you can run into the chaos and do whatever you want, but you can't fight wantonly in the prehistoric world.

    How much binding force this "prohibition" has on the prehistoric powers, it can only be "the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom".

    Buddhism suffered heavy losses in this wave. Brother Guangdaluo killed several people in battle, but he also succeeded in driving a nail in the underworld, which is considered a gain and a loss.

    Patriarch Styx is naturally the unlucky one who lost the worst.  The prestige was revealed, and everyone knew that there was a monster in the sea of ??blood.

    It can be used as the price of fame, but it is the failure to prove the Hunyuan, and he has been severely injured, and there is no one in the Asura tribe created.

    Fortunately, he still has the karmic fire red lotus to protect him, and he can wash away the karma around him by relying on water grinding kung fu, so that he will not collapse on the spot.

    The real winner should be the Jade Emperor who relies on the power of heaven and pretends to be the tiger.

    Stepping on the shoulders of Buddhism and Styx to become famous, the Jade Emperor has a wave of presence in front of all living beings in the three realms, and the prestige of the prehistoric heaven suddenly becomes like the sky.

    One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again.

    Just when everyone thought the farce was about to end, they suddenly received a warning from heaven¡ªthe "Great Qin Dynasty" was established.

    It's not a big problem for a love tossing into a secular dynasty in the world, and it doesn't deserve everyone's attention at all.

    If it wasn't for the heavenly warning that "Xianqin" has become the "Great Qin Dynasty", which has attracted everyone's attention, I am afraid that Daqin's establishment of the Yun Dynasty will not be discovered for a while.

    The main reason is that Yunchao appeared in the prehistoric world for the first time, and no one knew the horror of Yunchao gathering crowds.  The first emperor, who had not yet achieved immortality, directly ascended to the realm of quasi-sage under the blessing of the fortune of the country.

 Text Chapter 71: The Tangled First Emperor

    Seeing the bewildered expressions of a group of Taoist masters, Li Mu knew that this wave of operations had frightened them.  It's not that things like reaching the sky in one step have never happened in the prehistoric times, but they were all promoted by virtue.

    The most representative ones are the three emperors and five emperors of the human race. Relatively speaking, the "three emperors" are better. With the enlightenment of the previous life, merit is just a catalyst.

    The "Five Emperors" are embarrassing, they are purely relying on their merits to forcibly improve their cultivation realm.  After so many years of preaching, I am still making up for the missed lessons.

    But what is "Fortune Dynasty"?

    What is the mystery?

    Why can it replace merit to improve a person's cultivation level?

    Asked three times in a daze, no one could answer.  Even the well-informed Supreme Sage is still in a state of confusion, not much better than everyone else.

    As the only insider, Li Mu decisively chose to pretend to be confused.  If he came out to explain things that no one else knew, wouldn't it be telling the world that the "Great Qin Dynasty" that just popped up had something to do with him?

    ?Based on Li Mu's understanding of the First Emperor, this man is by no means an easy-going lamp.  Before he had no strength, he dared to do things against heaven, let alone now.

    If there is no accident, then it will be the time for the Great Qin Dynasty to attack the Quartet.  If you succeed, you will establish the imperial court and replace it with the heavenly court. If you fail, you will

    "The newly established Great Qin Dynasty is not easy! It has only just been established, and humanity responded immediately, which is obviously of great benefit to the development of humanity.

    Next, how should my Taoist sect treat the new Great Qin Dynasty? Do you care?  "

    The Supreme Saint asked calmly.

    It seems like a trivial matter, just spread the matter out and talk about it, there is no need to take it too seriously.

    There is no way, who let the shock be caused by human nature, not heaven?

    ?In the prehistoric world, the Dao of Heaven is the dominant family, gathering all Daos into one, which is simply not comparable to the Dao of Humanity.

    Looking at the people present, you will know that they are all cultivating the way of heaven.  Looking at the entire prehistoric world, there is no one who can find a great power who specializes in humane way.

    Even the "Three Emperors and Five Emperors" who have a very close relationship with humanity still chose to pursue the way of heaven in the end.

    It wasn't that everyone rejected humanity, it was that humanity was too pitiful, and everyone was persuaded to leave by relying solely on their strength.  To sum it up, it can be summed up in one sentence-humanity cannot live forever.

    The biggest reason why the first emperor was not looked down upon by the supreme sage as soon as he became a quasi-sage was due to this.  How can a quasi-sage who is destined to not live long be able to enter the eyes of a saint.

    Of course, this "live not long" is only for the great powers present, and it is a proper longevity species compared to ordinary people.

    "It's better to be still than to move. This amount of calamity is a great prosperity for Buddhism. If the Great Qin Dynasty becomes a climate, it should also be a headache for Buddhism."

    Li Mu said with a pretentious sigh.

    The seeds you sow by yourself need to be cared for by yourself.  The current Great Qin Dynasty is still very weak and cannot withstand the wind and rain.

    If we face each other right now, I'm afraid it won't be long before it disappears.  In this context, Li Mu had no choice but to give Emperor Shi a hand.

    Everyone's eyes focused on Li Mu, and no one expressed their position, as if they were in deep thought.

    After a while, the Supreme Sage said slowly: "Good!"

    Not only is it giving face to Li Mu, the ancestor of martial arts, but it is also giving face to the people.  The current Li Mu not only represents himself, but also the human race in many cases.

    Following the retreat of the saints, the ban on Huoyun Cave has actually become useless.

    If it weren't for worrying about triggering the worries of the prehistoric peoples, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors would have come out to hang around a long time ago.

    Not being able to come out does not mean that it does not exist. After so many years of development, the strength of the human race has already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Looking at the entire prehistoric world, it can also be ranked in the top five.  If the sage does not act, neither Buddhism nor Taoism has the strength to overwhelm the human race.

    Prehistoric is realistic, and those who have strength have the right to speak.  After the retirement of the saints, the voice of the Holy Land of the Human Race also increased day by day.

    What's more, Li Mu is not aimless.  This amount of calamity is the era of Buddhism. If the Great Qin Dynasty rises, Buddhism will be the first to bear the brunt. Who made them want to be prosperous?

    Anyone who knows a little bit about the Great Qin system knows that the strict laws of the Qin Dynasty are not suitable for the survival of religion at all.

    The gang of dead houses in the Taoist sect are okay, they just go to the deep mountains and old forests every now and then, to be self-sufficient and play submerged cultivation, and it doesn't hinder anyone's business.

    Buddhism is a tragedy, luxurious Buddhist temples, monks who are not productive.; In case the prehistoric peoples were angered and the covenant of the ten thousand peoples was terminated ahead of schedule, let alone a Great Qin Dynasty, even a hundred Great Qin Dynasty would not be enough for them to fight.

    It is precisely after seeing all this clearly and gaining insight into the weaknesses of the Great Qin Dynasty that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are in the mood to joke here

    Xianyang, in the palace.

    The first emperor was staring at the twelve golden men in a daze.  Since his cultivation level broke through to the quasi-sage, many secrets that were not clear before are not secrets now.

    Including the twelve golden men in front of me is no exception.  How could the strong witch clan aura around him be hidden from the eyes of a quasi-sage, even if it was a quasi-sage of parallel imports.

    Resurrection of the Twelve Ancestral Witches?

    This is clearly a joke.  Status determines one's position, as a human emperor, how could one sacrifice one's own interests for the sake of the Wu Clan!

    Even if the ancestral witch is not resurrected, and it is only used as a formation, the first emperor should think twice before acting.

    It is not a good thing to be tied too tightly to the witch clan.  That gang of Tie Hanhan offended too many people when they were strong, standing with them was just creating hatred for themselves.

    After contemplating the effort of a cup of tea, Shi Huang secretly smiled wryly.  The fortuitous encounter he had that day was not only the method of establishing the fortune dynasty, but also a bunch of basic common sense.

    The more you know, the more you know the awe.  Suddenly, Emperor Shihuang realized how naive his original thoughts were.

    "Sweep across the wilds and the world", use it as a political slogan for propaganda, just shout it.  If he took it seriously, he would definitely kill himself.

    Knowing the Wu Clan's plan to revive the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the First Emperor no longer wanted to continue to cooperate with this group of Tie Hanhan, but the brand of Chaotang Wu Clan was too strong.

    It is impossible to clean up. Many of these people are the pillars of the Great Qin. If they move lightly, they will hurt the national destiny, and if they are serious, they will shake the foundation of the country.

    ?Looking into the distance, the thoughtful Emperor Shi Huang stepped out of the apse, and it will be a new day to welcome Da Qin

    A thousand years passed in a blink of an eye, and with the help of the fate of the country, the Great Qin Dynasty became stronger and stronger.

    In order to obtain the blessing of the national destiny, countless practitioners also joined the Great Qin Dynasty.  A wonderful scene appeared in the Great Qin Dynasty: the grand occasion where the heavenly immortals walk all over the ground, and the golden immortals can only shake.

    If someone who didn't know it strayed into it, they might think they had entered the Heavenly Court.  The name of "Xianqin" is well-deserved in this wave.

    Of course, no matter how powerful the Great Qin Dynasty is, it can only dominate the secular world. Compared with the real heaven, it is still a weak chicken.

    It seems that all the civil and military officials in the court are not weak in cultivation, but it will take a long process to have a fighter that matches their cultivation.

    "Your Majesty, thousands of years have passed since the founding of the Great Qin Dynasty. Thanks to Your Majesty's blessings, in recent years, my country has been prosperous and the people have been peaceful and the treasury has been prosperous"

    Before Li Si finished his bragging, Emperor Shi Huang interrupted him with a wave.  He didn't know how many times he heard such unnutritious words in his past emperor career, and he was already tired of them.

    "Let's talk about the demon country first! Thousands of years ago, the demon tribe set up the demon kingdom, plundered countless people in Daqin, and divided the fate of our human race. How can the man of Daqin forget such a sea of ??blood and deep hatred for me!

    Thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of preparation, now it's time for liquidation.  I have decided to choose a day to send troops to conquer the monster clan, what do you guys think?  "

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    The ministers hurriedly replied.

    It's not that everyone likes flattering, it's just that Emperor Shihuang's imperial air was too strong, which suppressed them, and he simply couldn't afford to fight against it.

    This is one of the benefits of luck.  Under the influence of the fate of the country, all the ministers will unknowingly move closer to the emperor, and their loyalty is always at the top.

    Now that the first emperor has made a decision, obviously not seeking opinions, the officials will naturally not jump out to object.

    The war proposal was passed unanimously, but the problem is that the monster-clan-created countries inhabited by humans and monsters are all hundreds of millions of miles away, and they need to pass through territories of unknown forces along the way.

    If the information communication with the various forces along the way is not smooth, or if there is a slight misunderstanding, or if the conversation fails directly, it may be another big fight

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 72: Shemale Goes to War

    With the movement of the Great Qin Dynasty, the peaceful years of the prehistoric times were broken again.  To be precise, the prehistoric world has never been peaceful, but most of the time it is local skirmishes.

    I have to admit that the old monsters who survived from ancient times are chicken thieves.  The established Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom is not only far away from the base camp of the human race, but also distributed in the north and south, which greatly increases the difficulty of conquest.

    But the Great Qin Dynasty wanted to go one step further, and it couldn't do without conquest of the monster clan.

    The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters emerged during the reign of the First Emperor, and the human race was included in it. If they did not respond, wouldn't it be equivalent to acquiescing that the human race is a member of the Ten Thousand Monsters?

    For the arrogant First Emperor, the existence of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom not only divided the fate of Daqin, but also the biggest shame since he took the throne.

    ?As an emperor who aspires to surpass the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns, the luck that has been distributed must be recovered, and the shame needs to be washed away with blood.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Daqin has no choice in attacking the Yaozu so quickly.

    The "Covenant of Ten Thousand Races" won the time for the peaceful development of the human race, and also restrained the hands and feet of the human race's external expansion.

    Not to mention the painful price to be paid for violating the oath of heaven, for a big force, reputation is very important.  The human race can't afford the backlash of breaking promises, and Daqin can't afford it even more.

    Under this background, conquering the monster race has become the only option for the human race to expand externally.  After all, the feud between the human and monster races is as deep as the sea, and Emperor Xuanyuan did not make an alliance with the monster race.

    Open the history books of the human race, and you will find that since the era of the Three Emperors, all the external expansions of the human race have been directed at the monster race.

    During the period, there were successes and failures, but in general, it still took advantage.

    It's not that the Yaozu didn't take countermeasures, but their magical powers were invincible for a few days, so that every time they fought with the human race, they often made stupid moves and did stupid things that were ridiculous.

    After a series of failures, the powerful monster races have learned to be obedient, and they don¡¯t easily wander around the human race¡¯s territory. They also leave the adjacent human race territory to other races in an attempt to provoke conflicts between the human race and the prehistoric peoples.

    The plan was indeed a success, and the relationship between the human race and its neighbors deteriorated sharply.  It's just that these conflicts have been covered up under the background of the great prosperity of the human race.

    If one day, the human race loses its position as the protagonist of heaven and earth, these long-term accumulated contradictions will immediately erupt.

    Everyone knows that going on like this is not the way to go, but catching an enemy and beating it hard is better than making enemies fly all over the sky.

    As long as the human race does not lose power for a day, the relationship with the surrounding neighbors can be maintained, which is enough.

    The longer the delay, the more obvious the advantage of the human race will be.  Who made this the era of the human race?

    ? In essence, the human race can be the protagonist of the world. In addition to being humane and intimate, there is a large part of the reason that the prehistoric saints want to better harvest luck.

    After all, it is better to let leeks grow concentrated on the Great Plains than to spread them across the mountains and mountains, and it is easier to harvest.

    Under this background, the external expansion and annexation of the human race is actually what the saints want to see.

    If it weren't for the fact that the strength of the Wanzu is too strong, even the saints would be afraid of the hidden cards in the hands of certain races.  Perhaps the prehistoric peoples had been forcibly merged long ago

    Huoyun Cave, there has been a lot of internal quarrels about whether to take action against the Yaozu.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Even the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have divided into many small groups.

    It's just that the Holy Land of Huoyun Cave usually has no specific affairs, and there are not many benefits to be distributed. It lacks the motivation to break out internal conflicts, and the relationship between them is passable.

    Now when it comes to the relationship between the two races, the situation has suddenly changed.  A fierce conflict broke out between the anti-war faction headed by the Emperor and the main war faction headed by the Emperor and the Emperor.

    Not only is it due to the strategic choice of the human race, the seeds of the sudden outbreak of conflict among the three emperors were planted in advance as early as the period of the Lich Tribulation.

    Although the three emperors have all experienced reincarnation, the influence of the previous life cannot be completely dissipated after all.  The remaining marks will also affect their position to a certain extent.

    On the issue of dealing with the monster race, the three emperors all have unforgettable memories, but the memory of the emperor Fuxi is a good side, while the emperor of the earth and the emperor want to erase the monster race from the prehistoric world.

    The Great Qin Dynasty initiated the liquidation of the Yaozu, and the conflict of ideas between the Three Emperors on the Yaozu issue was directly detonated.

    The big bosses fought, and the younger brothers also stood in line one after another. The Holy Land of Fire Cloud Cave?It does not make the first emperor afraid.

    In particular, some secular concepts still affect the decision-making level of Daqin, and they are also the core factors that lead to the outbreak of the war.

    For example: "Where there is a will, there is a way" concept is chicken soup for the soul in the secular world; it becomes poisonous chicken soup in the world of practice.

    The words are still the same, but the environment he faces has changed, and everything has become very different.

    The reason is very simple, you are working hard, and others are not idle.

    The temptation of the Dao is too great, and the practitioners are all diligent masters.  Everyone is doing their best to improve their strength, but there are still very few strong ones. This is the most real world.

    The war in the extraordinary world is even simpler.  Any strategy and tactics can be seen through at a glance here, and the final competition is based on strength

    Just when Li Mu turned himself into a spiritual mentor and was doing ideological work for the main war faction and the main peace faction, earth-shaking changes also took place in the world of immortals.

    Since the war between the two races of humans and monsters started, the entire prehistoric world was shrouded in a breath of killing, and the air exuded a suffocating breath.

    If there is an unaware old antique who has just left customs, he will definitely mistakenly think that this is a sign that the calamity is about to break out.  No one can believe that this is just a small racial conflict.

    "There is a fish in Darkness of the North, and its name is Kun. The size of Kun is so large, I don't know how many thousands of miles away it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. The size of Peng is"

    Being able to become the "teacher of hundreds of millions of monster clans" in the wild, Kunpeng is naturally not an idle generation.  Although he gradually became quiet after the Lich's calamity, his prestige among the monster clan still remained undiminished.

    Since the outbreak of the war between the human and monster races, the land of the Northworld has become the temporary base camp of the monster race. The demon master Kunpeng has also been recognized as the "spiritual leader" by the monsters, shouldering the important task of leading the monster race to win the war.

    "There was a slight deviation in the plan. The strength of the human race exceeded our expectations. No one thought that the human race would have such strength and be able to conquer the kingdoms of thousands of monsters scattered all over the place.

    However, this is innocuous, the stronger the human race shows, the more it will arouse the fear of all races.

    Now the strong in the human race have not yet participated in the war, and there is no need for us to rush to join the war in advance.  If they win, let them win.

    The more beautiful you are, the easier it is to be envied.  What's more, the human race is still the protagonist of the world, and it has infinite scenery.

    Now he meets an ambitious Emperor, and his continuous victories will only further stimulate his ambition, and he will become more and more tough on foreign issues.

    In the long run, the relationship between the human race and the prehistoric races is bound to deteriorate.  When the human race has almost offended all races, it is time for us to launch a counterattack.

    If the plan is good, there may be a chance to pull the human race from the position of the protagonist of the world.  "

    Kunpeng's understatement made everyone calm down.  It is very embarrassing in the eyes of everyone that the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom in the Earth Immortal Realm cannot defeat Qin Jun.

    But with a different rhetoric, the situation becomes completely different.  Deliberately defeating the enemy with arrogance, and losing to the enemy are completely two concepts.

    The group of demon saints who were originally planning to help the younger brothers turn the tide of the battle stopped at this moment.  The benefits of pulling the human race from the position of the protagonist of the world are too great.

    Looking at the whole prehistoric world, apart from the human race, who is the most suitable Sheyao clan to be the protagonist of the world?

    "Monster, I'm afraid things are not that simple. Even if the people in power in the Great Qin Dynasty were ignorant, those guys in the Holy Land of the Human Race are not simple things.

    If they intervene, the subsequent plan will not go ahead at all.  The bait we threw was thrown away in vain.  "

    Bai Ze frowned and said.

    Although I don't know what Kunpeng's thoughts are, the cake I just drew is really too big.  If all the demon saints took it seriously, it would be a tragedy.

    Taking the position of the protagonist of the world of the human race and replacing it, the monster race does have a lot of opportunities.  But the premise of all this is that there is no external force involved, and the human race itself is useless.

    Obviously, this is impossible.  There are too many bets on the human race, and many people have not recovered the cost now. If the human race is pulled down, wouldn't their layout be in vain?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 73, Corpse Rain

    The high-level officials of both sides are busy making calculations, but the soldiers below have already been fighting until the sky is dim and the blood is flowing like rivers.

    Zhan Buzhou in the south, the vast mountain range is here to the demon country.  As the kingdom of ten thousand monsters closest to the human race, it has naturally become the front line of the human monster battlefield.

    It has been a hundred years since the start of this fight. From the initial temptation, to the outbreak of a full-scale war, and now to the stalemate in the current battle situation, both the monsters and monsters have paid a heavy price.

    Year after year of fighting, even the most combative monster clan can't stand it.

    But there is no way. In the past hundred years, the Helai Demon Kingdom has lost nearly 70% of its territory, and if it goes further back, there will be no place for them in the vast mountain range.

    Different from the singleness of the human race, the composition of Helai Yao Kingdom is varied.  Although they all belong to the demon clan in name, they are actually composed of countless races.  It is estimated that Helai Yaowang himself does not know how many races there are in the country.

    It's just that there are many internal races, but these monster races are also a link in the food chain of each other.  Even though the Helai Demon Nation imitated the laws of the human race, it still couldn't change the nature of hunting each other among the demon races of different races.

    If it weren't for the overwhelming force of the human race, forcing all parties to suspend their infighting and unite to fight against the enemy, the current Helai Yao Kingdom would still be in disarray.

    In a sense, the defeat of Helai Demon Kingdom in the early stage was largely the result of internal fighting.

    If the monster races from other regions did not come to help in time and help the Helai demon kingdom stabilize the front line, they would be the first ten thousand demon kingdom to be wiped out by the human race.

    Fighting in anxiety does not mean that everything will be fine.  A large number of monster monks gathered, and it was impossible for them to bring their own dry food. The most basic logistical materials were still indispensable.

    Fortunately, the Yaozu who participated in the war were all small and successful people, who got rid of their dependence on food and greatly reduced the logistical pressure.

    Magical tools, spells, formation flags that can be used in battle, medicines for healing, spiritual fruits and other necessary materials for war are still indispensable.

    Just in these aspects, it happens to be the shortcomings of the Yaozu.  Since the Lich's calamity, the demon clan without the unified management of the demon court quickly fell into a state of fragmentation.

    Even if there are a few surviving demon clans who still have some skills to develop production, they are limited to a small range and have not been promoted at all.

    So much so that most of the wild monster races who are rising stars have not obtained the inheritance of relevant knowledge.  It's nothing in normal times, but once the war breaks out, the Yaozu will suffer a lot.

    It's a pity that no matter whether it is refining tools, alchemy, or making talismans, it cannot be completed in a day or two, and requires long-term systematic study.

    Putting down the jade slips in his hands, the demon king Helai, who was physically and mentally exhausted, asked slowly: "When will the material assistance promised by the demon kings from all walks of life be in place?"

    The Yaozu has no shortage of strong men, let alone cannon fodder.  Under the background of the monster that everything can be transformed into a monster, the reserve force of the monster clan can be said to be endless, but they have suffered a lot from these inconspicuous strategic materials.

    After the outbreak of the war between the monsters and humans, the monster kings of all walks of life also began to pay attention to logistics, but due to their talents, most of the monster clans were only suitable to be thugs.

    Even for monsters who are suitable to become craftsmen and alchemists, the progress of their training is quite impressive.

    If it is a monk of the human race, it only takes one hundred and eighty years to become a teacher; but if it is placed on the monster race, and a zero is added to the end, it is a rare genius.

    "My lord, the human race has opened up a new front, and now there are too many places that need support, so"

    Before the old man finished speaking, the Demon King Helai sneered and said, "Huh!"

    "What a bunch of trash, you can't even do such a small thing well, what use are you for?"

    "The King's Atonement!"

    "The King's Atonement!"

    The continuous confession of crimes not only did not make Helai Demon King feel better, but made him even more angry.

    Perhaps for the two races of humans and demons, the current battle is just a warm-up match, and neither side has put forth their full strength, but for Helai Demon Kingdom, this is already a critical moment of survival.

    It seems that the two sides are in a stalemate, but the problem is that Helai Yaoguo is now on the defensive side.  The large number of territories lost before allowed the tribe to successfully gain a firm foothold in the vast mountain range.

    The calm now is just the calm before the storm.  When Daqin's reinforcements arrived, it was time for a decisive battle between the two sides.

    Passively being beaten is not the style of the Yaozu. In order to fight back against the human race, the Yaozu also made a lot of counterattacks.  It's a pity that because of the existence of the Kyushu enchantment, the Yaozu's plan fell through.

    Regardless of which road is the demon king, as long as you enter the barrier of Kyushu.Her first task is to defeat the Yaozu.

    Under this major premise, the rest of right and wrong seem insignificant.  All issues can be discussed after the war.  As the protagonist of heaven and earth, the human race simply cannot afford to lose in this war.

    "Mr. Wu'an, is it too much to slaughter all the monsters? Although the monks of the monsters are hateful, we must also consider the position of the prehistoric peoples.

    If we act too aggressively, it will easily cause dissatisfaction among all ethnic groups.  After all, the human race is now the protagonist of the world, and our every move has attracted the attention of many caring people.

    Before we have the strength to suppress all races, releasing goodwill to the outside world will help us establish a good racial image.  "

    The middle-aged man persuaded with earnestness.

    It can be seen from the tense expression between his brows that he is really afraid that Bai Qi will go his own way and cause unpredictable consequences.

    Facts proved that he guessed right, after a moment of hesitation, Bai Qi shook his head decisively: "No!

    Others can choose to compromise for the overall situation, but I, the Great Qin Dynasty, cannot.  Protecting the people is the foundation of the Great Qin State.

    There is a clear stipulation in the Qin law that all monsters and cannibals should be punished as many as possible!  "

    Speaking of "Qin Law", the middle-aged man immediately kept silent.  The most demanding thing in Daqin is Qin Law, and many times it is so detailed that it is abnormal.

    No matter who it is, anyone who dares to violate Qin law will be severely punished.  Especially after the first emperor established the Yun Dynasty, the role of Qin Law became more and more important.

    Within the Great Qin Dynasty, Qin Law also had a special term¡ªFrench Open.

    This thing exists in the invisible, and exists in the world with the national destiny as the link.  If someone violates the laws of Qin, Qin officials can mobilize the law to suppress it.

    Not only is it effective for ordinary people, but it also has a higher binding force on princes, nobles, and civil and military officials. In a true sense, the princes and nobles are guilty of the same crime as the common people

    The flying black cloud flag fluttered in the wind, and the sky and the earth were filled with the smell of gunpowder.  Looking around the top of the Cangwu Mountain, it seems that heavy rain is about to come, and the thick black clouds wrap around the mountain, not to mention being in the middle, even looking at it is creepy.

    Above the clouds, Bai Qi, dressed in armor and holding a sharp blade, glanced at the enemy troops waiting in formation, and ordered indifferently: "Attack!"

    Countless soldiers of the Qin army formed an army formation to kill the monster camp, and the sky soon began to rain of corpses.

    The demon monks who died in battle took shape one after another, and for a while, lions, tigers, cheetahs, eagles, wild dogs, ferocious wolves, pheasants, hares were all over the mountains and plains.

    Li Mu, who was watching the battle in secret, was also stunned by this scene.  Even though he was used to strong winds and waves, he never thought that one day wild game would fall from the sky.

    If you set up a barbecue grill and have a bonfire feast, it must be a good choice.

    Just thinking about how these guys turned into human beings one moment, and then died and reappeared in the next moment, Li Mu lost his appetite in an instant.

    Compared with Lich's calamity, this can only be regarded as pediatrics.  It is precisely because the lich killed too much, and the monks who participated in the battle were too high-level, and usually they were beaten to the bone, but there were no corpses like this.

    Now in this battle, all the people participating in the shopping are human warriors and middle and low-level monks of the monster race, and most of the participants are the unachieved generations of immortals.

    Everyone's cultivation base is about the same. The demon clan, which has an innate advantage, should have an advantage on the battlefield, but it is a pity that the enemy they face is the Qin army.

    The biggest feature of Yunchao's army is the national fortune body guard. Although the distribution to each soldier is insignificant, once it is gathered through the army formation, it can emit a devastating force.

    The God Killing Army, which has not been out of its sheath for many years, exploded with unparalleled combat effectiveness for the first time on the battlefield of the monsters.

    As the "rain of corpses" continued to fall, there was commotion in the monster clan camp.  The fighting power shown by the human army in front of them far exceeded their estimates.

    Seeing that the winner was about to be decided on the spot, the Demon King Helai was so anxious that his eyeballs were about to pop out.  He wanted to make a move several times, but it was a pity that he was locked in by the generals of the Qin army early.

    After hesitating for a while, the Demon King Helai took out a scroll, bowed three times to the majestic man on the portrait, and hurriedly said: "Old Ancestor, the situation is critical, please ?

 Text Chapter 74,

    ,

    The hulking monster with the human face in the picture scroll said in a hoarse voice: "No! It's just a human race's temptation now, and it's not time for the old man to make a move."

    It is true that the two races of human monsters are at war, but the strength gap between the two races is not great.  Everyone understands the truth that "when the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins".

    Regardless of whether it is the human race or the monster race, they don't want to fight to the detriment of both sides, and finally be picked up by other races.

    Therefore, after the outbreak of the war, the two sides tacitly chose to restrain themselves.  The power to participate in the war was deliberately suppressed by everyone under Da Luo.

    After all, it is difficult to prove Dao Dao, and for any race, Da Luo monks are a valuable asset.  Unless it is a last resort, everyone will not use it as a consumable.

    As a senior member of the demon clan, the mysterious demon saint behind Helai Demon Kingdom naturally knows the inside story.

    Don't look at the fact that the two clans of humans and monsters are fighting lively now, but it is impossible for anyone to kill each other.

    ? According to past practice, the war between the two races of human monsters usually lasts for thousands of years and eight hundred years, and finally the two sides will choose a truce at an appropriate time.

    The only difference is: the scale of this war is larger than before, from a partial conflict to a full-scale conflict.

    However, considering that the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom included the human race and divided the luck of the human race, it is understandable to make some extreme reactions.

    For a group of monster clan powers, the survival of individual monster kingdoms is actually not that important.

    According to the original plan of the demon clan, it is only enough to keep at least one kingdom of ten thousand demons to achieve the goal of dividing the luck of the human race.

    Anyway, the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters is placed hundreds of millions of miles away from the human race. Unless the human race can settle all the prehistoric and desolate races blocked along the way, it is impossible to occupy it for a long time.

    The current battle is far from touching the bottom line of the Yaozu.  The group of old monsters who cherish their lives are naturally unwilling to escalate the battle, and involve themselves in it, turning it into a new killing.

    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was out of control, and seeking help in vain, the Demon King Helai had no choice but to bite the bullet and join the battlefield in an attempt to turn the situation against the trend.

    ? In a world where the great power of the Great Desolation belongs to itself, it is not impossible to reverse the battlefield with one's own power.

    It's a pity that the Demon King Helai is not included here.  Although he is also a strong man in the realm of Taiyi, he is still powerless in the face of the prepared Qin army

    There was more than one battlefield for defeat, and with the passage of time, Yunchao's advantages gradually emerged.

    Under the blessing of the fortune of the country, the officers and soldiers of Daqin have not only greatly increased their cultivation speed, but even their healing ability has been enhanced.

    ? One side is open and the other side is head-to-head with strength, and it is still a war of attrition. The result is naturally self-evident.

    The long-term consumption not only did not make the Great Qin Dynasty decline, but made them stronger.

    The situation is deteriorating day by day, and all the monster clan powers have gradually discovered the problem.  In order to find out the reason behind it, a group of monster clan powers took action one after another.

    As the core figure of the demon clan, the demon master Kunpeng is no exception.  It's just that his luck was not very good, Li Mu had followed him as soon as he appeared on the battlefield.

    "The demon master is not enjoying blessings in the land of the North, where are he going?"

    Hearing this voice that sounded like a smile but not a smile, Kunpeng's good mood disappeared instantly.  Now that the whereabouts have been exposed, it is impossible to investigate Daqin's reality.

    It is a high-risk thing to go deep into the hinterland of the human race alone.  Once surrounded by a strong human race, even if it is as strong as Kunpeng, there is a risk of losing his life.

    No one knows how many hidden effects the mysterious Kyushu barrier has, except for a few powerful human beings.

    Considering the relationship between the human and monster races, if there is a chance to do something wrong, the strong human race will definitely not mind cutting off the hidden dangers in advance.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua is too lenient. Where is the poor way going, and it's rare that I need to report to you?

    Could it be that Fellow Daoists really think that nobles occupying the position of protagonists in the world can control the prehistoric and unscrupulous?  "

    Kunpeng said with a gloomy face.

    For so many years in the prehistoric world, it is also a big stimulus for the demon master Kunpeng to be blocked by a junior.

    It's just that in the wild, the strong are respected, and it is always strength, not age, that determines status.

    Although Li Mu's age is less than a fraction of Kunpeng's, their cultivation bases are very close.  Everyone is the group of people under Hunyuan, whoever is strong and who is weak will do it.??, the next cause and effect with him.

    "Your Majesty, the Great Qin in the secular world is at war with the monster clan, and now it has risen to the confrontation between the human and monster races. At this critical moment, my heavenly court really should not act rashly!"

    Bo Yikao said bravely.

    It is really aggrieved for Emperor Ziwei to do his part.  He was supposed to be the No. 2 figure in the Heavenly Court to check and balance the Heavenly Emperor, but in the end he was suppressed to death by the Jade Emperor.

    Not only can't check and balance the Emperor of Heaven, but even most of the power in his hands has been taken away.  Now he is forced to explain in front of the officials.

    ?It seems to be nothing, but in fact, this is the Jade Emperor telling the gods with practical actions that the heaven is his Jade Emperor's territory.  If you want to live a good life, you have to be quiet.

    "Well, what Emperor Ziwei said is reasonable. However, the continuous battle between the two races of humans and monsters has caused the earth and fairy world to fall into chaos, and it is really wrong that countless lives have been lost.

    In this case, Emperor Ziwei, on behalf of my Heavenly Court, went to the human race and the monster race to persuade the two races to stop their troops and return the three worlds to peace!  "

    The Jade Emperor said without a doubt.

    Bo Yi Kaoben wanted to refuse, but seeing the cold eyes of the Jade Emperor, he swallowed the words that came to his lips.

    Seeing this scene, the gods stared at Bo Yi Kao as if watching a dead man.  Ever since Emperor Gochen Lei Zhenzi passed away unexpectedly, everyone knew that Emperor Ziwei was going to be in trouble.

    "If morality does not match, disaster will inevitably arise."

    This is the essence of the prehistoric world, and Lei Zhenzi, who was born in teaching, lost his life because of it.  Not to mention Bo Yi Kao without a big backer.

    Although he joined the Jiejiao, the current Jiejiao is no longer the number one religion in the world in the past, and it can no longer hold its ground in the Three Realms.

    Perhaps seeing his cheap son in a dead end, Dou Mu Yuanjun suddenly stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the two races have had a long-standing grievance, and the current outbreak of war is also the result of years of entanglement.

    It may not be that simple to get them to let go of their prejudices and stop fighting.  Emperor Guang Ziwei alone may not convince the two clans.

    It is better to invite the high-level officials of the two clans to go to the heavenly court to have a talk, and let the gods of the heavenly court mediate together to resolve the war.  "

    In order to save Bo Yikao, Doumu Yuanjun also did his best.  He even didn't hesitate to use the Heavenly Court as a raft, telling the Jade Emperor not to go too far, lest everyone's faces would be ugly in the end.

    "Okay, just as Doumu Yuanjun said. Emperor Ziwei, I trouble you to go up and invite high-level people from the two races to enter the heavenly court."

    The Jade Emperor said indifferently

 Text Chapter 75: The Nantian Gate Broken Again

    Forced to step out of the heaven, Bo Yikao's heart was broken.  Reason told him that going out now would definitely be a narrow escape.

    However, the Jade Emperor had already left, so there was no chance for him to refuse.  Even if Doumu Yuanjun opened his mouth, the Jade Emperor still didn't give face.

    "Reconcile the conflict between the two races of transvestites" does not sound wrong.  This was originally one of the responsibilities of the Heavenly Court, and it happened to be within the scope of authority of his management, the Emperor Ziwei.

    If the reason is sufficient, it cannot be more sufficient. Two prehistoric clans are involved, and one of them is the protagonist of heaven and earth. It is also appropriate for heaven to send a powerful envoy.

    It was because it was too reasonable that the possibility of Bo Yikao's rejection was cut off.  Unless he can openly admit that he is afraid and dare not step out of the heaven.

    Obviously, this is impossible.  If he's just Bo Yi Kao, then it's okay to lose some face, but the problem is that he is still the Emperor Ziwei of the Heavenly Court.

    ?As one of the six emperors of the Heavenly Court, he actually refused to step out of the Heavenly Court because he was afraid that it might be dangerous to leave the Heavenly Court. If it spread, not only he, Bo Yikao, would become a laughing stock, but the entire Heavenly Court would also become a laughing stock.

    At that point, not only will Emperor Ziwei's position be lost, but even his life will be lost.  Because as long as he is still alive, it will be a stain on the eternal mark of heaven.

    The gods of heaven, no matter which faction it is, will find a way to kill him.  Only when he died, could the storm be gradually weakened.

    Looking at Doumu Yuanjun, Bo Yikao said bravely, "Mom, what do you think about this matter"

    It is better to lose face by asking for help than to lose your life.  No matter how vain he is as Ziwei Emperor, this is a crucial position for the Jiejiao Department.

    If the six emperors of heaven do not occupy one of them, if there is a conflict with the emperor of heaven, how can we fight?

    The most important reason for Bo Yikao's embarrassment was his lack of strength, which was why he was in a dilemma after being caught by the Jade Emperor.

    If his strength is strong enough, with the status of Emperor Ziwei, even if he gathers a group of people in the heavenly court, it will not be difficult to stand up to the Jade Emperor.

    At least the two emperors who explained the teachings had done this before, but it was a pity that due to various reasons, they were turned over by the Jade Emperor at a critical moment.

    Glancing at his cheap son, Doumu Yuanjun said angrily: "Don't worry, I will personally take someone to the lower realm with you. As long as you are careful, they should not mess around."

    When mentioning "they", Doumu Yuanjun obviously emphasized his tone.  It can be seen that things are never as easy as she said.

    As the four major disciples who stopped teaching in the past, Doumu Yuanjun is not lacking in insight.  Maybe anyone who made a move on Boyi Kao couldn't hide it from her eyes.

    Human Race, Chanjiao, Emperor of Heaven, and all the great powers who are interested in competing for the throne of Emperor Ziwei.

    The current Jujiao is no longer the most powerful teaching in the world in the past, and any one of them may make them overwhelmed.

    However, being on the list of gods and being forced to embark on the path of the gods, they can only fight and win many things.

    From the standpoint of the gods of Jiejiao, they actually have no way to retreat.  One step back, that is the endless abyss.

    Now Doumu Yuanjun can only hope that all parties are jealous and dare not directly attack Emperor Ziwei, so as to be able to keep this important chess piece that is cut and taught at the top of the heaven

    Just at the same time when the Heavenly Court meeting ended, the news that the Jade Emperor launched an attack on Emperor Ziwei had reached Li Mu.  Of course, other forces also received the news at about the same time.

    From this point of view, the sky-high heaven is still a big sieve, full of leaky eyes.

    There is no way, the origin of the members of the Heavenly Court is complicated, and this situation is doomed.

    If you want to change all this, unless the Jade Emperor can cultivate enough direct descendants to gradually replace the current gods in heaven.

    Obviously, this is impossible.  Even if the Jade Emperor can train so many people, it is impossible for those with vested interests to let go of their existing interests.

    ? On the surface, most of the gods in the heavens are hard jobs, doing jobs that are invisible at a glance, and the benefits are pitifully small.

    In fact, the situation is exactly the opposite. The welfare benefits of the heavens are indeed small, but it does not mean that the benefits of the gods are also small.

    Looking at Jujiao, one can see that, as the biggest loser in the Conferred God Slaying Tribulation, the orthodox system in the human world, which was almost completely wiped out, has now begun to revive.

    Although they all appeared as small sects, most of the patriarchs were gods in the heavens, and they were all in the dark.?, accompanied by the Law of Devouring and the Law of Unfettered.

    It's just the way of devouring the law, devouring everything is easy to form karma, contaminated with endless karma of heaven, and if you are not careful, you will fall into doom.

    The law of Xiaoyao seems simple, but what is "Great Freedom"?

    In the prehistoric world, if you want to live freely in the world, you must first be invincible.

    ? If Kunpeng had been born earlier, he would have had his current level of cultivation at the beginning of the world, maybe he would be able to achieve great happiness.

    It's a pity that the good time was not caught up, so that Kunpeng's road to Hunyuan was extremely bumpy.  And because there is a dispute with the saint, he can only be cautious and hide his ambition.

    As the teacher of hundreds of millions of monster races in the wild, he actually embarked on the "Way of Gou", which is sad to think about.  What's even more tragic is that there are thousands of laws of the great way in the prehistoric world, but there is no law of the way.

    Seeing through Kunpeng's heels, Li Mu's anger dissipated instantly, and his eyes were full of sympathy.

    It's just that this scene fell into Kunpeng's eyes, and that was a great insult.  As a powerful party, the most unacceptable thing for Kunpeng is to be pitied by others.

    As if falling into a state of rage, Kunpeng's offensive became more and more violent.  For a moment, the sky fell apart, as if the end of the world was coming.

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu was not only not angry, but secretly rejoiced.  The vaguely moving figure of himself led Kunpeng towards the heavenly court.

    There was no other way. Seeing that the two races of human beings and monsters fought against each other, Bo Yikao, the emperor Ziwei who had the demeanor of "Emperor Gou", decisively chose to retreat to the heaven.

    Of course, it would be too embarrassing to return directly to the Heavenly Court, and there is no way to confront the Jade Emperor, so they simply fought outside the Nantianmen, waiting for the two sides to decide the winner.

    Since Boyi couldn't pass the test, he had to force himself.  Anyway, the two clans of monsters are fighting fiercely now. Not only Li Mu is fighting Kunpeng, but the three emperors have also found masters of the monster clan to compete with each other.

    At this point in the battle, the assassination of Bo Yi Kao is only a secondary purpose, and more of it is to demonstrate to the prehistoric forces.

    Compared with all the ancient big clans, the human race has almost no record that can be used.  Even if they become the protagonists of the world, everyone is not very convinced.

    If there is no record, then you can only fight.  In order not to make enemies fly all over the sky, the best way is naturally to catch the current enemies and beat them up.

    As if there was a tacit understanding, the battle between the top powers of the two races reached its climax, and the aftermath of the battle suddenly spread to Nantianmen.

    Realizing that the danger was approaching, Doumu Yuanjun, Sanxiao and other members of the Interceptors immediately prepared to take Bo Yikao to leave.  However, they just took action, the whole person was out of control, and they couldn't move at all.

    After a brief pause, the aftermath of the battle has already settled down.  Not only was Nantianmen wiped out in ashes, but only Yunxiao and Doumu Yuanjun, who had the highest cultivation level, were left among the immortal gods of Jiejiao.

    The Emperor Ziwei, Bo Yikao, who hadn't understood what was going on, died in a daze.

    Fortunately, everyone is on the list of gods. Anyway, they can be resurrected, and it doesn't matter if they died the last time.

    It's just that Bo Yikao, the emperor of Ziwei, was sad. At the moment of his death, the true spirit that had been left in the list of gods also disappeared.

    Boyi Kao was not the first one to be erased from the list of gods, nor would he be the last.  The so-called immortality only depends on whether the great supernatural beings are willing to pay the price.

    Not to mention these gods on the list of gods, even if they are noble saints, they dare not say that they can really be immortal.  At least the way of heaven can obliterate them.

    If you didn't do anything, you were almost wiped out.  Yun Xiao, who has always been prudent, was also stunned by the scene in front of him, and couldn't help asking: "Senior sister, what should we do now?"

    what to do?

    This is a suffocating question.  Seeing the mess at the scene, Doumu Yuanjun was also heartbroken.

    It's really too ruthless, it's nothing more than killing a Bo Yi Kao, but even their juniors and sisters are also brought along, and they don't save face for Jiejiao at all.

    After calming down, Doumu Yuanjun said solemnly: "This is beyond what we can handle, this is a provocation to the heaven.

    Let's go, let's report the situation to the Jade Emperor immediately!  "

    It's impossible not to bow your head, the cruel fact tells her that without strength, she is nothing.

    The scene in front of me is simply not something that can be solved by Jiejiao.  If it is forcibly mixed in, not only will it not be able to solve the problem, but it may even involve yourself.

    What happened just now was not just an accident.  It was clearly a warning to them, but deep down in his heart Doumu Yuanjun had secretly begun to regret it.

    We should have known that the position of Emperor Ziwei was so involved that the great powers of the human race could not even give up the leather cover. No matter what she said, she would not accept Bo Yikao, a cheap son.

    What can I do now to report to the Jade Emperor?

    Responding to the fact that Emperor Ziwei Bo Yikao is really dead, and all forces will not let him return.  At the same time, it involves the power of the two races of humans and monsters, and Heavenly Court is helpless if it wants to hold them accountable.

    What's more, the Jade Emperor knew that many people were eyeing Emperor Ziwei, and forced Boyi to take the exam to go out on business. If there is no inside story behind this, there will be a problem

    No matter what, she would not accept Bo Yikao, a cheap son.

    What can I do now to report to the Jade Emperor?

    Responding to the fact that Emperor Ziwei Bo Yikao is really dead, and all forces will not let him return.  At the same time, it involves the power of the two races of humans and monsters, and Heavenly Court is helpless if it wants to hold them accountable.

    What's more, the Jade Emperor knew that many people were eyeing Emperor Ziwei, and forced Boyi to take the exam to go out on business. If there is no inside story behind this, there will be a problem

    ?

 Main text Chapter 76, when the transaction is in progress

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, the sorcerer Kunpeng confronted Li Mu and asked, "Fellow Daoist Taihua, you are really calculating. Could it be that the human race thinks that all living beings in the wild are fools?"

    No one likes to be calculated by others, especially by one's own enemies.  Thinking of his famous name as Kunpeng I, today he still meets a ghost after walking at night for a long time.

    It is obvious that the human race is cleaning up the door and establishing prestige, but they use their monster race as a raft.  Especially now, the responsibility of killing Bo Yikao, the emperor of Ziwei, fell directly on the common shoulders of the two races.

    Explanation is meaningless, all the powers of the three realms are watching, Emperor Ziwei fell in the aftermath of the war between the two clans of humans and monsters, the responsibility is naturally on both sides.

    Even if everyone knows that there may be human calculations, there is no way. The prehistoric world is a place that pays attention to cause and effect.

    The moment the battle ended, Heavenly Dao sent down karma, and none of the high-level officials of the two clans who participated in the battle ran away.

    It's just that the same causal karma falls on different people, and the consequences are not the same.

    Li Mu and the three emperors of the human race are all people of great merit and virtue, and the little karma shared on their heads is completely sprinkled, which is directly offset by the merits of the four people.

    As for the cause and effect, it is even less of a problem.  This matter involves the development of the human race, and the entire human race is responsible for it. The backlash of the luck of the race alone is enough to make Boyikao irreversible.

    In contrast, the few masters of the Yaozu are much more miserable.  Although they are not afraid of some karma, not everyone has great merit that can be used to wash away karma at any time.

    Especially those powerful people who were born in the demon clan, no matter how much merit they have accumulated in the past, they cannot withstand the disaster of the Lich War.

    Demon Master Kunpeng is the best example. He was originally a man of great merit and virtue that was rare in the prehistoric world, but all of them disappeared after a Lich battle.

    ?For so many years, it¡¯s not that Kunpeng didn¡¯t work hard to make meritorious deeds, but he just missed his own era and didn¡¯t have days left, so no matter what he did, he would get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Fellow Taoist Kunpeng misunderstood, this matter was completely accidental. If it wasn't for the innate supernatural powers of fellow daoist, it wouldn't have caused an accident.

    All fellow Taoists in the Heavenly Court were affected by the aftermath of several battles at the same time, presumably because of the number of days.

    Fortunately, all fellow Taoists are on the list of gods, and if you consume a little luck and merit, you can be resurrected by the true spirit remaining in the list of gods.

    It's just a pity that Emperor Ziwei was so unlucky that his true spirit was swallowed up by fellow Taoist Kunpeng, and even such a rare treasure as the list of gods could not keep his life.  "

    Li Mu said with compassion.

    It seems that every sentence is regretful, but in fact there is no sense of taking responsibility at all, and all the words are throwing the blame.  Including Bo Yi Kao being plotted against by others, and the true spirit being removed from the list of gods, all of which were pushed to the demon master Kunpeng.

    "Junior, don't be sharp-eyed and sharp-mouthed here. What happened today, your human race has done unethical things, why don't you let us say it?"

    It can be seen that the demon master Kunpeng was really pissed off, and he lost his mind in his words.

    "Fellow Taoist Kunpeng, this statement is wrong!"

    Li Mu replied unceremoniously: "Don't forget, it is our human race who suffered the most heavy loss today. The position of the Six Emperors of the Heavenly Court is just lost in vain.

    Bitter tricks are not to be used like this.  Nobles are really scheming, killing a pillar of my human race, but still here, crying like a mouse and pretending to be merciful, it is really inappropriate"

    It seemed that he was really angry, and his speech was not very coherent.  Just changing the rhetoric, the human race, who was originally the most suspected, suddenly changed from a suspect to a victim.

    Boyi Kao's calculation of the fate of the human race is a secret in the prehistoric world. Except for a few powerful people, all living beings in the three realms know nothing about it.

    The human race has never said this kind of embarrassing thing to the outside world, and other people want to spread rumors, and they lack the necessary persuasion.

    In the eyes of all living beings in the Three Realms, exchanging the position of the Emperor of the Emperor for the positions of the two emperors and the six emperors of the Heavenly Court, the human race is a bloody profit, and there is no need to clean up the family at all.

    Different perceptions of vision will eventually lead to different consequences.  Being guided by Li Mu in this way, there are definitely not one or two beings who are led astray.

    Perhaps seeing that Li Mu was well prepared and realized that it would not be beneficial to continue arguing, Kunpeng rolled his eyes in disdain and said, "It is useless to talk more, Fellow Daoist Taihua should think about how to explain to the Emperor of Heaven next!

    First it was Gouchen Emperor Lei Zhenzi, and now it is Ziwei Emperor Bo Yikao. The nobles are really generous, and they completely regard the heaven as nothing!  "

    Without waiting for Li Mu to refute,?? is secondary. If there is a fight, whether you can get out of the body is a big problem.

    In line with the principle that a good man does not suffer immediate losses, the demon master Kunpeng pointedly said: "Your Majesty can do as he pleases about the absence of Emperor Ziwei. This is an internal matter of the Heavenly Court, and it is inconvenient for us outsiders to intervene.

    As for fellow Taoist Boyi Kao who passed away unexpectedly, Pindao is also very sorry.  However, Fellow Daoist Taihua has offered compensation just now, and Pindao and others have also followed suit.

    If one day, Boyi Kao Taoist friend returns from calamity, we will also give him a big gift to resolve today's karma.  "

    Anyone can "draw big cakes", and he, Kunpeng, is also a professional.  Compensation is just casual talk, and there are two ways to resolve cause and effect. The simplest method is physical solution.

    The most important thing is the promise of empty check, wanting to finish this matter as soon as possible.  As for the transaction between the human race and the Jade Emperor, Kunpeng was not interested in finding out.

    Left and right are just a polite remark, which sounds nicer without actually paying anything.

    The human race can support the Jade Emperor to control the position of Emperor Ziwei because the human race occupies a large number of gods in the heavenly court and has the right to speak in the heavenly court.

    The Yaozu don't need to worry about it. As a crooked existence of evil spirits, it is almost impossible to enter the heaven and become a god.

    Regardless of the large number of gods of different origins in the Heavenly Court, these guys all have one characteristic in common¡ªthe orthodox inheritance of Taoism.

    Otherwise, even if it enters the heaven, it will act as the mount and spirit beast of the gods.  It seems to have an organization, but in fact it is nothing.

    If you are lucky, you can work hard slowly. If you are unlucky, you may become a dish for the gods to entertain guests.

 Text Chapter 77, Emperor Gouchen

    Under the mediation of the Jade Emperor, the two races of humans and demons quickly reached an agreement - a truce, and the Three Realms returned to peace again.

    There is also a new conclusion about the deaths of Emperor Gouchen and Emperor Ziwei - the number of days!

    I have to admit that "number of days" is the best blame man.  No matter what you do, you can hold high the banner of "number of days".

    Everything that is unreasonable can become reasonable when it is pushed to the number of days.  Naturally, this time is no exception. The common endorsement of the two races of humans and demons + Heaven is due to the number of days.

    In order to convince all living beings in the Three Realms, the Jade Emperor also gave an official explanation-"If virtue is not matched, disaster will happen."

    Obviously, Gouchen Emperor Lei Zhenzi and Ziwei Emperor Bo Yikao are typical examples of virtue mismatch, to be precise, strength mismatch.

    Without quasi-sage cultivation base, long-term occupation of the position of the Six Emperors, if they don't get robbed, who will be robbed?

    When the dust settled, the great powers of the three realms all looked dumbfounded.  The development of the matter was too unexpected, just changing the wording, Bo Yikao and Lei Zhenzi died in vain.

    However, as the master of suffering, the Interpretation and Interpretation of the Two Religions also acquiesced to this interpretation, and had no intention of coming out to seek justice.  To say that there is no interest transaction behind this, I am afraid that an eight-year-old child would not believe it

    In Xianyang City, Emperor Shi Huang frowned upon receiving the message from the Holy Land of the two great human races.

    Not only is the war between Daqin and the Yaozu coming to an end, even the previous conflict with the Heavenly Court will come to an end. As a price, Daqin will establish Taoism as the state religion.

    learn from mistakes.  After understanding the strength of the major forces in the prehistoric world, the first emperor no longer had the naive idea of ??commanding all beings in the three realms.

    ?With the current strength of the Great Qin Dynasty, it is nothing at all in the prehistoric world. Once it leaves the support of the Holy Land of the Human Race, survival will be a problem.

    This battle between humans and monsters is the last example. If it weren't for the intervention of the Holy Land of the human race, Daqin would have been cold for a long time.

    Since accepting the protection of the Holy Land of the Human Race, it is natural to take the opinions of the Holy Land of the Human Race seriously.  If you keep fighting against the holy land of the human race, I am afraid that no matter how well-bred the sages of the human race are, they will not be able to tolerate it.

    Glancing at the officials, Shi Huangdi asked solemnly: "What do you think of the Holy Land's opinion?"

    All the people in the court are human beings, and the respect for the holy land of the human race mentioned in Emperor Shihuang's words has actually revealed his true inner thoughts.

    Everything stems from strength, and the strong are always more likely to gain respect.  After seeing the strength of the Holy Land of the Human Race, if you still can't learn to respect it, you won't be able to become a master.

    "Your Majesty, I, Daqin, need to take a break after years of fighting, and now it is indeed time for a truce with the Yaozu.

    It's just that the establishment of Daoism as the state religion still needs to be carefully considered. After all, the number of kalpas is intended for Buddhism. If the relationship with Daoism is too close, I'm afraid it will"

    Noticing the change in Emperor Shi Huang's expression, Li Si took it back when the words came to his lips.  The truce with the Yaozu is a small matter, and it was discussed in the court before that.

    What needs to be tangled up now is establishing Daomen as the state religion.  Although Lei Zhenzi and Bo Yikao were not direct descendants of the Taoist sect, they were still related to the Taoist sect after all, and the death of the two great emperors could not be in vain.

    Interest-related interception of the two religions, did not say anything about the deaths of the two, it is obvious that the Holy Land of the human race exchanged interests with them.

    ? To refuse to establish the Daoist sect as the state religion would be to reject the transaction, which would inevitably lead to tension among the fellow Daoist sects of the human race.

    Since Daqin swept Liuhe, it has been causing troubles, all of which are the benevolent successors of the holy land of the human race.  If we continue to toss now, no one can guarantee whether the Holy Land of the two great human races will abandon them.

    All previous dynasty changes in the history of the human race have a common feature - the old dynasty was abandoned by the holy land of the human race.

    "Your Majesty, this matter has come to a conclusion, we may not be able to refuse!"

    Bai Qi stepped forward and said.

    As the leader of military generals, he has seen a lot after the recent years of fighting in the South and North.

    In the prehistoric world, it is inevitable to stand in line.  The number of days of calamity is true in Buddhism, but it does not mean that Taoism will be cold.

    The relationship between the human race and the same Taoism can be traced back to the birth of the human religion in ancient times.  Looking at the powerful cultivation techniques of the people in the Holy Land of the Human Race, one can see that the strong Taoist flavor cannot be concealed at all.

    If Li Mu hadn't been born out of nowhere and created the method of martial arts cultivation, it is estimated that the cultivation world of the human race would have been monopolized by Taoism.  Even so, the practice of martial arts is also deeply influenced by Taoism.

    As for the Buddhist sect that has been in great prosperity for a long time, it is busy licking its wounds at the moment, and it is not coming at all.The right to speak is bound to be greatly enhanced.  If something happens, the interests of the human race can be better protected.

    In terms of power, Li Mu is very indifferent.  There is no limit to the number of heavenly soldiers and generals in the hands of Emperor Gouchen. The army in front has been divided up, and the big deal is to turn around and recruit people again.

    As long as it does not affect everyone's interests, Li Mu's name is still very useful among the gods in the heaven.

    The most important thing is that this position is idle. The backstage of the Heavenly Court is Hongjun Patriarch. All the great powers of the Three Realms are smart people and will not come here to make trouble.

    The Great Emperor Gouchen is in charge of the Heavenly Court. In fact, there are no major foreign enemies in the Heavenly Court. At most, he usually suppresses the lawless demon kings and devils.

    There is pressure on Lei Zhenzi, but on Li Mu, it is not a problem at all.  There is no need for him to worry about things that can be handled by disciples.

    Li Mu is not in a hurry, someone is in a hurry, the first to bear the brunt is the Yaozu.  If they knew that the position of Emperor Gouchen would fall into the hands of the human race, the monster race would never choose to cease fighting.

    The Great Emperor Gouchen, who doesn't seem to have much authority, is a sharp weapon used to attack dissidents.  As long as you want to do something, you are not afraid of not being able to find an excuse.

    Based on the conflict between the two races, one can imagine how the monster race will be treated in the future.  I'm afraid that if you do something that crosses the line a little bit, you will immediately be surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals.

    Especially the late-stage talents are even more dangerous. I am afraid that if they show a little tip, they will be focused on.

    It's fine if you can't find the problem. Once they are caught, the heavenly army in charge of law enforcement will never show mercy to them

    "We can't continue to sit and wait for death. My monster race must strengthen our penetration into the heavenly court, and we must never let the heavenly court become a sharp weapon for the human race to attack us!"

    Bai Ze said excitedly.

    Anyone who is familiar with him knows that Bai Ze, who is the brain of the Yaozu, has always been calm. Things that can move him are definitely a matter of life and death.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, all the powers of the monster clan who hadn't paid much attention to it before became serious in an instant.

    Demon Sage Yingzhao shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist Bai Ze, it's too late to talk about this now. Since the death of the gods, the power of the human race in the heavenly court has begun to expand rapidly.

    Now that the human race has become bigger, it is simply not the few spies we have placed in the heavens who can fight against it.

    At this moment, the position of righteous god in the heavenly court is full, even if we want to increase our influence in the heavenly court, there is nothing we can do.  "

    One radish and one hole, in the heavenly court, they will not wait for ten thousand years to change their guards.  If there is no vacancy in the position of righteous god, the latecomers will naturally not be able to fill it.

    If you can't get the position of righteous god, and the second-class ones can't even enter the Lingxiao Palace, it is purely tasteless to the Yaozu.

    What's more, even if there is a vacancy in the position of righteous god, it will be replaced from the inner circle, and it is impossible to leave it to the Yaozu.

    It's too late to regret for a momentary mistake.  Losing the right to speak in the heavenly court, the future situation of the Yaozu is doomed to be bad.

    The revival of the Yaozu is hopeless, and it is undoubtedly a disaster for the powerful Yaozu who are eager to prove the Hunyuan.

    It is difficult to prove Hunyuan, and the power of an individual is small in front of the Dao. Without the blessing of racial luck, the probability of success is almost negligible.

    After a moment of silence, Bai Ze nodded helplessly, and said weakly: "In the end, I still have to do something, it's better than just sit and wait for death.

    The great power of the human race is not a good thing for all the prehistoric races.  Now they are not affected, it is because we are in front.

    If my monster clan completely declines, their good days will be over, so send more envoys to explain the pros and cons.

    It is not extravagant to hope that the prehistoric peoples will stand with us, as long as they secretly favor us and delay the retreat of the human race, it will be a victory.

    It's just that these are palliatives, not the root cause.  Now that the human race has become a big trend, if they want to pull them off the horse, there will be no hope in a short time.

    The best way is to stir up conflicts within the human race, divide the human race from within, let them fall into endless internal strife, and consume their racial luck.  ?

 Text Chapter Seventy-eight, The Supreme Master's Conspiracy

    Since the Holy Land of Lingshan received the news that Daqin established Daomen as the state religion, the atmosphere on Lingshan has become weird.

    The succession of failures made more and more Buddhist monks begin to doubt whether the number of kalpas in Buddhism is true.

    According to the normal rhythm, there should be no disadvantages if the number of days increases.  But when placed on Buddhism, it was a series of failures.

    First, they were caught by the Daoist sect and gave them a big blow; then they planned a sea of ??blood, and they both suffered losses; everyone was busy licking their wounds to recover, and now they received the bad news of the cooperation between the human race and the Daoist sect.

    As the protagonists of heaven and earth, the human race occupies more than half of the prehistoric luck, and Buddhism absolutely cannot avoid the human race if it wants to prosper.

    However, the current Daqin Dynasty and the Buddhist concept are completely incompatible. Countless Buddhist monks entered the human race to preach, and finally returned in embarrassment.

    Even if it is a fluke to keep the orthodoxy, it will be classified as "evil and crooked ways", despised by the world, and not accepted by the human race at all.

    Such a bad situation naturally affected the morale of Buddhism.  As the boss, Tathagata is even more stressed.

    A boss who cannot lead everyone to victory is destined not to have prestige.  If it weren't for the full support of the two saints, his Buddha position would have been lost long ago.

    The saint's support is not omnipotent. If no results can be achieved, it will be a matter of time before a replacement is made.

    The Daomen can no longer go back. If the current Buddha position is lost, the Tathagata's only self-respecting way will be lost.

    "Since the two Buddhist mothers founded Buddhism, our Buddhism has experienced hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes. The teachings of the past are no longer applicable to the current world.

    ?For the prosperity of Buddhism, in order to spread the brilliance of Buddhism throughout the prehistoric world, so that hundreds of millions of living beings in the prehistoric world can be bathed in the light of Buddha, this seat intends to modify the teachings in accordance with the way of heaven.  "

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he threw out a huge thunder, which scared all the Buddhas to death.  The teachings of Buddhism are determined by the two holy places in the West, and the Buddhas only make various interpretations on this basis.

    It's just that the core is there, no matter how you interpret it from different angles, it's impossible to go too far.

    Tathagata proposed to revise the teachings as soon as he came up, obviously not just to reinterpret the scriptures, but to change the Buddhist philosophy from the root.

    "Buddha, this matter involves a lot. A little carelessness will shake the foundation of my Buddhism and affect the great prosperity that is opening."

    Maitreya replied unceremoniously.  There was not the slightest respect in the words, and there was a trace of disdain between the brows.

    Obviously, this series of failures has exacerbated the internal contradictions of Buddhism.  The direct line's dissatisfaction with Tathagata has risen to the extreme, and they don't even bother to cover up the most basic.

    Originally, the prestige of the Tathagata was not enough, but now he wants to change the teaching, which is even more intolerable for the direct line.

    "In the future, the Buddha will worry too much. Now my Buddhism's orthodoxy in the human race is close to zero. Even if the teachings are changed to cause turmoil, there will be a lot of losses.

    Instead of sitting here waiting to die and wasting my time in Buddhism Daxing, it is better to give it a go.  You can rest assured that this seat will make this matter clear to the two Buddha mothers.  "

    At this moment, let go and give it a go, not only for Buddhism, but also for Tathagata himself.  There can be one failure or two failures, but it must not be repeated again and again.

    The foundation of Buddhism is inherently weak, and the team assembled by the two sages of the West by painting big cakes can't stand the toss at all.

    In order to achieve results as soon as possible, Tathagata had to choose to burn the boat and gamble a big one.

    If there is no competitor from Daomen, Buddhism can still use means to slowly force the human race to make a compromise.

    But the reality is very cruel. Before the series of measures they prepared had time to start, the human race ran to embrace the Taoist sect.

    It is a number of days for Buddhism and Taoism to flourish in this calamity, but it is also a number of days for the human race to be the protagonist of heaven and earth.  If it is really head-to-head, Buddhism will not be able to take advantage.

    If the human race cannot be adapted to the Dharma, then the Dharma can only be adapted to the human race.  If Buddhism and Taoism want to prosper among the human race, one party must make a compromise.

    "snort!"

    After expressing his dissatisfaction with a cold drink, Maitreya stopped dissuading him.  Factional conflict is one thing, but it is related to the great prosperity of Buddhism, and he still knows the importance.

    Buddhism now seems to have a big family and a great business. In fact, those who really have centripetal force to Buddhism are those direct descendants of the original Western religion. The outsiders behind are either tricked or forcibly converted.

    If Buddhism follows the Dao of Heaven and prospers, then everyone is still our own; if the Dao of Buddhism is hindered, these guys who come here because of their interests will always be there.The hub of the wild world.

    In order to win Emperor Gouchen to enter the Heavenly Court, apart from seizing the opportunity and planning ahead for the next big era, another reason is that Li Mu has his eye on the subsidiary world attached to the prehistoric world.

    The great world dare not expect extravagance, this thing can be met but not sought.  The Great Thousand World, which was born on almost every side, eventually fell into the hands of great forces.

    The most well-known ones are: the thirty-three heavens of heaven, and the eighteen heavens of the underworld, each of which is a vast world.

    In addition to these, the ancient hidden world also occupied many great worlds attached to the prehistoric world.  For example: Dragon Realm, Phoenix Realm, Qilin Realm

    There is no doubt that this kind of strategic world will naturally not lack the shadows of the saints.

    It is said that as Li Mu knows, the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss and Sanqingtian are also attached to the Great Thousand World of the Great Desolation.  The legend was created by a sage, but Li Mu doesn't know the exact truth.

    Although these affiliated Great Thousand Worlds are not as good as the Great Desolation, they are unique in some aspects.  For any major force, it is of great significance to win a party of Great Thousand Worlds.

    Li Mu is not interested in snatching food from the tiger's mouth, but it is still possible to penetrate into the middle and small worlds attached to the prehistoric world.

    If there is a big force entrenched, then make a card, if the world has no owner, then take advantage of the trend.

    The reasons are all ready-made, the Great Emperor Gouchen is in charge of the war in the three realms, which naturally includes all the subsidiary worlds attached to the prehistoric world.

    Everything is to fulfill the duties of the Great Emperor Gouchen, spreading the glory of the heavens to the myriad worlds. As for bringing the human race and martial arts to the world, that is just incidental.

    Although these worlds do not bring much benefit in the short term, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.  Especially when the power of incense is making ends meet, any open source makes sense.

    The Emperor Gouchen Palace was busy spreading the glory of the Heavenly Court to the myriad worlds, and the situation in the Heavenly Court became more and more clear. After taking the position of Emperor Ziwei, the power of the Heavenly Emperor became stronger and stronger.  angry.

    As for the immortal gods of all races, under Li Mu's instruction, they chose to lie down early, and the impact was the least.

    It doesn't matter if the authority is dispersed, as long as the interests obtained are not damaged, then everything is negotiable.

    As the emperor of heaven, there is nothing wrong with the Jade Emperor strengthening his own authority, but in the process of action, he crossed the line a little bit.

    The problem cannot be seen in a short period of time, but it can last for a long time. This is the biggest hidden danger.

    Originally, it was explained that the two parties were opposed, and the strength was not good, but the large number of human gods and gods were considered to be fools, and the power structure of the heavenly court was basically stabilized.

    However, with the strength of the Emperor of Heaven, this situation is gradually changing.  Under the ravages of the power of time, hatred can also be diluted.

    The two immortal gods of Jiechan, who were also suppressed and became rotten brothers and rotten brothers, gradually tended to merge under the secret mediation of the Supreme Saint.

    Not only was the relationship between the immortal gods of the two lines eased, but many unrelated human immortal gods were also pulled over.

    The undercurrent was constantly surging in the heavenly court, and Li Mu was a little terrified when he saw it, and his understanding of the saint went further.

    No wonder he felt something was wrong before.  Haotian's plan was really too smooth, the entire line of interception was fighting against the Emperor of Heaven alone, and the Taoist sect had never united once.

    It seems that the Taishang Taoist ancestor who lives in the heaven is completely addicted to alchemy, and he has no mind to understand the affairs of the Taoist sect.

    Now it seems that the Taishang Taoist ancestor is clearly playing a big game of chess, trying to ease the internal contradictions of the Taoist sect by taking advantage of the pressure brought by the Emperor of Heaven.

    I have to admit, this is a second move.  Being on the list of gods does not mean that everyone has no ambition to make progress.

    Although the probability of proving Hunyuan is infinitely reduced, theoretically there is still hope.  In front of the Dao, hatred has to be put back.

    ?After so many years of time passing, the hatred in the period of Conferred Gods and Killings has long faded, especially when everyone is a fallen person in the end of the world, it is easier to arouse empathy.

    I just don't know if the plan of Taishang Daozu was noticed by the Emperor of Heaven.  If you are discovered and follow the trend to make the layout, then there will be fun in the future.

    Regardless of the truth, Li Mu, who has passed the test of emotional intelligence, decisively chose to see through but not to reveal.

    The higher the cultivation level, the lower the bottom line of moral integrity.  No one knows who got the trick, but Li Mu knows that in the prehistoric world, as long as the interests are right, enemies can also become "friends".

    Don't look at the current quarrel between the Emperor of Heaven and the Taoist sect, maybe one day the two sides will unite again.  If you get involved before then, you're definitely not human inside and out.

    As the emperor of heaven, as long as his own strength is strong enough, no matter what faction he is, he can become a "loyal" courtier.  Li Mu has personally experienced this.

    ()"Properly inside and outside are not people."

    As the emperor of heaven, as long as his own strength is strong enough, no matter what faction he is, he can become a "loyal" courtier.  Li Mu has personally experienced this.

    (

 Text Chapter 79: The Mystery of the Great Prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism

    The gate of the vast and chaotic, illusory Zixiao Palace suddenly opened.  After receiving the coordinates, a group of prehistoric powers rushed to Zixiao Palace in unison.

    Revisiting the old place, Li Mu's expression changed instantly, and the Zixiao Palace in front of him seemed to come alive.

    In the prehistoric world, all things have the possibility of giving birth to wisdom, and it is not surprising that the cave becomes a spirit.

    The problem is that Zixiao Palace is not just a cave, but also a place where Taoist ancestors preached, carrying the foundation of preaching.  Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to give birth to wisdom.

    But since Daozu is involved, all the impossible can become reality.  It is not difficult for those involved to interfere with the laws of heaven in a local area.

    Zixiao Palace is obviously not a place to catch up on the old days, making eye contact is considered a greeting.

    The number of people who came this time has increased a lot compared to last time.  Not only the great powers of the Taoist sect gathered, but also a group of people from the hidden world.

    Looking at the dark crowd, there were hundreds of people, Li Mu couldn't believe that there were so many quasi-sage-level powerhouses in the prehistoric world.

    It's not surprising when you think about it carefully.  In every era, outstanding people are born. Except for those who are in the midst of doom and receive a box lunch, the rest of the clever ghosts choose to live in seclusion.

    Countless years have piled up, and the number of quasi-sages will naturally not be small.  It's just that not all of these quasi-sage-level powerhouses have embarked on the road of the three corpses.

    There are those who take the avenue of blood, and those who play the avenue of the body and the avenue of the soul, and there are also those who stick to the avenue of law like Li Mu.

    There are all kinds of cultivation methods, and the corresponding realm names are also different. Li Mu can only judge according to the level of strength.

    Whether it is accurate or not, no one knows before doing it.  After all, things that can be seen at a glance are what people want you to see.

    With so many powerful people present, who knows how many masters pretending to be pigs and tigers are there. Li Mu doesn't think that these old foxes who can survive countless calamities will be good masters.

    Of course, there are many ways to practice the Dao, and in the end, all the ways are unified, and it is inevitable to embark on the road of law practice.

    The Avenue of Three Corpses, the Avenue of Bloodlines, and the Avenue of Merit and Virtue are more like an opportunistic auxiliary practice method, and in the end it is necessary to understand the law.

    The difference is that these methods of practice can speed up the speed of practice in the early stage and improve one's own strength as much as possible, which is much faster than the death-knocking method to comprehend and advance.

    People like to take shortcuts. Under this background, various auxiliary practice methods have become the mainstream, and those who have been slavishly comprehending the laws have become a minority.

    "Meet the Taoist ancestor!"

    "Meet Master!"

    The voice next to his ear pulled Li Mu back from his imagination, followed in the footsteps of the crowd, and saluted Patriarch Hongjun.

    "You're welcome!"

    "You are called here today because the Great Desolate World was broken due to the Great War of Conferred Gods and All Saints, which exposed the position of the Primordial World.

    Although Tiandao covered it up in time, he still left clues.  Recently, Chaos Demon God has been swaying around Honghuang.

    The saints have already cleared several batches, but this still hasn't dispelled the ambition of the peepers.  The number of Chaos Demon Gods gathered continued unabated, and I even found that several worlds were approaching the prehistoric world.

    You have also heard of the cruelty in the Chaos Sea.  If we leave the home of the prehistoric world, it will be difficult for us to enjoy peace.  "

    After hearing the words of Patriarch Hongjun, the faces of all the great powers changed drastically.  The Chaos Demon God is not easy to deal with, these guys are a bunch of gluttons, and there is no tile left wherever they pass.

    Fortunately, the prehistoric world is not weak and can resist this group of terrifying "gluttony".  In a weaker world, you can basically announce that you are cool when you meet these guys.

    However, the stronger the prehistoric world, the easier it is to attract these greedy "gluttons".  At the level of the prehistoric world, the original power possessed is the supreme treasure for all practitioners.

    If the great powers present here can get some primordial power, I am afraid that many of them will be able to prove Hunyuan on the spot.

    The lack of attention to the origin of the prehistoric world is not because of your high moral integrity, nor is it because of your strong ideological awareness, it is entirely because you were born in the prehistoric world.

    Born in the prehistoric world and grown up in the prehistoric world, he was born with a great cause and effect with the prehistoric world.  If you try to plot the original power of the prehistoric world, it is really unreasonable.

    If the prehistoric world really collapses, even if all the great powers present are lucky enough to escape, their own luck will gradually dry up, and the road can basically be declared cut off  Some said it was the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, and others said it was born in response to the resentment of three thousand Chaos Demon Gods who would rather die.

    Regardless of the situation, it is a threat to the prehistoric world.  Although Luo Hou disappeared in the prehistoric world after the Dao Demon War, everyone believed that he was not dead.

    There is no need to continue to think about internal and external troubles, and it is right to prepare directly for the next step.  Otherwise, Patriarch Hongjun wouldn't be full and have nothing to do, so he would have summoned all these people.

    Just the human race is troublesome, Buddhism and Taoism are going to be preached in the human race, but all the powerful people of the race are not interested in Buddhism, and it can even be said to be hostile.

    Identity determines position.  People in the Buddhist sect want to compete for the power of incense as much as possible, and it is inevitable that the teachings are full of demagogic content.

    However, from the standpoint of the human race, disseminating these contents is to dig the foot of the human race and weaken the potential of the human race.

    The arms couldn't hold the thighs, and none of the saints objected to the resolution made by Zixiao Palace, let alone the human race.

    Li Mu and other human powers can pretend to be stupid, ignore the secular affairs for a long time, and let the Buddhism toss, but the Great Qin Dynasty, which is a secular dynasty, cannot escape.

    Qin Law and Buddhism run counter to each other, Buddhism and Taoism will flourish and Qin Law will be reduced to waste paper, and the foundation of the Great Qin Dynasty will also be shaken.

    On the other hand, if Qin Fa operates normally and the Great Qin Dynasty continues to prosper, there will be nothing wrong with Buddhism.

    Under this background, if Buddhism wants to spread eastward, it must first kick out the stumbling block of Daqin.

    Thousands of years ago, if Buddhism wanted to overthrow Daqin, it would be a breeze.  But the current Daqin is no longer the Daqin of the past, but a Yun Dynasty with explosive combat power.

    The prestige of the first emperor was so high that he suppressed internal conflicts, and it was almost impossible to subvert it from within.

    If it is strong from the outside, even if Daqin is not as strong as Buddhism, it will not even have the power to resist.

    No matter how you say it, if you want to promote the change of the dynasty, you must first ask the position of the Holy Land of the Human Race.  To destroy Daqin directly, the Holy Land of the Human Race would definitely not agree.

    ?Looking at the many quasi-sages in the audience, but did not find the shadow of the first emperor, Li Mu knew that Daqin had been reduced to a pond fish that was caught in a fire at the city gate.

    Daozu is using practical actions to warn the human race not to make trouble at this time, otherwise it will be hard to say what will happen later.

    Leaving Zixiao Palace in a nervous mood, Li Mu and the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors all had very ugly faces.  After all, the human race is also the protagonist of heaven and earth, but in the eyes of Taoist ancestors, they are still pawns that can be sacrificed at any time.

    The method of blessing the seal of the demon world is not the only way to promote Buddhism and Taoism.  Summoning a group of great powers to set up a prohibition formation can also strengthen the seal.

    But in the end, Daozu still chose Buddhism and Taoism Daxing. Apart from the simple operation, there may be other factors behind this.

    It's just that there are some things you can think about, but you can't say them.  No matter how dissatisfied Daozu Hongjun was, he could not openly question him.

    The last one who did this didn't even have a chance to grow grass on the grave.  There are lessons learned from the past, and it is impossible to be cautious.

    Looking at each other bitterly, the few of them chose to go home and practice penance behind closed doors without hesitation.  This kind of thing has exceeded their ability, and they can only see it out of sight.

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu directly threw a jade slip in the direction of Xianyang City.  What can be said in the jade slips, he said very clearly, and the rest can only be done by the first emperor himself.

    Compared with the loneliness of the great power of the human race, all the Buddhist monks who participated in the meeting were all in high spirits.  The long-awaited Daxing of Buddhism and Taoism is finally about to start.

    Unlike the previous rumors, this time it was personally approved by Hongjun Patriarch.  In the future, no matter how dissatisfied the various powers are with Buddhism, it is not easy to clearly target Buddhism.

    Even the Daoists who have been confronting them tit for tat can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, and at most play non-violent non-cooperation.

    It doesn't matter whether you cooperate or not, the key is not to come out and make trouble for them.  All of a sudden, there was no enemy who was eyeing him like a tiger, and Tathagata vaguely felt that something was wrong, it was too smooth, so that there was no place for him to use his full of plans.

 Text Chapter 80, The Hero's Twilight

    "The Tathagata, that is, all dharmas are righteous. The Tathagata has nowhere to come from, and has nowhere to go, so it is called Tathagata

    Sitting is also Zen, walking is also Zen, a flower is a world, a leaf is a Tathagata, spring comes and flowers turn green, autumn leaves fall, infinite Prajna is at ease, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural"

    In the Daxiong Palace, the Tathagata Buddha, who turned over, is preaching his own Dao in high spirits at the moment.

    Since the Zixiao Palace meeting ended, a group of great masters of Taoism have announced their retreat and will no longer interfere in the affairs of the world of mortals.

    Countless direct lineages also closed the door with the fan, and told the Three Realms with practical actions that this amount of robbery is indisputable.

    The Taoist sect does not hinder the spread of Buddhism to the east, and other forces will not blend in. The situation of Buddhism has suddenly reversed.

    It can be said that as long as Buddhism does not go against the law and cause anger and resentment, the great prosperity of this calamity will be stable.

    In a good mood, the Tathagata took the opportunity to share his Dao with all the Buddhas, and by the way, set the tone for the content of the scriptures on the spread of Buddhism to the East.

    Evangelism is something that must be voluntarily believed by others. Relying on coercion will not only fail to obtain the power of incense and vows, but will also be contaminated with endless karma and resentment.

    Under this background, Buddhist reform became inevitable.  How to modify it is actually very simple. I copied the classics of Taoism and various schools of thought, and then modified it according to the actual situation of Buddhism.

    In essence, what Saint Avenue is best at is inclusiveness.  Now the Buddhist scriptures have learned the strengths of all families, and it is no big deal to become the words of one's own family.

    Of course, all changes remain the same, no matter how the scriptures change, the core essence of Buddhism remains unchanged.

    ?Compared to the Taoist school that follows the Taoist law of nature, the Buddhist concept mixed with the idea of ??nirvana is still extreme.  Under such circumstances, there is also "one thought becomes a Buddha, and one thought becomes a demon".

    After a hundred years of eloquent preaching, Tathagata stopped his interest and talked about serious business: "The opportunity for the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism has opened, and I intend to restart the eastward transmission of Buddhism."

    "Dharma Eastward Spread", Buddhism has been carried out many times, but every time it ends without a problem, and it has almost become a slogan.

    If it was brought up in the past, it is estimated that no one would take it seriously, and just deal with it casually.

    ?It is different now. The Taoist ancestor ordered all the great powers of the prehistoric and wild to cooperate with the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism. The biggest roadblock blocking the way of Buddhism spreading to the east no longer exists.

    "Buddha, although the Taoism has retreated, but if the Dharma wants to flourish, we still cannot avoid the secular dynasty.

    ? Qin's laws are strict, almost running counter to my Buddhism.  If there is no change, even if we complete the transmission of Buddhism to the east, it will be difficult for Buddhism and Taoism to truly flourish!  "

    The words of Guanyin Bodhisattva brought the Buddhas back to reality from their excitement.  Now the great powers of the Three Realms do not hinder the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, but the secular dynasty has become a new obstacle.

    With the strength of Buddhism, it is easy to destroy Daqin.  But the problem is that behind Daqin is the entire human race, and behind the human race is humanity.

    Forcibly destroying Daqin, the human backlash caused by it is enough to make Buddhism unable to eat, and walk around.  Don't say that Buddhism and Taoism are flourishing, maybe it will be another killing of gods.

    Most of the gods and Buddhas in Lingshan have experienced the killing of gods, and they know the horror of the killing of gods, but no one wants to come a second time.

    "Honorable Avalokitesvara is worrying too much. The great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism is the destiny. If Daqin hinders the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, it is against the destiny. If you go against the sky, you will be punished by heaven.

    Therefore, Daqin's national destiny is destined to not last long.  When the first emperor passed away, it was the beginning of the people all over the world to rise up and rise up against Qin.  "

    Tathagata said calmly.

    The Buddhist sect gained the number of days, and he, the boss of the Buddhist sect, was naturally one of the beneficiaries.  The most direct feeling is that it is easier to comprehend the secrets of heaven, and he can easily obtain many secrets that are difficult for others to understand.

    Hearing this appalling answer, all the Buddhas were stunned.  The fate of the great Qin Dynasty is about to come to an end, and no one will believe it if I tell it.

    If it hadn't come from the Tathagata's mouth, I am afraid that all the Buddhas would not believe what they said.  Even now, many people still can't believe it.

    The current Emperor Shihuang is no less than a quasi-sage. How can a strong man of this level die in a short time?

    The smart people have already begun to secretly figure out how to kill the first emperor a little under the circumstances of "unbeknownst to the gods and ghosts".

    It's just calculations over and over again, but everyone still hasn't thought of a feasible strategy.  On the one hand, it stems from the first emperor's own strength; on the other hand, it is the identity of the emperor.

    ? If you want to secretly plot against a quasi-sage, you have to let the saint go out in person.  If it¡¯s just this, it¡¯s not impossible for Buddhism to do it, the problemNot only the remnants of the six kingdoms, the hundreds of schools of thought, but also the demon clan and Buddhist sects will also follow suit.  Who let me, Daqin, block their way?  "

    The sadness in the tone caused the temperature in the room to drop rapidly, and everyone seemed to be in the cold winter.

    The biggest characteristic of Yunchao is that if you lose, you will lose, and if you win, you will prosper.  If the Great Qin Dynasty could not persevere, none of the officials present would run away.

    Not only are they themselves going to be unlucky, but even the whole family has to keep up.  Except for a few lucky ones who were able to escape unharmed, it was only a matter of time before most people died under the influence of karma.

    "Your Majesty, the Holy Land of the Human Race will not let them do whatever they want, right? If Buddhism is involved, there is a high probability that Taoism will intervene. We may not be powerless to fight."

    Bai Qi couldn't help asking.

    As the number one member of the Great Qin Army, Bai Qi has never been timid before a battle in his dictionary.  No matter how powerful the enemy is, he dares to show his sword.  Even if the strength is not good, it will die on the battlefield.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    After a sneer, Emperor Shihuang said weakly: "They can't count on it! This time Daqin can only rely on himself, and no other forces will help us.

    The next prehistoric will be the era of Buddhism, how can I accommodate Daqin?  The Holy Land of the Human Race has sent a message to let me prepare for the way out.

    The situation is worse than you imagined.  The person in Zixiao Palace ordered that all the major forces in the prehistoric world cooperate with the prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, and all Taoist sects with saints in charge should be avoided, so what about the holy land?  "

    Complaining about others is not the style of the first emperor.  But the current situation really made him powerless.

    "Your Majesty, there is no place for my Great Qin to stand in the prehistoric land, it is better to retreat to the underworld and establish a dynasty in the underworld!

    In order to preserve the foundation of the Yang Dynasty, you can send all the sons into the prehistoric subsidiary world to continue the foundation of the Great Qin Dynasty.  "

    Li Si proposed boldly.

    This suggestion was not something he came up with himself, but was imitating the six countries that had already perished.  When the six kingdoms were destroyed in the past, some princes and grandchildren entered the subordinate world of the prehistoric and desolate to continue their incense sacrifices.

    ?With Daqin's current strength, it is still possible to find a few middle-thousand worlds and preserve incense and sacrifices.

    As for entering the underworld to establish the Yin Dynasty, it is even easier. With the special relationship between Daqin and the Wu Clan, Empress Pingxin will not embarrass them at all.

    Nodding helplessly, the exhausted Emperor Shihuang said weakly: "Let's do it this way! The prime minister will come down to make arrangements, and all officials will perform their duties to cooperate.

    Next, the key to whether my Daqin can be reborn from the ashes is to build an underground palace and forge an undead army.

    Jiu Jiu Lao Qin, go to the national crisis together, Jiu Jiu Lao Qin, restore my country and rivers.  The blood is not dry, and the fight to the death is endless"

    A song "Jiu Lao Qin" is enough to see the ambition of the first emperor, even in his twilight years, he must make a final fight.

    "No!"

    All the ministers replied in unison.

    A full-scale fortune is terrifying, and the whole country is working hard for the final battle.  Under Empress Pingxin's intentional release, the Yin-Yang channel was quickly opened up, and the underground palace became another channel linking the Yin-Yang world.

    It can be seen that Emperor Shihuang still did not give up on Yang Shi.  I am ready to return to the human world at any time when the weather changes.

    The billowing murderous air kept rising over Daqin, as if it was about to tear the sky apart, and even the heavenly court was affected.

    As the Great Emperor Gouchen who is in charge of the Three Realms, Li Mu instantly understood what was going on.  The first emperor was indeed preparing a second move, but this does not mean that Da Qin would not let go of the human world without firing a single shot.

    Unlike ordinary secular dynasties, internal conflicts alone cannot overthrow the rule of the Great Qin Yun Dynasty.

    It is impossible to destroy Daqin without a big force.  With Da Qin's current strength, if he bursts out with all his strength, he can pull a few backs no matter what.

    This move may have an element of anger, but it is more a manifestation of Daqin's indomitable spirit.

    After secretly sighing, Li Mu ignored it.  At this point in the matter, it is beyond his ability to interfere.

    If it is a direct compromise, then it is not the first emperor.  Old Qin's indomitable spirit has long been rooted in every corner of Daqin, how can he compromise with the enemy?

 Text Chapter 81, The Elegy of Qin

    The murderous aura in the sky has not yet dissipated, and a sense of desolation permeated the entire human race. It seemed that they had sensed the changes in the world, and blood rained down from the sky.

    Every strong person is a valuable asset to the world.  The sky will rain blood, which is a sign of the fall of the great supernatural powers.  The stronger the strength, the greater the vision after the fall.

    Although the vision in front of him is only limited to the human race, it is also extraordinary.  Since the proclaimed God Killing Tribulation, such a vision has never appeared again.

    "The First Emperor has fallen!"

    All the powers of the Three Realms got the news from the secret, and the first reaction of countless people was to not believe it.  Anyway, he was also a quasi-sage, and he died without a sound, which is obviously unreasonable.

    However, the vision of heaven and earth will not deceive people. Among the human race, there are indeed quasi-sages who have fallen, and the only one who meets the conditions is the first emperor.

    If the remaining Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors fall, it will not be this vision, but the entire human world will be in turmoil.

    Following the fall of the First Emperor, the fortunes of the Great Qin Kingdom, which had originally risen in the east, also appeared decadent, and the Golden Dragon of Fortune shrank by one-third directly.

    Such a change is clearly telling the world directly: the fate of the Great Qin State is unstable, and the opportunity to initiate the dynasty revolution has come.

    After pinching his fingers and counting, Li Mu understood.  There is also a price to be paid to establish the Yinshilongting, and a large part of this part of the passing national fortune has been injected into the Yinshilongting.

    This is just the beginning. After the establishment of the Underworld Dragon Court, the national destiny of the Great Qin Dynasty will continue to pass until the two are in a state of balance.

    Theoretically speaking, the yin and yang dragon courts in the yin world and the yang world dragon courts are balanced and take care of each other, and the national fortune that has passed away now will slowly make up for it in the future, and even gain some.

    It's a pity that the enemy won't give Daqin time, the way of heaven has already issued a murderous intent, and the probability that Daqin can survive this catastrophe is very small.

    In Xianyang City, Fusu, the son who was supposed to succeed to the throne, was suddenly attacked by an assassin and died.

    Hu Hai, who didn't have much sense of existence, suddenly got help from a group of mysterious masters, and was forcibly pushed to the throne.

    After Hu Hai succeeded to the throne, not only did he fail to stabilize the situation, but instead initiated a major purge, and all the ministers who were originally from Daqin were purged.

    The sudden changes in the human world made Li Mu couldn't help but sigh: the supernatural powers are no match for the number of days.

    Daqin established the Yun Dynasty, but he did not expect to be able to escape the arrangement of fate.  With Hu Hai's successful transition, the original Great Qin Yun Dynasty degenerated into an ordinary secular dynasty again.

    The Great Qin Dynasty, which the hearts of the people aspired to, ceased to exist.  Instead, there was endless resentment and dissatisfaction. Without the blessing of Yun Dynasty, the sense of belonging of Qin officials all over the world to Daqin also dropped again and again.

    In the underworld, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds outside the Great Qin Dragon Court, and the dazzling Buddha light overwhelmed all the Great Qin soldiers. Many soldiers with low cultivation bases even emitted white smoke all over their bodies, as if they might fly away at any time.

    Strongly resisting the harm of the Buddha's light, Shi Huangdi, holding a sharp sword, rushed to the people and said angrily: "Buddhist bald donkey, please don't bully others too much!"

    The sudden intervention of Buddhist masters made Daqin's plan only halfway through, and it ended in failure.

    The loss of control of the Great Qin in the human world caused setbacks in the establishment of the Dragon Court in the Underworld, and all the princes of the Great Qin who were supposed to disperse into the affiliated world also died tragically under Hu Hai's butcher's knife.

    Knowing that he had been tricked by the enemy, Shi Huangdi was helpless.  The majestic Great Qin Yun Dynasty was downgraded to an ordinary secular dynasty, and directly lost the ability to wrestle with Buddhism.

    Fortunately, a large number of courtiers returned to the underworld, setting up the shelf of the dragon court in the underworld, avoiding the embarrassment of becoming a lonely ghost.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "For your Majesty's sake. It's not my Buddhist sect who wants to persecute Your Majesty, but Your Majesty is persecuting himself. As long as Your Majesty is willing to hand over the mystery of the great Qin's power, the poor monk can guarantee that His Majesty will not be hurt at all.

    If your majesty intends to enter my Buddhist school, the poor monk can also be a guarantor to find a Buddha for your majesty.  "

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said with compassion on his face, as if this was a gift to Daqin, but it was a great irony that these words fell into the ears of the first emperor.

    After being pitted so badly by Buddhism, letting him join Buddhism is obviously the greatest humiliation to him.  If it was possible to compromise, Daqin would have compromised with Buddhism a long time ago, and it would not have caused trouble to this point.

    "snort!"

    After a cold drink, Emperor Shi Huang, who was full of resentment, immediately ordered: "Ksitigarbha bald donkey, you are too deceitful, today I will not die with you! All soldiers obey the order, today my Great Qin will be blood-stained"

    ?Countless Yin soldiers came out in formation, fighting together with all the masters of Buddhism, even if they knew itp; "The reincarnation of the six realms needs to be stable. No matter what grievances you have, I will not allow you to start a war in the underworld. Violators will be killed without mercy!"

    While speaking, the phantom of Empress Pingxin has dissipated.  It's just that the last warning sentence, "Kill without mercy", lingers in the ears of both warring parties.

    Sending the handle to Empress Pingxin, Ksitigarbha didn't dare to say anything even though she knew she was trying to sidetrack.

    The secret technique of the Great Qin Dynasty is certainly important, but compared with his own life, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    What's more, this thing is useful for the human dynasty, but it does not mean it is also useful for Buddhism.  Right now, Buddhism and Taoism are set to prosper, so there is no need to continue to create extra problems here.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    After chanting the Buddha's name, Ksitigarbha pretended to be calm and said: "Today's battle will be postponed for the time being. Your Majesty will wait and do it yourself!"

    After finishing speaking, he left with a group of Buddhist disciples without looking back.  As if he didn't take the failure just now to heart.

    Having preserved the Yinshi foundation, the first emperor was not happy.  Today's battle made him see Daqin's weakness clearly.

    Just a Buddhist Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva drove them to the point of death and the country was destroyed. Compared with the great forces of the prehistoric, the Great Qin is really insignificant.

    Deep down in his heart, he has made up his mind to practice hard, hoping that one day he can repay the shame of today

    Li Mu also breathed a sigh of relief when the farce in the underworld was over.  Facts have proved that he won the bet again, and Pingxin would not let Buddhism destroy the Twelve Golden Men.

    Although the probability of summoning the ancestral witch to return through the Twelve Golden Men is very low, no matter how low the success rate is, it is better than nothing.

    ? If Ksitigarbha had been smarter and ignored the Jin people and went straight to the first emperor, it might have been another ending.

    Li Mu was also very happy that someone blocked the Buddhist gate and did not need to end it himself.  After all, this amount of calamity is the home field of Buddhism, and there is absolutely no good fruit to eat directly with them now.

    Even if you want to make trouble and hold back, you have to do it secretly, and you have to give Daozu some face on the surface.

    Compared with the internal strife in the prehistoric world, Li Mu's mind has already flown to chaos.  The invasion of foreign demon gods is not only a great crisis, but also a great opportunity.

    Under normal circumstances, when thinking of proving the Dao Hunyuan, one must not only comprehend the laws to perfection, but also pass the tests of the Three Tribulations of Heaven, Earth and Man.

    But at the moment when foreign enemies invade, everything becomes very different.  The prehistoric world needs more powerful guards, and the way of heaven has to release water in the dark.

    Heavenly Dao, killing and calamity will be weakened, not to mention human and earth calamity, there is a high probability that it will be a cutscene, at least the Six Sages will not personally block the way.

    In the face of such opportunities to prove Hunyuan, the matter of Buddhism's great prosperity has become unworthy of mentioning.

    It is estimated that all the prehistoric powers have similar ideas, so there will be a grand occasion where many great powers retreat together.

    Everyone wants to snatch the chance to prove Hunyuan, but not many people pay attention to the affairs of the human world.

    Hu Hai, who was not in the right position, started the crazy death mode.  Not only slaughtered hundreds of officials, but even brothers and sisters were sent to meet the first emperor.

    In less than a year, the thriving Ying clan was nearly wiped out.

    In the end, all the proud soldiers and powerful generals of Daqin were also tossed and scattered by Hu Hai.  The few survivors also lost faith in the tyrant.

    Cruelty is just the beginning, and the more outrageous operation is to toss about in the court, wantonly increase the tax burden, and treat Qin law as nothing.

    For a time, the voice of bitter Qin could be heard all over the world. The silent scholars and the nobles of the six countries hidden in the dark launched anti-Qin uprisings in various places.

    Seeing the rebellion everywhere, Hu Hai turned a blind eye and still lived a life of luxury and lust.

    The shocking death not only stunned the civil and military officials, but even the Buddhist sect who secretly supported Hu Hai's superiority was also caught by this scene.

    This is not a king, he is clearly a lunatic.  Supporting a lunatic to be on the throne, for the Buddhas participating in Fulongting, it is also crying without tears.

    The causal karma generated by Hu Hai's atrocities has their share.  On the day of the Great Qin's demise and reckoning, they must be the instigators.

 Text Chapter 82, Godly Man

    The change of dynasties is a natural law. Although external factors are involved, it is reasonable to exist.

    If the second generation does not act recklessly and ruin the country's destiny, with the foundation of the Great Qin, no matter what, it can last for a few more years.

    No matter how great the influence of external forces is, it is impossible for the Buddhist sect to end the game and launch the Dynasty Reform Ding in person, and they also cannot bear this karma.

    Just supporting Hu Hai to take over the position, Buddhism paid a big price.

    If there is no accident, when the Great Qin Dynasty perishes, all Buddhist monks who participated in Fulongting will inevitably go through the cycle of reincarnation.

    Whether you can return and when you will return depends on how much karma is allocated to you and your personal fate.

    Wuxia ignored the disturbances from the outside world, and Li Mu talked about the Dao in the Gouchen Emperor's Palace.  Teachers also need to preach and teach karma to solve doubts, and the ancestors also need to preach and teach karma to solve doubts.

    The disciples and grandchildren are willing to hang out with him, the patriarch, largely because Li Mu likes to preach.  Compared with the great powers of Honghuang, Li Mu's sermons are enough to make people ashamed.

    The biggest reason for being able to preach so frequently and for everyone to gain something is that the avenues covered by Li Mu are wide enough.

    Even if you have embarked on the path of Shinto, it is very helpful to come to listen to the sermon.  It may be inconspicuous in the short term, but it is an advantage over time.

    Relying on the temptation of the Great Dao, the progress of the Gouchen Imperial Palace's recruitment of soldiers and horses is gratifying.  Many monks who had ascended from the lower realms squeezed into the Gouchen Emperor Palace without even thinking about it.

    Even knowing that the power of incense, vows, and spiritual resources in the Gouchen Emperor's Palace is not as good as that of other ministries in the Heavenly Court, it can't stop everyone's enthusiasm.

    Of course, another important factor that caused all this to happen is that Li Mu's orthodoxy is widely spread.  Most of the sects in the human world can have a relationship with him.

    No matter how far the love is, when making a choice, everyone will have a tendency.

    What's more, apart from being a little poorer, Gouchen Imperial Palace is not bad in other aspects.  Insufficient resources can be made up with knowledge.  In other places, there is no power to preach regularly.

    This kind of thing is something that other people can't envy. Even if several other bigwigs want to follow suit, they don't have enough goods in their stomachs.

    The quantity has indeed gone up, but the quality can't be seen.  In other worlds, those who ascended were not the talents of the heavens, they were also the children of luck, and they were the elites of the world, but in the prehistoric world where the aura is rich, the threshold for attaining Taoism and ascension is not so high.

    Most of those who can be called the children of luck and the talents of heaven are accepted by Buddhism and Taoism.

    These monks with inheritance do not need to take the ascension channel. Even if they want to enter the heaven to become a god, they also have an exclusive VIP channel.

    The monks who need to ascend normally are basically the kind of ordinary geniuses who are selected one in a hundred thousand or one in a million.  Possess a certain amount of luck, but it has nothing to do with "big luck".

    If you are lucky and get the orthodox cultivation method in the lower realm, then there is still a certain potential for cultivation, and there is a certain probability of breaking through the Golden Immortal.

    If you are unlucky and lack the inheritance you have obtained; or if you blindly pursue the cultivation base to increase the speed in the early stage, resulting in unstable foundation, then you can only go to the divine way.

    So that every time Li Mu preached, the heavenly, true, and mysterious immortals who took advantage of the trend flew all over the sky, but there were very few who could break through the golden immortals.

    This is because Tiandao felt the crisis and subconsciously relaxed the suppression of monks, otherwise the situation would be even worse.

    For the inheritance of ancient Dao veins, only those who have certified the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit are eligible to become direct descendants, and those who are on the Dao vein list and below are all cannon fodder.

    ? Including martial arts is no exception, monks under the Golden Immortal are all ordinary disciples, and only those who break through the Golden Immortal can truly obtain the inheritance.

    It is not that everyone deliberately raises the threshold, it is really hard to find a way.  If you can't even take the first step to the Immortal Immortal, you are not qualified to pursue the Dao.

    Breaking through the Golden Immortal is not the same. The long life span that is almost as bright as the sun, the moon, and the sky and the earth gives them enough time to pursue the Dao.

    Even a pig can become a second senior brother if he practiced long enough.  As long as the Dao heart is firm, even if you rely on time to grind it bit by bit, you can still grind it out.

    Everyone is focusing on quality, and Li Mu is here to focus on quantity.  In the heavens, there were many jokes.

    There is no way, if it is not enough to practice, it will not work.  It has an absolute numerical advantage, but the number of masters born, the martial arts line is not more than the other major factions in the heaven.

    The only advantage is that the power of the middle and lower classes expands rapidly, and they have a heavenly army that can be used.??It's too contemptuous to get involved.  The first-generation human race was created by Empress Nuwa herself, and they didn't see her in a different light.

    The Second Saint of the West?

    It seems very far-fetched, at most it can be changed casually, just like the boys in many powerful caves, and has no status at all.

    The special thing about Sun Wukong is that he was chosen by the Dao of Heaven to become the son of luck in this calamity, or the one who opened the calamity, which is similar to the role played by Jiang Ziya in the Conferred God Killing Calamity.

    It's just that his luck is better than Jiang Ziya's, and he participated in the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, not the killing of immortals.

    Thinking of the jade slips buried in Huaguo Mountain in the past, Li Mu felt that he was a second-year student.  Breaking away from the chessboard is easy to say, but it is not the case when it is actually implemented.

    In the absence of all powerful people from all walks of life, even if Sun Wukong knows the truth, how can a lonely family fight against Buddhism?

    Anyway, you have to play monkeys, it's better to do it in a muddle, at least you can enjoy it halfway, it's better than acting with fear.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu put away his desire to take the jade slip back.  Now Huaguoshan has been under the key monitoring of the Buddhist sect, and taking action at this moment will only be self-defeating.

    Just throwing away a jade slip about the basic common sense of the prehistoric times, without leaving any cultivation techniques, let alone revealing any secrets, it is not at all destroying the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism.

    Even if it was discovered by the monkey and the script was rewritten, it has nothing to do with Li Mu.  Ancestor Hongjun would not be wronged if this kind of lawsuit was brought in front of him.

    In a sense, there is nothing wrong with being a pawn.  Compared with the crowd who can't even make chess pieces, the monkey is already bloody.

    ? Although it has been tossed around, at least in the end, he still won the position of a Buddha, a proper winner in life.

    One day in the sky, one year in the world.

    In a blink of an eye, Xianqin has become dust, and later generations can only secretly speculate on the glory of the Xianqin era through a few words in the history books.

    Compared with the rebellious Daqin, the big man who has learned the lessons of history is much more disciplined.

    Not only has the law been innovated, but even the attitude towards the gods and Buddhas in the sky has also been reversed, from the hostility of the Great Qin era to cooperation.

    For a time, the incense of the gods in the heavens in the human world quickly flourished, and even Buddhism, which was rejected by the world, found a place.

    However, during this period, the threat from the Yaozu became increasingly serious.  In the past, the first emperor conquered the monster clans in all directions and laid a large territory for the human race. After the fall of the Great Qin Dynasty, the monster clan immediately launched a counterattack.

    The nascent Han Dynasty did not have the strength to wrestle with the monster race, so it could only turn to the holy land of the human race and the gods and Buddhas in the sky.

    With the support of all parties, the big man quickly defeated the Yaozu, and countless adjacent Yaozu were forced to give up their territories and move.

    In order to strengthen the rule over the newly occupied area, the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty wrote to the heavenly court and obtained the permission of the emperor, and confiscated lands in the lower realms. For a time, the name of "Shenhan" resounded throughout the three realms.

    Along with the rise of the "Shenhan", the luck of the human race has further increased. As a member of the vested interests, Li Mu also took a big piece of cake from it.

    Fortunately, all the saints are stuck in the chaos at this moment, unable to go down to snatch the fruits of victory, otherwise what will be left to the people will be leftovers.

    The luck bestowed by the race increased, and Li Mu's enlightenment speed increased by one or two points.  The deepest comprehension of the Dao of the Sword has already touched the threshold of Hunyuan, and there is only one final step.

    But it was this last step that turned into a nightmare for countless powerful people.  If you have passed the sea and the sky, if you can't pass it, then continue to hang on!

    Seeing that the law of swordsmanship could not be broken for a while, Li Mu decisively chose to comprehend other laws, which was very rewarding for a while.

    People are in good spirits on happy occasions, and the rich harvest on the road almost made him forget the invitation from Buddhism.  Fortunately, I remembered it at the last moment, so I didn't make a joke that slapped the Buddhist face.

    The Ullambana Dharma Conference is the most important event of Buddhism, representing the face of Buddhism in the Three Realms.

    It's fine to just refuse to participate, but if you accept the invitation of Buddhism, and they have prepared a seat and you let the seat become vacant, that is a severe slap in the face.

    You must know that as the top power of the Three Realms, no matter what activities he participates in, Li Mu's position is very high, and once it becomes empty, it will immediately cause an uproar.

    Every word and deed of a big man will be interpreted politically.  Playing like this, it is easy for the outside world to think that he is going to fight against Buddhism.

    Although the two sides did have some disagreements, they did not directly tear their faces apart.  Small conflicts in the dark, after all, cannot be brought to the table.

    As one of the six emperors of heaven, the patriarch of the martial arts line, and the great sage of the human race, Li Mu needs to consider not only himself, but also the forces behind him

    &lt;/div&gt;As one of the six emperors of heaven, the patriarch of the martial arts lineage, and the great sage of the human race, Li Mu needs to consider not only himself, but also the forces behind him

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 83: The Patchwork Team

    ? In the Holy Land of Lingshan, the Ullambana Buddhist Dharma Conference kicked off. Immortals and gods from all walks of life showed their magical powers one after another. Lions, tigers, dragons, larks all kinds of mounts took turns to perform.

    Sure enough, everyone has a heart to show off, and Mantian Gods and Buddhas are no exception.  It's just that ordinary people hang out their cars, houses, and watches, and when they get here, they hang out their mounts.

    Of course, everyone is not so bored as to show off for the sake of showing off.  It seems to be showing off the mount, but it is actually showing off its strength.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism has been determined, which does not mean that everyone will obediently give up their interests.

    How much benefit Buddhism can take from everyone depends on strength and means in the final analysis.  After all, the Taoist ancestor only said that Buddhism should flourish, but he didn't stipulate how far Buddhism should thrive.

    Of course, these low-end performances are all ordinary guests attending the meeting, and the real powerhouses don't bother to do so.

    For example, Li Mu, at this moment, is stepping on colorful auspicious clouds and rushing slowly towards the Lingshan Mountain.

    Well, big shots, they all show up at the last moment, and they would rather be late than early.  At the very least, it can't be like coming to the field early, which is related to status.

    Even though Tathagata is the leader of a sect, the prehistoric world is always respected by strength. Li Mu, who has a strong background and stronger strength, naturally wants to be entrusted to Tathagata.

    This is also deliberately done to show the sentient beings of the three realms, to let everyone know that although Buddhism has flourished, they still do not have the strength to be the boss.

    It was not only Li Mu who chose to give Tathagata a blow, but several top powerhouses in Honghuang all made the same choice by coincidence.

    At this moment, the purpose of knocking on the Buddhist gate is to let the Buddhists know how powerful they are, and not to do stupid things after Daxing, so as not to affect everyone's comfortable life.

    "Emperor Gouchen is here!"

    As soon as the ceremonial monk finished speaking, all the guests who had been seated got up one after another and went out to greet him following Tathagata's footsteps.

    Similar situations have happened several times before.  The Emperor of Heaven would not appear on such occasions. During this trip to Lingshan, Li Mu not only represented himself, but also represented Heaven.

    As a representative of the governments of the three realms and a top powerhouse in the prehistoric world, it made sense to be the last one present.

    "My lord, please!"

    Tathagata said expressionlessly.

    It can be seen that he is not in a good mood. The Ullambana Buddhist Dharma Conference was originally a time when Buddhism was pretending to be a force, but it was disturbed by someone like this. Whoever left it - would feel resentful.

    It's just that now that Buddhism is about to prosper, Tathagata needs to focus on the overall situation and can't get angry at this juncture.

    "Buddha, please!"

    Li Mu said politely.

    It's just that he stepped forward very honestly, and proved with practical actions that what he said just now was really just a formality.

    All the guests returned to their seats, and the Ullambana Buddhist Conference finally kicked off.  Regardless of his feelings, Tathagata directly began to teach the Dharma: "The chaos is just beginning, and all living beings"

    Listening to the sermon is Li Mu's favorite, and it is also the favorite of the Honghuang monks. On such a sacred occasion, everyone is very face-saving, and everyone is listening to the sermon attentively.

    Even if the cultivation base surpassed Tathagata, he did not relax.  The same avenue is enlightened by different people, and the final results are also different.

    The meaning of listening to the Tao is to absorb the essence of other people's Tao, and then combine it with your own Tao to become your own Tao.

    A hundred years passed in a flash, perhaps because I felt that I had already spoken enough, the Tathagata's sermon stopped abruptly.

    This conference was not for preaching, the Buddhist sect invited all the masters to come here with great force, and it was essentially for the purpose of spreading Buddhism to the East.

    The Journey to the West has been confirmed, but the participants have not been finalized.  Because of the blessing of the seal of the demon world, this transmission of the scriptures has become very meaningful.

    It is naturally impossible for Buddhism to monopolize such great merits and virtues.  Except for the indispensable Monkey King, the candidates for the Journey to the West group must be determined through bargaining, and even the trials and tribulations along the way must be allocated in advance.

    There are too many big forces involved, so it is naturally not easy to communicate.  But the core of the problem lies in Taoism, Heaven, and Human Race.

    The easiest way for Buddhism to prosper is to get more luck incense from the human race, and it happens to be these three parties that are affected by this.

    Relatively speaking, Heaven was the least affected.  As the government of the Three Realms, no matter which sect flourishes, it will not affect the status of the Heavenly Court.

    But the Daoist sect and the human race are different. There are only so many cakes in total. If the Buddhist sect gets more, they can only take less.

    If you want to deduct food from your own bowl to the Buddhist sect, the Taoist sect and the holy land of the human race will naturally not feel comfortable.  But they are both parties involved,Only when the Universiade turns into a vast world.  Compared with the prehistoric world, there is an obvious gap between the two sides.

    All the powerful are not all dead houses. Occasionally, when curiosity strikes, it is not a big deal to send a clone to project into the demon world.

    It is precisely because of understanding that everyone is dissatisfied with the great prosperity of Buddhism.  In the eyes of many people, the sealing of the entrance to the Demon Realm this time is just that: Ancestor Hongjun was looking for an excuse for the Daxing of Buddhism, and the main purpose was to repay the karma left by the previous war.

    ?With the strength of the Demon Realm, it's okay to fight alone against the great prehistoric forces, but against many forces at the same time, it is absolutely self-destructive.

    If Tiandao really wants to target the demon world, it only needs to use the merits of the great prosperity of Buddhism as a reward, and everyone is very willing to take action to cultivate the demon world.

    Direct physical extension, solving the problem once and for all, is much more effective than blessing the seal.

    An arm can't hold back a thigh, and it can't stop Buddhism from flourishing, so it's okay to add obstacles to Buddhism!

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/719485245.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/719485245.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Happy New Year

    Saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new year, today is New Year's Eve, Haiyue wishes everyone good health, wealth and success in the new year!  !

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/719298887.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/719298887.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 84, Greed

    ?The five-member group of Buddhist scriptures got together, and the Lingshan Holy Meeting also came to an end.  As for the rest of the disaster arrangements, it has nothing to do with Li Mu.

    As Journey to the West approached, Li Mu felt that the day of his enlightenment was not far away.  The premonition of the cultivator in this regard is very accurate, and he returned to the heaven early without caring about continuing to add obstacles to Buddhism.

    There are constant disasters on the road of practice, let alone proving the Dao Hunyuan.  The outside world only saw Li Mu's smooth sailing, but did not see his painstaking planning along the way.

    The main premise of going smoothly is to add great merit to the body.  This is the good thing about the prehistoric way of heaven¡ªrecognition of death, as long as you are willing to spend merit, the disasters on the road of practice can be weakened, or even eliminated invisible.

    Heavenly Tribulation is gone, and Earth Tribulation and Human Tribulation are naturally no longer a problem.  After all, Li Mu reported to the saint's thigh early on, and he didn't provoke any enemies. He also has the great prosperity of the human race, plus he has great merits.

    With so many favorable conditions gathered, it would be unreasonable if there is still disaster.

    But this kind of smooth sailing comes at a price.  That is, Hua's merit is like flowing water. The outside world thinks that he has great merit, but his family knows his own affairs, and he does have some merit, but he is still a little short of avoiding the doom of Hunyuan.

    If it wasn't for increasing the probability of proving Hunyuan, he wouldn't have painstakingly planned to drill into the heaven.

    Regardless of the tragic death of Bo Yikao and Lei Zhenzi, it was because they were dying and brought their own destruction.  Even so, Li Mu planned for many years before he succeeded.

    If the two of them have enough face, don't care about the influence of outside public opinion, and insist on nesting in the heavenly court without moving, Li Mu will take them as well.

    ? It is one thing to do evil things secretly, but it is a provocation to the governments of the three realms to attack the Six Emperors of Heaven in the open.

    Offending the gods of heaven is a small matter, the key is to stand on the opposite side of the way of heaven.  Tie Hanhan, who dared to go against the general trend of heaven, was rarely alive these days.

    The rapid demise of the Great Qin, there is no lack of factors that killed the Great Emperor Gouchen.  If he hadn't been worried that the number of days would be too strong, Li Mu would not have pulled the Yaozu together to bear the cause and effect of killing Emperor Ziwei.

    Now that he has changed positions, Li Mu naturally wants to make the most of the advantages brought by Emperor Gouchen.  Regardless of other things, Hunyuan Calamity can be placed in the heaven.

    ?If someone robs and obstructs the way, it is not difficult to drag the Heavenly Court into the water with the help of a group of younger brothers.

    "Patriarch, the Emperor of Heaven welcomes you!"

    The difference between intimacy and estrangement is reflected in any place, and the Gochen Imperial Palace is no exception.  Outsiders call Li Mu the Great Emperor, but disciples of the martial arts line all call him "Patriarch".

    The simple word "Patriarch" seems ordinary, but it actually reminds the gods all the time: don't forget your identity.

    As the second largest faction in the Heavenly Court, and occupying the most god positions, the identity of the martial arts disciple is enough to make everyone proud.

    The only regret is that the martial arts line has not yet produced a saint, and cannot compete with the big religion, so he can only join if he can't beat it.

    The rushing person nodded slightly, and Li Mu meditated secretly.  When he arrived at the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Emperor sent out an invitation, obviously not for a trivial matter.

    It's just that Buddhism is booming right now, and in order to avoid getting into trouble, the major forces are unwilling to jump out and make troubles.  Honghuang is in a rare period of peace, and nothing major happens in heaven.

    Unless discussing the impact of the great prosperity of Buddhism on the heavenly court, or the countermeasures that the heavenly court will take.  If this is the case, then all the gods in the heaven must participate.

    After all, although Li Mu and Haotian have had several exchanges, both parties have concerns, and it is completely a taste of it, and a proper friendship between gentlemen is as pale as water.

    Apart from cooperating to seek the position of the Six Royal Emperors, there is no interest relationship.  What's more, the two are the leaders of the two biggest factions in the Heavenly Court, so it's hard to get close.

    Not knowing the situation, Li Mu still readily accepted the invitation.  No matter how you say it, the face of the Emperor of Heaven must be given.

    In the one-acre-three-point land in the Heavenly Court, Li Mu is not prepared to compete with the Emperor of Heaven. Everyone wants different things now, and there is no need to become an enemy at all

    "I have seen His Majesty!"

    Looking at the man in Tsing Yi in front of him, Li Mu would not have believed that this was the Emperor Haotian who caused headaches for all Buddhist and Taoist powers, if his aura hadn't changed.

    Obviously, Haotian has not been in vain these years. After throwing the responsibility of Emperor of Heaven to himself, after years of subdued cultivation, Haotian's cultivation has far surpassed that of the past.

    It's just that the current Haotian is: success is also the position of Emperor of Heaven, and defeat is also the position of Emperor of Heaven.

    As the titular Lord of the Three Realms, the position of Emperor of Heaven already has a great opportunity.  By virtue of the day, No matter how anxious you are, it's useless.  With Li Mu's current cultivation base, he doesn't have the ability to make a big difference.

    "Presumably, Fellow Daoist Haotian's invitation to come here must have something to do with the invasion of foreign demon gods, right?

    Just with the meager ability of the poor, I am afraid it will be difficult to play much role in such a big war!  "

    Li Mu said with a blank face.

    It's impossible to be brave, and if you participate in a battle of this level, if you don't pay attention, you will die.  Li Mu would not die unless he had enough strength to protect himself.

    "That's right, Pindao invited fellow Daoist Taihua to come over because the Chaos Demon God invaded Honghuang.

    It's just that fellow daoist Taihua is too modest. With the strength of fellow daoist, he is by no means weak in the chaos.

    The origin of the prehistoric world is the richest, and the laws of heaven are the strictest, which has created successive holy worlds of practice, which is unmatched by other worlds.

    Because of the innate origin, in the same realm, the strong people who have gone out of my prehistoric world are among the best in the chaos, far beyond the comparison of the creatures in the ordinary world.

    Although there are not a few Hunyuan monks among the invading foreign demon gods, if they really do their hands, there are very few who can beat the Taoist friends of Taihua.

    If it weren't for this, the saints would not be able to easily repel the harassment of the chaos demon gods.  In my humble opinion, the saints should have a big plan against the demon gods outside the territory, otherwise the chaos demon gods that appeared near the prehistoric world would have died long ago.  "

    Haotian explained with a smile.

    The same is to prove the Dao Hunyuan, and the difficulty faced in different worlds to prove the Dao is different, and the corresponding strength will be greatly affected.

    ?If all the worlds are like the prehistoric world, the laws of heaven are strict and difficult to comprehend, I am afraid that the Hunyuan monks will all be extinct in chaos.

    There is no way, who made the laws contained in the world of the heavens different.  The laws of many worlds themselves are incomplete, and opportunism is inevitable if you want to prove the Hunyuan.

    Either fit into the Dao of Heaven and rely on the power of the Dao of Heaven to prove the Dao; or go to the chaos to find the high-level world-source devouring, and forcibly prove the Hunyuan.

    Compared with the self-cultivation through penance, the broken mirror brought about by opportunism is ultimately inferior.  Coupled with the gap of innate origin, this gap will be further enlarged.

    A peak prehistoric power like Li Mu may not be an opponent of this kind of pseudo Hunyuan monk, but it is not difficult to save his life under his hands.

    If you want to make up for this gap, you must either enter the prehistoric world and reincarnate, or devour the origin of the prehistoric world to make up for the homework you owed.

    In a sense, this is also the fundamental reason why the prehistoric world was peeped by a group of demon gods from outside the territory.  After all, monks have insufficient natural resources, and the road ahead will be extremely difficult.

    "Fellow Haotian, is it possible that you want to take the initiative to attack one of them, or several other worlds?"

    Li Mu asked tentatively.

    "Sure enough, fellow Daoist Taihua understands me. The demon gods from outside the territory are coming menacingly. As the master of the Three Realms, how can the poor Taoist sit and wait for death?

    Instead of waiting for the enemy to attack, it is better to take the initiative to fight out. If something happens, we can also increase our ability to resist risks.

    What's more, although the foreign demon gods are coming aggressively, the strength of the foreign worlds participating in this plan is uneven.

    ? If fellow Daoists of Taihua are willing to join forces with Pindao to face the most powerful worlds, we may not be able to do so.  But against the weakest worlds among them, the chances of winning are still great.

    The origin of one of the top great worlds is enough for you and me to set foot in Hunyuan at the same time.

    Of course, this tricky breakthrough method is not the best. Most of the outstanding talents of Daoists in the Era are disdainful, and the same is true for Pindao.

    However, the value of one of the top great thousand worlds is not just the source.  If we can control one of the top worlds and operate it, it will be a big gain for us.  "

    Haotian said frankly.

    While speaking, there was no trace of tension at all, as if he didn't feel that Li Mu would reject his proposal at all.

    After contemplating for a moment, Li Mu had to admit that he was tempted.  This kind of independent living in the chaotic Great Thousand World is not comparable to the pseudo Great Thousand World attached to the prehistoric world.

    It would be a great temptation for all powers to occupy one side of the Great Thousand World.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/719290896.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/719290896.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main text Chapter 85, Hunyuan has a calamity

    After a long while, Li Mu slowly asked: "There are so many great powers in the prehistoric world. I don't know what is the virtue and ability of Taihua, but he is so valued by Haotian Daoist friends?"

    Benefits touch people's hearts, but Li Mu is not some stupid young man after all.  The little gentleman's friendship between him and Haotian obviously cannot support the current trust.

    If you really want to plan a different world, there are at least double ten partners in the three realms that Haotian can choose for cooperation.  If there is no special reason, why should such a big stuffed pie fall on my head?

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    After a burst of laughter, Haotian explained calmly: "Fellow Daoist Taihua is too cautious. It is true that there are countless great talents in the wild, but there are not many who can really make me feel at ease to cooperate.

    There are other worlds in the chaos, and it has never been a secret in the prehistoric, and I am not the only one who is eyeing the foreign world.

    The group of old antiques that survived from ancient times were all laid out in chaos.  It seems that this foreign demon god invasion was accidental, but in fact it was inevitable.

    For many losers in the battles of ancient times, the invasion of foreign demon gods is the best chance to come back.

    The foreign worlds that are constantly approaching are not necessarily all enemies, and they may also be the plans of some powerful people in the prehistoric world.  "

    Upon receiving this unexpected answer, Li Mu was shocked at first, and then returned to normal.

    The demon gods outside the territory can plan for the prehistoric world, and the great powers of the prehistoric world can also plan for the extraterritorial world.  After all, not all great powers like to fight in the nest.

    Compared with merit and luck, the value of the origin of the world is undoubtedly higher.  You can't attack the world you were born in, but you don't have any scruples about attacking the world outside the domain.

    Since these prehistoric powers may have plans outside the territory, Haotian naturally dare not cooperate with them.

    The basis of cooperation is reciprocity, and only when the strength is equal can the normal fulfillment of the agreement be guaranteed.

    If you are unlucky and plunge into the world that the other party has been running for many years, there will be no leftovers left!

    Under this background, Li Mu, who was born late and had no time to make arrangements, became the best partner for cooperation.

    It's just that Li Mu still doesn't dare to relax his vigilance. Haotian dares to plan a different world, so there must be something to rely on.  The Haotian mirror displayed is definitely not its final trump card.

    Although Li Mu's supernatural power is not small, it is still unknown whether he can surpass Haotian.  After all, the emperor's way is also the "Gao way", and any successful emperor is a master who is good at forbearance.

    After a little hesitation, Li Mu replied cautiously: "Thanks to the great love of Taoist Haotian, Taihua shouldn't have refused, but this is a big matter, and Taihua can't make a decision at the moment, please forgive me, fellow Taoist Haotian!  "

    Regardless of how well-reasoned the reason is, it is a piece of cake from the sky after all, and Li Mu cannot help being careless.

    On the one hand, the trust between the two parties is not enough to reassure Li Mu; on the other hand, it is: the other world is not a little white rabbit, it can also eat people.

    Almost all the great powers of the past have had the idea of ??changing the world, and there are not a few who have actually taken action, but there are very few who have actually succeeded in planning, and most of them are just passers-by.

    Most great powers in the wild can only lay out their back roads outside the territory. Those who really occupy a high-level outside world are definitely ten thousand times rarer than the rare ones. At least Li Mu has never heard of anyone who has succeeded.

    Perhaps the successful Da Neng is relatively low-key, but there is no news at all, which is enough to explain the difficulty.  After all, not all greatness needs to be low-key.

    For example, the six sages of the prehistoric world, or Patriarch Hongjun, the top figures in the prehistoric world, there is no need to be so low-key.

    The same applies to the next-level powers. If you can bring a world into the prehistoric world, the way of heaven will never be stingy with rewards.

    The method adopted by the demon gods from outside the territory to invade this time is to bring the world into the prehistoric world, in order to avoid being suppressed by the way of heaven.

    ? With the merits of expanding the prehistoric world, even alien creatures can also obtain legal status.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough benefits and enough help to the Dao of Heaven, it is even possible to ascend to heaven and become a saint in one step.

    Of course, most of the powerful people who can do such a shocking event have already proved the Hunyuan, and their desire for the holy position is not as high as that of ordinary monks.

    At the very least, if Li Mu can prove Hunyuan, he won't go for the holy position.  There is no way, who will let the prehistoric world have a righteous person?

    It is not known whether the legendary Hongmeng Ziqi was tampered with by Patriarch Hongjun, but it is an indisputable fact that the saints were under the control of Patriarch Hongjun.

    &nb?Will think twice.

    The Buddhists dare not move rashly, and the Yaozu are even more unable to move.  With Li Mu's style, it would be strange if he didn't hide in the Heavenly Court if he proved the Dao Hunyuan.

    Leading an army to storm the heavens, such a super stupid thing, has never been done by ordinary people.

    Originally, the life of the Yaozu was not easy, but if such a wave comes again, they will have to cool off directly.  Who let them have no saints behind them?

    Although Empress Nuwa has a deep relationship with the monster race, her relationship with the human race is also not shallow.  The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh. In the face of the conflict between the monsters and the monsters, it is absolutely impossible for Nuwa Empress to stand by the monsters unconditionally.

    In a sense, Li Mu's ability to prove Hunyuan is also a great help to Empress Nuwa.

    There is a causal link of human creation, unless Nu Wa took the initiative to turn against her, Li Mu would not be able to be hostile to her.

    There are not many powerful monsters who can survive the Lich's calamity.  When no one knows the truth, there are really not many people who dare to die.

    If the number of dooms within the prehistoric region is not enough, we can only use those from outside the territory.  After all, it is a certainty to prove that Hunyuan has a calamity.

    Returning to the Gochen Imperial Palace, Li Mu immediately stepped up the construction of his opponent's army.  If you really want to plot a different world, you can't do it without a younger brother.

    If one's Dao Tribulation is really in an extraterritorial world, then there is no need to say that no matter how big the risk is, he will have to face it.

    Not to mention seeking skin with Haotian and Hu, even if the partner is replaced by any monster, Li Mu can only recognize it with his nose.

    Who let Haotian have the most precious Haotian mirror in his hand?

    With just one plane coordinate, one can peep into the basic situation of the opponent's world. Such artifacts are probably rare in the entire chaos.

    Especially this thing was given to him by ancestor Hongjun, and Li Mu didn't dare to plan in secret

    Just when Li Mu, the Great Gouchen, was gearing up and preparing for the battle with all his might, the tranquility of Huaguo Mountain was shattered with a loud noise.

    The birth of the stone monkey was truly earth-shattering.  There is no doubt that the happy days of all the creatures in Huaguo Mountain are coming to an end.

    As "the ancestor of ten continents, the dragon of three islands", Huaguo Mountain, which is rich in aura, is a rare treasure in the prehistoric world.

    Now is no longer the ancient times when caves and blessed lands are everywhere. Under normal circumstances, once such a treasure land appears, even if it is not occupied by a powerful force, it will fall into the hands of a powerful force, and at least it will attract a large group of casual cultivators to settle down.

    However, Huaguo Mountain, which is full of aura, has always been unknown.  As if shrouded in an enchantment, not only did no casual cultivators settle in Huaguo Mountain, but even the surrounding demons and ghosts turned a blind eye to Huaguo Mountain.

    The most bizarre thing is that there is a human kingdom not far away, but these people just ignore Huaguo Mountain.  Knowing that it is a treasure land, but no one has a greedy heart.

    Undoubtedly, to be able to have such a big change in the world, there must be a saint who has influenced the people around him.

    All the creatures in Huaguo Mountain, especially the monkey group, have really lived a good life in the past endless years.

    Although being suppressed by external forces, it is difficult to have advanced cultivation, but on the one-acre three-point land in Huaguo Mountain, they really achieved great freedom.

    It's a pity that all of this needs to be paid for. The grandparents have enjoyed the big dividends, and the younger generations need to pay for it.

    Of course, for the current monkey group, it may be superfluous to talk about these.  Most of the monkeys would not survive the opening of the catastrophe.

    The world is so cruel, so it is not a beautiful thing to be able to die in a carefree and carefree way.

    Since its birth, the soaring stone monkey has attracted the attention of countless powerful figures from the Three Realms.  Everyone is waiting quietly, ready to enjoy the monkey show directed by Fomen.

    Originally, Li Mu should also be one of them, silently acting as the melon-eating crowd.  If there is a chance, you can also plan secretly to drag Buddhism back.

    It's a pity that such a good day has been temporarily insulated from him.  With the sword of Hunyuan Daojie hanging over his head, Li Mu couldn't care less about eating melons and watching the fun

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718969732.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718969732.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 86: The Steady Monkey King

    Stepping into Fengqi Mountain, the brilliant sound of the piano comes directly to the face, overflowing with endless cheerful atmosphere in the hall of music.  This unique way of welcoming guests is also a standard feature of Fuxi.

    It has to be admitted that Fuxi has the talent to cultivate the Dao of rhythm, just listening to the sound of the piano, Li Mu can feel the strong aura of Dao.

    The Dao of Tianji, the Dao of Innate Bagua, and the Dao of Music Rhythm, the above three kinds of Dao Fuxi Shenghuang have all cultivated to an extremely high level.

    This is only revealed on the surface, and no one knows how many hole cards are hidden in the dark.

    But it's normal to think about it. The Lich's catastrophe is so dangerous. A group of demon clan powers suffered heavy casualties, but as the two emperors of the monster clan, Fuxi and Nuwa not only escaped from the catastrophe, but even went one step further.  Theirs is not simple.

    "Eating soft food" is just some jealous guys secretly arranging scandals. In fact, Fuxi also came out all the way. The name of "Xihuang" resounded throughout the wild, but he was born before Nuwa's enlightenment.

    Since ancient times, none of the masters who cultivated the Heavenly Secret Dao was simple.  All of them are masters who have exhausted plans, with jaw-dropping thoughts, and dealing with them is the most troublesome.

    Regardless of the fact that the relationship between Li Mu and the Three Emperors is good, it is because everyone has always maintained a close distance, and the current harmonious situation can only be achieved with the previous love.

    If they were really nested together in Huoyun Cave, it might be another scene.

    Without harming our own interests, we are really good friends. Once interests are involved, we must face the test of human nature.

    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Li Mu never dared to underestimate the horror of human nature, so he never tested human nature.

    Compared with friendship, Li Mu prefers to talk about interests directly.  Perhaps this is a bit vulgar, but this is precisely the best way to maintain our relationship.

    Following the appearance of Li Mu, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and was replaced by a hearty voice.

    "Sage, I am really sorry for the disappointment of Fuxi when you come to visit me!"

    The aura of Dao is permeating between the fingers. Obviously, Fuxi has not been in vain in recent years.

    Although he failed to take the last step to prove Hunyuan, his comprehension of Tao has obviously reached a new level.

    If it is in a self-styled world, Fuxi can slowly prove Hunyuan even if it takes water to grind his kung fu.

    Unfortunately, the prehistoric world is obviously not a restless world.  Although the power inside the prehistoric world is suppressed, the way of heaven is making progress all the time.

    The Dao of Heaven is constantly growing, and the definition of Hunyuan is also constantly changing.  Even though the comprehension of the law has been completed, this completion is only limited to the previous law.

    If the laws become more and more abundant, even if the cultivation level does not break through, monks can still continue to comprehend.  This is the real reason why countless prehistoric powers often retreat.

    "The Emperor is too polite. He came here uninvited because he was a bad guest. This time it was Taihua Menglang.

    It's just that Taihua has a doubt in his heart, and he needs the help of fellow Taoists to solve it, so I have no choice but to come.

    The day before yesterday, a friend invited Pindao to go to a foreign world in chaos to seek opportunities.  Taihua knew nothing about chaos and the extraterritorial world, so he had to come to ask fellow Taoists for advice.  "

    Li Mu said straight to the point.

    They were all forced out, and they had little information in their hands, so they could only ask for help from those with rich information.

    ?Because of the fact that his rise was too late, Li Mu can only be regarded as a familiar face among the great powers of the past, and there are very few people who have friendship.

    Among these limited friends, Fuxi may be the one who knows the most about the outside world.

    It is impossible for the Yaozu not to have thought about the extraterritorial world when they were at their peak, and it is even more unreasonable for Nuwa Empress to not pay attention to the extraterritorial world after her enlightenment.

    Don't expect to get detailed information, at least you have to figure out some basic information, so as not to be sold and count the money for others stupidly.

    The fact that Haotian's name was not directly mentioned is a manifestation of Li Mu's reputation.  As for the planning of foreign lands, there is no need to keep it secret.

    No one can tell how many worlds there are in the vast chaos, and there is no exposure.

    The world that invaded the primordial world this time is only a small part of the endless chaos, or in other words, the vast worlds that are close to the prehistoric world.

    In the farther world, even if you want to, you can't do it.  After all, there is a price to be paid for moving the world, and it is not an easy task to drive the world in chaos for a long time.

    It's not unacceptable if it's just a little tiring and a little more exhausted. The key is that once the world moves, it will??It¡¯s good to deliberately target Buddhism. As for why the stone monkey became so law-abiding, Patriarch Bodhi can only attribute it to years of wandering, which made the monkey mature.

    The big drama has already begun, and the plot must unfold, regardless of whether the subsequent plot can continue, anyway, it has to go ahead now.

    First he was accepted as a disciple, and then Sun Wukong was chilled out. He thought it would stimulate his stubborn side, but he did not expect that with the help of the scriptures in his daily homework, Sun Wukong just realized a set of methods of practicing breathing and breathing, and embarked on a practice.  the road.

    ? I have to admit that Lingming Stone Monkey's talent is outstanding, and it was just a nap of Patriarch Bodhi. Sun Wukong, relying on a set of practice methods that he realized by himself, was about to prove the fruit of the Celestial Immortal in just a few years.

    Such an astonishing scene directly frightened Patriarch Bodhi half to death.  Fortunately, he discovered it in time, otherwise, if Sun Wukong continued to practice, maybe one day he would prove the Dao of the Golden Immortal and choose the path, then he would really be doomed.

    "Wukong, how long have you been in the cave?"

    Patriarch Bodhi asked pretending to be calm.

    "Patriarch, I don't know the year, but I only remember that the mountain peach has ripened seven times, and I have eaten it to my full seven times!"

    Monkey King happily replied.

    Perhaps because he was worried about causing dissatisfaction with Patriarch Bodhi, he kept paying attention to Patriarch Bodhi's expression from time to time while speaking, as if he wanted to observe his words.

    It's a pity that this little trick is not enough in front of Patriarch Bodhi. He is always smiling from the beginning to the end.

    "What Taoism do you want to learn?"

    "Then master taught me, as long as there are some Tao skills, disciples will learn!"

    Monkey King replied with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, Patriarch Bodhi stroked his beard and teased him deliberately: "I'll teach you how to ask gods for divination, how about the art of exorcising evil and avoiding evil?"

    "Disciple is willing to learn, please master teach me!"

    As soon as Sun Wukong finished speaking, Patriarch Bodhi was completely confused by the answer.  This is completely out of routine, according to the script, shouldn't one only learn the art of longevity?

    However, from the sincere expression of Sun Wukong in front of him, Patriarch Bodhi really couldn't fault it.  After a little hesitation, perhaps Patriarch Bodhi felt that it was still possible to save him, and continued to add:

    "Ask immortals for divination, and the techniques of exorcising evil and avoiding evil are all small techniques, and none of them will lead to longevity. You should think about it?"

    "Master, please rest assured that the disciples are not picky. As the saying goes, you don't overwhelm yourself with too many skills. If the master has any supernatural powers, you can teach them. All the disciples are willing to learn!"

    ? Sun Wukong stated his position righteously.

    Some Bodhi Patriarchs, who were already unable to get down, were directly driven to the verge of collapse.  He learned all the words, and swallowed all the words that filled his stomach.

    ? As a teacher, Patriarch Bodhi also wants to save face. He said all the words out of his own mouth, so naturally there is no reason to take them back without reason.

    Then a strange scene appeared, a monkey surrounded the Bodhi Patriarch all day long to ask for advice, which was almost rotten.

    Let the son of luck learn these infamous techniques, just thinking about it makes Patriarch Bodhi a headache.  If it gets out, I'm afraid he will be the new laughing stock of the Three Realms.

    Fortunately, the steady version of Monkey King has a good understanding, and he can learn all kinds of knowledge very quickly. Within a few months, he basically mastered the art of "asking for immortals, exorcising evil spirits and avoiding evil".

    "learn from mistakes."

    After a lesson, in the following teaching process, Bodhi Patriarch always made a decision with one word, and did not give Sun Wukong a chance to choose at all.

    Pretending to be aggressive is important, but when encountering a monkey whose brain circuits are different from ordinary people, Patriarch Bodhi felt that there was no need to compare it with him, otherwise it would be very easy to have a tragedy of pretending to be an idiot.

    If the master does not pay, it does not mean that the apprentice will stop learning.  Although Patriarch Bodhi was unwilling to teach side-by-side Taoism, Sun Wukong couldn't resist going to study it by himself, and came here every now and then to ask and ask for advice, so that Bodhi couldn't do without teaching.

    Time flies, and a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the curtain is about to open, looking at this versatile monkey full of scholarly spirit, Patriarch Bodhi does not know how to explain to this deity.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718792674.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718792674.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 87, Cultural Monkey

    Glancing in the direction of the west sky, Patriarch Bodhi touched his beard, sighed, and said, "Wukong, go down the mountain!"

    People's hearts are fleshy, and after hundreds of years of getting along day and night, Patriarch Bodhi also developed some affection for Sun Wukong, a cheap disciple, otherwise he would not have taught him so many things.

    It's just that the arms can't hold the thighs. As the son of luck, Monkey King is destined not to escape the fate of stirring up the storm.

    "Master, the disciple owes the great kindness taught by the master, but fails to repay, how can he leave!"

    Monkey King said eagerly.

    As a learned monkey, Sun Wukong knew what a rare opportunity his academic career in Fangcun Mountain was.  I am sincerely grateful to the mentor Bodhi Patriarch.

    Seeing the monkey with tears streaming down his face, Patriarch Bodhi couldn't bear it. He just thought of the big trend that was about to start, and finally he could only sigh in the end.

    "Let's go! If you want to repay the favor, you will cause trouble in the future. Just don't tell the master!"

    Possibly because he couldn't bear it, after taking two steps, Patriarch Bodhi turned around again and said:

    "From now on, you are not allowed to say that you are my apprentice, and I will never see you again.

    After going down the mountain, think twice before acting, don't be impulsive, and don't provoke cause and effect.

    Go, do more good deeds and don't do evil, or I won't forgive you!  "

    There is only so much that can be said, and it would be over the line to mention a little more.  Patriarch Bodhi knew the importance of Sun Wukong to Buddhism, and the big net against it had already been laid in the stone womb.

    If Sun Wukong hadn't behaved enough to be a good student, he wouldn't bother to remind so much.

    If Sun Wukong is savvy enough and acts according to his instructions, even if he cannot escape the sweep of the general trend, at least he will be less likely to suffer from karma.

    The children of luck are not invincible. Since the opening of the prehistoric world, countless children of luck have been born, but very few of them are able to live freely until now.

    ? If you want to live a nourishing life, you must take advantage of the opportunity of the great luck to seize the time to practice, as little as possible to be contaminated with cause and effect, and to accumulate more merit.

    "Master! Master! Master"

    No matter how Sun Wukong called, Patriarch Bodhi ignored him.  Even Fangcun Mountain, which is close at hand, is hidden in the world.

    Obviously, at the moment of loss of consciousness just now, Monkey King has already moved out.

    Looking at the strange apprentice under his feet, Sun Wukong's whole "monkey" is not well.  As a knowledgeable monkey, Monkey King has sensed the breath of conspiracy.

    Combining the information in the jade slips and the suggestions of Patriarch Bodhi, he keenly felt that he had been caught in a big storm.

    It's just that no matter what, he doesn't understand that he, a little monkey who has just attained enlightenment, has anything worth caring about.

    ? Even if the cultivation speed is a little bit faster, there is no genius in the prehistoric world, some awesome powers and even hardened forms can prove the Dao fruit of Daluo.

    In this world where the strong are like clouds, even if he wants to cause a catastrophe, his strength will not allow it!

    To put it bluntly, maybe the demon king on the top of the mountain is the Golden Immortal, and maybe the patriarch behind the larger practice sect in the secular world is the Golden Immortal.

    Sun Wukong is also arrogant, and he doesn't pay much attention to monks who have a similar level of cultivation, but he can't help him knowing that these people have backgrounds behind them.

    Everyone's cultivation base didn't just appear out of thin air, behind the patriarch, there is the patriarch.  The biggest reason why the struggle in the practice world can be maintained at a certain level is that there are people behind each path.

    Paying three respects in the direction of the disappearing Fangcun Mountain, Monkey King, who was full of worries, returned to Huaguo Mountain with somersaulting clouds.

    After taking the initiative to expel all the demon kings who entered in disorder, the restless monkey directly taught and raised monkeys on the mountain, making outstanding contributions to the education of the monkey tribe.

    "At the beginning of the monkey, the nature is good. The nature is similar, but the habit is far away. If you don't teach it, your nature will change. The way of teaching is to specialize. In the past, the monkey mother chose a neighbor. If the child does not learn, he will die"

    Due to the fist of the Monkey King, the Monkey Clan version of the Three Character Classic resounded through Huaguo Mountain.  Countless monkey heads who are stubborn by nature are turned into "cultural monkeys" by Monkey King.

    The scene of comedy made the great masters of the Three Realms who watched the excitement laugh one after another, but all the great masters of Buddhism stomped their feet anxiously.

    How can Journey to the West attract the attention of all living beings in the Three Realms if there is no big news?

    In the Journey to the West group of five, except for Monkey King, everyone else has a lot of background.  The drudgery of doing things and spreading hatred will naturally fall on Monkey Head.sp; If Sun Wukong has been nesting in Huaguo Mountain and does not move, it is an ordinary monkey, which will not attract the attention of all living beings in the three realms.  Even if the great cause of learning from the scriptures is completed, it will not cause much disturbance.

    Buddhism wants to take this opportunity to promote the greatness of Buddhism, and everyone will not buy it.  After all, people are already a "cultural monkey", so why do they need Buddhism to convert?

    Although everyone has not acted in a hurry, the undercurrent against Buddhism is secretly brewing.

    Especially a group of great Taoists, who seem to have closed their doors, are actually holding back secretly, wanting to give Buddhism a powerful blow

    In Tushita Tiangong, there was a loud noise, and all the gods in the heaven knew that it was the alchemy explosion of the Taishang Laojun.

    The first person in alchemy in the Three Realms, the ceiling of the prehistoric alchemy, the Taishang Laojun will explode in alchemy, and if it is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar.

    However, in the recent period, similar loud noises have occurred one after another, as if they were intentional.

    The alchemy broke out, but the face of Taishang Laojun did not show any panic, but a smile on his face.

    Ancestor Hongjun intends to make Buddhism prosper in this amount of calamity, and he has no way to stop it, but it does not mean that he is willing to give up the benefits he has obtained.

    Now the Taoist sect is in the Dachang of the human race, as the founder of the Taoist sect, the Supreme Saint has taken the biggest piece of cake.

    Thanks to the assistance of luck and merit, the Supreme Saint has also gained a lot in recent years, and his cultivation level has far exceeded that of all saints.

    If Buddhism flourishes in the future, such a good life is obviously unnecessary.  No matter how nice Ancestor Hongjun said, the great prosperity of Buddhism has really harmed his interests.

    Sometimes he even suspects that his cultivation base has improved too fast, which aroused the fear of Hongjun ancestors, so he deliberately made such a move in order to suppress his arrogance.

    Similar operations are not without warning.  Fengshen Shajie is the best example. It seems that Chanjiao committed the murder, but in the end it was human Chanju and the three religions who killed each other.

    In the final analysis, the Jiejiao family is still the dominant one, destroying the balance among the saints.

    ?Because of the unity of the Three Purities, Taishang and Yuanyuan are also vested interests. Although they are unhappy with the influence of the sect, they will not deliberately suppress it.

    However, as soon as Patriarch Hongjun made a move, the three religions, which were originally on good terms, were immediately forced to go to the opposite side.

    On the bright side, it is because of the number of days. As a sage of the way of heaven, the sage of the supreme sage is very clear about the most important rules of the way of heaven, and it is impossible to plan to stop teaching for no reason.

    If balance is really needed, it is also the ancestor Hongjun who needs balance.  Sometimes the Taishang couldn't help but wonder if Patriarch Hongjun did so many things for the sake of practicing the Dao of Balance.

    After all, in name the Sanqing is the direct descendant of the Taoist sect, and the Taoist sect is the orthodoxy of the ancestor Hongjun.  What's wrong with unifying one's own way and dominating one's own family, why should it be suppressed?

    It's meaningless to delve into the reason, the arm can't hold the thigh, and the Supreme Saint can only pinch his nose to recognize it.

    Coupled with the cause and effect left over from the period of Conferring Gods and Killing Tribulations, it is indeed inconvenient for him to directly target Buddhism, so he simply chose to wait and see temporarily.

    Unexpectedly, before he, the leader of the Taoist sect, made a move, someone would be there first and knocked on the Buddhist gate with a sap.

    Aside from being overjoyed, the Taishang secretly figured out who would succeed.  Although the sages are not allowed to act in the prehistoric world, who doesn't leave a few vests behind!

    As administrators of the Dao of Heaven, saints also have the right to speak.  Although it is not as good as a righteous person, it is not an ant at the mercy of others.

    Obviously they don't dare to offend Hongjun Patriarch, but they are good at secretly obediently obedient and viciously disobedient.  If they just blindly keep their own place, the holy throne will not fall on their heads.

    "Original?"

    "Tongtian?"

    "Nu Wa?"

    Seems to be suspicious, whose handwriting is, for a while, the Taishang Laojun can't figure it out, the only thing that can be sure is not his own doing.

    As for the monks below the saints, they were directly ignored by the emperor.  The statement that "all saints are ants" may be a bit exaggerated, but the only one who can do something under the nose of a saint without being discovered is the saint.

    If other people can also deceive the world, wouldn't it seem that it is too useless to attract and mention the two saints.

    No matter who succeeds, for Taishang Laojun, this is a good thing after all.

    The change of Sun Wukong does not mean that the great prosperity of Buddhism is hindered, but what the powers of the Three Realms fear most is the certainty.  Now that there are variables, it means that there is still the possibility of changes in Journey to the West, and the great prosperity of Buddhism is not a true destiny.

    This signal is very important. Knowing this, everyone dares to feel confident and bold to hold back Buddhism.

    It is not without successful precedents in the prehistoric times that small accumulations turn into major changes, and small trends shake up the general trend.

    It's a pity that the trend of cutting off teaching is weak now, and Tongtian has not completely let go of the barrier left by Fengshen Shajie, otherwise he would be the most professional in doing this kind of thing

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718728303.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718728303.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.com??Important, knowing this, everyone dares to feel at ease and boldly hold back Buddhism.

    It is not without successful precedents in the prehistoric times that small accumulations turn into major changes, and small trends shake up the general trend.

    It's a pity that the trend of cutting off teaching is weak now, and Tongtian has not completely let go of the barrier left by Fengshen Shajie, otherwise he would be the most professional in doing this kind of thing

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718728303.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718728303.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 88: Be Reasonable and Play Hooligans

    In the Western Ultimate Bliss World, after listening to Tathagata's report, the faces of the two saints, Jieyin and Zhunti, suddenly became gloomy.

    We are not afraid that the enemy will sabotage openly, but we are afraid that others will play tricks.  It seems that Sun Wukong has only undergone slight changes, but the impact on the upcoming Buddhist Daxing is huge.

    I saw the two saints working together to stir up the secrets, trying to find out who was behind the scenes.  However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very backbone.

    "The line of cause and effect is cut off, and the long river of time is disrupted. The mastermind behind the scenes must be someone who is proficient in the law of cause and effect and the law of time.

    Its shot time was even earlier than we noticed Huaguo Mountain, and this person's attainments in the laws of heaven and earth are not low.  "

    The receiving saint couldn't help sighing.

    "Brother, there is no need to worry too much. There are very few people with such strength, and the mastermind behind the scenes cannot escape from those people anyway. It is expected that they will take action, but they did not expect it to be so fast.

    In a sense, this is also a good thing.  It is better to encounter trouble when Buddhism is booming than to confront them when it is flourishing and declining.

    I think it's better to let Tathagata go to Tushita Tiangong and ask the emperor for clarification, it's better than suffering from being dumb!  "

    Zhunti sage said with a sneer.

    The prehistoric world has never been a world of evidence, and it is enough for the saints to doubt.  Obviously, the Supreme Sage, who has both sufficient motivation and sufficient strength, acted as the backer.

    Of course, several other saints are equally suspicious, but at this moment the one who leads the Taoist sect is the supreme saint.  When this kind of thing happened, Buddhism naturally wanted to discuss an explanation with the Supreme Sage.

    It doesn't matter what the result is, the key is to show your attitude.

    In fact, Saint Zhunti also knew that such a trivial matter should not be treated against the Supreme Saint, otherwise he would not come to ask for an explanation, but would directly make trouble at Zixiao Palace.

    In the final analysis, the man behind the scenes only taught Sun Wukong some knowledge, and did not directly destroy the upcoming Journey to the West.

    The need for Sun Wukong's stubbornness is only a need for Buddhist propaganda, and it does not mean that this is the number of days.  A mature, stable, and knowledgeable Sun Wukong can also act as a guardian of scriptures.

    As long as the general situation does not change, the ancestor Hongjun will not intervene.  If it really comes to the stage, it will only appear that they are incompetent

    Ziweiyuan, Li Mu, who didn't know that someone had taken the blame, was playing chess with Haotian on the chessboard.

    "May I ask which world fellow Taoist Haotian is eyeing? How many comrades are involved in it? How will the benefits be distributed?"

    The three questions from the soul are Li Mu's true thoughts at the moment.  Sensing that the opportunity to prove the Dao is outside the domain, he had no choice but to take the plunge.

    However, the premise of cooperation is interest. Rather than having disputes afterwards, it is better to make an agreement in advance.

    I saw Haotian drop a shot in a calm manner, and then replied calmly: "After many investigations, Pindao found that the Xuanhuang World is the most suitable for us to take action.

    ?This time, apart from you and Yaochi, there are five other fellow Taoists who are submerged in cultivation. They will be introduced to fellow Taoists after the operation starts.

    As for the distribution of benefits, it is naturally based on contribution.  However, the world coordinates are provided by me, so the Heavenly Court of this domain belongs to me.

    If there is a change in the middle, leading to the destruction of the old world, I will first draw 30% of the world's origin, and the rest will be distributed jointly.  "

    When he heard the "Xuanhuang World", Li Mu's heart moved, as if his opportunity to prove the Tao was about to come.

    When it comes to the avenue, everything else is sidelines.  Even though he knew that this joint attempt to plot a different world would be dangerous, he couldn't afford to refuse.

    Pretending to be calm and dropping a chess piece, Li Mu said indifferently: "It's fair. Fellow Daoist Haotian provided the plane coordinates of the Xuanhuang world and the information inside the world. It is also appropriate to get an extra piece of spoils!"

    They are all big shots, so naturally they can't bargain like street vendors.  Haotian didn't make random offers, so Li Mu naturally wouldn't make random counter-offers.

    It is difficult to choose a suitable world in the vast chaos, and it is necessary to take an extra one.

    However, the prerequisite is that Haotian has information about this world in his hands, instead of randomly picking a world to hit the big luck.

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, don't worry, the information about the Xuanhuang World will be sent to you before the operation begins. Now we just need to wait patiently. When Journey to the West starts, the eyes of all the great powers of the wild are attracted and we will act.  "

    Haotian laughed.

    It's not easy to be the Lord of the Three Realms. After waiting in the spotlight for a long time, Haotian's every move is closely watched by people, and it is inconvenient to do some private affairs.

    ? Even if he lost the position of Emperor of Heaven to his own corpse, Hao?The body of immortality has long been out of the hands of King Yan!  Why did you lure me here while I was drunk?  "

    "Humph! The King of Hades let you die on the third watch, how can you keep you until the fifth watch. Let me go!"

    After finishing speaking, Black and White Impermanence dragged the ecstasy chain and forced Monkey King into the underworld.  It's just that Sun Wukong, who is so angry, can't be pulled by them.

    In twos and fives, Black and White Impermanence, who was beaten half to death, could only act as a leader and lead Monkey King into the Palace of Hades.

    "Wu Na Hades, come out to my old grandson! Why do you seduce me? If you don't explain things clearly today, my grandson will want you to look good!"

    The weird scene left all the yin gods stunned.  I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones.

    There are not a few practitioners in the Three Realms who avoid the ecstasy of the Yin God, but this is the first one who dares to go to the Hall of Hades to make a noise.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After a burst of laughter, Qin Guangwang said domineeringly: "I don't care about any living beings! If I tell him to die in the third watch, he won't survive"

    Before he could finish speaking, Monkey King replied first: "The six sages are not under your control, the gods of heaven, the two religions of Buddhism and Taoism, the two holy places of the human race, the five holy beaststhey are all out of your control!

    If you are really capable, you go and hook them, whether it is sent to reincarnation or hell, my old grandson will recognize it today!  "

    As soon as the words fell to the ground, all the yin gods broke out in cold sweat, and the domineering King Qin Guang suddenly lost his breath.

    I thought the wild hericium was easy to bully, but I didn't expect it to be a knowledgeable master.  None of the above-mentioned big forces are easy to mess with.

    King Qin Guang soon realized that he was just acting. It doesn't matter whether he is knowledgeable or not, as long as he is angry, it is enough.

    "Sun Wukong, this is the underworld! Your lifespan is over, you should accept the jurisdiction of my underworld!"

    "Nonsense, my old grandson has already attained the Tao of the Golden Immortal, and he is already immortal.

    Today, if you go against the sky, if you don¡¯t give my old grandson a reasonable explanation, I will go to the heavenly court to sue you, and ask the Jade Emperor to punish you for your wanton and reckless crimes!  "

    Monkey King retorted.

    The immortality of the Golden Immortal is determined by the way of heaven, and the ecstasy of the underworld does not involve the monks above the Golden Immortal. Although it is not written into the heavenly rule, it is also a tacit understanding that the powers of the three realms abide by together.

    In the past countless years, unless the golden fairy monk is dead, the underworld will not come to seduce the soul.

    The current practice of the underworld is undoubtedly breaking the rules.  The knowledgeable Monkey King will naturally not blindly make trouble and ignore the evidence in his favor.

    Today's matter, no matter what the reason is, can't be brought to the table to talk about it.  Otherwise, all the yin gods who participated in the ecstasy would not be able to eat one by one, and would walk around.

    After a brief absence, Qin Guangwang immediately changed his face and said: "Sun Wukong is less clamoring here, Er is good at breaking into the underworld, disrupting reincarnation, and committing such heinous crimes, so hurry up and catch him!"

    There is no way to frame her.  If you can't bring the soul of Gou Jinxian to the table, then it can only be Monkey King himself who broke into the underworld to make trouble, and in short, it cannot be his own responsibility.

    In fact, Qin Guangwang has already regretted it at this moment.  You must know that Hericium is so difficult to deal with, no matter how great the benefits promised by Buddhism, he will not come to this muddy water.

    Since ancient times, there has been a price to be paid for breaking unspoken rules.  Even if he gets a share of merit, what happened today will become a stain on his eternal mark.

    Seeing that the other party turned black and white, Monkey King was also angry.  If you want to add a crime, there is nothing to worry about.  He wants to reason here, but people play hooligans on him.

    However, Sun Wukong kept an eye out after all. Looking at the actions of the group of yin gods in front of him, it was clear that they were deliberately provoking him and wanting him to make trouble.

    Only when he moved his hands and disrupted the normal operation of the underworld, can the crime of disturbing reincarnation be truly settled.

    "Wu Na Hades, my grandson will remember what happened today. Just wait, my grandson will spread this matter to the three worlds and make you famous.

    My old grandson doesn't believe it, there is no place to reason in the Three Realms.  Even if no one pays attention to it, the old grandson will come to you to ask you to pay back the karma when the way of heaven is liquidated in the future.  "

    After finishing speaking, Monkey King turned around and ran away, without any intention of staying to do anything.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718641100.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718641100.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 89: The Great World of Xuanhuang

    ,

    The details are not important, the key depends on the result.  If Sun Wukong wants to run, the Yin Gods will naturally stop him.  At this juncture, even if you want to release water, you have to make a movement.

    For example: the aftermath of the battle damaged the surrounding buildings, and the plaques of the Hall of the King of Hell fell down, causing the souls of the unlucky ones to die directly.

    Another example: During the battle, the judge panicked and threw out the second book of life and death, only to be torn to pieces by monkeys

    Seeing that the tossing was almost over, King Qin Guang gave Sun Wukong a look, and the understanding gods immediately let Monkey King go.

    After completing the copy of the plot, the yin gods were not happy at all.  No matter how many excuses there are, the cause and effect between them and the monkey has already been established.

    Seeing King Qin Guang's gloomy face, the clever judge hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this point, so let's play it to the heavens to avoid further twists and turns!"

    The battle just now was not glorious. If the cover was lifted, the Yin Gods would also be unable to eat and walk around.

    Cooperating with the great prosperity of Buddhism does not mean that you can ignore the rules.  Among the Three Realms, the Buddhist family is not the only one. Once the forces of all parties get hold of it, everyone can do nothing to the Buddhist family, but it does not mean that they cannot attack them.

    If Sun Wukong were to reveal the inside story, the Heavenly Court would definitely punish them for their malfeasance.  Although the underworld and the underworld are relatively independent, they don't have to buy the account of the heavens, and they won't have good fruit for them.

    After all, this matter was a private agreement between them and the Buddhist sect, and it did not come from the instruction of Empress Pingxin. Naturally, if something happened, I and others could only bear the consequences.

    "Good!"

    King Qin Guang said indifferently.

    Other things are easy to handle. Daozu has ordered everyone to cooperate with the great prosperity of Buddhism. Even if some taboos are violated, it will not hurt.

    The trouble is that he has forged a cause and effect with the son of luck.  According to past experience, most of those who fight against the son of luck will end up with no good results.

    The best way is undoubtedly to strike first, plan in advance to consume the Qi of the Luck Child, and then kill him with one blow.

    It's a pity that Sun Wukong is a pawn of Buddhism. Since the accident happened, he is always followed by Buddhist powers, and he can't move at all.

    After the trouble in the underworld is completed, the story of breaking into the Dragon Palace also unfolds.  I have to admit that Buddhism is shameless, and Sun Wukong is unwilling to do it, so find someone to do it instead.

    On a sunny day, a Buddhist lord who did not want to be named broke into the Dragon Palace in the form of Monkey King and took away the Dinghaishen Needle Iron.

    Then some old monkeys in the mountains dedicated this treasure to Monkey King.  A black pot that fell from the sky fell on Monkey King again.

    ?Sun Wukong, who didn't know that he had already been trapped, was busy spreading the unfair treatment he encountered in the underworld in the three mountains and five mountains.

    Perhaps it was really to seek justice, Sun Wukong recorded the things that happened in the underworld in the jade slips, and kept delivering them to the gates of the great gods residing in the human world.

    In order to expand its influence, Sun Wukong did not forget to distribute a copy to each sect, demon king, and casual cultivator encountered along the way.  What happened in the Underworld soon spread in the Three Realms.

    In the face of solid evidence, the impartiality of the Underworld and Yin Division was severely impacted, and the Ten Temples of Hades were pushed to the forefront for a while.

    Practitioners without background are fine, they can only complain a few words at most.  Cultivators with a background can be very noisy, especially the low-level monks who have not yet obtained longevity and need to go through the six reincarnations are the main force.

    There are not many people clamoring for justice, but there are countless people asking to open the back door.  If the gods of the Yin Division do not agree, then use the content on the jade slip as an argument.

    The sudden change made the Ten Palaces of Hades almost collapse.  There is a price to be paid for tampering with the six realms of reincarnation. They can bear it once or twice, but no one can afford to torment it a thousand times or eight hundred times.

    If they really agreed to these rude demands, it is estimated that within a thousand years, they would be wiped out under the backlash of karma.

    If you dare not agree, it is also difficult to refuse.  Facing a group of related households, it would be a headache for anyone.

    For a while, the gods of the underworld scolded King Qin Guang bloody.  It's nothing more than opening the back door to gain power. Everyone has done this kind of thing before, but you have to be more cautious when doing things, and you can't let people grab the handle and bring it to the table.

    Of course, King Qin Guang didn't know about the changes in the lower realm. At this moment, he was still waiting outside the Lingxiao Palace, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea was also waiting to file a petition.

    One day in the sky, one year in the world.  The Jade Emperor kept them cold for a few days, and it took several years in the lower realm, and it was normal for some accidents to happen.

    Perhaps it was because they thought it was enough. On the seventh day after they went to heaven, the Jade Emperor finally declaredOn the field, before Haotian leaves, he must take precautions.  Otherwise, before the other world is planned, the Heavenly Court will be emptied first, and it will be a tragedy.

    Guessing is guessing, Li Mu, who had been prepared for a long time, did not show any signs on his face.  As long as Xuanhuang has the opportunity to prove the Tao, it is worth his trip.

    As for the layout of the prehistoric world, it is not worth mentioning in front of Hunyuan Avenue.  As long as the strength is strong enough, no matter how much profit you lost in the past, you can make up for it in the future.

    "Daoist Haotian, everyone is here now, can you tell us the information about Xuanhuang World first?"

    Li Mu asked pretending to be concerned.

    From the moment he saw "Wu Tian", he was not interested in the information provided by Haotian.  Instead of taking information that is not true or false, it is better to collect it yourself.

    The price to pay for storming a world is too high.  It is obviously not enough to use their strength to storm the Great Thousand World.  Even if you can win, you will lose a lot.

    If you can't attack by force, you can only start from the inside and gradually gain control of the world.  In this way, the time required is definitely not a day or two.

    There is no number of days for outsiders. It is unknown whether these powerful dragons can overwhelm the local snakes inside. It is not surprising even if they lose to the son of luck.

    Under this background, Li Mu had plenty of time to plan slowly.  What's more, his goal is Hunyuan Dao, and it doesn't matter whether he can gain control of the world.

    After a pause, Haotian nodded and said: "The Xuanhuang World is said to be created by the Xuanhuang Demon God, and its birth time was earlier than the Primordial World.

    ?Different from the prehistoric world, the Xuanhuang world is mainly composed of the fairy world, the human world, the demon world, the demon world, and the underworld.  There are also various forces inside, and their complexity is even more complicated than that of Honghuang.

    Regardless of the human world, there are not many strong people in it, and the threat to us is limited.  The main ones that deserve our attention are the fairy world, the demon world, the demon world, and the underworld.

    Although I don't know if there are Hunyuan monks, there is absolutely no shortage of quasi-sage-level powerhouses here.  "

    Looking at the embarrassed Haotian, Li Mu was also speechless.  Collecting intelligence, so little stuff has been collected, which is almost equivalent to nothing.

    Maybe, even this bit of information is based on hearsay, which is far from the truth.

    However, this is also a normal situation, at least it is confirmed that the rules of Xuanhuang World do not exclude monks like them.  It would be a real tragedy if we encountered a world with opposing power systems.

    Possibly aware of the embarrassing atmosphere, Yaochi on the side added: "There are many forces in the Xuanhuang World, and almost every realm has multiple big forces, and they are constantly attacking each other, and no one can do anything to win the other.

    The number of Hunyuan monks that can be accommodated in one Great Thousand World is limited. Now that the major forces in the Xuanhuang World are attacking, it has been a long time since there is no winner. It can basically be concluded that Hunyuan monks have not yet been born.

    In the same realm, the fighting power of creatures outside the territory is mostly weaker than that of the prehistoric.  As long as we adapt to the rules of the world, we are all the strongest in this world.  As long as everyone works together, the probability of winning this world is very high.  "

    After hearing Yao Chi's words, everyone's expressions softened a little.  Although this is just a speculation, everyone is still willing to believe that there are no Hunyuan monks in the Xuanhuang world.

    After all, Yao Chi's reasons are very good.  The resources of the Great Thousand World are limited, if Hunyuan Cultivator is really born, it will basically take all the resources of one world.

    After pausing for a moment, Li Mu pretended to be eager and said: "Since we already know the basic situation of Xuanhuang World, there is no need to delay, let's go first!"

    Although the information is not satisfactory, the coordinates of the plane are still in the hands of Haotian, so he can't be too demanding.  After everyone looked at each other, they all agreed.

    I saw the Haotian mirror move, emitting a white light, opening up a passage in the vast chaos, leading directly to the depths of the chaos.

    Seeing the new function of Haotian Mirror, Li Mu secretly coveted it.  This thing is an enhanced version of navigation. As long as you have this treasure in hand, you don't have to worry about getting lost in the chaos.

    The most important thing is that it can also be used to collect plane coordinates. As long as the Haotian mirror is illuminated, most of the nearby world positions will be exposed.

    These treasures were all given to Haotian by Hongjun, and Li Mu's fear of the person in Zixiao Palace has reached another level.

 Text Chapter 90, Taking advantage of the fire

    Despite the Haotian mirror guiding the way, the journey to chaos is still not smooth.  Not to mention the Chaos Demon God and fierce beasts that pop up occasionally, they are all trophies in the bag anyway, and the Chaos Storm is what Li Mu hates the most.

    That thing is not easy to mess with. Every time we encounter a chaotic storm, we can only dodge hastily, which makes everyone very embarrassed.  The worst time, Huang Tian, ??who was the weakest in cultivation, almost got a boxed meal.

    It's nothing more than a high lethality, but this thing is still elusive, there is no law at all, or Li Mu and the others have not found the law of the chaotic storm.

    Even though a few of them are of the highest cultivation, they feel physically and mentally exhausted in the face of this chaotic storm of "come without a trace, go without a trace".

    In comparison, Li Mu is still in the best condition.  At the same time, the benefits of being proficient in the laws of space and time are fully reflected here.  Even if you encounter danger, you can escape immediately.

    Li Mu still couldn't be happy that he didn't encounter a major crisis.  Traveling through the vast chaos is a big project. If there is no Haotian Mirror to guide the way, the group might get lost in the chaos.

    Perhaps this is also the reason why the ancient great clans in the prehistoric world would rather bear the pain of karma backlash than escape from chaos.

    While Li Mu and his party were busy on their way, great changes also took place in the prehistoric world. After all, Monkey King could not escape the shackles of fate, and became a glorious civil servant of the Heavenly Court¡ª¡ªBi Mawen, the supervisor of the imperial horse.

    Frankly speaking, the Yumajian is a tasteless to Tianting.  Heavenly soldiers and generals rely on flying, unless they are mentally ill, who is a decent god and wants to ride a horse when he is full?

    What if Tianma is capable?

    The running speed is not as fast as the flying speed of the gods, and the combat effectiveness of the heavenly soldiers and generals cannot be increased on the battlefield, so the major legions of the heavenly court do not have a heavenly horse establishment.

    Li Mu was very skeptical that this idle yamen could exist because it was reserved for Monkey King.  After Journey to the West is over, it is estimated that this idle yamen will be abolished.

    After all, heaven does not raise waste.  A yamen that can't create value, but only consumes resources in vain, and is useless to the heaven, has survived immeasurable disasters without abolishing it!

    These are not the key points, the crux of the problem is: Sun Wukong, whom no one is optimistic about, actually took the position of Bi Mawen so impressively.

    Even if you encounter a provocation from a fairy, you will still greet him with a smile.  He brought evidence to sue if he couldn't resist, and there was no sign of provoking trouble at all.

    There were several conflicts in a row, Sun Wukong was unscathed, but a few provocative immortals trapped himself in, and the immortals of the Taoist sect took advantage of it and sent him to the stage of killing immortals.

    The number of times of tossing is too much. Everyone knows that monkeys are highly vigilant. A master who keeps video images at all times, everyone has to be cautious.

    The power of Buddhism in heaven is limited, and it simply cannot stand the toss.  Facing a monkey who knows how to use the rules, there is no chance to make a move for a while.

    One day in the sky, one year in the world.  In a flash, Sun Wukong spent seven springs and autumns in the position of Bi Mawen, and the time for Buddhism to spread eastward was delayed again and again.

    But this is useless, as an official civil servant of the Heavenly Court, as long as Monkey King does not make mistakes, no one will take him for nothing.

    The Taoist gods who are not happy with Buddhism are still watching, and it is not easy to engage in conspiracy.  Every action fails, in addition to Monkey King being vigilant enough, it is also inseparable from the cooperation of a group of immortals and gods.

    Almost every time a conflict breaks out, Taoist immortals arrive at the scene without giving the conflict any chance to escalate.

    Those who dared to violate the rules were sent to Zhanxiantai, without saving face for Buddhism.

    Even the Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is in charge of communication, came to ask for an explanation, but was prevaricated by the phrase "maintaining the sanctity of the heavenly rules".

    In Lingshan Holy Land, Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was so angry that he vomited blood for three liters, complained to Tathagata indignantly: "Buddha, the Heavenly Court is clearly trying to make things difficult for us! Since Monkey King entered the Heavenly Court, the situation has been out of control."

    ?Complaints are complaints. The Guanyin Bodhisattva with high EQ knows very well that Buddhism can't do anything to heaven.

    Compared with the Heavenly Court, which is the government of the Three Realms, Buddhism is only the second largest religion in the prehistoric times, and there is no comparison between the two sides.

    Even if Patriarch Hongjun intends to promote Buddhism, it will not change the fact that the Heavenly Court occupies righteousness, and Buddhism will inevitably be suppressed.

    Originally, the various factions in the Heavenly Court fought endlessly, and they did not have the strength to truly command the Three Realms. They simply suppressed the major forces flawlessly, and everyone's small life was very nourishing.

    However, with the rise of Buddhism, the discussion of the dangerous gods of heaven quickly reached a consensus on the issue of suppressing Buddhism.

    Can't solve the problem?Scalp said: "Qizou Your Majesty, since Sun Wukong assumed the position of Bi Mawen, all the horses in the heavens have become fat and strong. I suggest to reward their achievements to show that the heavens are rewarded and punished!"

    Buddhism is already weak in the Heavenly Court, and there are very few who can enter the Lingxiao Palace. Wuqu Xingjun, who was inclined to Buddhism before, unfortunately went to Zhanxiantai.

    As a last resort, Li Jing can only let Li Jing take the lead in person.  It is hard to disobey a teacher's order, Li Jing dare not betray the religion at this juncture, otherwise the Buddhist sect would dare to kill him directly in the heavenly court due to the karma.

    Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to speak, Wen Zhong, the righteous god of Leibu, retorted: "Li Tianwang is really perceptive. He even knows about the small imperial horse prison. Is there any heavenly king in the heaven who doesn't know?"

    Naked irony fell into Li Jing's ears but it was nothing.  He has listened to such sarcastic words countless times, and his face has already been practiced.

    He knew very well that if he jumped out to quarrel with Wen Zhong at this moment, it would be playing into his hands.

    Once there is a commotion, no one will pay attention to today's proposal, and can only wait for the next court meeting.

    Li Jing could afford to wait, but Buddhism could not.  Opportunities for great prosperity are coming to your door. If you fail to grasp them, it will be "God does not take, but takes the blame."

    "Your Majesty, Bi Mawen has already become a Golden Immortal, so it is a waste to stay in the Yuma Supervisor as a steward. If it is spread, it will make all the people in the three realms laugh at me for not paying attention to talents.

    It just so happened that General Fu Mo had an accident a few days ago, and the position became vacant. Why don't you let Monkey King fill the position to show His Majesty's benevolence!  "

    Li Jing added again.

    Even though he knew that by doing so, he might offend the Jade Emperor, he still had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to Hei.

    Getting on a boat is easy and getting off a boat is difficult. Since ancient times, two or five boys will not end well.  Li Jing has already jumped backwards, and cannot jump backwards again.

    Looking in the direction of the west sky, a familiar voice sounded in the Jade Emperor's mind.

    "Your Majesty, if you agree to this matter, you will be given one more place in the heavenly court during the test of catastrophe during the westward journey!"

    The sound transmission of Guanyin Bodhisattva relieved the gloomy Jade Emperor, but he remained unmoved.

    It's just that insignificant trial merit, it's not worth his help, and there's no need to offend the Taoist sect for it.

    "Two places!"

    Guanyin promised again.

    The ninety-nine-eighty-one difficulties have already been allocated, and the promises made to the heavens are all dug out of the shares obtained by Buddhism itself.

    It can be said that every time you make a promise, Guanyin Bodhisattva's heart is bleeding.  Unless he is really worried about Buddhism, it mainly affects his own interests.

    The share obtained by Buddhism will be reduced, and the internal distribution originally set will also be broken.  As a vested interest, Guanyin Bodhisattva himself is likely to become one of the unlucky ones who bleed a lot.

    The expressionless Jade Emperor said directly via voice transmission: "Don't talk such nonsense, I will take away 20% of the merits and virtues on the way to the west to learn the scriptures, so this matter is considered settled.

    Otherwise, you can figure it out on your own!  Anyway, the rules of heaven are strict, and I will never allow those who violate the rules of heaven to go unpunished!  "

    Threats, naked threats.  Without the support of the Jade Emperor, Li Jing's proposal could not have passed at all.

    Even the Jade Emperor may sabotage it, for example: directly in the name of rewards, let Monkey King enter a secret place in the Heavenly Court to retreat to the Jiyuanhui.

    Without the participation of this son of luck, the merits of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures will be greatly reduced, and the plan for the great prosperity of Buddhism will also be greatly affected.

    "Your Majesty, wait a moment. This is a big matter. The poor monk has to report it to the Tathagata Buddha before he can give you an answer!"

    Guanyin Bodhisattva suppressed his anger and transmitted the voice.

    Facing the Jade Emperor who took advantage of the fire and robbed him, he was really helpless.  However, the Jade Emperor's appetite was surprisingly large, far exceeding the bottom line given by the Buddha before.

    It is true that going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is a great merit, but there are too many people participating in the division.  You have a share, I have a share, and half of the ones that end up in the hands of Buddhism are not bad.

    ?But now there is another Jade Emperor with a big appetite, and he wants to take away two successes.  And that's not all, the Heavenly Court has already obtained a benefit before this

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/718478985.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/718478985.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Ninety-one: The Changed Havoc in Heaven

    Being promoted should have been a happy event, but Monkey King was not happy at all.  His intuition told him that it all went so smoothly.

    Having been in the heavenly court for a few years, Sun Wukong is also completely a noob in the officialdom, and he knows very well the truth of one radish and one pit.

    Especially in places like the Heavenly Court where the hierarchy is severely solidified, the gods are all for life, and there is no such thing as retiring to become an official.

    Under this background, it is very difficult to be promoted. Many teams that have been sent by immortal gods for millions of years have not waited for a chance to be promoted.

    Why should the promotion of Zong'erpie be able to fall on him, a wild monkey with no connections, background, or achievements?

    As for the rhetoric on the stage, "Tianma is well-raised and promoted", Monkey King is 10,000 people who don't believe it.

    If the heavenly soldiers and generals are going to fight on horses, it is estimated that the horses are well-raised. It is really an achievement, but it is a pity that the heavenly soldiers and generals do not ride horses.

    It's not just that the army doesn't ride horses, but the gods and Buddhas in the sky don't see anyone riding horses.  Those who really need to use Tianma are all low-ranking heavenly officials.

    These guys are all at the lowest level of the Heavenly Court. They do the work of serving people in front of the saddle and behind the horse. Their own cultivation is very limited, and they only need the transportation tool of Tianma when they go out to do errands.

    A little higher level of fairy gods travel, not rare animals, at least they are cranes, or simply fly by themselves, riding a horse is really too loud for fairy gods.

    Going to the Bingma Division to report, Monkey King found out that he was a poor general.  General Fumo sounds majestic, but in fact he is only a low-level general.

    And this title is not exclusive to Sun Wukong, but a huge group.  Basically, the heavenly generals who subdue demons in the lower realm will be awarded similar titles.

    Generally speaking, General Fumo can command 1,000 to 10,000 heavenly soldiers. The specific number of soldiers he can command mainly depends on which gods he is with.

    The gods of heaven are very realistic, knowing that the child of luck is a big trouble, and it is too late for everyone to hide, so naturally they will not accept it under their command.

    Monkey King, who has no boss to follow, was left aside by everyone after he was awarded the title of a general who subdues demons.

    Knowing that there was an article behind it, Sun Wukong was not annoyed, so he grabbed an official who knew him well and asked, "Where is the general's camp? Why don't you assign troops to the general?"

    The ignorant little official was directly frightened stupid. These issues are all decided by the superiors. How can he know that he is a small official in the court?

    Just looking at the seemingly unprovoked monkey in front of him, he really couldn't summon up the courage to refuse, and replied tremblingly: "General, how can a villain know such a big thing!

    However, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Three Realms are all under the command of Emperor Gouchen, otherwise you can go to Emperor Gouchen Palace to ask, maybe there will be arrangements there.  "

    There is nothing wrong with it. Emperor Gouchen commanded the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Three Realms. Although it was only in name, everyone was a smart person and tacitly covered the cover.

    Theoretically speaking, all the heavenly soldiers and generals are under the command of Emperor Gouchen, and the heavenly soldiers and generals commanded by the gods and gods are all seconded from the Gouchen Emperor Palace, but the time of secondment is so long, there are all excuses  The kind that doesn't pay back.

    They were all problems left over from history, and Li Mu didn't clean them up, so he started a new stove directly.  Anyway, as long as the heavenly soldiers and generals are loaned out, the military salary, salary and so on will be raised by the borrower himself.

    Hello, hello, everyone, no one is in the way of anyone's eyes.  If there is a war, all the immortals and gods are the main force of the heaven, and there is no saying that civil and military perform their duties.

    Under this background, Monkey King is embarrassed.  All the immortals and gods are unwilling to cause trouble, and the Gochen Emperor Palace has its own talent training system, and it is unwilling to accept this kind of wild monkey of unknown origin.

    ? After being promoted to General Fumo, Monkey King has nowhere to go.  Apart from a good name, the real power in his hands is not as good as being Bi Mawen in the Yuma Supervisor.

    After getting the message, Monkey King let go of the little official, threw out a fairy crystal made of the power of faith, and said carelessly: "Thank you, this is my grandson's reward for you!"

    It can be seen that at this moment, Sun Wukong's anger is directly on the brows, and the successive calculations of man-making will make anyone angry, but the remaining reason tells him that he must remain rational at this time.

    Following the guidance of the immortal official to Gouchen Emperor Palace, most of Monkey King's arrogance was vented.  It is only an imperial palace in name, but in fact it occupies a whole world to itself.

    The Heavenly Court is composed of thirty-three heavens. It is not a strange thing that, as one of the six emperors, Gou Chen monopolizes the first heaven, but it is not the case when it falls into the eyes of Monkey King.

    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who are visible to the eye are obviously stronger than the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals on duty in the Heavenly Court.  There are dozens of generals who have the same level of cultivation as him., is often despised by a group of gods and gods, but this does not affect the fact that Buddhism is one of the most powerful forces in the Three Realms.

    Being targeted by such a behemoth, he really didn't know how to deal with it.  Judging from the attitude of the gods in the heavens, you can tell that no one has any intention of protecting him.

    Vaguely, he found that the person in front of him seemed to be hinting something to him, but the words were too vague, and he couldn't figure it out for a while.

    Not long after stepping out of the Gouchen Emperor Palace, Monkey King was stopped by someone.

    "Sun Wukong, you came just in time. By order of the Jade Emperor, Sun Wukong, the subduing demon general, has fallen and three thousand heavenly soldiers and generals will be captured from the lower realms: Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King"

    The words of the immortal officials made Monkey King's mind buzzing.  The military order ordered that all his sworn brothers be arrested. Even though they were only brothers of drinking and meat friends, it was still very wicked to do such a thing.

    As long as he still wants to hang around in the Three Realms, he can't do this kind of treachery, otherwise he will have no friends in the future.

    It was as if there was a mastermind behind the scenes, constantly making troubles, trying to provoke him by various means.  But his rationality told him that he couldn't step over the thunder pool now, otherwise he would fall into the enemy's tricks.

    "My lord, my old grandson knows that his ability is limited and he cannot take on this important task. You should go find the lower realm of the fairy god who can subdue demons!"

    After finishing speaking, Monkey King turned around and left in a hurry, fearing that he would run too slowly and be stopped by the immortal official who passed the decree.

    It's a pity that no matter how fast Monkey King runs, he can't resist the imperial decree.

    ?If you resist the decree and don't obey it, you will violate the rules of heaven and stand on the opposite side of the heavens, just following the enemy's calculations.

    If he accepts the imperial decree, not to mention the consequences, the key is that he is not an opponent at all, and his reputation may be bad and his life may be lost.

    The lesser of two evils, Monkey King finally chose to run away.  It's just that after seeing the hidden strength of Tianting, he didn't dare to stay and make trouble in Tiangong.

    Even if the delicious food from the Pantao Festival was brought to his mouth, Monkey King didn't dare to stop for a moment, and went straight to the lower realm.

    For the safety of monkeys and grandchildren, Monkey King didn't even go to Huaguo Mountain, but sneaked into the base camp of Dongsheng Shenzhou Daomen.

    There is nothing wrong with the logic, and it is not a serious crime to go with the seal.  Even if he is caught by the Heavenly Court, it will be nothing more than staying in the Heavenly Prison for tens of thousands of years.

    He didn't do any big things, he offended the real power faction of the heavenly court, and the heavenly court is not so busy, there is a high probability that he will issue a warrant and then deal with it coldly.

    After all, there are still many forces in the Three Realms who do not accept the rule of the heavens.  What kind of guy is in the front, and Tianting will not notice him as a little fish for a while.

    ? If you were tricked by the Buddhist sect and hid in the territory of the Taoist sect, the two sides would not deal with it, and the Taoist sect would definitely not cooperate with the Buddhist sect's actions.

    It's a pity that these are only limited to normal situations. The Jade Emperor has received the benefits of Buddhism and always has to do things.

    As soon as Sun Wukong left the Nantian Gate, he was labeled as a big trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and Li Jing and his son led troops to subdue the demons in the lower realm.

    Under the leadership of the Li family father and son, the heavenly soldiers and generals composed of hundreds of thousands of goods began to shape the supreme prestige of Monkey King.

    They were all forced out. If they want to perform this bitter scene well, if the Buddhists can't do it themselves, who else can they count on?

    In the previous battle between Buddhism and Taoism, the Daoist sect was the winner. The peace treaty signed by the two parties was obviously more inclined to the Daoist sect. Now the immortals of the Daoist sect do not need to buy the Buddhist sect's account.

    As for the will of Patriarch Hongjun, that is something that the big figures above need to consider. Ordinary Taoist gods don't know the inside story, and at most they think that the number of days is in Buddhism.

    Under such a background, it is only natural that the scene of causing havoc in heaven can only be performed by the immortal gods of the Buddhist lineage.

    In case it is handed over to Taoist immortal gods to take action, they will not use their reputation to achieve the monkey's prestige. It is estimated that Sun Wukong will be attacked as soon as he makes a move

    In Jilei Mountain, the seven brothers gathered together again.  Different from the original book where they go their separate ways, this wave of Monkey King is loyal.

    Because he refused the heavenly court's order to conquer the brothers, he became a demon in the lower realm.  Being chased and killed by the gods of the heavens, and running over to ask the brothers for help, that is justified.

    Perhaps because he realized this during his hasty escape, Sun Wukong simply stopped running, and ran directly to his big brother, the Bull Demon King.

    Whether he can resist the pursuit of Heavenly Court, Sun Wukong has no idea, but the brothers are friends of wine and meat, and these guys continue to encourage him to do things. Now that they really want to do things, it is not wrong to drag them into the water.

    Facts have proved that the mentality of all the demon kings is better than that of Monkey King.  As rising stars in the demon world, they have long been wanted criminals in the heavenly court, and they didn't panic at all when encountering such a thing.

    ? Seeing that the brothers should eat and drink, and not worry about being chased by the Heavenly Court at all, Sun Wukong thought

    ?.

    ? Seeing that the brothers should eat and drink, and not worry about being chased by the Heavenly Court at all, Sun Wukong thought

    ?

 Text Chapter 92: The Seven Great Saints Against the Heavens

    The Monkey King who was forced to the foot of the wall also broke the can and smashed it. Together with his six brothers, he carried the banner of anti-heaven, and called himself "Great Sage Equaling Heaven".

    Looking at the seven flags below, Li Jing and his son, who led the troops to encircle and suppress, felt dizzy instantly.  Originally arresting Monkey King was just a play on the spot, and all the mobs were brought along.

    Now meeting the Seven Great Sages teaming up, they have directly become their true colors.  Li Jing doesn't care about the life and death of the cannon fodder under his command, but his own life is precious.

    Theoretically speaking, as a person on the list of gods, he can be resurrected in the heaven after death.

    However, if he can be resurrected and when he will be resurrected, that is not something he can decide.  .  The treatment of being resurrected with full blood immediately after death, anyway, there is no need to think about it, his face is not that big.

    What's more, Li Jing is still a god in the body, and once he dies, he will become a real spirit and be listed on the list. The gap between the two is huge.

    It's just that now that the chasing and suppressing army has reached Jilei Mountain, it's too late to retreat.  He ran back without a fight, and the Jade Emperor couldn't explain it.

    At this moment, Li Jing understood the difficulties of Lei Zhenzi, the former emperor of Gouchen, because he was forced to go to the battlefield.  The difference is only that Lei Zhenzi committed the crime of carrying a jade, and the day of his return is far away. He is on a business trip for Buddhism.

    "Sun Wukong, you disobeyed the order of the jade, disrupted the Pantao Festival, and committed such heinous crimes, why don't you hurry up and catch him!"

    Li Jing shouted.

    It doesn't matter whether you can hold people, the key is to have enough momentum.  As for the other six Great Saints, they were directly ignored by him.

    The original intention of this play is to use Tianting's prestige to make Sun Wukong famous, but it does not mean that Tianting will also be a stepping stone for the other six demon kings to become famous.

    "Hahahahaha"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jing was greeted with bursts of laughter.  Except that Sun Wukong is a peaceful monkey, his six cheap brothers are all bold and bold, and they never put heaven in their eyes at all.

    On the one hand, they were born with extraordinary backgrounds and possessed excellent supernatural powers; on the other hand, because they paved the way for Journey to the West, the Gochen Imperial Palace has gradually reduced its military operations in the lower realm in recent years.

    Well, the demon king, it always shines bright when given a little sunshine.  It was originally a pawn used by others to gain merit. In order to make the play more natural, the forces behind them did not popularize common sense for them.

    Seeing that Tianting doesn't care much about them, they mistakenly think that Tianting is afraid.  As time went by, each one became more and more courageous.

    "Son Li Jing, you don't have much talent, but your tone is not small. I think you are too old. If you don't go home to play with your grandchildren, but come out to learn from others and lead soldiers to fight, you are not afraid of losing your security at the end of the day!

    I think you should take the unweaned child with you and go back to take care of it as soon as possible, so as not to lose your life, it is not worthwhile.  "

    Sun Wukong said in a sinister manner.

    It can be seen from the looming murderous look between his brows that he has hatred for Li Jing.  If you can't take revenge on Buddhism, it's also a good choice for the little brother who took down Buddhism to take the knife.

    The reason why he was forced to this position was mainly because of Li Jing's recommendation.  Otherwise, Sun Wukong would still be a happy bimawen, at ease in the Yuma prison, and would never become a wanted criminal in heaven.

    "Monkey King, you are courting death!"

    Before Li Jing could react, Nezha behind him got angry first.  Restricted by the congenital inadequacy of the lotus incarnation, his physical body was unable to reach adulthood for a long time. This was his greatest pain.

    Because of this reason, after conferring the gods and killing the robbery, Nezha didn't even see Daoist Taiyi, and wandered directly on the edge of teaching.

    Now being exposed so ruthlessly by Monkey King, Nezha is naturally furious, wishing to smash the monkey head in front of him into thousands of pieces.

    Ben is synonymous with impulsiveness, and Nezha, who is angry, doesn't care so much, so he directly raises his spear to kill Monkey King.

    Seeing the two fighting together, the remaining six demon saints looked at each other, and the boss, the Bull Demon King, immediately ordered: "Kill!"

    Under the leadership of the six great demon saints, a group of demon soldiers fought together with the heavenly soldiers and generals who came to encircle and suppress, and in an instant it became a big scene with corpses strewn all over the field and blood flowing like rivers.

    After all, appearances are appearances. As the lower limit of the combat power of heavenly soldiers and generals, the encirclement and suppression army led by Li Jing was quickly shattered by the impact.

    Seeing the six demon saints approaching, Li Jing hurriedly sent out the Linglong Pagoda to resist, but he ran away without looking back. Before leaving, he did not forget to shout: "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!"

    When returning to the Heavenly Court, there were only a few dozen survivors out of the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals who set out. Li Jing, the commanding general, also lost an arm, and Nezha, the only main combat force, was also seriously injured.

    The first siege of anticlimaxSincerely.  Ordinary people visit relatives and friends in units of years and months, and the relationship between immortals and gods is based on yuan huiji.

    Even if it is a close friend, it is very common to not see each other for hundreds of millions of years.  Time has never been a problem for the gods who obtained longevity early.

    The speaker may be unintentional, but the listener is intentional.  A group of demon kings who were originally ambitious had greedy eyes flashing in their eyes at this moment.

    Only Sun Wukong remained unmoved, for no other reason than knowing too much.

    Regardless of whether the Heavenly Court is torn apart or not, it cannot be shaken by the mob in front of you.  With the method of cultivating the eyes of God obtained from the mysterious jade slips, he has already cultivated his sharp eyes.  As long as the cultivation base does not exceed him too much, one can see the realm at a glance.

    He doesn't know how strong the Heavenly Court is. Anyway, the gods in the Lingxiao Palace are basically higher than his cultivation base.

    Although high cultivation does not equal high combat effectiveness, Monkey King would rather not take risks.  After all, the gods in the heavens are all antiques that have lived for countless years, so it is impossible for them to have no magical powers at all.

    Seeing all the demon kings clamoring: they want to attack the Lingxiao Palace, capture the Jade Emperor alive, and rebuild the demon clan's heaven, Monkey King wanted to laugh.

    It's just that everyone is on the same boat now, and no one can survive if the boat capsizes. Monkey King had to bite the bullet and come out to pour cold water.

    "Dear demon kings, the Heavenly Court is not simple. Not to mention the high-ranking Heavenly Courts such as Liuyu and Wufang Great Emperor, Zhou Tianzhengshen under the light are almost all monks above the Golden Immortal, and there are also Taiyi and Daluo monks.  They are not easy to mess with.

    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who came to encircle and suppress us this time are also unpopular existences in the heavenly realm.  Although the Li family's father and son are famous, their status in the heavenly court is not high.

    The real elite heavenly soldiers are still under the command of Emperor Gouchen.  Every leader of a thousand-man team is a golden immortal monk, and most of the generals who command ten thousand people have Taiyi cultivation, and there are also heavenly generals in the realm of Da Luo.

    Now we can accept it as soon as we see it. If the Jade Emperor is really annoyed and the Heavenly Court sends heavy troops to encircle and suppress, we may be hard to resist.  "

    Regardless of whether the demon kings believe it or not, Monkey King still chose to tell the truth anyway.  At this juncture, if there is a big mess, he will follow suit.

    As a rational monkey, Sun Wukong really doesn't want to confront a powerful force like Heaven, especially when his strength is weak.

    "Seventh brother, don't build up other people's ambitions and destroy your own prestige. The cultivation of the gods in the heavens is indeed not low, but there are really few who can fight, and most of them rely on the power of faith to pile up the realm.

    Otherwise, the Heavenly Court would have swept across the Three Realms long ago, how could we let me wait in the lower realms to roam free?  "

    The Great Sage Overturning the Sea, the Demon King, laughed loudly.

    The group of demons also had the same idea. They didn't believe what Sun Wukong said. They only thought that the monkey had been in the heaven for a long time, and they frightened themselves.

    If the Heavenly Court were really that powerful, they would have been wiped out long ago.

 Text Chapter 93: Misunderstood by Cleverness

    Lingshan Holy Land, Daxiong Palace.

    The sudden change of the situation has wiped out a series of previous layouts of Buddhism.

    The planned havoc in Tiangong has now changed beyond recognition.  Tianting almost said clearly: I am very satisfied with the current changes, and I don¡¯t want to bring the plot back to the right track. If you want to continue, then you Buddhists can do it yourself!

    It is useless to bring the lawsuit to Patriarch Hongjun. The Heavenly Court has already cooperated with the great prosperity of Buddhism with practical actions. The son of luck has always been in charge of the Buddhism, and now the accident is also the responsibility of the Buddhism itself.

    With the opening of the curtain, the secrets of the sky at this moment have been plunged into chaos, and no one can predict what will happen next.  Especially things involving the son of luck, it is even more difficult to calculate.

    Being unable to predict the future does not mean that one cannot peek into the past.  .  As long as no one blocks the secret, what has happened can be easily known.

    After listening to Guanyin's report, the Tathagata used the help of Buddhist luck, but it was only calculated to the tip of the iceberg, and he spat out a sentence: "Gouchen Emperor Palace!"

    Apparently, Tathagata has already learned about Monkey King's conversation outside Gouchen Emperor's Palace.  It was Li Mu's disciple who revealed the information, and there is nothing wrong with keeping this account on his head.

    Of course, it was precisely because the exposure was too obvious that Tathagata became suspicious.  After all, the information revealed by Gou Chendi's dialogue outside the palace is not enough to trigger this series of changes.

    "Buddha, is Emperor Gochen playing tricks?"

    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva asked in surprise.

    As the leader and executor of the Westward Journey to Learn Buddhist Scriptures, Guanyin knows a lot of secrets.  According to the guesses of the two Western Saints, most of the changes in Sun Wukong were written by the Tongtian Saint or the Supreme Saint.

    Now another Emperor Gou Chen popped up, which obviously didn't match the previous guess.  Guanyin Bodhisattva also didn't believe that Li Mu could do such a big thing under the eyes of the two saints.

    "It's not sure yet. It's very likely that someone is framing and deliberately mixing up the water, intending to provoke disputes between us and the human race, the Taoist sect, and the heavenly court."

    Tathagata shook his head and said.

    There is no way, Li Mu is not a loner like Styx, who can lead people to kill him as long as he has doubts.

    As an existence that plays an important role in the human race, the heavenly court, and the Taoist sect at the same time, once the Buddhist sect takes action against it, these three parties will be passively involved.

    Don't say that the great prosperity of Buddhism has just begun. Even if it has really flourished and reached its peak, it dare not easily start a war with the three major forces.

    There are too many issues involved here, unless there is real evidence, Tathagata does not want to confront Li Mu.

    Hearing this answer, Guanyin Bodhisattva secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Taoism and Heaven are holding them back, which is already enough for Buddhism, if it involves the human race, it will be useless.

    ? Proselytizing on the human race is the most important part of the great prosperity of Buddhism. If you start with the human race first, how can you preach?

    "Buddha, from the perspective of my disciples, it is more likely that someone is playing tricks. The great prosperity of Buddhism has had a great impact on all parties, but relatively speaking, the impact on Emperor Gouchen is the smallest.

    It is no longer the ancient times, except for a few caves and blessed places, the innate aura in the Three Realms has degenerated into acquired aura.

    Whether it is the Daomen Daxing or the Buddhism Daxing, if you want to recruit disciples among the human race, there must be a transition.  And martial arts is recognized as the best foundation building method.

    ?Except for a few people with extraordinary talents, most Buddhist disciples must also practice martial arts before they can achieve the fruit of Arhat Taoism.

    The ancestor of Xuanmen martial arts can become the ancestor of Taoist martial arts, and it can also become the ancestor of my Buddhist martial arts.  On the road of martial arts, we still can't find anyone who can compete with him, let alone a substitute.  "

    Guanyin Bodhisattva said calmly.

    Everything else can lie, but interests will not lie.  Emperor Gouchen was indeed the least affected by the Daxing of Buddhism and Taoism, and there was even the possibility of cooperation between the two parties.

    In Guanyin's view, the reason why Li Mu now supports Taoism is because Taoism still occupies the orthodoxy of the human race, and the martial arts lineage is more closely integrated with Taoism.  With the great prosperity of Buddhism, this situation may also change.

    There are no friends in front of the road, only pros and cons.  For the sake of Taoism, these direct disciples of elucidating teachings can all change jobs, not to mention that the ancestor of martial arts and Taoism are just cooperation of interests.

    "Her Majesty Avalokitesvara is justified. At this moment, we really can't jump to conclusions and erect a big enemy for our Buddhism out of thin air.

    Now that the situation has changed, our previous plan must also be changed.  Since there are six more demon kings involved, it is wrong to have the Seven Great Saints.After the yell, Yaochi couldn't help complaining: "We are being chased and killed, and we don't know where that guy Taihua is hiding, but he hasn't revealed his whereabouts at all."

    Jealousy is human nature. It is impossible to have no resentment if you just look at yourself as unlucky while others are at ease.

    "It's all my underestimation. I thought that with that guy Taihua in front to attract Tiandao's attention, the Haotian Mirror would be able to shield the sky and hide the traces of us.

    Unexpectedly, that guy Taihua was so powerful that he hid himself to death.

    After all, the Haotian Mirror is not an innate treasure. No one is in front to attract the attention of the Heavenly Dao. It is still beyond our power to completely shield the Heavenly Dao of the Great Thousand World.  "

    Haotian said angrily.

    Originally thought that he had fooled a master who could attract firepower, but he did not expect that he would become a cover for attracting firepower for the opponent.

    Now everyone in the Five Realms knows about the invasion of the seven extraterrestrial demon gods, except for Li Mu who is traveling with him.

    ?Because they have fought against local strongmen, their identities are no longer a secret.  It is conceivable that in the endless years to come, they can only hide in the dark.

    Seems to have thought of something, Yaochi asked uncertainly: "You said that guy Taihua, is it possible that he discovered the problem, retreated at the last moment, and didn't sneak into the Xuanhuang world?"

    After hearing Yaochi's words, Haotian's expression changed drastically in an instant.  If Li Mu hadn't followed into the Xuanhuang Great World, it would have been a lot of fun.

    Don't worry, no, the group of them left in secret.  If Li Mu gave up plotting the Xuanhuang Great World and directly returned to the Primordial World, the balance in the Heavenly Court would be broken.

    Just relying on a three-corpse avatar can't control the situation.  The major forces suppressed by him in the past will definitely not miss the opportunity to make trouble.

    Maybe the Xuanhuang World has not been dealt with, and their basic disk in Honghuang has been wiped out first.  Even if he kept the position of Emperor of Heaven by relying on the power of Taoist ancestor, he could not escape the fate of being ostracized.

    After contemplating for a moment, Haotian shook his head uncertainly and said: "Probably not! Our plan is very secretive, and it is impossible to reveal it.

    No matter how powerful Taihua is, at most he can speculate on the relationship between me and Chi Tian, ??Huang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??Bai Tian, ??and Hei Tian.

    From what I know of him, these alone are not enough to make him flinch.  After all, in terms of cultivation base, he is still a little higher than us, so he might not be at a disadvantage if he starts to fight.

    What's more, due to the constraints of the Dao Dao vow before, it is impossible for us to attack him in the Xuanhuang world, and he can't afford to give up the benefits he got and run away.  "

    Uneasy is restless, but self-confidence is still not lacking in Haotian.  After infiltrating the Xuanhuang Great World for countless years, he is still somewhat sure of capturing this Great Thousand World, and now it is regarded as something in his pocket

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 94: The Seal of Tianwei, the Calamity of the Doomsday

    Retreat belongs to retreat, but it does not mean that Li Mu is ignorant of information from the outside world.  With his cultivation base, even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away, he can still get information from the conversations of some middle and low-level monks.

    Following the outbreak of battles, the reputation of the "Seven Great Demon Gods" resounded throughout the Five Realms.  It is precisely because Haotian and the others have attracted firepower in front that Li Mu has been able to remain peaceful all these years.

    There is no need to worry now, the exotic atmosphere around him has been washed away, as long as he does not take the initiative to expose the identity of the foreign demon god, he will be an aborigine in the eyes of the outside world.

    Anyway, the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanhuang Great World only caught seven unlucky ones, and now the prestige of the "Seven Great Demon Gods" has resounded throughout the Five Realms, and all of them have completed their registration, and no one will doubt his identity.

    Of course, safety is the case for establishing him low-key enough.  .  If you go out to do things, once you fight with people with all your strength, what should be exposed will still be exposed.

    After all, for a vast world, top powerhouses like him are destined to be a trillion times rarer than rare ones, and every one of them has detailed information on record in the Dao of Heaven.

    The rules of heaven are just mechanical, not stupid.  There was an extra Xeon rashly, but it was still not recorded. It's strange that Tiandao didn't respond.

    Not only Heavenly Dao will find out, but also a group of local powerhouses will doubt it.  The circle of strong people is small, even if everyone has not met, at least they have heard of it.

    As a great world, the practice system of Xuanhuang Great World naturally has its own characteristics.  But generally speaking, different routes lead to the same goal, and in the later stage, the rules cannot be circumvented.

    As for alternative practice systems, there also exist, for example: constantly tempering the physical body in order to prove the truth in the physical body.

    Li Mu doesn't know if he can get through the physical body certification, anyway, he saw a lot of monks with strong physical bodies, and they were reduced to refining materials in the end.

    There is no way, the method of proving the Tao with the physical body in this world was created by an unscrupulous and powerful person who loves refining, in order to obtain more high-quality refining materials.

    Therefore, many monks who cultivate the physical body to prove the Dafa will easily disappear suddenly after their cultivation reaches a certain level.

    The dark scene almost made Li Mu's moral heart collapse, fearing that he was also the plaything of a certain boss and might be harvested by others at any time.

    Fortunately, Li Mu's Dao heart has been tempered, and he recovered quickly after a brief absence.

    No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, you have to go for it.  Compared with ordinary people, an old monster like him who has lived for countless years and is used to wind and rain has already earned his blood.

    So now Li Mu's new identity is a little cultivator who has not yet achieved immortality, and he is setting up a street stall in the market at the moment.

    This identity is legal, and Li Daitao used Li Daitao's stiff style of play, replacing an unlucky monk with the same name.

    Under the arrangement of a certain unscrupulous guy, not only the original owner himself was cool, but even his relatives, friends, and fellow apprentices all received boxed lunches during the melee in the practice circle of Tainan State not long ago.

    Li Mu, who was reduced from a Zongmen monk to a casual cultivator, immediately started the life of a genius casual cultivator who fights monsters and upgrades all the way, counterattacks and rises.

    Although the plot is old-fashioned, it wins because everyone accepts it well.  It is better to rise as the child of luck than to suddenly appear as a strong man.

    They were all forced out by reality. When they first came to this world, not only did Haotian and others lose their popularity, Li Mu also received the same treatment.

    It's just that Li Mu hid deeper, completely blocked his own messages, and even made a proper disguise.  Not only did it fool the heavens, but it also fooled the local monks passing by.

    But it is absolutely impossible to go out without luck protection.  As a last resort, Li Mu could only choose a guy with decent luck to replace him.

    Relying on the identity of the original owner of the same name, Li Mu continued to use means to plunder the luck of the people around him, and only then did he create a pseudo-protagonist fate of "the lone star of the evil spirit".

    The specific manifestation is: wherever there is a secret place, treasures can be gathered wherever there is, either in treasure hunting, or on the way to team up with others to hunt for treasures. When encountering benefits, you can always take the biggest share, and when encountering danger, you will be the first to flash  people.

    As for traveling with teammates or something, you can only ask for blessings.  After all, Li Mu is now just a "little monk" who is a casual cultivator, and has no ability to take care of others.

    Relying on the continuous sacrifices of his teammates, Li Mu's cultivation level also increased.  It's just that he controlled the speed very well, and his practice speed was close to that of the most talented monks, but he didn't break the record.

    The purpose of doing this is very clear, which is to prepare to mix into the circle of local strong men, and then find a way to seek their own opportunities to prove the Tao.  The current performances are all big plays for Tiandao, and hard work is a must.

    ?In the world, if you can maximize your combat power, the situation will reverse.

    "Qiankun, do you mean to open the seal of Tianwei, let the human world enter the age of doomsday in advance, and force these foreign demon gods to escape?"

    Immortal Emperor Piaomiao asked uncertainly.

    The Tianwei seal, as the name suggests, is to seal the world.  Once the world is sealed, the aura transformation mechanism will be suspended, and the aura in the practice world will become less and less until the end of the Dharma Era.

    In the catastrophe of the doomsday, the rules of heaven and earth are reversed, and any extraordinary power will be disgusted and rejected by heaven and earth.

    Once you enter the Dharma-ending Age, if you don't want to stay in the world and wait to die, you can only run away.  Unless it is strong enough to reverse the laws of the one realm and have the power to rebuild the universe.

    It's no problem to expel the demon god from outside the territory, but the price to pay is also very heavy.  This means that the path of practice in the human world is cut off, and everyone's orthodoxy in the world will also disappear.

    "That's right! The extraterrestrial demon gods are very powerful. If we fight with all our strength, the human world will be in trouble. The human world is our foundation and must be preserved.

    The world has entered the end of the Dharma ahead of time, and there is still a chance to be reborn from the ashes, but if we let us go on like this, the human world simply cannot hold on.

    We have scruples in our hearts, but the Outlander Demon God is just the opposite.  In the eyes of these invaders, there is only the origin of the world, and the destruction of the human world just follows their wishes.  "

    Immortal Emperor Qiankun said angrily.

    It can be seen from his eyes how much he hates the invading foreign demon gods.  If possible, he wouldn't mind taking the souls of these invaders for hundreds of millions of years.

    Immortal Emperor Xiaoyao on the side took the lead and said: "Then open the seal of Tianwei! There is no way to procrastinate like this. End the trip to the human world as soon as possible, and I will plan a plan to eliminate demons."

    Unlike other immortal emperors, Xianyun Yehe's Xiaoyao Immortal Emperor has no orthodox tradition at all.  Whether the human world enters the Dharma-ending period has nothing to do with him.

    Following the lower realm to subdue demons is for merit and luck.  Immortal Emperor Xiaoyao has always been indifferent to the so-called overall situation in everyone's eyes.

    Having received the support of Immortal Emperor Xiaoyao, Immortal Emperor Qiankun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Although he is sure to persuade everyone to agree, it will take a lot of time.

    If you can't kill the chaotic horse quickly, the matter will have to be discussed in the fairy world.  After all, there are too many great figures with orthodoxy in the human world, and there are countless aspects that need to be taken into account.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-fifth: Chance to Prove

    "Boom~Boom"

    Along with the loud noise, the originally clear sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds, followed by bursts of lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world was about to come.

    Sensing the earth-shattering changes, Li Mu comprehended the secrets of the heavens, and the result surprised him¡ªthe catastrophe of the end of the law in the human world has begun.

    Don't even need to think about it, it must be related to the invasion of Haotian and the others.  It is obvious that the local powerhouses of the Xuanhuang Great World are tired of the cat-and-mouse game at this moment.

    The human world is too fragile, these local powerhouses are timid, and there is no way to use many extreme methods, which gives Haotian and others an opportunity to take advantage of.

    Then simply overturn the chessboard, let the human world enter the age of doom in advance, and force the invaders to leave this world.

    For the overall situation of Xuanhuang Great World, this decision of a strong man to cut off his wrist is undoubtedly wise, but for practitioners in the human world, it is extremely cruel.  .

    The high-level monks who are about to ascend are fine, and they still have a chance to break through the current realm and ascend to the fairy world before the aura collapses.

    Ordinary monks will be miserable. With the decline of heaven and earth aura, the road to practice will be cut off, and longevity will gradually become a legend in this world.

    It is a calamity for ordinary monks, but it is not a small opportunity for Li Mu.  With the opening of the Dharma-ending Era, the laws of heaven and earth will gradually change. During this period, the laws of heaven and earth cannot be hidden at all.

    Originally, it would take Li Mu millions of years to become familiar with the laws of the Xuanhuang Great World, but now this time will shrink infinitely.

    Just in this way, Haotian and the others will be miserable.  If you continue to dwell in the human world, then you don't have to leave.  Once it enters the Dharma-ending Age, the human world is a huge prison.

    As an invader, once trapped in a certain place, the day of fall is not far away.  Whether it is the way of heaven or the local powerhouses, they will try their best to kill them.

    When the sky changed, Haotian, Yaochi, and Huangtian who had sneaked into the human world immediately gathered together.  The biggest crisis since entering the Xuanhuang Great World is about to come.

    Since the strong natives are sealing the human world, they are naturally ready to intercept their escape.  A little carelessness, being caught by the tail, that is the fate of falling.

    "Haotian, is your preparation reliable? If there is another accident, it will be difficult for us to get out of the body."

    Yao Chi asked uncertainly.

    Since entering the Xuanhuang Great World, all kinds of bad and bad things have never stopped.

    Fortunately, Haotian was cautious enough to know the truth of the three caves of the cunning rabbit. The avatar that sneaked in in the early years arranged many backhands in advance, and only then managed to escape the robbery time after time.

    But it is still very different from the original plan.  After experiencing more times, Yaochi's confidence in Haotian is not as strong as before.

    "Don't worry, even if my avatar is exposed, I will take you all back. It's just that if you leave the human world now, it will be difficult to plot against the Xuanhuang Great World!"

    Haotian said bitterly.

    The plan does not change quickly. According to the original plan, it is to control the human world, obtain a legal identity recognized by the heavens, then plot the fairy world, and finally attack the underworld, demon world, and demon world.

    The prerequisite for this plan to be successful is to sneak in secretly, secretly control several major forces in the human world, and then provoke a war between heaven and man.

    It is a pity that when they first entered, they became rats crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat them. There was no way to implement this series of plans.

    "Otherwise, ask for help from Emperor Gouchen! He hasn't revealed his identity yet. If he can cooperate internally and externally, he should be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy."

    Yao Chi suggested.

    "It's too late! The ingenuity of that guy in Taihua can fool him for a while at most. After hundreds of years of precipitation, maybe he has already seen the truth.

    The constraint of the Dao Oath can only make it impossible to attack us, and it means that he has to cooperate with us unconditionally.

    If Taihua really finds out that we are plotting against him, he will definitely find a way to retaliate.  Ask him for help at this time, who knows if he will make trouble.  "

    Haotian shook his head and said.

    Suspicion is an instinct for an emperor.  At this moment, he lacked enough trust in Li Mu, so naturally he didn't dare to expose his position

    Following the trend of the practice world, Li Mu soon joined the Ascension team.  The current human world is no longer suitable for long-term residence, and he doesn't want to be trapped in it and go to jail just because of a moment of carelessness.

    At the moment when the immortals ascended, the fleeing Haotian trio was blocked by the local strongmen who had been prepared for a long time.

    Enemies meet each other, that is extraordinarily jealous.  The top powerhouse who broke out with all his strength is??Dangerous, need expert help to prevent disasters.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu no longer cares about the specific truth.  No matter what schemes Xuanhuang World has, they are all aimed at Haotian and the others.

    ?Great disasters also have great opportunities. When the world encounters catastrophe, there must be "children of luck" born in response to catastrophe.

    They all acted as the son of luck once in the human world, so why can't they play it again in the fairy world?

    At such a critical juncture, there is usually not only one child of luck, but the best one is selected from among multiple seed players.

    For Tiandao, it doesn't matter who the son of luck is.  The key is to be able to lead the world out of the crisis and through the impending crisis.

    Li Mu, who has a legal identity, can naturally also participate in this feast.  If the planning is proper, it would be logical to steal the opportunity of the original protagonist.

    Vaguely, Li Mu sensed that his heart was beating more and more violently, as if he had touched the opportunity to prove the Tao, and it seemed that something was missing.

 Text Chapter 96, The Oldest World

    Realizing the opportunity, Li Mu became more active.  As a "son of luck", there is no one who does not do things.

    Li Mu, who turned into a treasure hunter for a while, kept going in and out of the various secrets and dangerous places in the fairy world, almost wherever there is a treasure, there is his presence.

    Positive people will always be rewarded.  With the harvest of treasure hunting, Li Mu's cultivation is also rising.

    Of course, the road to the strong is also doomed to kill.  When encountering the high-profile "son of luck", it is impossible for people to be undead.

    The sudden emergence of Li Mu, the "son of false luck", finally attracted the attention of Heaven, but what ushered in was not the suppression of thunder, but the favor of luck.  .

    There is no way, who will let the other sons of luck be weak?

    Salvation, such a difficult project, is destined to be completed only by the best people.  In less than 10,000 years, Li Muming's superficial cultivation is about to catch up to the top wave, while the other Chosen Ones don't know where to dawdle.

    Li Mu, who is powerful, lucky, and very active, soon became a celebrity in the Xuanhuang world.  Not only the human world and the fairy world are full of his footprints, but the other three worlds are also full of his legends.

    In order to find opportunities, Li Mu has traveled all over the world of Xuanhuang.  Although he has not been able to prove Hunyuan, he has accumulated a lot of merits for breakthroughs.

    Especially after gaining the number of days, Li Mu's relationship with Tiandao has also become closer.  Vaguely, he felt that as long as he was willing, it would be a matter of course for him to join the Tao.

    However, He Dao was not what he wanted. Although the Xuanhuang Great World is good, it is not the best when looking at the whole chaos.

    If one is in harmony with the Dao of Heaven, one can of course prove Hunyuan smoothly, but one is also confined to this corner.

    In contrast, it is more cost-effective to act as a savior.  Although the funding from heaven is not as much as that of the Taoists, it is not much less.

    When it really comes to a critical moment, Heaven will still do its best to help.  At the very least, there is a high probability of proving the Hunyuan, otherwise it will be useless if the cultivation base is low.

    On this day, Li Mu was wandering in the underworld when he was suddenly stopped by several ghost kings.  Before he could get angry, several people hurriedly saluted and said: "I have seen Li Xianjun, Emperor Jiuyouming invites you to come to the house to get together!"

    Along with the improvement of cultivation base, it has become a common thing to be invited by local strongmen.

    Especially during a chase, after Li Mu took the opportunity to counter-kill an unlucky Immortal Emperor powerhouse, he was included in the top wave of people in the Five Realms.

    Arrogance belongs to arrogance, but wine and meat friends still have to make friends.  I don't expect it to play a big role, at least it can reduce a lot of troubles, and Li Mu is just a person who is afraid of troubles.

    Of course, this is just Li Mu's own idea.  If it gets out, the common people in the Five Realms will probably laugh their heads off. Who doesn't know that he "kills the Immortal with Blood" is the most ruthless person born in the Five Realms in the last billions of years.

    "Lead the way ahead!"

    Li Mu said with a blank face.

    Yigao is bold, and for no reason, he doesn't believe that Emperor Jiuyouming will be full, so he ran over to plot against him.

    Few of them are easy to become the top powerhouses in the world.  Not to mention that everyone can understand the secrets of heaven, but at least they know that "children of luck" cannot be provoked.

    In fact, a large part of the reason why Li Mu was able to grow up smoothly was that the top powerhouses had scruples and did not dare to attack him easily.

    As for the unlucky Immortal Emperor who died, it was purely because he was offended by Li Mu so badly that his anger occupied the high ground of his brain for a while.

    No matter how powerful the enemy is, they are all bad luck. As bystanders, the great powers are naturally unwilling to step into this muddy water.

    Smart people know restraint, even if there is a bloody feud, it will have to wait until the limelight of the son of luck passes.

    There is no eternal protagonist in the world. When the son of luck completes his destiny, the number of days blessed on him will slowly dissipate.

    It is not too late for a great supernatural being to take revenge for hundreds of millions of years. What everyone needs most is patience.  Under normal circumstances, they would not head-to-head with the son of luck at his peak.

    Following a group of ghost kings, they came to a place where the sun was shining brightly and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, and there was no trace of ghosts in the nether world.  Obviously, this Emperor Jiuyouming is also a person who loves life.

    What surprised Li Mu was that he met an acquaintance here, who was obviously a lucky goddess who had a relationship with the human world in the past.

    It's just that the butterfly effect is too strong. He, the son of pseudo-luck, suddenly appeared, took away the blessing of the number of days, and caused all the original protagonists to die young.

    ?The person in front of me can soar up in the face of great changes in the human world, and serve as a welcome guest in the mansion of Emperor Jiuyouming.Mold, killing fellow daoists with blood is too easy to think about!  If it wasn't for its existence, why would my Xuanhuang World be so depressed!  "

    Emperor Jiuyouming said angrily.

    Amidst the resentment, there was also a trace of fear.  Obviously, the "it" in the words must be an extraordinary existence, otherwise Emperor Jiuyouming would not be so terrified.

    Vaguely, Li Mu suddenly felt that he had insight into the truth of the world.  The looming ray of calamity of heaven and earth may have come from the "it" in the mouth of Emperor Jiuyouming.

    "I don't know Fellow Daoist Jiuyou, can you give me the details?"

    Li Mu asked with concern.

    The biggest advantage of mixing into the circle of local strong people is that it is easier to learn the secrets of the world.  If he came in as a demon god from outside the territory, he might not even have the chance to sit together like this.

    If there is no accident, Haotian and the others were not killed, most likely because of the "it" in the mouth of Emperor Jiuyouming.

    "He, also born at the beginning of the ancient chaos, was born from the same source as my mysterious world.

    According to ancient legends, only when he was born, he had a Hunyuan cultivation base. His nature was ferocious, and he liked to feed on the strong.

    The biggest reason why Hunyuan monks have not appeared in my Xuanhuang world is because of hunting.  Whenever the world's calamity rises to the extreme, it's the time when the only ones come out to hunt.

    Over the endless years in the past, our ancestors organized countless counterattacks against monkeys, but they all ended in failure.

    Even if you want to leave, you can't do it. Any creature in the mysterious world will be swallowed as long as it steps out of the influence of the world consciousness.

    Under this background, my Xuanhuang Great World has become a huge cage, a cage specially designed to only cultivate food.

    Not only are the native creatures unable to leave, even the foreign Chaos Demon God is the same.  As long as you step into my mysterious world, I have never heard of anyone who has escaped unscathed.

    Not only my generation of monks have suffered for a long time, but even the world is unwilling to be reduced to a mere vassal.  In order to be able to get promoted, in the past years, Heavenly Dao has also bred countless sons of luck.

    According to the ancient records left by the ancestors, at the most glorious time, a total of 200 quasi-Hunyuan monks were born in Tiandao, Xiang Zhi launched a suicidal counterattack, but in the end it fell short.

    However, the only gratifying thing is that in that battle, only he was severely injured, which once again gave our monks hope.

    In the endless years since then, the world has continued to breed strong men, trying to pull out the cancerous tumor on the body, but unfortunately every time it ends in failure.

    Now that the calamity has begun to rise, it is not far from the only time he wakes up.  In order to fight against powerful enemies, the four realms, which had been constantly attacking, have now stopped their disputes.

    In order to bestow strong power, we even compromised with the foreign demon gods.  Anyway, entering my mysterious world is just food in the mouth, even if they don't want to make a move, they can't do it.

    ?Different from the sons of luck flying all over the sky in the past, Taoist friends can be said to have all the luck in one body, and their cultivation speed can be said to be unprecedented

    "

    After listening to Emperor Jiuyouming's explanation, although Li Mu didn't fully believe it, he still believed most of it.

    This kind of world secret seems to be hidden, but in fact there are not many people who know it.  As long as you inquire carefully, you can always figure it out, and there is no need to be petty.

    "Fellow Daoist Nine Nether, it's just so terrifying. His cultivation is probably far more than just entering Hunyuan. Otherwise, the Dao of Heaven would have suppressed it a long time ago, and it wouldn't have been delayed until now.

    It is not a simple matter to behead or seal.  It's just that we join forces, I'm afraid it will be difficult to protect ourselves.  "

    Li Mu faintly refused.

    Forming a team with unfamiliar strong players is a high-risk job.  Especially when he knew that Li Mu had won the title of "Lone Star of the Devil" and "Professional Pit Teammate", he still dared to do this, and he had to admit that he was the leader.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After a burst of laughter, as if he could see the worry in Li Mu's heart, Emperor Jiuyouming said casually: "I think too much about killing fellow daoists with blood, no matter how dangerous it is, we can't escape.

    Instead of sitting around waiting to die, waiting to just kill us and harvest us, it is better to make preparations in advance.  Even if it is impossible to escape the fate of falling, only a piece of meat must be torn off.  "

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/717881908.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/717881908.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Ninety-seventh: Confused Haotian¡ª¡ªHavoc at Lingshan

    Seeing the truth of the world, Li Mu's heart is no longer peaceful.  Intuition told him that the mysterious "only" in the mouth of Emperor Jiuyouming was his chance to prove Hunyuan.

    In order to fight against "only" who has been parasitic in the world for a long time, Tiandao will inevitably open the back door and help him.

    There is no need to worry about human robbery or anything, the local strongmen in the Xuanhuang world are all guardians.  Now everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, and there is a common enemy waiting for them.

    If the number of days has increased and the "son of luck" with the highest probability of proving Hunyuan cannot successfully prove Hunyuan, then everyone will become "poop" together.

    For this result, the local powerhouses are all prepared.  Every "only" birth is the doomsday of the strong, and the low-level monks who cannot live forever can survive the disaster.  .

    Most of these antiques now are survivors of the last catastrophe.  Having personally experienced the horror of "only", everyone knows how to choose.

    Li Mu, who has many allies, is comfortable now, but Haotian and the others on the other side are furious.

    With the doom approaching, the news about "only" is no longer kept secret.  The news about the catastrophe of heaven and earth gradually spread under the deliberate promotion of people with good intentions.

    ?Haotian and the others, who secretly recruited troops and prepared to seize the opportunity to seize the control of Xuanhuang World, naturally also received this bad news.

    Looking at the bewildered Haotian, Yaochi asked helplessly: "Haotian, the outside world is spreading news of catastrophe, what should we do now?"

    "what to do?"

    This is a question worth thinking about. If the rumors are true, then the Xuanhuang Great World is a huge prison with no entry but no exit.

    Under this background, whether to seize the control of the world is no longer important.  If you can't save your life in the hands of "only", even if you get the control of the world, it will be futile.

    Originally, it was a hostile relationship with the local powerhouse, but now it has to become an ally.  A voice deep in his heart kept telling Haotian that he was designed by others.

    Exploring outside the territory has never been smooth sailing, but it is too easy for him to obtain information about the Xuanhuang world.

    Maybe these messages were deliberately released by local powerhouses, the purpose is to attract Chaos Demon God to enter and fight against the threat of "only" with them.

    After being silent for a long time, Haotian said slowly: "I have verified through Anzi lurking in several holy places, and most of the rumors outside are true now.

    Now all the major holy places are preparing for battle, and all monks who have the opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor (Quasi-Saint) can survive the tilt in resources.

    The major forces that had been in constant disputes all died down, and all disputes were put aside. The time when the catastrophe should break out should not be far away.

    Through the messages from the holy land, it seems that everyone's expectations are on the son of destiny who was born in response to the disaster.

    It is said that every time before a catastrophe breaks out, the Xuanhuang World will give birth to a son of luck, leading many strong people to face it together¡ªonly.

    ? Although it has not been successful, after trying again and again, there are still gains.  In the last catastrophe, only one was severely damaged.

    This time, the son of luck is much stronger than before. It is common for the weak to defeat the strong, to kill the enemy across borders, and to break through in battle.

    If the son of luck can prove Hunyuan before only waking up, then everyone still has a chance.  Even if you are not the only opponent, you still have a chance to escape the cage.  "

    Although Haotian has tried to make it as easy as possible, how can such a matter of life and death be truly relaxed.

    Even if the son of luck proves Hunyuan and really wins a glimmer of life, it will be difficult for these foreign demon gods to please him.

    Now these local strongmen still need their efforts to fight against the powerful enemy together - "only", we will not lay hands on them for the time being.  Once the threat is lifted, the two sides will inevitably have a life or death.

    There is no solution, but neither Haotian nor Yaochi will choose.  Compared with the prehistoric world, the Xuanhuang world is still far behind.  To fully integrate into this vast world is undoubtedly a blood loss on the road.

    Rolling his eyes, Yao Chi said angrily: "I have also heard about the name of this son of luck, and it is indeed extraordinary.

    Fortunately, he lives in the mysterious world facing catastrophe, and no one lays his hands on him.  If it was in the prehistoric world, the blood-killing fairy would have been flayed and swallowed alive if he dared to make such a high profile.  "

    It can be seen that Yaochi is in a very bad mood at the moment.  It seems to be complaining about "the high-profile blood-killing fairy", but in fact he is complaining about Haotian: if he didn't get the information clear, he would lead her in and put himself in danger.

    Haotian, who knows that he is wrong, at this moment??You don¡¯t mind blushing for bullying my grandson, a little monk in the Taiyi realm, even my grandson will blush for you.

    Since the beginning of Pangu, I am afraid that there is no one who is more shameless than you.  For such a despicable person to sit on the position of the leader of a religion, Erfomen is indeed a place where filth is hidden.

    Today, my old grandson is only seeking justice. If you bald donkeys don't plot against my grandson, then you will swear an oath of heaven in front of the people of the three realms.

    As long as you dare to swear that you will be killed or cut, my old grandson will admit it all here today!  "

    The sharp words made Tathagata's face livid.  Even his cultivation level was told to Monkey Head, it is impossible to say that no one is behind the scenes.

    It's just that the man behind the scenes is too secretive. After so many years of investigation by Buddhism, only a few suspects have been found.

    However, none of these suspects are easy to provoke. Without evidence, Buddhism can't do anything to them at all.

    Seeing that pretending to be coercive didn't work, Tathagata simply didn't bother to continue.  I saw that Tathagata swung Sun Wukong into the Buddha Kingdom in his palm with a wave of his big hand, and suppressed him under Wuzhi Mountain with a flip of his hand.

    The sudden change left the angry Monkey King with nowhere to vent, so he could only yell at the Tathagata for being shameless at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.

    However, none of this makes sense.  After all, is Honghuang a reasonable world, where the strong are not to be blamed.

    After the dust settled, the Three Realms returned to calm again, but the atmosphere in the Daxiong Palace became tense.

    Suppressing Monkey King is just the beginning, the key lies in the follow-up westward journey to learn Buddhist scriptures.  Hericium is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you want him to cooperate with Buddhism's plan, you can't get it done with just a few words.

    Glancing at Monkey King at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, Tathagata said with a blank expression: "Honorable Avalokitesvara, it's up to you to worry about the Buddhist scriptures. No matter what means you use, you must ensure the smooth progress of the Buddhist scriptures."

    "Disciple must abide by the decree of the law!"

    Guanyin Bodhisattva said bravely.

    Originally, taking care of Buddhist scriptures was a good job that everyone envied, but now that something like Monkey King happened, it has become a tasteless job.

    Although there are merits and virtues to share, there are many people who can't help but secretly sabotage.  The accident that happened to Monkey King undoubtedly made a bad start.

    Now the great powers of the Three Realms are basically suspecting that this is the black hand of a certain saint in the Taoist sect.  Many people have doubts about the destiny of Buddhism.

    Especially if it falls into the eyes of a group of Daoist masters, this is a clear political signal-the saints of the Sanqing do not want to see the prosperity of Buddhism, and signaled everyone to play tricks.

    With this judgment, it directly affects the attitude of many great powers towards Buddhism.  Even though Daozu had ordered everyone to cooperate in Zixiao Palace, but now that a saint intervenes, many people are instinctively unwilling to step into this muddy water.

    It is not unheard of for the saint to reverse the number of days in the Three Realms.  The best example is Fengshen Shajie. The Twelve Golden Immortals who committed the killings were all on the list of gods, but in the end they all grasped a chance to escape from the robbery.

    The same is true for the current great prosperity of Buddhism.

    "Tian Yan four nine, escape one".

    In the eyes of many great powers, if the Daoist sect can seize a chance of life, it is not impossible to reverse the days of the great prosperity of the Buddhist sect.

    After all, at present, Taoism still surpasses Buddhism in terms of high-end strength; at the same time, Taoism also has an advantage in the heavens, and it can also use the power of the "Three Realms Government" to suppress Buddhism.

    When the outcome is uncertain, everyone will naturally not jump out of the team in a hurry, and it is even more impossible to unconditionally cooperate with all Buddhist actions.

    After pausing for a moment, Tathagata said slowly: "The order will be passed on. After a hundred days, I will give a lecture in Lingshan, and all disciples must participate!"

    Anyone in the know knows that this is the time when Buddhist scripture learners are going to the lower realm.  In fact, because of the change of Monkey King, the process of learning scriptures has been greatly affected.

    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the Journey to the West, Buddhism even paid a high price to forcibly influence the change of dynasty in the secular world, and insisted on delaying the time for learning scriptures.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/717507984.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/717507984.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Ninety-Eighth, San Qing Gathering

    Jin Chanzi entered reincarnation, Marshal Canopy and General Rolling Shutter followed closely behind, and all kinds of monsters and ghosts also took their places, and everything was as arranged in the script.

    The only difference is that there are many powerful shadows on the Westward Journey.  Don't dare to do anything directly to the pilgrims, but secretly delay, everyone is still not afraid.

    Above the Lingxiao Palace, the God of Judiciary played a report: "I report to the Jade Emperor that the land and mountain gods of the lower realm have come to report that there is a demon king who has plundered the human world in Shituoling, committed heinous murders, and his resentment is soaring to the sky. Please send troops to subdue the demon king in the lower realm."  king!"

    There are also grades for stabbing, and it is undoubtedly a high-ranking operation to grasp the handle of the demon king's heinous crimes and bring it to the table.

    As the government of the Three Realms, if the demon king of the lower realm commits crimes, it falls under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court.  This responsibility is bestowed by heaven, and no one can take it away.

    It's just that the situation in Honghuang is too complicated, and the heavenly court with supreme authority does not have the strength to suppress the Three Realms, but only completes the rule in name.

    Heavenly Court naturally suppressed the chaos without background.  .  If the prehistoric forces are involved, the usual choice of Heavenly Court is to pretend that they didn't see anything.

    Unspoken rules belong to unspoken rules. Once it is brought to the table, it is another situation.

    Was stabbed out at the Great Court Meeting in Lingxiao Palace, if the Jade Emperor continued to ignore it, he would not be able to explain it.

    Glancing at the expressions of the immortals and gods, the Jade Emperor instantly understood that it was the Daoist sect that was blocking the Buddhist sect.  The Shituoling Three Demons were a calamity arranged by the Buddhist sect, and now that they were caught by the Taoist immortals, they naturally had to make use of it.

    It is also a good thing for the Jade Emperor to compete with Buddhism and Taoism.  Only when these two major religions work together can his position as the Emperor of Heaven be stabilized.

    ? Of course, because Buddhism has its own portal and becomes a prince, while Taoism is more closely integrated with the heavens, the Jade Emperor still has to passively favor Taoism in many cases.

    "Ready to play!"

    "Which god is willing to lead troops to subdue the demon king in the lower realms, and restore peace to all beings in the three realms?"

    Seeing that the Jade Emperor's eyes were on the immortal gods of the Buddhist sect, all the immortal gods showed expressions of having nothing to do with themselves and hanging high.

    It is an established fact that the three demons of Shituoling committed heinous crimes, which cannot be refuted at all.  The power of Buddhism in the heavenly court is limited, and it is not enough to reverse black and white and distort the facts.

    There are indeed merits and virtues to be gained for setting up disasters for the great prosperity of Buddhism, but if you commit sins because of this, you still need to bear it.

    The way of heaven is the most realistic, and the lives of ordinary creatures are worthless.  Looking at the overall situation, the karmic sins of the Shituoling Three Demons are nothing at all.

    However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Killing a person with serious crimes can gain a lot of merit.

    If it weren't for the involvement of Buddhism and the discovery of such sinful monsters as the Three Demons of Shituoling, the gods of heaven would have rushed to the lower realm to subdue the demons.

    Perhaps because his scalp was numb from the Jade Emperor's stare, Li Jing stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty Qizuo, the last general is willing to lead his troops to subdue the demons."

    It can be seen that Li Jing is extremely reluctant.  But there is no way, since the defeat of the last conflict between Buddhism and Taoism, the power of Buddhism in the heaven has been severely suppressed.

    The immortal gods such as Wuqu Xingjun and Shuide Xingjun who were originally inclined to Buddhism, because they stood in line with Buddhism, they accidentally violated the rules of heaven when plotting against Monkey King, and were pushed to the stage of killing immortals.

    Of course, Li Jing is also very clear that these gods violated the rules of heaven is just an excuse, the real reason is to offend people.

    For example: Wu Qu Xingjun just heard the title and knew that this violated the taboo of the ancestor of martial arts, Gou Chen.  Even if Li Mu can ignore it, the disciples and grandchildren of the martial arts line will not tolerate him.

    In normal times, everyone is a colleague of the Heavenly Court, and it is not easy for the immortal gods of the martial arts line to attack him.

    However, Wu Qu Xingjun didn't know his life and death, and got involved with Buddhism. He deliberately went to the Yumajian to stir up disputes, and it happened to be recorded by Monkey King.

    Opportunities are presented to the door, and the immortals and gods of the martial arts line will naturally not give up.  Coupled with the help of Taoist gods and gods, Wu Qu Xingjun, who had only committed a small incident, received the most severe punishment.

    There are lessons learned from the past. In recent years, in the heavenly court, Li Jing is completely synonymous with being cautious, and he dare not offend anyone at all.

    But no matter how cautious you are, trouble will still come to you.  Among the immortal gods of the Buddhist lineage, there are very few who are qualified to stand in the Lingxiao Palace.

    The three monsters in Shituoling committed heinous crimes, and the Jade Emperor was willing to hand them over to the immortal gods of the Buddhist lineage, which is already a great deal of face.

    If the Taoist gods are allowed to subdue the demons in the lower realm, even if the three demons of Shituoling survive by chance, they will have to spend endless time in the prison.?How can I teach?  "

    As a monk, proving the Dao Hunyuan is the key.  Whether Buddhism is flourishing or not is a trivial matter.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After a burst of hearty laughter, Taishang Laojun shook his head and said: "Junior Brother Taihua, you are too persistent!

    It is still too early to talk about the calamity.  At this moment, all we can do is to improve our own strength as much as possible. Only when our own strength is strong enough can we be qualified to seize the opportunity to prove the Tao.

    If you are interested in Hunyuan Dao, then you must actively participate in the next great prosperity of Buddhism.  Take as much merit and luck as possible from it, and increase your accumulation of foundation, only then will you have a chance of survival.  "

    Naked temptation, but the effect is leveraged.  No one can resist the temptation of Dao, no matter how idle the wild crane is, the current subjective initiative has been mobilized.

    As for how to do it specifically, it can only be understood, not explained in words.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/717404020.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/717404020.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 100: The Confused Haotian Wonderland

    After sending off Guanyin Bodhisattva, Li Shimin immediately broke the news to the Holy Land of the Human Race without any hesitation.

    Doing a deal with such a powerful force as Buddhism is simply not something that an emperor of a secular dynasty like him can handle.  Even if a deal is reached, he has no ability to let Buddhism fulfill the agreement.

    Instead of taking the risk of offending the Taoist sect and making such a transaction that can only pin their hopes on the virtues of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it is better to directly give the opportunity of the transaction to the holy land of the people.

    With this achievement, it is not a problem for the Holy Land of the Human Race, whether it is to go to the Holy Land of Huoyun Cave to live in seclusion after death, to enter the Dragon Court of the Underworld to proclaim the emperor, or to seek a god in the Heavenly Court.

    As a powerful force in the prehistoric world, in this age of no saints, the holy land of the human race is not afraid of Buddhism.

    When the news reached Gouchen Emperor Palace, Li Mu just smiled, and then left the matter to Huoyun Cave.  .

    This kind of negotiating and wrangling is still more professional.  The spread of Buddhism to the east is the great trend of heaven, and no one can stop it.

    ?With the cooperation of human dynasties, it will only make the spread of Buddhism to the east more legitimate.  Even if the emperor resists with all his strength, Buddhism will still spread eastward.

    The general trend is like this, instead of going against the trend, it is better to take the opportunity to reap some benefits.  No matter what you can get from Buddhism, it is considered earned.

    Of course, that kind of meaningless transaction that prolongs the life of the emperor of the world must not be done.

    If you really want to prolong the life of the secular emperor, Huoyun Cave is more professional than Buddhism, and the side effects are much smaller.

    After all, Sanhuang is a smaller human saint, and his connection with humanity is much closer than that of the Buddhist monks of heaven.

    If it is only to prolong life for twenty years, it is enough to open a back door, and even the power of backlash can be avoided.

    Not to mention the longevity of the emperor, even the national destiny of the dynasties in the world, the three emperors and five emperors in Huoyun Cave have a strong say.

    It's just that these sages of the human race have long been detached from the secular world. Unless it involves racial interests, he will not interfere with the succession of dynasties in the secular world.

    If it hadn't been for the Holy Land of the Human Race to relax its control over the secular world, there would not be a situation where dynasties are flying all over the sky now.

    Of course, this is also the inevitable result of humane evolution.  Compared with the humanity of other worlds, the humanity of the prehistoric world has been heavily restricted since its birth.

    Habits become natural, and the restrained humanity is also conservative in its style of acting.  Not daring to play stud directly to die, but also unable to restrain the desire to die, they simply split the race.

    There are more dynasties in the secular world, and there are more paths to try.  It is good to succeed, but it is also acceptable to fail.

    This unique gameplay not only provides a sufficient growth environment for Humanity, but also maintains sufficient stability for Humanity.

    Of course, this is also due to the fine-tuning of the Three Emperors behind the scenes.  Otherwise, the Kyushu land, which is the core of the human race, would not be able to maintain unity if humanity was tossed about

    ? On a sunny day, Li Shimin, who was suddenly excited, called Tang Xuan into the hall to give a lecture, and then he finalized the matter of traveling to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures with lightning speed.

    The only shortcoming is that the link of sworn worship is missing. Obviously, Li Shimin at the moment is not interested in the success of learning scriptures, so he directly gave up on wooing Tang Xuanzhuang.

    It's just that for the sake of the transaction between Buddhism and the human race, Tang Xuanzhuang was still treated politely and sent off in person.

    According to the script sent by Buddhism, Li Shimin asked with a smile: "Master, what is the name of Shangxia?"

    "Your Majesty, the poor monk has not yet had a dharma name!"

    After hearing Tang Xuanzhuang's answer, the accompanying people were secretly surprised.  Dharma names belong to the basic operations of monks, and all monks with some status in the temple have their own dharma names.

    Although Tang Xuanzhuang cannot be said to be full of Tang Dynasty, it is still somewhat well-known in Chang'an.  Although it doesn't have a good reputation, he is still a person who dares to go on stage to discuss the law with the Xian family.

    It is obviously incredible that such a person does not have a dharma name of his own.

    As an insider, Li Shimin laughed and said: "Master, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said: There are scriptures in the Western Heaven, and you can refer to the scriptures to get the name. How about calling it the Tripitaka?"

    It seemed that he was asking Tang Xuanzhuang for his opinion, but in fact he was directly finalizing the result, and Xuanzhuang could not allow him to refuse at all.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Master, it's a long way to go to Xitu, and I don't have anything to give away. These are the purple gold bowl and the customs clearance butterfly, please keep them well!

    Next, the sergeant will escort the mage to the west, and after leaving the land of the Tang Dynasty, the mage can only rely on the mage himself.  "

    ?There is no desire, so there is no demand, no extravagant hope to get anything from Tang Sanzang, just go as usualThe stronger it is, the greater the probability of leading everyone to defeat "Zi", and the higher the probability of everyone being able to save their lives.

    It's different for a group of foreign demon gods, they were all designed to get in by local strongmen.  Under the pressure of the fierce beast "Zhi", they had to join forces with them, and there was no place to vent the anger that had been suffocating for a long time.

    When the son of luck ran over to challenge him, he naturally had a bad face.  Of course, if you are unhappy, you can still distinguish the priorities.

    Even if you don't live and die with the Xuanhuang world, you still need the son of luck to hold back the beast "only" and create opportunities for them to run away.

    Unknowingly, the "Blood Killing Immortal Emperor", who had gathered countless victories, finally aimed the challenge at Haotian and his party.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu didn't want to be so extreme.  To be able to come to the world of Xuanhuang, Haotian led the way, and Li Mu is not someone who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges.

    However, at this moment, there are already many days, and it is necessary to gather the general momentum to defeat the powers of this world, and to pry open the door of Hunyuan in one fell swoop.

    A little bit of incense obviously couldn't stop Li Mu's desire for the Dao.  Tian Dao helped pave the Hunyuan Road, Li Mu really couldn't find a reason to refuse.

    A person's identity can change, but the essence cannot be changed.  They recognized each other at a glance, and the scene was: fellow villagers see fellow villagers, with tears in their eyes.

    It's not that Haotian and the others are affectionate, it's because they entered the world of Xuanhuang, they didn't live a good day.

    First there was a series of chases and killings, and then he was fooled into making a great oath.  After finally settling down, Tiandao had to wear small shoes.

    There is no luck in the whole body. Fortunately, their cultivation base is advanced and their ability to resist risks is strong.  Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if you choked to death while eating.

    In order to reduce accidents, Haotian and the others can only choose to live at home.  Even the daily retreat cannot be carried out normally.

    As for trying to control the world, that's even more of a joke.  There is a "Zi" watching behind him, how dare Haotian make a fuss.

    Originally, he didn't believe it, so he just separated out to try to leave, but as soon as he stepped into the outer chaos of the Xuanhuang Great World, he was swallowed by a beast at the level of Hunyuan.

    The cruel reality taught Haotian to be quiet.  Originally, this was nothing, the alien demon gods who were tricked in all had a common fate.  There is a group of people who are unlucky to accompany, and I gradually get used to it.

    But after seeing Li Mu, he felt bad instantly.  It was agreed that everyone would be unlucky together, but in the end, his companion turned out to be a child of luck, so where can he reason?

    With such a stark contrast, Haotian's full of resentment finally turned into silence.

    Things have come to this point, nothing to say is in vain.  Even exposing Li Mu's identity is useless, who would believe what he said as an extraterrestrial demon god?

    Maybe he will be thought by a group of local powers as having bad intentions, intending to sow discord and destroy everyone's hope of surviving the catastrophe.

    At that point, it is estimated that they do not even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder, and they will directly fall on the spot.

    Ignoring the bad mood of Haotian and the others, Li Mu, who was wearing the "Blood Killing Immortal Emperor" vest, stepped forward and said proudly: "Let's go up together, the emperor of the demon god outside the territory has seen a lot, but like the seven  Unique, really rare!"

    Seemingly ordinary words, falling into the ears of Haotian and Yaochi are no less than thunder.  Obviously, this is Li Mu telling them that he has already seen through the relationship between Haotian and "Five Heavens".

    If you don't talk about the matter, you are warning the two of them to be quiet.  Otherwise, even if bound by the Dao Oath, they are capable of killing them.

    After hesitating for a moment, Haotian pretended to be calm and said: "Since blood killing fellow Taoists has this elegant interest, we will naturally give up our lives to accompany the gentleman.

    In the vast chaos, there are very few Hunyuan monks, and it is our honor to be able to witness the birth of a Hunyuan monk.  "

    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.

    As an emperor, Haotian is obviously deeply silent about this.  Seeing that Li Mu proved that Hunyuan was approaching, in order to save his life, he decisively chose to surrender.

    After laughing, Li Mu cupped his hands at Haotian and the others and said, "In this case, the emperor would like to thank the fellow Taoists for their kindness!"

    It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Anyway, Haotian and Yaochi are the disciples of the ancestor Hongjun.  After proving Hunyuan, Li Mu has to return to the wilderness to dawdle.  He didn't want to overdo things if it wasn't necessary.

    Of course, the most important thing is that both Haotian and Yaochi have left three corpses in the prehistoric, even if they are killed here, they will not be able to eradicate the roots.

    ? If it is an ordinary quasi-saint monk, it is no problem to use tricks to calculate, and it is not easy to send messages when there is a barrier of chaos.

    But Haotian and Yaochi are different. After all, they are mixed with the ancestor Hongjun, and no one can guarantee that they have no secret method to contact the three corpses in the prehistoric.Forget it, with the vast chaos blocking, it is not easy to deliver messages.

    But Haotian and Yaochi are different. After all, they are mixed with the ancestor Hongjun, and no one can guarantee that they have no secret method to contact the three corpses in the prehistoric.

 Main text Chapter 101: Demonstration of Hunyuan

    Without any surprises, Li Mu easily won the victory again.  Maybe Haotian and Yaochi still have cards to play, but now is obviously not the time for them to play.

    The sons of luck gathered great victories to prove Hunyuan, which is the general trend of heaven guided by Li Mu's secret communication with the heaven in the Xuanhuang world, and no one is allowed to destroy it at all.

    If there is an extraterrestrial demon god showing power beyond his control, he will be rejected by heaven and earth immediately, and it is difficult not to fail.

    The best battle has come to an end, and Li Mu's invincible power has reached its peak.  Without the slightest hesitation, he directly came to the ancestral lineage of spiritual energy in Xuanhuang World - Tianshen Peak.

    Perhaps it was the news that Li Mu was about to proclaim the Dao from the secret, a group of local strongmen spontaneously organized a dao guard team, and all the demon gods outside the territory were closely watched, lest they suddenly make trouble.

    If I had known that this day would come, the unlucky demon gods outside the territory didn't have much reaction.  .  Only Haotian and Yaochi, who knew the truth, were really forced.

    It was agreed that everyone would act as the demon gods outside the territory together, seize the control of the Xuanhuang Great World, and then they would be sold out by their teammates.

    Although I don't know exactly what happened in the middle, it is obvious that Li Mu defected to the Heavenly Dao camp in the Xuanhuang World.

    If he had known that he had defected earlier, he would have become a child of luck and had a great opportunity to prove the Hunyuan. Haotian had defected to the side of Xuanhuang World early on.

    Of course, even if he wanted to defect, he had no chance.  Unless Haotian can let go of his cultivation and reincarnate into the Xuanhuang World to restart, Tiandao will not accept it at all.

    The sun rises in the east, and the light of the morning sun casts down the entire fairyland.  Seeing the coming of the sky, Li Mu didn't hesitate, and directly gathered his whole body's cultivation base to attack the realm of Hunyuan.

    At this moment, the Dao of Heaven in the Xuanhuang World also opened the door of convenience, and all the hidden laws were unfolded to him, allowing Li Mu to comprehend to his heart's content.

    As time passed by, Li Mu's Hunyuan Daoguo gradually began to take shape.  From the initial help of heaven and law, the law of denial gradually appeared.

    Countless laws of foreign lands comprehended by Li Mu are slowly being copied by the Heavenly Dao of Xuanhuang World at this moment, presenting a situation of complementing each other.

    Fortunately, Tiandao has no self-awareness and acts entirely on instinct, otherwise Li Mu's identity as the "son of false luck" would definitely be revealed.

    Of course, at this point, even if his identity is really revealed, Tiandao can only pinch his nose to recognize him.

    Interests touch people's hearts, and the way of heaven is no exception.  This wave of funding for Li Mu to prove Hunyuan is completely a win-win result.

    After copying more laws, the Dao of Heaven in Xuanhuang World also slowly began to grow, and the laws contained in it became more and more perfect.

    The whole world is immersed in an atmosphere of joy, and all kinds of auspicious auras are sprayed into the five realms without money. Even the catastrophe of doom in the human world has been reversed, and the earth is full of vitality.

    As the protagonist who caused all this, Li Mu is busy comprehending more laws at the moment, and has no time to pay attention to everything happening outside.

    This time when he proved Hunyuan, he only comprehended the deepest law of swordsmanship, and there are countless laws on the way.

    Even if he succeeds in picking the Hunyuan Dao Fruit, it is a rare opportunity for the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanhuang World to open the door and allow him to comprehend the laws.  After passing this village properly, there will be no such shop.

    If he hadn't caught up with the general trend of catastrophe, no matter how powerful the son of luck, it would be impossible for him to receive this treatment.

    Along with the extension of Hunyuan Daoguo, Li Mu also entered a strange world, and the idea of ??seeing the common people as ants was born spontaneously.

    This is not an illusion, but a qualitative gap in the power system.  Now he suddenly understood where the saints' indifference to the common people came from.

    The difference in the level of life, Hunyuan monks look at ordinary creatures, just like people look at ants on the ground, the difference in the level of strength between the two sides is even greater than this.

    At this moment, Li Mu realized that his previous calculation was wrong.  Before the breakthrough and after the breakthrough, there is a qualitative gap.  Fortunately, I didn't meet the alien demon god at the Hunyuan level, otherwise he would have died long ago.

    Of course, the kind of "false Hunyuan monks" who forcibly break through by relying on the origin of the world do not count.  Hunyuan is the only one, and there are very few real Hunyuan monks in the vast chaos.

    The kind of monk who forcibly breaks through by relying on the origin of the world, the law is not really perfect at all, and he has the realm of the Hunyuan monk, but he cannot exert the power of the Hunyuan monk.

    For Hunyuan monks, once they embark on the wrong path, there is no turning back.

    If you rely on the origin of the world to forcibly break through and want to continue to strengthen your own strength, you can only continue to use the origin to build up.

    Strength can be relied on externallyAfter the great cause, let's talk about the rest in due time!

    If he wants to do things in Lingshan, he must be able to speak.  At worst, if you enter Lingshan, you will cast a spell to silence the monkey.

    After this amount of calamity, the great luck on the monkey head has passed, if he dares to continue to make trouble, he will be suppressed directly.

    ?Specifically, Jiang Ziya, a cheap junior who can participate in her, can be said to have stole the limelight during the Conferred God Killing Tribulation period, and was beaten back to his original form as soon as the Conferred God ended.

    To this day, he is still struggling in reincarnation.  Not all the brothers from the same sect were ruthless and refused to give him a hand. It was because he had too much karma from the Conferred God Killing Tribulation.

    Although the monkey in front of him is much more noisy, but he has to admit that he is smarter than Jiang Ziya, and he has nothing to do with himself.

    Despite being subjected to a series of calculations by the Buddhist sect, and his hands were covered with blood, the karma of karma was minimal.

    Thinking of this, Guanyin secretly complained.  Destroying so many monk temples and killing countless monks to produce such a loss of human karma is enough to prove how chaotic the secular Buddhism is.

    Once the number of days changes, the luck of the great teaching cannot suppress the karma accumulated by Buddhism, and it may be the second cut-off.

    Just as a traitor, Guanyin can no longer turn back at this moment.  No matter what the road ahead is, you can only bite the bullet and go on.

    The only good thing is that the next calamity is to fight against the invasion of foreign demon gods, and the way of heaven can't take care of the liquidation of Buddhism.

    As long as one's own strength is strong enough and enough merits have been accumulated in the war, all sins can be eliminated.

    (

 Text Chapter 102: The Monkey Who Lived Too Much

    ?After leaving Wuxingshan Prison, the honest and honest Monkey King betrayed Tang Sanzang. That scene smelled sad and listened to tears.

    When did the fledgling Tang Sanzang see this kind of scene, and immediately said: After arriving at Lingshan, he will definitely report to the Buddha and give him justice.

    After a brief exchange, the relationship between the master and the apprentice heated up in a straight line.  After finding out Tang Sanzang's temperament, Monkey King also learned to behave.

    After passing Liangjie Mountain, he saw a two-meter-tall tiger leaping out. Sun Wukong immediately cast a spell to stop it, then turned to Tang Sanzang and asked, "Master, don't be afraid! This beast has been subdued by me."

    While speaking, Monkey King also reached out and touched the word king on Juhu's forehead, as if he was petting a cat, the scene was very warm.

    After a long while, Tang Sanzang, who was so frightened to death, finally regained his senses.  Seeing Monkey King masturbating the tiger there, he didn't know what to say for a while.  .

    "Master, it's a long way to go to the west, and the ordinary horse may not be able to support such a long wrestling. Why don't we let it go and go west on this tiger instead?"

    After hearing Monkey King's words, Tang Sanzang, who was still in shock, shook his head again and again.  The fierce tiger is so vicious that it will scare half to death at a glance.  If he rode a fierce tiger on the road, he might be frightened to death before reaching Xitian.

    Possibly in order to protect his own face, Tang Sanzang reprimanded the monkey head: "Wukong, don't talk nonsense! I have only heard of riding a horse and a furnace, but has anyone ever ridden a tiger?"

    "Master, you are asking the right person. As far as my grandson knows, there are quite a few people riding tigers in the Three Realms.

    Tianshi Zhang of Taoism, Zhao Gongming, the God of Wealth in Heaven, and Arhat, who is familiar to you, master, all ride fierce tigers.

    Although the animal in front of you is a little different in quality, if you have a master and you train it yourself, you can get a positive result in the future.  "

    After listening to Monkey King's explanation, Tang Sanzang's unhappiness disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Everyone likes to be complimented, and Tang Sanzang is no exception.  The ones Sun Wukong took out for comparison were all well-known immortals and Buddhas, and it was Tang Sanzang's lifelong dream to be listed with them.

    Although I was delighted in my heart, it was better to let the tiger be my mount.  Immediately laughed and scolded: "You are a monkey, you can make fun of me as a teacher. How can I, a monk with a mortal body, be compared with the immortals and Buddhas of the upper realm."

    Tang Sanzang insisted not to mount a tiger, and Sun Wukong has nothing to rely on.  Glancing at the trembling giant tiger lying on the ground, he asked Tang Sanzang, "Master, since you don't want this beast as a mount, what should you do next?"

    Obviously, this is another problem.  Sun Wukong has already expressed with practical actions that he is a monkey who has become a monk, and now he does not kill.  As a monk, Tang Sanzang is even more taboo about killing.

    If you let the tiger go, you will inevitably continue to do evil in the future.  The honest Tang Sanzang also couldn't accept "I didn't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me".

    You can't kill if you kill, and you can't let go. Tang Sanzang was caught in a dilemma for a while.  Fortunately, Liu Taibao on the side came forward to rescue the siege and sent the tiger away with one arrow.

    Although he couldn't bear the tiger's death, Tang Sanzang was very satisfied that he didn't kill it himself, nor did his apprentice do it.

    Tigers are not willing to kill, so naturally Sun Wukong will not kill other creatures.  Even if they encountered ants on the road, they would avoid them carefully and behave like an eminent monk, which made Tang Sanzang very satisfied.

    All the way westward, drink mountain springs when thirsty, and eat wild fruits when hungry.  Tang Sanzang, who was originally skinny, became thinner and thinner.

    But there is no way, it is located in a barren mountain, with no one in a radius of tens of miles, and there is no place to spend a meal.

    Monkey King didn't show off his skills either, he traveled the whole journey on two legs. Tang Sanzang, who didn't know his supernatural powers, was naturally embarrassed to let him go out to Huazhai.

    One person, one monkey, and one horse continued on the road. Fortunately, the Buddhist master used the magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch" on the westward road. Otherwise, at their traveling speed, they would not be able to reach Lingshan even if they walked to the wild.

    ?Although life is a bit bitter, Monkey King can flatter and give Tang Sanzang a dozen bloods from time to time, and the master and apprentice complement each other well.

    Tang Sanzang, whose fortunes come and go, finally ushered in a family, had a full meal, and slept a good night's sleep.

    Early the next morning, Sun Wukong got up early and asked the master to walk.  Sanzang put on his clothes and taught the monks to pack their luggage.

    Just as I was about to say goodbye and leave, I saw that the old man had already had a face soup and a fast meal.  After fasting, thank the old man before getting up and leaving.

    Sanzang got on his horse, and the traveler led the way. He didn't feel hungry for food and drink, and stayed overnight at dawn. It was also early winter, but he saw it: frost withered red leaves, thousands of forests and thin trees, and a few pines and cypresses on the mountain.

    Unopened plum blossoms exude a faint fragrance, the days are warm and short, and in the small spring, the chrysanthemums and lotuses are full of camellias.  How do people feel?

    teacherLove.

    It doesn't matter whether Sun Wukong gets something or not, anyway, he is a good listener on the surface.  He kept reading until Tang Sanzang's lips and teeth became dry, and then he had to stop.

    "Vald donkey, since it has fallen into your hands, you can kill or cut it up casually! Why do you use these nonsense scriptures to disgust people?"

    The words of the bandit leader made Tang Sanzang extremely embarrassed.  After working for a long time, it's okay to be ungrateful, but he still yelled at him.

    Sun Wukong, who was on the side, took advantage of the situation and suggested: "Master, they are all people without wisdom roots, and they can't understand your profound scriptures.

    I think it's better to dig a big pit, throw them in and bury them, so as not to stay and cause harm to the world!  "

    Tang Sanzang, who came to his senses, hurriedly stopped and said, "Wukong, don't do that! We are all monks, how can we do anything wrong!

    It's all to blame for being a teacher who is not cultivated enough, the Dharma is not profound enough, and I can't convert the six thieves who have committed many evils and sins in front of me!  "

    Directly called "six thieves", it can be seen that Tang Sanzang is also annoyed, but the long-term Buddhist precepts prevent him from killing the six people.

    "Master, the lesson is! The disciple really shouldn't be murderous, but these six thieves are too stubborn, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to educate them for a while.

    Our masters and apprentices still have to go to the west to worship Buddha and ask for scriptures, so we can't delay here.  That being the case, why not tie them up and send them to the mortal government for questioning, so as to give justice to the victims!  "

    Seeing that the six robbers were really stubborn, and that Sun Wukong's proposal didn't require his master and apprentice to commit crimes, Tang Sanzang nodded after a little thought.

    With this nod, the disposition of the six thieves has become a conclusion.  Wufang Jiedi, who is responsible for guiding the Buddhist scriptures secretly, is about to be impatient at this moment.

    If the six thieves are not eliminated, Sun Wukong's six faculties are not pure, even if he enters Buddhism, he is still an outsider.

    If it wasn't for the Buddha's order to prohibit them from showing up, the five of them would have jumped out and let Monkey King kill the six of them.

    It's a pity that there are not so many ifs in reality. If Monkey King doesn't cut off six roots himself, others can't help at all.

    Watching helplessly, Tang Monk and his disciples escorted the six thieves away, and Wufang Jiedi hurriedly reported to Guanyin Bodhisattva, the person in charge of the Westbound Buddhist scriptures project team.

    Monkey King did not commit any crime of murder, and Tang Seng and his disciples naturally did not have a gap. On the contrary, because of this small episode, the relationship between the two became better.

    At least on the surface, Tang Sanzang was very satisfied with his apprentice.  Although he is of a different origin, he can't hold back Sun Wukong's knowledge of books and rituals, and his heart of a bodhisattva, which is completely in line with his concept of accepting disciples.

    Flies do not bite seamless eggs, there is no gap between master and student, and Guanyin Bodhisattva is not easy to forcefully intervene to provoke the relationship between master and student. The magic spell prepared by Tathagata in advance is also stuck in her hands at this moment and cannot be sent out.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/717010352.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/717010352.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 103: The Strange Catastrophe 1

    Avalokitesvara did not panic if he failed to put a magic spell on Sun Wukong's head as planned.  Since the establishment of the great prosperity of Buddhism, the accidents have not happened once or twice, and the ability to withstand them will increase as the number of times increases.

    After listening to the report of the five directions, Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head secretly.  Her intuition told her that Sun Wukong's six roots might not be able to be cut off.

    This kind of thing can't be brought to the table. If the root cause is traced, it will be the fault of Buddhism itself.  Knowing that the son of luck is not easy to fool, but he made a mistake when he performed his calculations, who can be blamed for this?

    Now Sun Wukong has an obsession in his heart, and if he doesn't untie this knot, he will never be able to truly embrace Buddhism.  It's just that this matter involves a saint, and it's hard for Guanyin to say anything.  .

    At this point, Guanyin no longer expects to get much merit from Journey to the West.  As long as there are no problems with the scripture learning team and they finish the westward journey honestly, she will be content.

    Obviously, this is also a luxury.  Among the westward pilgrimage team, except for Tang Sanzang who is a direct descendant of Buddhism, the rest are not very interested in Buddhism.

    Relatively speaking, Sun Wukong's performance at the moment is already considered good.  At least on the issue of escorting Tang Sanzang to the west, he did his due diligence.

    It's just a small problem if you don't start killing and robbery.  Although it cannot eliminate dissidents for Buddhism, looking at it from another perspective, this is actually a kind of propaganda for Buddhism's compassionate thought.

    As a mount, Xiaobailong has no right to speak in the scripture learning team, so it can be ignored for the time being.  As for the other two, Guanyin Bodhisattva has no hope at all.

    Daomen and Tianting have sent people over, which in itself has the meaning of dismantling the stage.  Maybe they dare not make it too obvious, but it is inevitable to hold back.

    What Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is most worried about is that Sun Wukong will get mixed up with them. At that time, in the situation of three to one, Tang Sanzang may not be able to bear it.

    Thinking of this, Guanyin immediately decided to beat the other two Buddhist scriptures who had not yet joined the team.  As for Monkey King who has already joined, he is not like a monkey anymore, and there is really no reason to beat him.

    Time passed day by day, and the Buddhist scriptures were shortened to an inch, and there were only one hundred and eight thousand miles left. At the speed of hundreds of miles traveled by Tang monk and his disciples, he should have arrived soon, but there were many demons and ghosts on the way.  .

    Different from Monkey King's outstanding performance in the original book, Monkey Head is just a slicker at work.

    When encountering monsters and ghosts, I pretended not to see them. Every time I waited until Tang Sanzang was caught, I yelled: "Master, I was captured by monsters!"

    It's okay to be slow to respond, every time you have to find out all the origins of the monsters before you take a slow shot.  A symbolic fight with the demon, regardless of whether he can take it down independently, turned around and ran to the heaven to rescue soldiers.

    The effect is naturally very good. Everyone is worried that there is no way to share the merits of Journey to the West. The gods of heaven are naturally very active when the opportunity comes to their door.

    After going back and forth, Sun Wukong's popularity in the heavenly court was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and friends were flying all over the sky for a while.

    ?It is easier to travel if you have more friends. There are so many gods in Heaven, and there are always a few hard-working backers who are willing to show loyalty.

    The more he knew, the less Sun Wukong cared about going west to learn Buddhist scriptures.  They are all pre-arranged scripts, so why bother to fight to the death when you can fool around?

    If you accidentally kill the mount or boy of a fairy god, wouldn't you offend someone again!  It would be fine if he offended people for other things, but Monkey King always felt that he was at a loss for offending people because of his own Buddhism.

    ? Monkey King is already salty, and Zhu Bajie, who was added later, is even an old fritter.

    Sha Wujing seems to be honest and willing to work, but in fact he did nothing.  The work of carrying luggage is just to fool Tang Sanzang, and it is nothing to any person in the immortal way.

    In Li Mu's eyes, the seemingly laughing Buddhist scriptures learning team was completely lifeless.  Except for Tang Sanzang, who was kept in the dark, who was still struggling to learn from the scriptures, the rest of them were all making fun, deliberately letting the great masters of the three realms see the jokes of Buddhism.

    Idle is also idle, Li Mu has not forgotten the nine difficult tests he agreed with Buddhism.  Immediately summoned the three heavenly generals who were guarding the gate and said: "The sutra learners have already crossed the Liusha River, and the three of you will set up a disaster in the lower realm.

    This thing is given to you, let's use this little game as a template to test the wisdom of the learners.

    Remember, only Tang Sanzang is allowed to complete it independently.  If anyone dares to intervene, don't be polite!  "

    Confidence stems from strength. The deity proved the Hunyuan in the Xuanhuang world, and the avatar also gained a lot of benefits. The most obvious is the control?, Tang Sanzang immediately asked several apprentices: "Apprentices, who of you has played this game before?"

    Seeing that no one answered, Tang Sanzang called by name directly: "Wukong!"

    "Master, let the idiot go!

    He often brags that he has seen all the fun and delicious things in the heaven.  It's just a small game in the mortal world, even if you think about it, you won't think about it!  "

    It wasn't that Sun Wukong deliberately deceived Zhu Bajie, it was because he saw through the background of these people at a glance.  Knowing that these guys in front of him are not easy to mess with, it is natural not to jump out rashly and make trouble.

    "Pohou, stop fighting here! Master, don't listen to the nonsense of this monkey head, I have never seen this game before, how do I know how to play it!"

    Zhu Bajie immediately retorted.

    ?As a three-generation disciple of Renjiao, after spending so long in the Heavenly Court, Zhu Bajie only knows a lot more information than Sun Wukong.

    Knowing that this is a catastrophe set by his family, he hid aside to watch the fun, so how could he take the initiative to join in.

    "Monk Wu Na with a white face, come here quickly! Don't be pushy.

    As far as your three apprentices are concerned, one is uglier than the other, and staying in the temple to guard the house can still ward off evil spirits, but bringing them out is purely disgusting.

    Fortunately, I met our brothers who are courageous and not afraid of these things. If we meet ordinary people who are timid, we will definitely be scared out of trouble.

    At that time, the family members of the family will come to you to seek compensation, and see how you, a poor monk, end up!  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 104: The Three Apprentices of Master Keng

    Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly Chapter 104, Master Keng's three apprentices benefited from the enthusiastic invitation of the village master, and Tang Sanzang, who chased the ducks to the shelves, was forced to participate in the first mahjong village¡ª¡ª  Holy Contest.

    Although Tang Sanzang has worked very hard, it is too embarrassing for a mortal to face three gods.

    There is no need to cheat, just counting and counting cards within the scope of the game rules, and the two sides are no longer on the same level.

    After working all night, the hungry Tang Sanzang was finally forced to leave the battlefield because of lack of energy.

    After the game was over, Dazhai, who was still full of emotions, said with a smile: "Monk Wuna, your body is not good!

    I couldn't hold on all night, how could I get to the Western Paradise to seek the scriptures?  I think it's better for you to go back home, lest you die halfway and end up buried in a foreign land!  "

    If an ordinary person encounters this kind of thing, he would have to go crazy on the spot, but the good-tempered Tang Sanzang endured it, and just said weakly: "Amitabha!"

    Seeing this scene, the clever Monkey King knew that it was time for him to appear on the stage, and immediately jumped out and said: "My lords, you are all masters with unique skills, it is too much to bully Master's mortal body.

    Even if it is playing games, there must be an adaptation period.  The master has just been exposed to the game, but you and the others are veterans, such a competition is not fair at all.  .

    It's better to allow some time, and when the master is familiar with the rules of the game, we will have another competition.

    The great kings are also generous and hospitable people. The four of us, the master and the apprentice, came all the way from the Tang Dynasty in the east. We ate and slept all the way, and we were exhausted all night. Do you want to advance into the friendship of the landlords?  ?

    Don't worry, my lords, the four of us, the master and the apprentice, are all monks. We only eat vegetarian food and don't eat meat. It is enough to prepare ten or eight vegetarian dishes, and it doesn't cost much money.  "

    After listening to Monkey King's words, Tang Sanzang couldn't help yelling at him while he was idle.  Last night's competition had exhausted him mentally and mentally, wouldn't it cost his life to do it again?

    Especially when he heard that Monkey King begged the bandits for a fast meal, Tang Sanzang's heart was raised even more, lest he would anger the bandits and cause a fight.

    He has no doubts about the skills of the apprentices, but the problem is that he himself is a mortal body, if he is accidentally involved in a fight, it will kill him if he touches it.

    "Puhou, don't talk nonsense. As a king, we don't have high requirements for our masters and apprentices. As long as we have a temporary shelter, we can arrange fasting meals at will!"

    After all, he still couldn't resist the protest of his stomach. Tang Sanzang only lowered the standard, but didn't completely reject Monkey King's proposal.

    Glancing at the four masters and apprentices, the third master sitting at the bottom waved his hands and said: "Let the kitchen arrange a fast meal and entertain a few monks well, so as not to spread the word that I don't understand the way of hospitality in Mahjong Village!

    If you want to rest, the west wing room is still empty, you can go there yourself.  The legs are on your feet, no one will stop you from passing.

    But don't think about running away, this place is our territory for hundreds of miles, and any troubles can't be hidden from our brothers.

    Don't say that we are bullying you, this set of mahjong is left for the four of you to study for the time being, and we will have a second match in three days.

    It's still the old rule, if you win the game, I will let you guys continue to go west to learn the scriptures; if you lose the game, then continue to work hard to prepare for the next time!  "

    Hearing this answer, Tang Sanzang felt mixed feelings.  The joy is that after half a month of living in the wind, eating and sleeping in the open, suffering from hunger and cold, I finally have a place to rest and recuperate.

    Just remembering last night's game, Tang Sanzang's scalp tingles.  I think he was also a top student monk in the temple back then, no matter what scriptures he read, he could memorize them, but now he still feels that his brain is not enough.

    Fortunately, the vegetarian meal is served quickly and tastes very good.  The main reason is that after being hungry for a long time, everything tastes delicious.

    After a full meal, Tang Seng, his master and his disciples were in a daze around the mahjong on the table.  After a while, Tang Sanzang asked the monkey: "Wukong, can you help me win the competition?"

    The lesson from last night told Tang Sanzang that he would have no chance if he tried his best.  If you want to pass the level smoothly, you will inevitably be opportunistic.

    "Master, you are embarrassing my old grandson. Mahjong seems to be easy to play, but there are so many changes in it, and the routines in it, my grandson didn't understand it for a while!

    Especially this set of mahjong has been sealed by an expert. During the match last night, my old grandson peeked at the opponent's cards and wanted to remind you, but the sound transmission failed.  "

    Monkey King scratched his ears and fished his gills.

    It's not that he wants to paddle, it's that the doorway here is too deep, and he can't grasp it.For example, after eating breakfast, Tang Sanzang summoned three apprentices, and said worriedly: "It has been two months since I came to Mahjong Village, and I really put aside the great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures as a teacher.

    It's all due to the dull aptitude of the teacher, unable to grasp the essence of it.  It is a sin to delay the great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures after many competitions in a row, but all ended in failure"

    Before Tang Sanzang finished sighing, Zhu Bajie jumped out and poured cold water on him: "Master, don't you just sigh here!

    Compared with the outside world full of monsters and ghosts, this mahjong village is simply a paradise.  The bandits in the village seemed vicious, but they were actually not very evil people.

    We have been here for so long, and they are all entertained with good wine and food, and we have never seen them go out to rob.  It is estimated that most of them are righteous men who were persecuted by the world and forced to fall here.

    We agreed in advance to decide whether to stay or not by winning or losing the mahjong contest. If we lose now, we have to admit it.  If you lose your face because you can't afford to lose, anyway, my old pig can't afford to lose that person.

    ? With the time to make a fuss, you might as well study the mahjong strategies, strive to win in the next competition, and lead us out from here proudly.  "

    "Master, what Bajie said is right. The most important thing when you get out of trouble is to keep your credibility. As Buddhist scriptures, we represent not only ourselves, but also the Buddhist sect behind us.

    Since it was agreed to decide whether to stay or not by a mahjong game, the rules must be followed.  Don't let Buddhism be ashamed because of a moment of anger.  "

    Monkey King followed closely.

    Seeing that Sha Wujing at the corner was also eager to try, as if he wanted to persuade him, Tang Sanzang immediately waved his sleeves and turned around.

    These disciples are really worrying.  As a master, he all hinted so clearly, and in the end, not only did they not accept the move, but they used the truth to block him.

    The reputation of Buddhism has been moved out, which makes Tang Sanzang what else to say.  Turn your face and deny it, and forcefully type it out from here?

    Just think about it secretly, the three apprentices are not willing to make a move.  Even if he dares to turn his face against a monk who has no strength to restrain a chicken, he doesn't have the capital to get out of here!

    ?

 Text Chapter 105, Professional Dismantling

    ?Time flies, and it is March again in a flash, but Tang Sanzang's repeated nagging, Monkey King finally decided to step out of the stockade to rescue soldiers.

    As for taking Tang Sanzang to fight with force, it was not in Monkey King's option from the beginning.  Seeing that the two cheap juniors often get up in the middle of the night to visit the village, eating and drinking, one knows that they are meeting old acquaintances in Tianting again.

    It is not the first time that this kind of thing has come across since learning the scriptures.  It's just that in the past, they always appeared as monsters and ghosts, but this wave is all human gods.

    Many of them, Sun Wukong had met them in the heavenly court, but they didn't have much friendship.

    In the past few months, Monkey King has also taken advantage of the trend to develop a relationship.  Every night, the three brothers and sisters would go out together to eat, drink, and exchange feelings. They lived a happy and carefree life.  .

    To be exact, a white dragon horse should be added.  Acting as a mount during the day, and turning into a human form at night, relying on the local tyrant attributes of the dragon clan, he quickly became a member of the circle.

    If it weren't for the fear of delaying for too long, the Buddhism side couldn't explain it, and Monkey King didn't mind letting this kind of small life last for hundreds of years.

    Of course, this is impossible.  It has been delayed for half a year, which can be said to be the longest disaster since the beginning of learning scriptures. If this delay continues, Tang Sanzang may not be able to reach Lingshan in his lifetime.

    Stepping out of the enchantment, he bumped into Guanyin Bodhisattva, and Sun Wukong stepped forward without hesitation: "Bodhisattva, you are finally here. These days, we have lived in dire straits.

    Every day when I open my eyes, what I think of is that coward's mahjong game; when I close my eyes every night, what I think about is still that game.

    Every day, I don't think about food and tea, and I can't sleep at night, which makes the four of us, the master and apprentice, sleepless at night and restless during the day.

    I waited for the three brothers and sisters to have self-cultivation, and endured it. The poor one is the master, and the most pitiful thing is that the master got fat twice because of the torment.

    These bandits are really disgusting, they not only torment us with mahjong, but also drink and eat, sing and dance all day long, and use all kinds of despicable means to disturb people's minds and try to shake us"

    Before Sun Wukong finished speaking, the angry Guanyin Bodhisattva could no longer hold back.  It's not like this to fool a three-year-old child.

    Although there is an enchantment barrier, Guanyin is still clear about what happened in the village.

    It is understandable for Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, and Xiaobailong Xianyu to do nothing. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is understandable. It was originally arranged by a big force to gain merit, and Buddhism did not intend to let them do much.

    But Sun Wukong is different from Tang Sanzang, the latter is a direct descendant of Buddhism, and the former is also painstakingly cultivated by Buddhism.  Although there were a few accidents in the middle, Monkey King is essentially the guardian of Buddhism.

    The current situation is that Sun Wukong, together with Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, fooled Tang Sanzang and nested in the "Mahjong Village" to fish for fish.

    ? If it wasn't for the Buddhist sect to arrange a backhand on Tang Sanzang and awaken Tang Sanzang's heart to Buddha in time, I am afraid that the Buddhist scriptures will sink completely.

    After finally waiting for Sun Wukong to ask for help, what he heard was a bunch of nonsense, and he didn't turn his face and fight directly.

    "Enough, Monkey King!"

    "With so much nonsense, is Erdang the deity a fool?"

    "I really thought that the deity didn't know anything about the bad things you master and apprentice did in the mahjong village!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Guanyin Bodhisattva began to regret it.  Some things are fine if they don't take the lid off, but once they break out, everyone will lose face.

    "Bodhisattva, what are you talking about? Why can't my old grandson understand? If you have something to say, just say it, my old grandson is a thick monkey, and I don't understand these twists and turns!

    Gambling with the gangsters in Mahjong Village is an agreement made by Master and them.  My old grandson is a sincere monkey. He only knows that since an agreement has been made, it should be followed.

    Otherwise, if it spreads out, it would be a trivial matter to ruin the reputation of the four masters and apprentices.  If this affects the reputation of Buddhism in the Three Realms, that would be a great sin!

    Don't think that since my old grandson was born in the wilderness, he doesn't know the rules of the practice world.  It doesn¡¯t matter if you learn from the scriptures quickly or slowly, even if you fail, you can start all over again.

    But if the reputation is bad, it is permanent.  We are all immortals, so we will be laughed at until the end of the world!  "

    After listening to Sun Wukong's sophistry, Guanyin Bodhisattva became more and more angry. Now he finally understands why everyone doesn't like hairy monkeys.

    Although Sun Wukong looks honest and friendly on weekdays, he is still a hozen in essence.The thief's opponent.  Originally, I wanted to cast spells to help Master win the competition, but all the spells failed here.  "

    Sun Wukong's understatement fell into the ears of Avalokitesvara no less than a thunderbolt.  Bringing her in even though he knew there was a problem, was clearly out of his heart.

    Fortunately, I don't know what Avalokitesvara is thinking, otherwise Monkey King will die unjustly.  In his opinion, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is also one of the most important figures in the Three Realms, and he would never suffer a loss if he meets the guard of the Gouchen Emperor Palace.

    This judgment is not wrong. Guanyin's cultivation level is indeed higher than that of Li Mu's disciples and grandchildren, but it is Li Mu himself who can't stand the catastrophe.

    As for the group of juniors who are active in the cottage, they are just the executors at the front desk.  If Buddhism abides by the rules of the game, then it will stop after a lot of tossing, otherwise it will make a big fuss.

    It's not that Li Mu did something on purpose, it's because Buddhism has been too active recently, and its tentacles have reached into the martial arts lineage, so he had to strike.

    Although he can't stop the great prosperity of Buddhism, he can still make Buddhism sick.  It seems a bit childish, but the children who can't stand the trouble have sweets to eat.

    Familiar with the rules of the mahjong game, after losing a few hands at the poker table, Guanyin expressed helplessly: There is nothing she can do.

    Think of her as a dignified quasi-sage, who would be tortured even if she played a small game.  If you want to cheat, you can't do it.

    Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing didn't have much reaction to this scene. They had to make a detour when they met Emperor Gochen and Buddha. It's normal for Guanyin Bodhisattva to be deflated.

    But the impact on Tang Sanzang was even greater.  The omnipotent Guanshiyin Bodhisattva in his eyes was stumped by a small game.

    It's just that everyone's focus is on "Mahjong" at the moment, and they didn't pay much attention to the change in Tang Sanzang's face, let alone the slight fluctuation in his belief in Buddhism.

    In fact, it's not that Guanyin's mahjong skills are bad.  For people in the immortal way, as long as they are familiar with the rules of the game, they can become a veteran in an instant.

    However, it is Tang Sanzang who is going to participate in the competition, and other people can't play on his behalf.  It is even more tragic that four players play mahjong, three of which are enemies, and one must fight against three at the poker table.

    It was not a fair duel from the beginning, unless Tang Sanzang could cheat secretly, it would be very difficult for Tang Sanzang to challenge successfully.

    Seeing that Guanyin Bodhisattva was uncertain, Sun Wukong was not only not disappointed at all, but secretly delighted in his heart.

    Maybe it's just right, and he can delay the time reasonably.  The first time you are born, the second time you are acquainted, and Sun Wukong is also a professional when it comes to asking for help.

    Experience told him not to panic.  If one reinforcement is not enough, then ask for another one.  The big deal is to invite all the gods and Buddhas down, and there will always be one who can solve the problem.

    Seeing that the problem could not be solved, Sun Wukong was about to leave before calling for reinforcements, when Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly said: "Wukong, you don't need to run around, just go to Gouchen Emperor Palace for help."

    Stopping his figure, Sun Wukong pretended to ask expectantly: "Bodhisattva, do you know something? Could it be that the game of mahjong was created by Emperor Gouchen and has a way to crack it?"

    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva shook his head again and again after listening to Sun Wukong's indiscriminate questioning.  It doesn't matter how you speculate about slander in secret, but once it is brought up on the stage, it will cause big trouble.

    After a pause, Guanyin Bodhisattva hastily scolded: "Pohou, don't talk nonsense here!

    The reason why you are asked to go to the Gouchen Emperor Palace for help is because Gouchen the Great is in charge of the wars of the Three Realms, his cultivation is unfathomable, and he is best at breaking various formations and restrictions.

    The little mahjong seems to be just a game, but it actually involves the art of war and formation, which especially tests people's mind.

    Among the gods and Buddhas in the sky, Emperor Gouchen has the deepest attainments in these aspects.  If you don't ask him to make a move, it's rare to let you, a hozen, run around?  "

    In any case, the big show is not over yet, so the lid cannot be lifted in advance.  Otherwise, if Li Mu is involved, the doom of this disaster will continue to increase.

    "Bodhisattva, my old grandson is not convinced when you say this. I believe that Emperor Gochen is powerful, but if you say that no one in the three realms can crack this mahjong, my old grandson will not believe it.

    You take a break, and when my old grandson goes to Lingshan to ask the Tathagata Buddha to come down to the lower realm, he will be able to break this mahjong stronghold.  "

    During the speech, Monkey King had jumped out of the gate of the village and headed straight for Lingshan.  Suppressed by the prohibition in the enchantment, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva couldn't stop it even if he wanted to.

    The sudden change made the corners of Li Mu's mouth twitch with joy as he planned this farce.

    How else can we say that the monkey is a professional dismantler?  Guanyin Bodhisattva's reminder was so obvious that he pretended not to understand, and even pretended to complain for Buddha.

    Pull Tathagata to come over to make a rescue, regardless of the final success or failure, Buddhism's compulsion has been pulled down.

    If it succeeds, it¡¯s okay, just guide the public opinion a little bit; if it suffers a loss here, the person who is unpredictable in Buddhism and the Tathagata has great supernatural powers will be tossed and gone.

    At least in Tang Sanzang's mind, his status will definitely collapse.  What the consequences will be at that time, only God knows.

    Maybe because he understood all this, Zhu Bajie took advantage of the situation and persuaded Guanyin: "Bodhisattva, you don't need to worry. With Brother Hou's footsteps, it will not take long to reach Lingshan, please come out Buddha.

    I just need to wait patiently.  With the supernatural powers of the Buddha and his elders, a mere mahjong is no longer a problem.  "

    ()"To make a rescue, regardless of the final success or failure, Buddhism's compulsion will be pulled down.

    If it succeeds, it¡¯s okay, just guide the public opinion a little bit; if it suffers a loss here, the person who is unpredictable in Buddhism and the Tathagata has great supernatural powers will be tossed and gone.

    At least in Tang Sanzang's mind, his status will definitely collapse.  What the consequences will be at that time, only God knows.

    Maybe because he understood all this, Zhu Bajie took advantage of the situation and persuaded Guanyin: "Bodhisattva, you don't need to worry. With Brother Hou's footsteps, it will not take long to reach Lingshan, please come out Buddha.

    I just need to wait patiently.  With the supernatural powers of the Buddha and his elders, a mere mahjong is no longer a problem.  "

    (

 Text Chapter 106: Picking Mahjong from Drifting Monk's Burden

    Revisiting the old place and stepping into the Daxiong Palace again, Sun Wukong still felt a little uneasy in his heart.  The last time I fell here, I was imprisoned for five hundred years.

    Even if he joins the scripture learning team and becomes the technical leader of the most valuable project in Buddhism, he is still very afraid of Sun Wukong, the Holy Land of Lingshan.

    Of course, these are all hidden deep in his heart. On the bright side, Monkey King is still a hozen who "does not fear the sky and the earth".

    They were all forced out by the cruel world. Originally, Monkey King was an honest and dutiful monkey, but now he has to show his rebellious side due to reality.

    There is no way, it is human nature to bully the weak and fear the hard.  If you don't act aggressively, it is estimated that even the gods and Buddhas in the sky will not take him seriously.

    Although Sun Wukong himself does not know whether this pretended strength is effective against all the Buddhist powers, there are really not many choices for him now.  .

    "I have seen all the Buddhas, my old grandson is polite here!"

    While speaking, Sun Wukong folded his palms together, and nodded to the Buddhas in Lingshan as a greeting.  It's just that with his hozen appearance, it's ridiculous no matter how you look at it.

    "Pohou, why don't you escort Tang Sanzang to learn Buddhist scriptures, what are you doing in my great hall?"

    Tathagata asked angrily.

    As the most important and strategic project of Buddhism, Tathagata has always paid close attention to the movement of the Journey to the West team.  It can be said that every move that happened in the mahjong village was not hidden from the Tathagata's eyes.

    It is precisely because of knowing that Tathagata has no good face towards Monkey King who sent him to the door.  In the past, when encountering little monsters and goblins, they would not come to Lingshan for help, but now they would think of him when encountering tough bones.

    If you are sure, Tathagata doesn't mind doing it conveniently, and taking a share of merit from it.  But the problem is that this bone doesn't have much meat, but it is surprisingly hard, and if you bite it rashly, you might lose your teeth.

    "Buddha, you don't need to read jokes. My old grandson escorted Master to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures and strayed into a strange mountain village. There are neither demons nor ghosts in it.

    However, there are restrictions all over the village. Under the suppression of the restrictions, even if you have supernatural powers, you will be suppressed like a mortal.

    The bandits in the village are even more weird, they neither rob money nor sex, but they just took out a game called mahjong and let the master play with them.  Only when we win the game will we be willing to let the four of us, master and apprentice, go.

    However, this game is weird and tricky. Even with my old grandson's intelligence, it is difficult to understand the mystery.

    Even the supernatural Guanyin Bodhisattva was trapped in the stockade and could not get out after entering.  If it wasn't for my old grandson who was clever and ran out to ask for help, I'm afraid

    Forget it, don't talk about these useless nonsense.  Buddha, you old man has great powers, go down the mountain with my old grandson, and break that weird mahjong stronghold!  "

    Listening to Monkey King bragging, the smile on Tathagata's face became less and less.  If he didn't know the inside story, he might have been fooled.

    "Puhou, don't talk badly about me here. Venerable Guanyin, I asked you to go to the Gouchen Emperor Palace to ask for help, why did you run wild in my Great Hero Palace?"

    It's not that the Tathagata has no tolerance, it's that this little brother is too worried, knowing that there is a big trouble, and dragging him into the pit.

    ? According to the pre-agreed rules, the catastrophe set by Mantian Gods and Buddhas, as long as the person who learns the scriptures finds the original owner for help, the catastrophe will be over.

    There is a simple operation that Monkey King does not choose, but chooses the most difficult one, which makes Tathagata's scalp tingle.

    If it were other great powers, they might take advantage of the opportunity to sell Buddhism to save face, but they had no idea about Gou Chen Tathagata.

    Everything comes from strength.  If he could do it well, the Tathagata would naturally not mind pushing the boat along the way, to teach Gou Chen a lesson, and to swear to the Three Realms the majesty of Buddhism.

    It is a pity that in this era when saints do not appear, his highest combat power in this Buddhist sect is not the opponent of Emperor Gouchen.  Sending it to the door and letting others pretend to be slapped in the face, Tathagata is not that stupid yet.

    If you encounter a casual cultivator to the strongest, at worst, you will use up the Buddhist and Taoist soldiers to launch a big siege, just like you did against the ancestor Minghe before.

    However, the Great Emperor Gouchen is different, as a special existence that connects the heaven, the Taoist gate, and the human race at the same time.  If the Buddhist sect takes action against him, it will inevitably affect the whole body, triggering a war in the three realms.

    "Buddha, what you said made my old grandson dissatisfied! Traveling west to learn Buddhist scriptures is a matter of Buddhism, how can you always trouble outsiders?

    Poor my master, a first-order ordinary man with a mortal body, for the sake of the great cause of Buddhism, he came all the way from the Eastern Tang Dynasty to worship Buddha and seek scriptures.

    If your old man finds it troublesome, my old grandson doesn't mind taking a little bit for the prosperity of Buddhism.The masters of Mahjong village are still very grateful.  In name it was robbed, but in fact it was served with good food every day.

    ?Departing from the Tang Dynasty in the East to seek the scriptures in the West, I have experienced countless difficulties and obstacles along the way, and these days in Mahjong Village are the most relaxing.

    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go back from extravagant to frugal.  After experiencing the comfortable life in the mahjong village, and soon to live the hard life of eating and sleeping in the wind, hungry and full, Tang Sanzang's heart is firm, but it is inevitable to be a little sad.

    If it wasn't for Guanyin Bodhisattva watching, Tang Sanzang would have wished to spend more time in the mahjong village.

    Just as the two were talking, Zhu Bajie had already taken the lead, putting away the mahjong on the poker table and putting it into Sha Wujing's burden.

    The speed was so fast that even Guanyin had no time to stop it

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/716828297.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/716828297.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 107: The Blame Monkey

    ?Zhu Dao In Chapter 107 of The Smiling Proud Wind and Cloud in the Heavens, the team of Monkeys who carry the blame and learn Buddhist scriptures are on the road again. Tang Sanzang is still the same Tang Sanzang, nothing more than his body has swelled a few times, and his appearance has dropped a little bit.

    These are small problems, and it is only a matter of time before I lose weight due to the hardships on the journey to the West.

    Everything was as usual, Sun Wukong opened the way ahead, Zhu Bajie was in charge of leading the horse, and Sha Wujing continued to carry the luggage, as if nothing had changed, and at the same time, everything had changed.

    Tang Sanzang felt physically and mentally exhausted after only a day of driving, especially when he saw the pile of wild fruits brought back by Monkey King, he felt like vomiting.

    In fact, this is the result of Monkey King's deliberate care.  In the beginning, Sun Wukong picked "peaches" every time he went out to pick them. Now, although they are still wild fruits, at least several choices have been added.

    Naturally, you can't count on the taste. It is not easy to fill your stomach.

    Picking a large nameless fruit and stuffing it into his mouth, a bitter and sour taste came to his heart, and Tang Sanzang, who was greatly stimulated, spit out the fruit in a hurry.

    After being fooled once, Tang Sanzang decisively chose to change to a wild fruit that was not heavy, and put it in his mouth to chew.

    This time the taste is much more normal, only pure bitterness remains.  The kind with bitter eyebrows is the most suitable for treating tooth decay.

    Several times in a row, it was a wild fruit that was difficult to swallow.

    After several tosses and tribulations, the good-tempered Tang Sanzang was also a little annoyed, and immediately asked Monkey King: "You monkey, I asked you to go out and find some wild fruits to satisfy your hunger. Why did you find such weird flavors?"

    To do things on purpose is to wrong Monkey King.  .  There are few wild fruits that taste good.  Most of the widely circulated fruits are cultivated slowly through artificial training.

    "Master, as the saying goes: One side of water and soil nurtures one side of people. The land here is barren and there is little rainfall, so the wild fruits that grow are naturally dry, bitter and spicy.

    Master, let's bear with him for three to five days, after staying on these few hills, the situation will improve later on.  "

    Sun Wukong persuaded earnestly.

    There is only one truth, and that is - laziness.  As a passive sabotage monkey, Sun Wukong learned to be perfunctory early on.

    As for whether the mortal Tang Sanzang could withstand it, it was never in his consideration, anyway, he could eat anything when he was hungry.

    It is enough to ensure that the wild fruit is non-toxic and satisfies the stomach.  To learn scriptures, one is doomed to exhaust one's muscles and bones, starve one's skin, and empty one's body

    Zhu Bajie on the side glanced at it, picked up a wild fruit and gave it to his mouth, only heard two "clicks", and it was done.

    "Master, Brother Hou is right. There are no people living in this area for hundreds of miles. We can only find these wild fruits to satisfy our hunger. Let's deal with them first!

    Although the taste is a little bit worse, didn't we all come here like this before?

    Just stick to it first, and when the treatment reaches the place where people live, I, the old pig, will give you a fast meal to improve it.  "

    Watching Tang Sanzang's jokes is also one of the few joys in the scripture learning team.  The three apprentices, Long Ma, are all immortals, and they have long since got rid of the five grains.

    Eating food is only for Tang Sanzang to watch.  It seems that Zhu Bajie threw the wild fruit into his mouth, but in fact he doesn't know where he threw it.

    For the immortals, these mundane foods exist only to satisfy their appetites and have no real meaning.

    "Master, what the senior brother and the second senior brother said is right, this is a wilderness, master, you should make do with it first!

    Otherwise, we will accompany you through a round of setbacks, which can distract you from the poker table, and you may not feel the bitterness of the wild fruit.  "

    Sha Wujing took advantage of the situation to make up for it.

    With a result of one to three, it is obvious that Tang Sanzang is sure to eat these wild fruits.  Although Wufang Jiedi who accompanied them felt that they were playing too much, it was impossible for those who learned the scriptures to obtain the scriptures without going through hardships.

    Anyway, he just ate a few wild fruits, and Tang Sanzang would not be killed, so he simply turned a blind eye.

    It was all caused by Jin Chanzi before reincarnation.  As the existence ranked second among the top ten evil insects in ancient times, the Six-winged Cicada is known for its gluttony. As long as the heavens, earth, people, gods, Buddhas, ghosts and demons exist in the six reincarnations, they are all his recipes.

    This way of eating is impossible without offending others.  Even after being enlightened by the Tathagata Buddha, Jin Chanzi, who entered the Lingshan Mountain, improved his food from time to time, and many disciples and grandchildren of the Buddha entered his belly.

    No matter how awesome it is, Jin Chanzi has not escaped the reincarnation of heaven.  "Man-eaters, peopleThe incense table with carved vermilion lacquer has a pair of gold furnace vases on it, and there is a whole set of incense beside the furnace.

    Tang Sanzang stepped forward, held incense with his left hand and poured it into the burner, prostrating three times, and then turned around and said, "Xiantong, your Wuzhuang Temple is really a western fairy world, why don't you make offerings to the Sanqing, Liuyu, and Luotian masters, and only use the word "heaven and earth"  Serving incense?"

    The boy laughed loudly and said: "Sanqing is a friend of the teacher, Liu Yu is an old friend of the teacher, Jiuyao is the junior of the teacher, Yuan Chen is the guest of the teacher"

    Although there are suspicions of boasting, it is generally not bad.  As both guests of Zixiao Palace, Zhen Yuanzi and Sanqing did have some kind of friendship.

    I don't know what came to mind, Monkey King, who was pretending to be confused and wanted to make trouble, suddenly stopped at this moment.

    Suddenly, he realized something was wrong.  As a cautious and honest monkey, why did I have the idea of ??doing things in front of the boss just now?

    "To stir up a conflict between Buddhism and Zhenyuanzi", even if you think about it for a while, you know it's unreliable.  In this world of immortals and Buddhas, no matter how secretive he is, he will inevitably cheat in the end.

    Conflicts may be provoked, but at the cost of a monkey's life.  After a little analysis, Monkey King felt that this business could not be done.

    After calming down, Monkey King directly chose to sit on the sidelines.  Even if the fruit of life was delivered to his mouth, he resisted the temptation.

    ? Sun Wukong didn¡¯t come out to make troubles, so Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, two salted fishes, would not jump out to make troubles. They passed the night without incident, and the four masters and apprentices left directly the next day.

    The catastrophe set in advance suddenly disappeared, and Zhen Yuanzi, who came back from listening to the sermon, didn't care. For a master whose cultivation base has reached his level, setting up a catastrophe to get some merit can only be icing on the cake.

    ?But the impact on Buddhism is huge. The ninety-nine and eighty-one disasters are a joint agreement between Buddhism and the powers of the Three Realms, and each disaster is well divided.

    ?If there is any catastrophe missing in the middle, it may have an impact on the next great prosperity of Buddhism, which made Guanyin Bodhisattva rush to discuss with Yuanzi in Wuzhuang Guantong Town.

    After explaining the purpose of coming, Zhen Yuanzi refused: "Bodhisattva, it's not that the poor Taoist refuses to help. It's really that Tang monk and his disciples didn't do anything, so we can't let the poor Taoist make things difficult for them for no reason, right?"

    As a good old man among the powers of the Three Realms, Zhen Yuanzi is not a simple person who has been able to live at ease until now.

    It's one thing to cooperate with the great prosperity of Buddhism, but if you want to lose your own reputation, then it's out of the question.

    Hearing this answer, Guanyin Bodhisattva secretly complained.  According to the Buddhist plan, Wuguanzhuang is a very important part, not the kind of catastrophe that can be replaced at any time.

    The reason is very simple. As the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, Zhen Yuanzi has a very unique position in the prehistoric world.  Especially after Conferring the Gods and Killing Jie, he became the main force to reunite the prehistoric land, and pushed Zhen Yuanzi to the altar.

    If it's just these things, it's fine, but Wuguanzhuang is still located at the gateway between the East and the West, and the lineage of the Earth Immortal has become its own force.

    It's not obvious in the short term, but with the continuous decline of the aura of heaven and earth, the role of Dixian Avenue in the prehistoric world will become more and more important in the future.

    If you don't take the opportunity to get involved with Zhen Yuanzi, how can Buddhism reach out to the earth immortal lineage in the future?

    If it weren't for the order of the Taoist ancestors to cooperate with the great prosperity of Buddhism, I am afraid that the door of Wuzhuang Temple will not be open to Tang monks and disciples.

    After performing it according to the established script, Tang Seng and his disciples were not recruited. Theoretically speaking, this catastrophe can be regarded as passing.

    But this kind of catastrophe with no movement at all is unacceptable to Buddhism.  How can we reflect the magnificence of Buddhism without doing something?

    Without tainting cause and effect, and without gaining prestige, how can Buddhism draw people from the lineage of earth immortals in the future?

    "The Immortal should not refuse in a hurry. Since the poor monk dared to raise it, he would naturally not let the Immortal do nothing for nothing, nor would he let this matter affect the reputation of the Immortal.

    Everything in the world has its cause and effect. In the chaos, a demon ape fell into Pangu's creation. Its origin was divided into four and turned into four monkeys in the world.  "

    In the middle of speaking, Guanyin suddenly fell silent.  But this hint is obvious enough.

    Buddhism pretends to be Monkey King to do things, not once or twice, once acquainted, and then let Monkey King take the blame again.

    As for the truth, unless Sun Wukong can prove Hunyuan one day and beat the two sages of the West, he can only carry this scapegoat all the time.

    Even if the great powers of the Three Realms knew that he was wronged, it would not make any sense.  No one is willing to offend the mighty Buddhist sect for a wild monkey.

    Even if it is a competitor of Buddhism, it will not jump out at the moment of Buddhism and Dao, and ask for trouble.

    ? After all, the big forces have unclean buttocks, and they all hold each other's black history, and it's not good for everyone to have a fight.

    Buddhism looks even worse, just because they have been eager for quick success in recent years. In order to strengthen their own strength, they have recruited all kinds of bad people into it, so that the black history of Buddhism is plentiful.Don't jump out at the moment when Buddhism and Taoism are flourishing, asking for trouble.

    ? After all, the big forces have unclean buttocks, and they all hold each other's black history, and it's not good for everyone to have a fight.

    Buddhism looks even worse, just because they have been eager for quick success in recent years. In order to strengthen their own strength, all bad people have been recruited in, so that the black history of Buddhism is plentiful.

 Main Text Chapter 108: The Monkey Goofing Around

    ,

    Just after leaving the boundary of Longevity Mountain, the Buddhist scriptures team, which traveled less than five hundred miles to the west, was suddenly covered by a huge sleeve, and the four masters and apprentices reappeared in Wuguanzhuang in an instant.

    It's just that from the previous guest, it became a prisoner.  Before they understood what was going on, the four masters and apprentices were all tied up by Wuhuada.

    "Tang Sanzang, you are so courageous! Pindao kindly took in and entertained you four masters and apprentices, how dare you take advantage of my absence to hurt Pindao's boy, steal the treasures in the temple, and not invite them?"

    Facing Zhen Yuanzi's stern questioning, the four stunned masters and apprentices looked at me and I looked at you, and finally everyone stopped their eyes on Monkey King.

    There is no way, even though Monkey King has repeatedly stated that he was wronged, it is of no use.

    Once the reputation thing is broken, it is permanent.  Even though Sun Wukong behaved extraordinarily peacefully on the westbound road, he, who was notorious early on, still became the main object of suspicion at this moment.  .

    Fortunately, the four masters and apprentices have a good relationship. Although he suspected that Monkey King did it in his heart, Tang Sanzang still did not betray his apprentice.

    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked.  The number of arrests along the way increased, and Tang Sanzang's courage also developed. His intuition told him that there was no need to panic, and someone would come to rescue them.

    In order to remove the suspicion from him, Monkey King immediately asked back: "Wu Na Niubi old man, you keep saying that the four of us, the master and the apprentice, injured your boy and stole the treasure in the temple. Is there any evidence?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Monkey King regretted it.  The whip is really painful when it hits the body, it not only affects the body, but also affects the soul. The heart-piercing pain made Sun Wukong couldn't help but scream.

    If you had known that the old Taoist in front of you was so vicious, he would never talk nonsense.  When the word "Niubi" came out, Monkey King was whipped fifty times by Zhen Yuanzi's apprentice.

    Leaving the flesh and blood aside, the key is that the unforgettable pain is implanted deep in the soul.  The cruel social beatings made Sun Wukong understand that "you can't talk nonsense".

    It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world.  In the prehistoric world, all strength comes from one's own strength.  As one of the greatest contributors to the reunion of the prehistoric land, Zhen Yuanzi has benefited a lot after the feudal god killing.

    The current ancestors of the earth immortals not only opened up the road of earth immortals, but more importantly, they have a special connection with the prehistoric land.

    Theoretically speaking, with the earth book as a link, Zhen Yuanzi can mobilize the power of the whole prehistoric land veins.

    Of course, this is only in theory.  If the game is really that big, various disasters such as earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions may erupt en masse.

    Even though there are some restrictions, but on the prehistoric land, Zhen Yuanzi, who is blessed with the power of the earth veins, still stands at the top of the world.

    The bigger the fist, the stronger the right to speak.  In the original book, we should be afraid of the strength of Buddhism, but it does not mean that we are so afraid now.  At least in the age of no saints, Buddhism can't do anything to him.

    Unfortunately, Sun Wukong hit the muzzle of the gun. Zhen Yuanzi, who is self-cultivated, may not care about Sun Wukong's "bull nose", but it does not mean that Zhen Yuanzi's disciples can tolerate it.

    The crackling sound of the whip was the disciple of Zhenyuanzi's disciples warning Monkey King with practical actions¡ªthe misfortune came out of his mouth, or he took the opportunity to warn the Buddhist sect to be quiet.

    Everything is due to the Dushi Tiangong meeting. The collective appearance of the Sanqing avatar made the Taoist sect who had been prepared to shy away from it become stronger again on the issue of Buddhism, which also affected Zhen Yuanzi's position.

    Looking at Monkey King who lowered his head to make trouble, Zhen Yuanzi laughed loudly and said, "Don't you want evidence, don't you? Then I will show it to you, and let me go back in time!"

    During the conversation, a huge water mirror appeared, and the time was directly reversed to the beginning when the Tang monk, master and apprentice four entered Wuguanzhuang.

    Everything is normal, except that after the four masters and apprentices left Wuguanzhuang, the monkey who was exactly the same as Monkey King returned and stole the "Treasure of Heaven and Earth" enshrined in Wuguanzhuang.

    Looking at the picture in the water mirror, Monkey King was dumbfounded.  If he hadn't been sure that he hadn't done it, he would have believed it.

    The appearance, breath, cultivation, words and deeds are all exactly the same as him.  Even its origin is exactly the same as him.

    Realizing that there was a big misunderstanding, Sun Wukong hurriedly explained: "Daxian, it wasn't my grandson who did it. Master, Bajie, Drifting, and Xiaobailong can all testify. After leaving Wuguanzhuang, my grandson didn't turn back.  However, please ask the Immortal to investigate clearly!"

    I can't do without an explanation, if this scapegoat is carried on my back, half my life will be lost even if I don't die today.  The pain from the fifty blows of the whip just now has not dissipated so far, and Monkey King doesn't want tosp; Seeing Zhen Yuanzi ignoring it, Sun Wukong turned his head to look at Tang Sanzang and said: "Master, let's be patient for a while. It is rumored that heaven has clairvoyant eyes and good ears.  "

    Seeing Sun Wukong's serious expression, Tang Sanzang already believed that his apprentice was wronged, but he believed it was useless.

    Directly enjoying the treatment of a prisoner, it is obvious that his title of "Saint Monk of the Tang Dynasty" is not easy to use here.  Immediately said to Wukong: "You go and come back quickly!"

    In a blink of an eye, Monkey King has already arrived in the heaven.  One day in the sky, one year in the mortal world.  In just two or three working days in the Heavenly Court, Monkey King has already run back and forth several times, and he can be regarded as a frequent visitor to the Heavenly Court.

    Passed through the Nantian Gate smoothly, and entered the Lingxiao Palace under the leadership of the guarding general. In front of the gods in the heaven, Monkey King complained directly to the Jade Emperor.

    "Your Majesty, my old grandson did his best to escort Tang Sanzang to the west, overcoming numerous difficulties and obstacles along the way.

    I didn't expect to be wronged again today, please Your Majesty to discern the truth, send someone to find out the ins and outs, and give my old grandson justice!  "

    Especially when the word "fairness" was mentioned, it seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of tons, and the monkey tears fell down excitedly.

    It's a pity that this performance has no real meaning except for a burst of laughter.

    There are many people who know the truth, but none of them are willing to stand up for Monkey King.  Obviously, everyone is a smart person, and they don't want to be accused of undermining the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, and be tainted with such monstrous karma.

    "Pohou, I am also willing to believe that you are innocent. But everything must be based on evidence, otherwise how can we stop the mouths of all living beings in the Three Realms, and how can we convince them?"

    Jade Emperor said with a smile.

    The Heavenly Court, which has been in operation for hundreds of millions of years, is carried out according to the rules of heaven and earth, just like a pool of stagnant water.  If you are bored and tease the monkey, it can be regarded as a spice in a boring life.

    If Sun Wukong can really come up with evidence, as the emperor of heaven, he doesn't mind pushing the boat along the way and taking the opportunity to return the monkey head with justice.

    "Your Majesty, if my old grandson has evidence in his hands, why should he bear the infamy of countless years?

    It's all the fault of the person behind the scenes, who was too cunning and cunning, and acted in the name of my grandson, without leaving any clues.

    There is really no way, my old grandson can only ask His Majesty for help.  Heaven is in command of all sentient beings, and the inside story of this must not be hidden from His Majesty's eyes.  "

    Monkey King boasted.

    Regardless of whether Tianting can help him find the murderer, it is absolutely right to play haha ??here to delay the time.

    If it is really related to Buddhism, Sun Wukong believes that as long as he delays for a while, the Buddhism who is worried that the journey to the West will be hindered will take the initiative to jump out of "peace".

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    After a burst of laughter, the Jade Emperor shook his head and said: "There are countless strange people and strange things in the Three Realms, who can guarantee that what they see must be true?

    Wukong, you go to the lower realm!  I don't have the truth you want here, and this matter has nothing to do with my heaven.  "

    The implication is already very obvious, it's almost like saying that Buddhism can do it.  After all, the catastrophe on the Journey to the West was either caused by Buddhism or the gods of heaven, and few other people came out to cause trouble.

    "Your Majesty, you are the Lord of the Three Realms, how can you back down when you encounter troubles, and if you spread the word, it will damage your supreme reputation!"

    Monkey King tried hard to persuade.

    So many years of monkey life are not in vain, Sun Wukong knows very well that the world is not black and white.  Without enough benefits, it is simply a dream to expect Heavenly Court to stand up for him.

    But no matter what, among the many prehistoric forces, the Heavenly Court, as the government of the Three Realms, is considered the most attractive.

    He would rather spend time here with the gods of heaven and ask for help than to deal with the hypocritical Buddhas in Lingshan.

    ?It was a small problem that he did not find the treasure of heaven and earth to rescue Tang Sanzang in time, anyway, he had tried his best, but he didn't find the right direction

    ?

 Text Chapter 109: The Hardworking Monkey

    ,

    The monkey show was not performed in vain, after all the slapstick, the Jade Emperor finally let go, and symbolically sent a team of heavenly soldiers to follow Monkey King to hunt down the murderer.

    Undoubtedly, this kind of drudgery that was doomed to go in vain fell on the head of Li Tianwang, who "works more for those who are capable".

    Just after leaving Nantianmen, Nezha, who was pulled over by Li Jing to make up the numbers, couldn't help complaining: "Monkey, we father and son have a grudge against you? Why are you making trouble for us one after another?"

    These words can be traced back to five hundred years ago. Ever since he led his troops to arrest Monkey King, Li Jing and his son have become the laughing stock of heaven.

    Being laughed at by others, Renren will pass.  But since then, the dirty and tiring work that no one in the heaven is willing to do will eventually fall on their father and son.

    Li Jing bears the title of Heavenly King and looks majestic, but in fact he is just an empty air.

    The direct descendants have long been exhausted in the battles to encircle and suppress the demon king in the lower realms. Now there are only a group of cannon fodder left, and they don't have much say in the heavenly court.  .

    Unhappy can only be endured, who made the Taoist sect powerful in the heavenly court, and why did Li Jing belong to the Buddhist sect?

    As for Nezha, he suffered a disaster completely out of nowhere, and was pulled into the chariot by his father every time.  There wasn't much father-son love in the first place, and after consumption again and again, there was even less left.

    After hearing what Nezha said, Sun Wukong was a little embarrassed, but he still shouted forcefully: "Little boy, what do you know! When did my old grandson cause trouble for your father and son?

    It is recommended by the gods in heaven and ordered by the Jade Emperor to let you subdue the demons in the lower realm. If you are not satisfied, go back and complain to them!

    Getting angry at my old grandson is not bullying the honest monkey?  Forget it, my old grandson has a lot of monkeys, so I won't bother with you little brat.  "

    Perhaps Sun Wukong would have to think twice before offending others, but he didn't give in to Li Jing and his son at all.

    As a smart monkey, Sun Wukong clearly felt that Li Jing and his son were not welcome in the heaven from the scene that happened in the heaven.

    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is applicable anywhere.  As for not being welcomed by the Heavenly Court, and his strength is not as good as his existence, Monkey King can completely ignore it.

    Seeing that Nezha was enraged, Li Jing hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Okay, it's useless to talk about it now. Great Sage, let's think about how to rescue your master first!"

    Let the ugly words come first, if we can't find the person behind the scenes, if we can't find the treasure of heaven and earth, we don't have the face to ask for someone from the Great Immortal Zhenyuan.  "

    If he had a choice, Li Jing didn't want to have a showdown.  But now there is a headless case, and it is impossible to even remove the suspicion for Sun Wukong.

    Even though he knew that Monkey King was wronged, the traces left at the scene all pointed at Monkey King, and he was the number one suspect before the real culprit was found.

    Perhaps realizing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Sun Wukong immediately changed his face and said: "Don't worry, the king of heaven, it's okay. My old grandson is not a person who doesn't know what to do. If you can come to help, it's all for my face. How dare you ask for other things.

    When you get to a place, just look for it carefully, and you will always find something.  It wouldn't be the mastermind behind the scenes, erasing all the traces, right?  "

    Frankly speaking, Sun Wukong himself did not believe this.  Since it was framed, the mastermind behind the scenes would naturally not leave any clues.

    Zhen Yuanzi cast his spell back in time and traced, but found no more traces, let alone went to check after the fact.

    But it is one thing to know in the heart, and another thing to do on the surface.  For Sun Wukong, who is passive and slow at work, as long as he works hard, what does the result have to do with him?

    If you can't catch the mastermind behind the scenes, you can't get rid of the suspicion, and your great cause of learning scriptures is hindered, it's the Buddhas of Lingshan who should be anxious.

    Otherwise, he should have gone to Lingshan for help immediately after encountering such a bad thing, instead of running to the heaven to hang around.

    Carrying Xiangyun to the gate of Wuguanzhuang, just about to call the door, I saw two boys, Qingfeng and Mingyue, jumping out, and after clapping their hands at everyone, they said:

    "My family teacher said that Wuzhuang Temple is a place to seek Taoism and practice purely. It is inconvenient to see weapons and sharp weapons. It is inevitable that the evil spirit of the army will collide with the peace in the temple. Therefore, I ask the king of heaven to move to another place."

    Just then, being blocked at the door, Sun Wukong, who was full of anger, cast his eyes on the Li family father and son, wanting to see their reaction.

    "Xiantong is right, but this is our fault. Wuguan Zhuang Naixiang and the Holy Land are really not suitable for large troops to enter. Please tell the Great Immortal that Li Jing was rude today, please also Haihan!"

    After finishing speaking, he will lead the army to leave.  Sun Wukong hastily stepped forward and grabbed Li Jing's sleeve, and stopped him: "Heavenly King, come down to investigate the case, don't even look at the scene.Wukong's thoughts have already fallen on Tang Sanzang.

    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it, but I¡¯m startled when I look at it.  From the time he left, Tang Sanzang, his master and his disciples were tied to the pillars, and they didn't drink a drop of water for two days.

    The scene in front of him really frightened Monkey King.  In the past, no matter what kind of monsters or goblins, no matter how loudly they yelled about eating Tang monk's meat, if they were caught in the cave, they would be entertained by good students, lest they would be starved and thin.

    Now this Great Immortal Zhenyuan is very good. He is really not interested in Tang monk meat, but he is really sincere when he is tossing people.

    It was agreed to tie him up and wait for him to come back, and indeed he tied up Tang Sanzang and waited for him to come back, even ignoring the most basic eating, drinking, and sleeping.

    Fortunately, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva took the initiative to come forward. Otherwise, if he continued to toss according to his ideas, the scripture learning team might really have to change people.

    Whether Tang San hid Zhen Yuanzi would be unlucky, Sun Wukong didn't know; but he, the number one guardian, would definitely not be able to escape the punishment of Buddhism.

    Secretly tugged at Guanyin Bodhisattva's sleeve, Sun Wukong lowered his voice as much as possible and said, "Bodhisattva, don't talk about the old days. Hurry up and ask for favors, let Master down first, or you will die!"

    Hearing Sun Wukong's reminder, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, who was not surprised at first, also changed his face greatly. Casting a spell, he glanced at Tang Sanzang's state, and said to Zhen Yuanzi resentfully: "Great Immortal, you see that Tang Sanzang has also been punished, why don't you put him down first?"  how."

    Looking at the calm-faced Immortal Zhenyuan, Guanyin Bodhisattva has scolded him in the depths of his heart.  It was agreed to play a play, but you actually played it for real.

    Perhaps because he realized that he was playing too much, Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard and said: "Forget it, I will give the Bodhisattva a face if I am poor. Pohou, don't untie your master yet!

    Qingfeng, Mingyue, hurry up and get a piece of life fruit, and send it to Tang Sanzang for mending.  "

    While speaking, he returned a look to Guanyin.  It seems to be saying, rest assured that nothing major happened, the person who learns the scriptures is still alive.

    In this mythical world, as long as people are alive, everything is not a problem.  After suffering such a little bit of suffering, it is not a loss in exchange for a life fruit.

    Tang Sanzang's problem was solved, Guanyin Bodhisattva's complexion improved a lot, and he immediately talked about the business: "Wukong was transformed by Buddhism, and he has long since corrected his evil ways and returned to righteousness. The treasure of heaven and earth was identified as not being stolen by him.

    The thieves behind the scenes did not dare to see people with their true colors, and turned into Wukong to steal the treasures of heaven and earth, and they must have come for the Three Realms of Cholera.

    It just so happened that after many investigations by my Buddhist sect, I found that a group of devil thieves who are good at the art of transformation have sneaked into the wilderness recently. The poor monk guessed that this matter is probably related to them.

    Lingshan has sent heavy troops to encircle and suppress these monsters, good news will come soon, Daxian just needs to wait patiently.  "

    Anyway, they are all acting, and the excuses they use, as long as they make sense.  What's more, Fomen personally directed a demon-killing drama, which was enough to give Zhen Yuanzi face.

    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, but Monkey King who was outside couldn't stand it.  After putting down Tang Sanzang, he hurried over and protested: "Bodhisattva, these demons are pretending to be my grandson and ruining my grandson's name, so we must not get along with them.

    ?One is to deal with it, and the other is to deal with it twice. Bodhisattva, you are aware of the details, and the case five hundred years ago should also be settled for my grandson, right?  "

    After listening to Monkey King's words, the tea in Guanyin's mouth almost spewed out.  The charge of stealing the Treasure Book of Heaven and Earth can be cleared because the matter was within the controllable range and there was no disturbance.

    The case five hundred years ago was different. If it is said that Sun Wukong was wronged, wouldn¡¯t it prove that the Buddha had blind eyes and could not tell the truth from the false?

    How dare Guanyin respond to such a slap in the face.  Immediately changed his face, and reprimanded Sun Wukong: "You monkey, you still don't give up!

    Five hundred years ago, the heinous crime you committed was a fact for all beings in the three realms to see, so how can you talk about being wronged?  "

    Looking at the eyes full of coldness, you can tell that there is no room for negotiation on this matter.  If Sun Wukong succeeds in overturning the case, how will this allow Buddhism to get mixed up in the Three Realms?

    You must know that the black history of Buddhism is not limited to this wave.  Once the head of overturning the case is opened, Buddhism will never have peace.

 Main text Chapter 110: Bringing Disaster to the East

    ,

    The proposal to overturn the case failed, and Monkey King reluctantly accepted the reality.  He failed to wash away the grievances of five hundred years ago, at least he didn't have to bear the blame this time.

    Even though he knew that there was a high probability that this was a well-arranged scene, the unwilling Monkey King still applied to Guanyin Bodhisattva to play in the battle, hoping to find clues from it.

    It is a pity that the Fearful Sun Buddha and Dingguang Huanxi Buddha who presided over the Demon War were too efficient. When Monkey King arrived on the battlefield, only the mess after the war remained.

    Apparently, the demons who were blamed have long since lost their bones and souls. The only thing that can prove their existence is the faint demonic energy left over from the scene.

    If there is no accident, in the next few years, these rootless demonic energy will slowly dissipate between the heaven and the earth.

    The dead will not open their mouths. Those who have been exterminated are so clean that all the power to explain the origins of these demons and the crimes they have committed falls into the hands of Buddhism.  .

    There is no balance between good and evil, and no one cares whether these demons are wronged or not.  Anyway, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror was found in the Demon Cave and returned to Zhen Yuanzi, Tang Monk and his disciples were able to go on the road again.

    ?Leaving Wuguanzhuang, the four Tang monks, master and apprentice were not very interested.

    Monkey King was in a bad mood, not only because he was beaten, but more importantly, he passed away from the truth, but he was not allowed to enter.

    At this moment, he was full of desire for strength.  A voice deep in his heart kept telling him that if his cultivation was high enough, he would definitely not suffer such insults.

    Tang Sanzang suffered a lot in Wuguanzhuang. Judging from his mental state, it is very doubtful that the life fruit that Zhen Yuanzi sent was a fake.

    In fact, the same is true. The fruit of life that was supposed to enter Tang Sanzang's belly was dropped at the last moment. The reason is very simple: Buddhist learners cannot have cultivation.

    As one of the top ten innate spiritual roots in the prehistoric world, if the fruit of life can only prolong life for tens of thousands of years, the fruit tree of life cannot afford the name.

    We must know that the congenital flat peaches that have been differentiated into a fruit forest, and the flat peaches produced in batches can make ordinary people achieve enlightenment and immortality, so how can life fruits not have a little effect of improving cultivation?

    Under this background, Tang Sanzang naturally lost his fortune.  The so-called compensation after misunderstanding never existed from the beginning to the end.

    The two leaders are in a bad mood. Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, who are good at observing words and expressions, will naturally not be active at this time.

    The oppressive atmosphere directly affected the action efficiency of the learning team.  The team that used to travel hundreds of miles a day with ease now has to rest in less than fifty miles.

    A few small changes did not cause any waves.  In the world of omnipotent power, there is no essential difference between fifty miles and one hundred miles.

    It's just that this point was caught by the careful Li Mu.  It made him a little embarrassed, and continued to set up disasters to toss the scripture learning team.

    There is no way, he is a trustworthy person, and if he set up a catastrophe as agreed in advance, it must naturally be carried out according to the agreement.

    As for the bone spirit in the original book, it was very unfortunate that it was replaced.  After all, the number of 9981 difficulties is limited, and if there is an extra cake like Li Mu, someone will naturally have to be kicked out.

    Undoubtedly, when encountering such a thing, the first to be squeezed out must have no relevant background.

    In a sense, it is also a good thing for them, at least they have escaped the catastrophe of certain death.

    You must know that although the merits of learning scriptures are great, they are also innumerable.  Without the support of the backstage, they stumbled into the catastrophe of learning scriptures in a daze to get a share of the pie. Who would die if they didn't die?

    The last time a catastrophe was set up, Tang Sanzang was fattened up. In less than two months, Tang Sanzang lost weight again. Li Mu felt that he should find a way to help him replenish his body.

    It was just the last time I played a game of mahjong. It would be a bit too childish to play a game again this time.  If it was spread, it would be easy for people in the three realms to mistake him, the Great Emperor Gochen, as a playful master.

    With a wave of his hand, the bone cave below began to change instantly, and a huge illusion began to take shape.  As for the classic bone spirit in the original book, he was directly reduced to cannon fodder.

    Although the bone spirit showed good resourcefulness, but looking at the evil spirit entangled around her body, she knew it was not a good thing, and Li Mu had no pressure to cheat her

    Just when the avatar set up a catastrophe for the Journey to the West team, in the Xuanhuang world, Li Mu, who proved the Hunyuan, also gave eloquent sermons.

    Not only the powerhouses from the local world gathered, but even the foreign demon gods who were tricked over spontaneously came to join in the fun.  For a group of demon gods, listening to monk Hunyuan's sermon is also a great opportunity.

    ?? Play like this.

    If there is a choice, Li Mu, who is the biggest vested interest, would rather nest in the world of Xuanhuang and slowly farm, rather than jump to the stage and dance in a daze.

    However, the situation in Xuanhuang World is special. There are "only" mysterious beasts, which makes him, a "false follower of the Tao", restless.

    Dead fellows don't die poor ones, in order to increase the odds of winning against "only", Li Mu can only choose to pick a group of unlucky ones to pit him against.

    Even if the combined forces of the two worlds still cannot kill "only", it will add a lot of cannon fodder.  Worst of all, when running, there are a lot of knife blockers.

    There is an old saying that goes well: It is not necessary to outrun the enemy, as long as you run faster than your teammates, the enemy's butcher's knife will not be able to catch up with you.

    After hearing what Li Mu said, there was an uproar at the scene.  All the great powers have weighed the pros and cons, accepting foreign demon gods to integrate into the Xuanhuang world is a small matter, the key is to promote the merger of the world.

    "My lord, may I ask what is the internal situation in that strange world? If the two worlds are merged, can we gain the dominance?"

    The person who asked the question was the Jiuyouming Emperor who had communicated with Li Mu once, but the last time it was the Jiuyouming Emperor who took the initiative to intersect, and now the status of the two parties has been switched.

    No matter how the status changes, there is always some kind of incense.  As Li Mu's rare old acquaintance in Xuanhuang World, he was still able to talk.

    "have no idea!"

    Li Mu replied blankly.  Maybe it was because the tone was too blunt, and then he added an explanation:

    "The entry of the foreign world into this chaos was accidentally discovered by me during the sermon just now, and there is no time to investigate in such a short time.

    What's more, catastrophe may erupt at any time.  There is not much time left for us to prepare, and there is no time to screen at all.

    Since the extraterritorial world is rushing in at this time, it can only be regarded as their bad luck.  Even if they are stronger than us, "only" is not easy to meet. If you bump into them without knowing anything, you will definitely pay a heavy price.

    Once the catastrophe is activated, they cannot choose at all.  Whether they are willing to accept it or not, they must face the threat of "only" together with us.

    This is a big gamble. If the strength of the opposite world is too strong and they directly suppress "Zhi", then we can only admit defeat.  "

    Li Mu did not have the slightest pressure to make this decision.  It is true to "admit defeat" after losing the bet, but it is only the many strong people in the Xuanhuang world who admit defeat. Li Mu can still choose to pat his ass and leave.

    If you win the bet by luck, it is blood money.  As the number one powerhouse in the Xuanhuang world, he should take the biggest piece of cake.

    There is no need for further explanations, in the face of life and death crisis, everyone knows how to choose.

    Betting on the strength of the other party's world, there is still a 50-50 probability of winning, but facing the fierce beast "Zhi" alone, it is purely a narrow escape.

    "Follow the order of the Holy One!"

    "Follow the order of the Holy One!"

    Emperor Jiuyouming made a start, and many listeners who were brought to the rhythm responded one after another. The two sides directly established the relationship of superiority and inferiority, as if everything was taken for granted.

    Everyone was not surprised, except that Fang Haotian and Yaochi looked at each other, and finally bit the bullet and chose to keep up.

    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.  No matter how noble the two of them are in the prehistoric world, this is the mysterious world.

    The world that I have painstakingly planned for many years and regards it as my pocket has finally fallen into the hands of my teammates who are drawn to be cannon fodder. The gap can be imagined.

    It's just that Haotian is the master of cultivating the emperor's way after all, and there is no shortage of the spirit of being able to bend and stretch, and he quickly adjusted his mentality to face reality.

    Seeing the "cannon fodder teammates" around him counterattack and prove Hunyuan, although Haotian is very unhappy, but it is better to face the unstoppable mysterious beast "only" Qiang.

    Glancing at Li Mu, who was so beautiful, Yaochi, whose mentality was a little out of balance, secretly sent a voice transmission to Haotian: "Haotian, has the news been sent back?"

    As a master with a background, when encountering such a dangerous situation where there is almost no life, it is natural to find a way to get away at the first time.

    "Don't worry, I have already sent a message to the Jade Emperor with the Haotian Mirror about what happened in the Xuanhuang World. I think he has already gone to Zixiao Palace to ask the master for help.

    It's just that the vast chaos is blocking the way, and the distance in the middle is too long. Affected by the chaos and turbulence, the time flow speed of the two places may be very different, and the reinforcements may have to wait for them to arrive.  "

    When he said this, Haotian had no bottom in his heart at all.  The message was sent out, but whether the Jade Emperor himself received it is still unknown.

    After all, the Haotian mirror has only one side, which is equivalent to buying a one-way ticket.  In the Xuanhuang world, you can send messages to the prehistoric world, but the Jade Emperor in the prehistoric world cannot reply to Haotian.

    The most pitiful thing is that chaos is full of various accidents, and it is possible for information to be damaged or intercepted during the transmission process.

    In the final analysis, the Lingbao level of Haotian Mirror is not high enough.  The best innate spirit treasure is considered top in the prehistoric world, but it is not enough to look at the vast chaotic sea.

    The two have been together for endless years, and the uneasiness in Haotian's heart was naturally sensed by Yaochi.  It's just that things have reached this stage, and opening the lid will only increase troubles

    But it is unknown whether the Jade Emperor has received my corpse.

    After all, the Haotian mirror has only one side, which is equivalent to buying a one-way ticket.  In the Xuanhuang world, you can send messages to the prehistoric world, but the Jade Emperor in the prehistoric world cannot reply to Haotian.

    The most pitiful thing is that chaos is full of various accidents, and it is possible for information to be damaged or intercepted during the transmission process.

    In the final analysis, the Lingbao level of Haotian Mirror is not high enough.  The best innate spirit treasure is considered top in the prehistoric world, but it is not enough to look at the vast chaotic sea.

    The two have been together for endless years, and the uneasiness in Haotian's heart was naturally sensed by Yaochi.  It's just that things have reached this stage, and opening the lid will only increase troubles

    ?

 Text Chapter 111: World Fusion

    ,

    The Chaos Sea, the world of the gods who don't know the danger is approaching, is still advancing step by step.

    If someone with a heart carefully studies the trajectory of the world of the gods, they will find that if they continue along this route, the final destination is the Great Desolation.

    Thanks to Pangu's awesome performance, the prehistoric world has been famous in the sea of ??chaos since its birth.

    Almost all Hunyuan monks have heard of the name of the prehistoric world.  Matched with the great name, that is endless peeping.

    Peeping is peeping. After Pangu created the world, the prehistoric world automatically disappeared.  Even if the native-born strongman goes out, it will take a lot of effort to return to the prehistoric world.  .

    It is more difficult for outsiders to find the prehistoric world in the vast chaos than to find a needle in a haystack.

    All of this changed with the killing of gods. The Great War of All Saints exposed the coordinates of the prehistoric world, and instantly became the number one target of world invaders.

    It's just that the prehistoric world is not a soft persimmon. Countless Chaos Demon Gods who broke in rashly turned into nourishment for the growth of the world in the end.

    So much so that the latecomers have learned to behave well, knowing the power of the prehistoric world, and playing the routine of joining if they can't beat it, trying to subvert the prehistoric world from the inside.

    Generally speaking, intruders are divided into three categories:

    The first type of intruder is the world predator with the title of public enemy, who wants to destroy the prehistoric world and seize the origin of the world.

    The second type of intruders is somewhat similar to Haotian's previous plan to invade the Xuanhuang World. They are following a sustainable development route with relatively mild means, and want to seize control of the prehistoric world.

    The third type of intruder is the friendliest.  I just want to find a high-level world to join and get a better cultivation condition.

    It's just that the intruder's position is not constant and may change at any time.  The main thing that determines the change of their position is strength.

    To put it simply, if you can't win, you will join the immigrants, if you win, you will seize the control of the world, and if you break the world, you will plunder the origin.

    All come according to the law of the chaotic jungle, benevolence, righteousness, morality, and karma are all gone here.  All order in chaos comes from strength.

    Since the exposure of the prehistoric world, countless intruders have jumped out, wanting to get a share of this feast of sharing.

    The world of the gods is also the most inconspicuous member of the countless intruders.  Everything is for Dao.  Flood dragons cannot be raised in shallow water, and the level of the world often determines the upper limit of monks.

    Although you can still seek opportunities in the chaos, the vast chaos is too illusory.  The two great gods of the world of the gods, Shangshen, once formed a team to explore the chaos deeply. After countless years, they finally returned disappointed.

    It's not that there are no opportunities in the chaos, but most of the so-called opportunities are for low-level monks.  For gods like them who are comparable to Hunyuan monks, there is no real help.

    Originally, they had all given up and were ready to slowly farm and develop the world.  But when he turned around suddenly, he realized that the path to the world of the gods had gone astray.

    After the way of faith became the mainstream, it gradually affected the laws of the world, causing the world of gods to run wildly on the road of believing in Shinto.

    World awareness, or the way of heaven, is unknowingly combined with the belief in Shinto, and Shinto has become the only mainstream in this world.

    With the general trend like this, the two gods and gods are powerless.  Just at this time, the coordinates of the prehistoric world were exposed, and the two sat down and made a total decision, and immediately decided to do it.

    ? In order to invade the prehistoric world, the demon gods of all walks of life showed their abilities and continuously seized the control of the world, intending to use the world as a stepping stone to enter the prehistoric world.

    There are countless worlds rushing to the prehistoric world at once, but no one pays attention to the small movements of the world of the gods.  The journey was very flat, until entering the chaos where the Xuanhuang world is located.

    The chaotic sea, which was originally calm and calm, suddenly had a whirlwind. In the turbulent chaotic current, even one world can only be regarded as a light boat.

    After discovering all this, the god of the earth on duty urged the god array to deal with the chaotic turbulence, and at the same time told his subordinates: "No, the tide of chaos is about to erupt, Aqidin quickly inform the god master!"

    Actually, all of this is superfluous.  The moment the chaotic turbulence appeared, the two gods in the world of the gods realized the danger.

    Both of them have been in the chaos, and they are very aware of the dangers of the chaos. At this moment, they are driving the world forward, so how can they be unprepared.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, the two appeared together on the periphery of the world, setting up a protective shield.  Although it cannot completely preventNone of the monks who can cultivate to the realm of Hunyuan is a fool.

    Regardless of the fact that the three of them are talking very happily now, Li Mu can be sure that the two of them have their own calculations, and it is impossible to trust him with just a few words.

    Suggesting to join forces is just to take advantage of the trend. After all, in the current situation, fighting and not being able to fight, it will not benefit anyone if the relationship is froze.

    The world of adults has always been rarely confused.  Before you officially turn your back, greeting with a smile is just a basic operation, try not to offend people if you can.

    If the interests are the same, maybe they can really join forces.  After all, there is a long way to go to the prehistoric world, and no one knows how many dangers are waiting for them in the chaos.

    Anyway, they are all calculating each other, and Li Mu doesn't care what the two are calculating.  They are the best thugs when the mysterious murderer "only" comes out of the cage.

    Unwilling to make a move?

    Then discuss it with "only"!

    Anyway, according to the ancient records, "Zhi" is the fairest existence in the Xuanhuang world, and treats all powerful people equally.

    After a round of discussions and bragging, the relationship between the three was quickly drawn closer, as if they had become good friends who had known each other for many years.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but Li Mu also found that the relationship between the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness is not as good as it seems on the surface.

    Playing him on purpose?

    It seems that there is no need for this.  Everyone is an old fox of hundreds of millions of years, who fooled who!

    Deep down in his heart, Li Mu still prefers to believe that there is a conflict between the two.  After all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, not to mention one is dark and the other is radiant, the proper attributes are mutually exclusive!

    Instead of fighting to the death, they suppressed the contradictions and joined forces to plan the prehistoric world, which is enough to prove the strength of these two people.

    Seeing the gradual completion of world fusion, Li Mu's heart became more and more heavy.  There is no way, after making such a big commotion, it is unreasonable for the ferocious beast to "only" wake up.

    He didn't attack immediately, either because he was "only" afraid of the strength of the three of them and didn't dare to attack rashly; or he wanted to kill the strong men of the two worlds together, and was worried that he would scare the fish away with an early attack.

    Regardless of the situation, it is not a good thing for Li Mu.  This means that "only" is not a beast that only knows how to kill, but a high-level life form with wisdom.

    Following the end of the last wave of shock, the Xuanhuang world and the world of the gods were completely merged together.  The original pattern of five elements and eight trigrams has also changed now, as if it has become a huge spoon.

    Li Mu's complexion didn't change much, but the complexions of the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Radiance became uglier than the other, as if their parents were dead.

    There is no way, in the law of heaven in the newborn world, the proportion of the world of gods is too small, and even the power system is more inclined to the mysterious world.

    It's all sequelae caused by going astray. Belief in Shinto is dominant in the world of gods. It not only squeezes other cultivation systems, but also allows the laws of heaven and earth to walk on one foot.

    In contrast, the world of Xuanhuang is full of various cultivation modes.  The most important thing is that Xuanhuang World not only has many types of laws, but also goes further in the strongest single law.

    There were no accidents, this was due to Li Mu.  The years in the prehistoric world are not in vain, even though they are all Hunyuan monks, their innate foundation is to be better than ordinary monks in the Great Thousand World.

    It's not that the two are not talented enough, it's purely a restriction of the world level.  The same is the law of comprehension. The innate laws of the prehistoric world are all above the Hunyuan level, while the monks of the Great Thousand World have to rely on their own deduction and development at the last moment.

    ?It seems that different routes lead to the same goal, but there is not much difference in the end. In fact, those who have experienced it know that it is inevitable to miss something by groping it all by yourself.

    It's just that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness didn't know it, and mistakenly thought that Li Mu was a native monk in the Xuanhuang World.

    It is simply thought that Li Mu has gone further on the road of law cultivation and perfected the laws of heaven and earth, so that Xuanhuang World has taken the leading position in this merger.

    For monks at the Hunyuan level, every small step forward can bring about earth-shaking changes.

    What's more, now that the gap between the two worlds is so great, it is purely a 37-point account.

    Looking at Li Mu again, the eyes of the two became more reserved.  There is more awe of the strong in the eyebrows, as well as a faint admiration.

    In this regard, Li Mu is also happy to see the results. No matter what the reason is, now that the two of them have been shocked, a lot of twists and turns have been avoided.

    Without waiting for any hesitation, taking advantage of the moment when the two of them lost their minds, Li Mu immediately said: "Two fellow Taoists, regarding the distribution of power in the new world, how about we follow the laws of the original two worlds?

    In this way, no one will be at a disadvantage, so as not to cause twists and turns and hurt each other's harmony in vain.  "??"Two fellow daoists, regarding the distribution of the authority of heaven in the new world, how about we follow the laws of the original two worlds?

    In this way, no one will be at a disadvantage, so as not to cause twists and turns and hurt each other's harmony in vain.  ?

 Text Chapter 112: The Terrible "Only"

    Even coaxed and fooled to get the dominance, but the legendary beast "Zhi" has not appeared for a long time, which made Li Mu doubt whether the myths and legends are wrong.

    Fortunately, this kind of doubt did not last long. With the completion of the integration of the new world and the start of the road again, the "only" behind the scenes still couldn't sit still.

    I have to admit that "only" means that there is a lineup, and the earth-shattering momentum erupted as soon as he appeared on the stage, as if to tear the world apart.

    "Damn you all!"

    The loud noise made Li Mu a little dizzy, let alone ordinary people.  This roar alone will take away at least 20% of the living beings in this world.

    Now Li Mu finally understands why this ferocious beast that only likes to devour the strong is called a catastrophe by everyone.

    Ordinary creatures are indeed not in his recipe, but they can't stand the destructive power of this thing!  Just relying on the voice can bring such a great lethality, it is even better to use the hands.

    Knowing how powerful "Zhi" is, Li Mu didn't rush up.  .  But the lord of light and lord of darkness at the side couldn't stand this kind of humiliation.

    Originally losing in the competition for world dominance, they were suffocated and had nowhere to vent their anger. Now that a ferocious beast dared to run in front of them to show off its power, it was simply deceiving God too much.

    Hunyuan monk made a move, but there were different reactions.  I saw the scepter of the Lord of Radiance wave a dazzling light immediately, and the light was mixed with a strong artistic conception of thunder and judgment, which added a bit of power.

    The Lord of Darkness was also not to be outdone, and the area between his gestures and gestures was completely turned into darkness, as if it were a black hole with a wide mouth, trying to swallow the entire world.

    Vaguely, Li Mu also felt the true meaning of destruction.  Obviously, the Lord of Darkness's law of destruction is not low, and he has already combined the two laws.

    It's a pity that the opponent I met was the fierce beast "Zhi". With the ultimate moves of the two powerful Hunyuan experts, I saw "Zhi" sneer, and opened his huge mouth to swallow all the attacks of the two.

    Just when everyone thought the beast was being stupid, the faces of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness who were rushing to the front line changed drastically. In order to show their strength, the big moves they released so painstakingly disappeared.

    "The law of annihilation!"

    Li Mu, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn't help but speak out.

    The law of annihilation is the most special existence among the three thousand avenues. The theoretical highest state is annihilation of all things, which cannot be tolerated between heaven and earth, so it is extremely difficult to comprehend.

    Even Li Mu, who is proficient in the multi-directional law, only has a half-knowledge of the "annihilation" law, and dare not delve into it at all.  I am afraid that if I study and study, I will annihilate myself.

    It can be said that those who practice the law of annihilation are all extraordinary ruthless people, or a group of lunatics.

    The "only" in front of him not only practiced the law of annihilation, but also had very high attainments, which completely exceeded Li Mu's expectations.

    "I didn't expect to meet someone who knows the goods and can recognize the law of annihilation. You are very good, but you are all going to die today!"

    Hearing the clamor of "only", Li Mu rolled his eyes directly.  Anyway, there is nothing to talk about, if you want to see who is good or bad under your hands, then why talk about such nonsense.

    "Big guy, don't talk big here. If you have the ability, kill us all. If you can't, go home as soon as possible to give birth to small animals. Don't wipe out your own race."

    While speaking, Li Mu followed suit.  The sword energy all over the sky gushed out instantly, attacking "Zhi" from all directions.

    Every sword qi is filled with endless murderous aura, as if it wants to destroy the world, and several adjacent sword qi even form an attack formation to maximize the lethality.

    Vaguely, there are also combinations of various laws mixed in the formation.  It's a pity that Li Mu's research is not enough, and these laws have not been able to perfectly integrate.

    The large array of sword qi fell on the beast, and only a loud impact sound was heard, followed by endless waves of air rising up, sweeping in all directions like a tornado.

    ? All the powerhouses who participated in the siege were frightened, and many of them were unlucky with slow reactions. Before they knew what was going on, they were swallowed by the revolving air wave, and died directly.

    Following the continuous spread of the aftermath of the battle, the ground under everyone's feet was directly annihilated, chaos flowed back into the world, and a catastrophe that swept the entire world began.

    In the face of the terrifying chaos and turbulence, creatures are fragile.  Not to mention ordinary mortals, even if they become immortal monks, they have no power to resist in the face of catastrophe.

    When gods fight, mortals suffer.  Now that the Hunyuan monks are fighting, the gods have also become fish in the pond.  !

    I don't care about taking action to save the world, and the enraged?Havoc.

    The effect is indeed very good. Relying on the sky-defying technique of restraining breath, he successfully mixed into the group of low-level monks and avoided the first wave of attacks from the beasts.

    Until the end of the catastrophe, I thought I had successfully escaped the catastrophe, but I didn't expect to "only" find him and devour him before leaving after killing all directions.

    If you die sooner or later, you have to die. In the past, it was a proper tasteless spell.

    But this time is different, not only is there a Hunyuan cultivator born, but he also cheated a whole world to come over and back, and everyone saw the hope of surviving.

    The originally tasteless spell has now become a life-saving secret.  It quickly became popular, so that the beasts "only" caught monks in the world of the gods as soon as they were born.

    Seeing the heavy loss of his little brother, the Lord of Glory and the Lord of Darkness looked at each other, and said solemnly: "Li Daoyou, we do have a unique technique, but it is impossible to kill this beast, even  Can't even do heavy damage.

    If fellow daoists have a way, we can find a way to buy you time.

    After all, the existence of this ferocious beast has already threatened the comfort of this world, and no one will be at peace unless it is killed.  "

    Hearing this answer, Li Mu was not surprised.  This ferocious beast in front of him is no ordinary rough-skinned and thick-skinned beast, its physical strength is almost as strong as the innate treasure.

    If the two really have the ability to kill this beast, they will not give in in the fight for world dominance.

    "If the two fellow daoists can restrain the beast's movements, I am so poor that I can avoid it. It may be difficult to kill it, but I am sure that I can seal it for a short time.

    Anyway, our goal is the prehistoric world.  When we get to the place, if this beast still recklessly comes out to make trouble, someone will take care of it!  "

    Frankly speaking, if he had other choices, Li Mu would not have brought this beast into the prehistoric world.  This means that no matter whether the beast is finally recovered or killed by people, he will not have his share of the spoils.

    But there is no way, the strength of this beast is too strong.  If you really fight for your life, it will be a 50-50 split.

    Although he has two more helpers of the same realm, Li Mu doesn't trust them at all.  People's hearts are separated from each other, if he fights with the beast and loses both, it will be a tragedy if he is taken advantage of by others.

    After looking at each other, the Lord of Darkness immediately said: "Okay, according to what Li Daoyou said, seal this beast first, and then liquidate it after entering the prehistoric world!"

    As soon as the words fell to the ground, "Zhi" who chased and killed the gods flew into a rage and said, "You guys really don't know how to live or die, and dare to step into the prehistoric world!

    Could it be that the passage of time has made you lose your sense of awe.  You even dare to take advantage of Pangu, but have you ever thought about what you can use to repay it?  "

    From the terrified tone of "only", it is not difficult to hear the incomparable fear, even fear, of Pangu.

    Obviously, this beast knows Pan Gu very well, otherwise it wouldn't be so gaffe.  After hearing about the prehistoric world related to Pangu, he even forgot about fighting.

    The Xuanhuang World was born at the beginning of the chaos, and it should be much earlier than the Primordial World in terms of time.  If this beast and Pan Gu had social relations, then there are only two possibilities:

    Either after the Xuanhuang World was opened, this beast had left for a while, and happened to have contact with Pangu; or the contact time between the two was before the birth of the Xuanhuang World.

    If it's the former, it's okay, it's nothing more than whether there are legends in the Xuanhuang world. The beast "Zi" in front of me has not always lived in this world.

    If it is the latter, then the prehistoric world may really have a big problem.  At the very least, the myth about Pangu creating the world must be overthrown and start over.

    A supreme powerhouse who was born at the beginning of chaos, or even earlier than chaos, can't open up a world for no reason at a high price, right?

    And in the prehistoric world, who created the myths and legends about the birth of Pangu and the creation of mountains and land?

    Myths and legends can be processed artistically, but there is a price to pay for arranging a story of a supremely strong man, embellishing it, and tampering with the truth.

    Combined with the weird development route of the prehistoric world, Li Mu's intuition told Li Mu that what this beast said was true, and there was indeed a big problem in the prehistoric world.

    "Oh! It seems that seniors know Pangu very well. I wonder if it can open our juniors' horizons and gain insights?"

    Li Mu asked tentatively.

    It's a pity that the ferocious beast, which had recovered from its gaffe, didn't buy it. After a burst of "Jie Jie" laughter, it opened its bloody mouth again and started hunting.

    It's a pity that in front of the rough-skinned and thick-skinned beast, there were only a few scratches at most, and the skin couldn't be pierced.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/716324903.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/716324903.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comIn front of the thick beast, there were only a few scratches at most, and the skin could not be pierced.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/716324903.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/716324903.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 113, Great Sealing Technique

    Seeing the fierce beast coming again, before Li Mu opened his mouth, the two masters of light and darkness, who understood it, immediately performed their tricks.

    Two rays of light, one black and one white, shot out, and the two forces of Zhiyin Zhixie and Zhiyang Zhigang actually converged in the air, evolving a pattern similar to Tai Chi, and then fell on "Zhi"'s body.

    ?The law of yin and yang evolved from the law of light and darkness, and then the cycle of yin and yang was used to create a space in which the fierce beasts were "only" trapped. Li Mu said that he had gained knowledge again.

    However, there is still a gap between the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, and they cannot truly cooperate wholeheartedly. Otherwise, this space can go further and directly evolve into a world.

    If this step is achieved, the two will directly burn the origin of the new world, and use the lethality brought about by the destruction of the world to inflict heavy damage on the beast.

    Without thinking too much, at the moment when the beast was restrained, Li Mu immediately arranged a sealing formation around it.  Many great powers who had escaped for the time being also followed the order and joined in one after another.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that one seal after another is not only a trap, but also an isolator. Once the large formation is activated, it will immediately isolate the space from all connections with the outside world.  .

    Don't even think about it, this is to isolate energy injection.  Although Hunyuan monks can achieve Hunyuan consistency, self-generation and circulation of energy, there is still a limit after all.

    This kind of internal circulation may be rich enough to maintain its own needs in normal times.  But fighting against enemies of the same realm, this supplement is not enough.

    No matter how powerful the Hunyuan cultivator is, once the replenishment cannot keep up with the consumption, it means danger.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as you keep harassing the beast "Zi" and trap it long enough, you can slowly grind it to death.

    Of course, this is only in theory.  The reality is that "only" is rough enough and thick enough to ignore casual attacks, and if it is enlarged, it will damage the seal.

    One seal after another has been continuously planted, Li Mu still thinks it is not enough, and has been working hard for a long time.  The two god masters who were in charge of restraining the beasts turned even more ugly.

    On the one hand, "only" is too difficult to deal with, and the space created by the two of them will not last long, and they have consumed a lot of strength to stabilize the space.

    On the other hand, he noticed Li Mu's small movements. Although each seal was very powerful, he did not use the authority of the heaven in his hand to assist him with the power of the heaven.

    Without the help of the power of heaven?

    This is pure nonsense. Facing the brutal "Zhi", who would dare to use all their strength?

    To preserve strength at this time is to make trouble with one's own life.  In the event of an accident, if the "only" is not sealed, it will be difficult to come back again.

    If it is not intentional release of water, it means that there are deeper reasons behind it, for example: knowing that the power of the heavens is useless to "only", or deliberately rejecting the powers of the heavens.

    Regardless of the reason, it indicates that Li Mu "only" knew about the beasts, but he was unwilling to tell them the truth.

    Vaguely, the two of them felt that this fusion of worlds was not an accident, but more like premeditated.

    Guessing is guessing, but the two people at hand dare not be vague.  No matter what the truth is, "only" must be the common enemy of all.

    If you don't suppress this beast and let it cause chaos in the new world, I'm afraid everyone will become lonely ghosts in a short time.

    If you are lucky, you can still recover a life and wander in the chaos. It is more likely that you will be severely injured under the karmic backlash of the Dao, and become the food of the fierce beast "only".

    Ninety-nine and eighty-one seals were completed. Looking at the two god masters who were still gritting their teeth with exhausted faces, Li Mu finally said, "You two fellow Taoists can do it!"

    The simple sentence "It's okay" fell into the ears of the two of them, which is no less than the rain after a long drought.  Without the slightest hesitation, the two decisively chose to stop.

    The Tai Chi space was shattered, and the ferocious monster was about to explode, so it bumped into a man.  The colorful rays of light shoot out in all directions, forming a colorful world, and the scene is very beautiful.

    Only suffering from the fierce beast "Zhi" who was deeply trapped in it, he learned hundreds of laws in just one collision, and the entire sealing formation was actually composed of thousands of laws.

    The enraged "Zhi" immediately used his ultimate move, and he fought hard against the big formation.  It's a pity that they are facing Li Mu, the main player, with the support of dozens of quasi-saint-level experts.

    Time after time of force collisions, the colorful and mysterious formation has been as stable as an old dog for a long time, no matter how hard it is tossed, it will not move.

    The most uncomfortable thing for "only" is that after each attack, one's own strength will be weakened.  in front of"Everyone below is an ant", but why is it not an ant under Hunyuan?

    ?From Li Mu's proof of Hunyuan, the two sides are not on the same level.  Even if they cooperate again in the future, they will not be as equal as before.

    First there was Li Mu, the ancestor of martial arts, who proved Dao Hunyuan, and now there are so many remnant souls joining, it is conceivable that the martial arts line will inevitably usher in a period of soaring strength.

    Perhaps at some point in the future, the prehistoric world will change from a situation in which the two supernatural forces of Buddhism and Taoism oppose each other to a situation in which Buddhism, Taoism, and martial arts coexist side by side.

    In Haotian's view, this day will not be too long.  Even if Li Mu didn't have this ambition, his master who lived in Zixiao Palace would secretly promote it.

    The reason is very simple. The Dao of Heaven pays attention to balance. Although the master of his family beheaded three corpses to become a saint, it is the law of balance that proves the Dao Hunyuan and comprehends it.

    Therefore, from the beginning of proving the Tao and becoming a saint, the ancestor Hongjun tried his best to maintain the balance between the major forces in the prehistoric world.

    Although the balance created by the ancestor Hongjun ended in failure in the end, this did not affect him from learning lessons and continuing to make arrangements

    After the dust settled, the "Xuanshen World" regained its tranquility, while recovering its vitality and licking its wounds, while embarking on a journey again, this time the destination is¡ª¡ªthe prehistoric.

    Drifting in the vast chaos is undoubtedly lonely.  Occasionally a few fierce London beasts appear, or a few Chaos Demon Gods enter by mistake, these are rare pastimes for Li Mu.

    As for the world, I have encountered quite a few, but most of them are low-level worlds. There are even some worlds that have gradually evolved into technological worlds after entering the age of doom.

    Li Mu thought it was a waste of time for this kind of eternal life to be cut off, leaving only the world of mortals, and giving it to the "Mysterious God World" to devour.

    There is no way, the world level is here.  With just one more step, the newly born Mysterious God World can break through the limit of the Great Thousand, and become one of the few infinite worlds in the chaos.

    It's a pity that the last step is the biggest stumbling block.  Countless great thousand worlds are stuck here, and very few can be promoted smoothly.

    At this point, it is no longer possible to rely on phagocytosis and fusion.  While chatting with the two great gods of light and darkness, Li Mu inadvertently learned that a group of demon gods once fused hundreds of great worlds in the chaos.

    As a result, not only failed to advance to the Boundless World, but even the original Great Thousand Worlds also directly plunged the newborn world into chaos because of incompatible rule systems, and blew up after a short period of persistence.

    The destruction of the giant world also triggered a tide of chaos, and most of the chaos was affected, and countless nearby worlds and demon gods were all shattered by the catastrophe.

    As the implementer, the group of demon gods who led this plan were not able to please, and they attracted the "Tao" in advance.  No one knows whether they are alive or dead. Anyway, they have never appeared in the chaos since then.

    This is the bad thing about Mengxin Hunyuan monks. They have very little knowledge, and many Hunyuan monks don't know the basic common sense.  If it wasn't for Li Mu's ability to pretend, I'm afraid he would have worn it long ago.

    In fact, it didn't take long to fool around.  After the "Mysterious God World" regained its calm, information about Li Mu appeared in the hands of the two great god masters.

    After all, there are still many survivors in the original Xuanhuang world, and it just so happens that the legend of Li Mu's opening is a story that everyone is familiar with.

    Hunyuan monks want to get information from ordinary monks, it is really not too simple.

    It's just that the dust has settled, even if they know they are being tricked, they can only admit it by pinching their noses.

    Everyone still has a common destination - the prehistoric world, not to mention the common enemy "Zhi". It is not good for everyone to fall out in advance.

    It's just about the matter of union, we have to stop here.  Unless there is a major change that forces everyone to join forces, it will be difficult for the two sides to cooperate when there is a gap between them.

    Li Mu is also happy to see this kind of change.  If he really cooperates with the two great gods, he will not be a human inside and out.

    Once merged into the prehistoric world, his identity will inevitably be exposed.  If he cooperates with the foreign demon gods, he will definitely be rejected by the native strongmen, and it is also impossible for the foreign demon god camp to trust him.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/716120473.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/716120473.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 114: Bloodletting

    When accidents happened outside the territory, Journey to the West also entered a new link.  With Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing collectively fishing for fish, the scripture learning team was logically lulled into the illusion by the bone spirit.

    In the illusion, Tang Monk and his disciples were also traveling west to learn Buddhist scriptures.  Demons and ghosts are still indispensable, and Guanyin, Tathagata, and the gods of the Three Realms also make appearances at intervals, and the illusioned pictures really cannot be more real.

    ? True and false, false and true.  When it is true and when it is false, it is also true when it is false, and how many people can tell which is true and which is false.

    Even Sun Wukong, with his piercing eyes, couldn't figure out whether he was in an illusion or on the way to learn from the scriptures.

    Not to mention Tang Sanzang with a mortal body, he was on his way in a daze from the beginning to the end, completely unaware that he was deep in an illusion.  .

    ? Tang Seng and his disciples entered the pit, and the guardians of the five directions Jiedi and Liu Ding Liujia Dharma protectors were naturally no exceptions.

    The environment that Li Mu painstakingly created is not something that young monks like them can see through.  Even if the quasi-sage is not proficient in the law of illusion, he may get lost in it.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the outside world was only a few hours, and a year of time had already passed in the illusion, and Monkey King, who was still vigilant at first, gradually relaxed.

    Unknowingly, the Buddhist scriptures team entered a new country, and the plaque on the gate of the gate attracted the attention of Tang Seng, master and apprentice.

    "Great to the ghost country!"

    After reading these four words, Sun Wukong, who took the lead, immediately jumped in front of Tang Sanzang and said: "Master, this world is so big that there are so many wonders, there is even a country called ghosts.

    However, as far as my old grandson knows, the ghost kingdom is the underworld Dragon Court opened in the underworld by the first emperor, who had exhausted his lifespan in the past and was unwilling to enter reincarnation.

    Since then, the emperors of all dynasties have followed suit.  However, only a few dynasties with prosperous luck can achieve this great feat by the heroes born.

    A kingdom of ghosts in the kingdom of the world is not afraid of committing taboos and causing disasters for oneself!  It seems that most of the monarchs who have worked hard are old and confused, and they are crazy to want to open up a dynasty in the underworld.  "

    After listening to Monkey King's ridicule, Tang monk, master and apprentice laughed.  Different from the east land where the luck is at its peak, most of the human dynasties in the west are tiny places, and each of them is unaware of it, and often does some ridiculous things.

    Along the way, they have also seen a lot, but they have seen death, such as this kind of death directly in the name of the ghost country, this is the first time their master and apprentice have encountered it.

    Possibly because he felt that the performance of the disciples was too exaggerated and did not conform to his image as an eminent monk, Tang Sanzang scolded with a smile: "Wukong, stop talking nonsense!

    ?One side's water and soil nurtures one side's people, and the customs, customs, and cultural customs of different places are different, so they cannot be generalized.  Perhaps it is a local traditional custom that Dagan regards itself as a ghost country.

    In the past, as a teacher, I saw similar records in the Tang Jingshi Pavilion.  It is said that during the Han Dynasty, there was a small country in the Western Regions called Guidong Country.

    Now that I think about coming to this Daqian Ghost Country, I am afraid that it is similar to the disappearing Ghost Cave Country. It is all due to the local customs and customs, so I gave myself this name.

    Although it is somewhat impolite, it is understandable in this wild place.  If you want to come to the ghosts and gods of the underworld and the Dragon Court of the Underworld, you won't argue with them.  "

    Time is the most capable of changing a person. After experiencing a series of setbacks and tribulations, Tang Sanzang also slowly changed.

    In the past, at most he would reprimand Sun Wukong, and he would never give so many explanations.

    Vaguely, from the tone of Tang Sanzang, there is also the arrogance of being a citizen of the Tang Dynasty, which was unimaginable in the past.

    But thinking about the wonderful things I have experienced this year, and the various wonderful countries I have encountered, it is natural to feel arrogance.  After all, there is no harm without contrast.

    I thought that the Tang royal family was chaotic enough, but compared with the small countries in the western lands, it became a pure white lotus.

    "Master, don't care what this Dagan ghost country is, let's go to the city first! Change the customs clearance disc as soon as possible, maybe you can get a good vegetarian meal tonight.

    By virtue of your name as an eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty, you, the emperor of Laozi Dagan Ghost Country, why don't you come out to entertain yourself?  "

    Zhu Bajie said with a smile.

    It's just that the image of a fat pig with big ears abruptly turned his serious words into a farce, no matter how you look at it, it looks so festive.

    Fortunately, in this scene, Tang Sanzang had seen a lot on the way, and he had acquired immunity early on, so he was able to hold back his laughter.

    ?Stepping into Daqian Ghost Country, Sun Wukong's fine hairs stood up all of a sudden, and the talent of Lingming Stone Monkeything.

    "Master, don't panic! Let my grandson see what's going on."

    After finishing speaking, Monkey King studied the young child in front of him.  But the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and after a while he said: "It's really a miracle to be born with the wraith spirit, and to be able to live till now!

    It is no wonder that the blood of a virtuous person is used as a medicine, and it is clear that he wants to use the meritorious energy of a virtuous person to suppress the resentful spirits and prevent this thing from being born into the world to cause harm to the world!

    It seems that the white-browed old monk who prescribed the medicine back then was no ordinary person!  Old officer, my old grandson doesn't know whether to say you are lucky or unlucky!

    According to normal circumstances, the birth of resentful spirits will definitely bring disaster.  The successive misfortunes of your family members should have started from the birth of resentful spirits.

    Fortunately, there was an expert who resolved the disaster in time, so it didn't cause a big pot.  Now the resentful spirit is integrated with your grandson, if you can dissolve his resentment, you will surely achieve extraordinary things in the future.  "

    After finishing speaking, Monkey King turned his head to look at Tang Sanzang again: "Master, it seems that today you have to imitate your ancestors and cut meat to feed the eagles.

    This kid is not sick at all, and his frailty and sickness are all caused by the resentment emanating from the resentful spirit.

    Now that the two have merged, as long as this resentment is suppressed, and it takes a few months to raise it, it will return to normal.  "

    Hearing this answer, the old Yicheng beside him was overjoyed.  He doesn't know what kind of spirit is not. The only thing he knows is that his grandson is saved.

    Seeing that the old man was about to kneel down again, Tang Sanzang hastily stepped forward to help him and said, "Stand up, elder, this poor monk will take care of it.

    ? Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.  If a drop of blood from a poor monk can save a life, so what if the blood dries up!  "

    The upright and awe-inspiring words suddenly made Tang Sanzang's image much taller.  It's just that this scene made Wufang Jiedi, who was following secretly, almost vomit blood.

    In the prehistoric world, it is not possible to speak nonsense.  Ordinary mortals talk nonsense, and the way of heaven doesn't care at all, but it's different for people who learn from the scriptures.

    Fortunately, Tang Sanzang still has a sense of propriety, he just talked to himself, and didn't make any foolish ambitions, otherwise it would be a lot of fun.

    Take the needle and let the blood go, all done in one go.  It was rare for Tang Sanzang to show a decisive side, and the old Yicheng was very grateful to see it.

    <a href="https:///15227_15227037/716092982.html" target="_blank">https:///15227_15227037/716092982.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 115: Avalokitesvara enters the pit

    As soon as the story of bloodletting to save people came out, Tang Sanzang soon became famous in the Dagan Ghost Kingdom and became the number one virtuous monk in the royal city.

    Becoming famous is so smooth, apart from the help of the old Yicheng, the most important thing is that there are no monks in the capital of Daqian, and there is no peer to compete for business.

    The treatment of celebrities is naturally extraordinary, and Tang Sanzang's mentor and apprentice who became famous were quickly sought after.  From the high officials and dignitaries down to the ordinary people, they are all holy monks, and the touted Tang Sanzang is a little bit drifting.

    Either to visit at home, or to ask for help, there are many guests in the station for a while.

    Life under the spotlight is indeed dazzling, but Tang Seng did not forget the great cause of learning scriptures.  Of course, the most important thing is the bloodletting every now and then.

    Saint monks also have a price, and they are all touted to the sky, and it has become a matter of course to help those in danger and rescue the poor.

    Blood has become the most precious medicine. After experiencing the initial excitement, Tang Sanzang's master and apprentice soon realized the problem.

    The customs clearance disc that has not been downloaded for a long time is the best proof.  Apparently, all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the Dagan Ghost Country were not going to let his "humanoid medicine" go away.

    Tang Sanzang, with a pale face, asked in a slightly trembling voice: "Disciples, do you have a clever way to get the customs clearance disk quickly?"

    It can be seen that Tang Seng is already very weak at this moment, and the dense needle holes on his palms seem to be silently telling the reason.

    Compassion is one thing, and it is another thing to take a life. It is not easy to be able to persist until now.

    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with this Dagan Ghost Country. The royal capital seems to be very lively, but my old grandson always feels that there is a lack of anger."

    Sun Wukong said uncertainly.

    A fake is a fake after all, no matter how clever the illusion is, it will inevitably leave flaws.  Although Li Mu's dreamy avenue is profound, it has not reached the point of making the fake come true.

    If it is an ordinary fairy god, it will probably be fooled, but Sun Wukong is different, not only the innate four monkeys, but also the son of luck for this calamity.

    It's just that he found a flaw, not the anger he said, but the Buddhist reaction was wrong.

    It is unbelievable that the Buddhists did not jump out to interfere with the bloodletting of Buddhist scriptures one after another.

    The nonsense of "compassion in the heart" is nothing more than to fool the ignorant people. Monkey King, who has suffered from Buddhism, doesn't believe it at all.

    Looking at Tang Sanzang's physical condition, he knew that even if he got the customs clearance disk, he would not be able to go on the road without a month's rest.

    This is still the most ideal state. If you continue to "be compassionate", it is estimated that you will not be able to make a big effort in your lifetime, and it is naturally impossible to talk about the great cause of learning from the scriptures.

    After listening to Monkey King's words, Tang Sanzang, who was already pale, became even more ugly.

    In recent days, he has been merciful, and he has shed a lot of blood.  Originally, I thought that this would be like an ancestor cut flesh and fed it to an eagle. In the future, there will be meritorious deeds added to the body to prove the true fruit.  If there is a problem with this big boss, his work will be in vain.

    "Wukong, no way! I think the people in this city are very normal. Except for a few customs, they are similar to other human cities."

    Tang Sanzang said in disbelief.

    The look of anticipation between his brows has already betrayed his true inner thoughts.  It's a pity that the reality is cruel, and Zhu Bajie at the side took advantage of the situation and said:

    "Master, Eldest brother is right. This big boss is really not normal. Not only is it not normal here, it seems that after we left Wuguanzhuang, the things we experienced along the way were not very normal.

    It's not that my old pig is alarmist, it's just that this journey has been too smooth.  Even if you encounter monsters and ghosts on the way, they are still a group of small miscellaneous fish.

    Even the gods and buddhas who help from the lower world behave a little strangely, as if they were frozen"

    As if thinking of something, Zhu Bajie suddenly remained silent.  His intuition told him that this again involved high-level struggles.

    A reminder is worthy of everyone's affection, and it is putting the cart before the horse if it is directly uncovered.  If Sun Wukong hadn't said it first, he would have continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb

    "Idiot, you are really cowardly. When is the time, you still say half a sentence and hide half a sentence!

    Isn't it just that there are problems with gods and Buddhas all over the sky, my old grandson has noticed it, thanks to you stupid bastard, you still boast that you have a wide range of contacts, even old friends"

    Before he could finish complaining, Monkey King jumped up from his seat, his spiritual eyes stretched to the extreme, as if he wanted to see something.

    It's a pity that the result disappointed him. Even if he used his innate supernatural powers, everything in front of him was still so ordinary, and he couldn't find the slightest flaw.

    moreTherefore, Monkey King became more nervous.  If there is a problem with all the gods and Buddhas in the sky, doesn't it mean that the Three Realms have changed, and how can their scripture learning project team be alone?

    If there is no problem with the gods and Buddhas of the Three Realms, it means that their group has stepped into a giant illusion, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky are all transformed.

    No matter what kind of result it is, it means that the fun is great.  At least in Monkey King's cognition, he really doesn't know who can do this step.

    "Idiot, tell me what you know! This time we are in big trouble, and we may have to explain it."

    Zhu Bajie didn't take Sun Wukong's threats seriously at all.  How could he be able to participate in the disputes between the big men, not to mention the content of his guess, it would not help to speak out.

    "Brother Monkey, don't make fun of me, old pig. If I had the ability, I wouldn't come here to suffer."

    Pausing for a moment, looking at Monkey King's face, Zhu Bajie continued to add: "Brother Monkey, you don't have to worry too much, some things can't be changed.

    Don't care about anything, don't think about anything.  Practitioners of my generation are also rarely confused. Knowing too much is not a good thing.

    Anyway, no matter how big the scene is, someone will take care of the aftermath, so you and I don't need to worry about it.  "

    Frankly speaking, Zhu Bajie still has some sympathy for Monkey King.  As the son of luck, he was supposed to be the lord who soared into the sky, but unfortunately he caught up with the great prosperity of Buddhism at the wrong time, and became a pawn for the saint sect to compete for the battle.

    If he was born a few years earlier, he would be another top power in the prehistoric world.  It's a pity that there are no ifs in this world. In the prehistoric world where classes are severely solidified, wild monkeys have no human rights.

    The cloudy conversation between the two made Tang Sanzang's head go crazy.  After all, he was well-informed, and the clever Tang Sanzang decisively chose to pretend to be confused.

    People are going to change.  With more knowledge, even Jin Chanzi, who was reincarnated in the tenth life, will inevitably be affected

    The change of the scripture learning team finally caught the attention of Buddhism.  According to the usual practice, Wufang Jiedi has to report to Lingshan every day about the process of learning scriptures, and if he stops suddenly, it will naturally arouse Lingshan's vigilance.

    There is no doubt that the drudgery of investigating the changes in the sutra-learning team eventually fell to Guanyin Bodhisattva.  As the person in charge of the Journey to the West project team, this is a job he cannot shirk.

    Following in the footsteps of the sutra learning team, Guanyin realized that something was wrong as soon as he stepped into the illusion.  It's a pity that it is easy to enter the illusion, but it is difficult to escape from the illusion.

    Originally, Guanyin Bodhisattva was going to try to struggle, but his cultivation base was suppressed under the immortal, and his full of anger was forcibly swallowed back.

    Violence can't break the illusion, and I want to ask Lingshan for help, but I can't pass on the information.  When Guanyin Bodhisattva was at a loss, suddenly a group of little demons came out and pulled him back to reality.

    If you can't fight, you can only run.  Then an interesting scene appeared, the aloof Bodhisattva was being chased all over the world by a group of little demons, that scene was really eye-catching.

    Unknowingly, the fleeing Guanyin Bodhisattva entered the Dagan ghost kingdom.  The originally warm and harmonious Western Land changed its world in an instant, becoming gloomy and filled with ghosts and ghosts.

    In the sudden scene, it was Tang Seng and his disciples who collapsed first. Although they had noticed the problem of the Dagan ghost state before, they still had a sense of luck after all.

    Now disillusioned, Tang Sanzang almost collapsed on the spot.  The precious blood I donated ended up feeding a group of ghosts.

    Fortunately, he is a mortal body, and the scope of what he can see is limited.  Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to accept that the leading ghost king was the one who drank his blood.

    "Bold evildoer, dare to pretend to be Guanyin Bodhisattva to deceive, and give me a stick first!"

    A familiar voice rang in my ears, but Guanyin Bodhisattva was not happy at all.  The scripture learning team found it, but the opening mode of the script is wrong!

    It's me in the first place, so how can I talk about "pretending"?

    He didn't want to be hunted down by the little demon either.  However, his cultivation was suppressed, so there was nothing he could do.

    "And move slowly"

    Before the words were finished, Sun Wukong's stick had already fallen. Fortunately, Guanyin Bodhisattva had rich experience in fighting, so he decisively threw out the jade bottle in his hand to resist.

    The power of Xiantian Lingbao is naturally extraordinary, far beyond the comparison of ordinary treasures.  At least Sun Wukong's golden cudgel is unbreakable.

    Maybe it was because of his conscience, or maybe he knew that revenge was hopeless. After one blow failed, Monkey King immediately changed his face and said: "Bodhisattva, what's going on with you, why are you being chased and killed by a group of little monsters?"

    The sincerity of the expression, the proper actor level.  If it weren't for the shocking blow just now, maybe Guanyin would really believe it.

    Obviously, the reality is cruel.  The seemingly caring questions are actually just watching a joke.bsp; The sincerity of the expression, the proper actor level.  If it weren't for the shocking blow just now, maybe Guanyin would really believe it.

    Obviously, the reality is cruel.  Questions that seem to be concerned, are actually just watching a joke.

 Text Chapter 116, True and False Tang Sanzang

    ?Zhu Dao in Chapter 116, True and False Tang Sanzang endured the aggrieved and explained the ins and outs clearly, the atmosphere of the scripture learning team instantly became tense.  As strong as Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is played and applauded by others, everyone knows that trouble is serious.

    The morale of the Buddhist scriptures team, which was already low, became more and more demoralized at the moment.  Even Tang Sanzang, who has the most firm belief in learning Buddhist scriptures, will inevitably be shaken.

    Fortunately, the seal blessed by the two sages of Zhunyin and Zhunti played a role at the critical moment, otherwise the Buddha's heart of the Buddhist scriptures would collapse, and it would be over.

    Although it takes a long time to measure the calamity, it cannot stand wasted.  If the great cause of learning scriptures is completed one day later, the prosperity of Buddhism will be delayed by one day, and the bonus obtained will be reduced by one day.

    It may not be difficult to change the person who learns the scriptures, but the time that can be consumed is irreparable.  The good man who reincarnated in ten lives failed to learn the scriptures, and the next time will be reincarnated in a hundred lives.

    There is no way, this is an indispensable part if you want to gather the energy of heaven and earth.  If there is a problem in any part of the process, it will affect the prosperity of Buddhism.

    Glancing at the people who had their own concerns, Sun Wukong asked with a puzzled face: "Bodhisattva, you are well-informed, but do you know which great devil in the Three Realms wrote this?"

    As a knowledgeable monkey, Sun Wukong knew a lot about the secrets of the Three Realms, but he searched through the memories in his mind, but he couldn't find a clue.

    After hearing Sun Wukong's question, Guanyin Bodhisattva immediately rolled his eyes.  If he could see who wrote it at a glance, he wouldn't be in such a mess.

    I don't know who made it, but there are only a few suspects.  What Guanyin can't let go of is that the great prosperity of Buddhism was determined by the Taoist ancestors and the result of the consensus of all saints.

    According to the normal situation, even if the saints of the Taoist sect feel dissatisfied in their hearts, they will only stumble behind their backs instead of directly participating in the game.

    Intuition told Guanyin that there must be a big change behind this.  It's a pity that the information in my hand is limited, and I can't figure out my train of thought for a while.

    "Wukong, stop talking nonsense!

    ?Heaven will send a great mission to the people, and it will definitely work their minds.  Obtaining the scriptures will naturally not be smooth sailing, this is just one of the tests, you don't need to speculate on your own.

    There must be a glimmer of life in every test. As long as you have firm beliefs and use your wisdom, you will be able to find a way to break the situation.  "

    Guanyin Bodhisattva reprimanded sharply.

    Rich life experience told him that there are some things that cannot be said in the prehistoric world, especially when saints may be involved.

    In case the sage is concerned, Sun Wukong, the son of luck, may be fine for the time being, but he, the person in charge of the Journey to the West project team, will most likely be implicated

    In the holy land of Lingshan, seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva gone forever, the Buddhas instantly realized the seriousness of the problem.

    There are not a few in the Three Realms who are stronger than Guanyin, but there are very few who can take it down silently.

    Many Buddhas worked together to deduce the secrets of heaven, but they did not find any clues, which cast a shadow over everyone's hearts.

    "Old Buddha Randeng, you have the widest knowledge, who in the Three Realms has such supernatural powers?"

    Tathagata asked solemnly.

    Hearing Tathagata's question, Ran Deng frowned.  "The broadest knowledge" seems to be flattering him, but it is extremely harsh to the ears of the burning lamp.

    As a guest of Zixiao Palace, he was supposed to be of the same generation as the saint, but now he is forced to be subordinate to the disciple of the saint, and it is inevitable that he will feel uncomfortable in anyone's body.

    To be able to sit here safely is because the lamp has a thick skin.  If it were any other great power, he would have been ashamed to face it long ago, and would have escaped from the world.

    In fact, Ran Deng also thought about retreating from the world, but he lost the treasure of proving the way in the battle of Heavenly Court that day, which caused his own foundation to be damaged. He needed the power of Buddhism to seek opportunities to make up for his foundation.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Saying the Buddha's name to conceal his inner unwillingness, Ran Deng bit the bullet and analyzed: "To be able to quietly make the scripture learning team and Venerable Guanyin disappear without leaving any clues, not only must you have strong strength, you must also  Proficient in the avenue of secrets.

    There are countless powerful people in the prehistoric world. In addition to the powerful ones we are familiar with, there are also many hidden strong people.

    However, most of these strong men don't care about worldly affairs, unless it involves Hunyuan Dao, other things can't move them at all. Many people even go to Chaos to find opportunities, and the possibility of making a move is unlikely.

    In addition to several saints, there are only ones with such strength: Emperor Fuxi, Demon Master Kunpeng, Martial Ancestor Taihua, Six Paths of Samsara Pingxin Empress, Blood Sea Styx, Progenitor of Earth Immortal Zhen Yuanzi, and former Emperor Haotian.  "

    &nbBodhisattva, something is wrong!  A lot of masters have come outside, and it looks like a fight is about to start, so go and have a look!  "

    Zhu Bajie's voice directly interrupted Guanyin Bodhisattva's healing, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly.

    This phantom formation is too unfriendly to Guanyin, and the scripture learning team has not been affected much. All the bad luck is aimed at him, the Bodhisattva.

    Although it was not to the point of choking to death while drinking water, various small accidents continued.  Not only did he retreat to heal his wounds, but another accident happened.

    He gave Zhu Bajie a murderous look. If eyes could kill, Zhu Bajie would have been torn to pieces long ago.

    Not only dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, but some living pigs are also not afraid of boiling water.  Zhu Bajie, who seemed to know nothing, explained to himself:

    "Bodhisattva, stop the ink. There are many masters outside, and we can't tell the truth from the fake. Brother Hou has already waved a stick to threaten, but it still has no effect.

    You know the monkey's violent temper. If you get angry, it's okay to kill a few fake masters with sticks, but if you hurt the real master, it's over!  "

    After listening to Zhu Bajie's words, Guanyin became more angry.  Monkey has a temper tantrum?  Who is this fooling?

    Gods and Buddhas of the Three Realms, who doesn't know that Sun Wukong is famous for his good temper.  After studying for so many years, I have never seen a human life stuck under his stick, so how could he be so easily angered!

    However, the matter of fake Tang Sanzang still made Guanyin's expression sink.  You must know that Tang Sanzang is a key protection target, and he is accompanied by apprentices, so how can he be confused with a few fake mortals.

    It is clear that these disciples deliberately released water to mix a group of Tang Sanzang together, making it difficult to distinguish the truth from the fake.  Even in order to increase the difficulty, they deliberately took away the symbolic objects in Tang Sanzang's hands.

    Under the cooperation of the inner ghost and the fake Tang Sanzang, everything was connected perfectly, and this farce was staged.

    Don't even think about it, you know, there must be Zhu Bajie's credit for this.  As a pawn inserted by the Daoist sect, it would be the biggest surprise if he didn't do anything.

    Avalokitesvara will naturally not have a good face when dealing with unfaithful Erwuzi.  Especially these two or five youngsters, who also disturbed his healing.

    "Bajie, how many times have I told you, don't panic when things happen. There is no need to make a fuss about small things, the deity will go there to distinguish the truth from the fake!"

    Guanyin Bodhisattva reprimanded sharply.

    Although he didn't know which song he sang, he didn't panic at all.  Don't be afraid of the enemy making troubles, but be afraid of the enemy's reticence.  When the hole cards are shown, it is often the time when things are about to end.

    If nothing happens, that is the greatest danger.  No one can guarantee that if the delay is too long, the enemy will change their mind and kill them directly.

    This kind of table-turning practice did not happen uncommonly in the prehistoric history.  The most recent time, after the failure of the Conferred God Killing Tribulation, the Tongtian Saint directly played to reopen the world.

    Although it ended in failure, it does not mean that no one dares to follow suit.  Compared with re-opening the world, killing the Buddhist scriptures and his bodhisattva are not at the same level at all.

 Text Chapter 117: Confused Buddhas

    Looking at Tang Sanzang who filled the courtyard, Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was still confident, was also dumbfounded.  He had seen counterfeit ones before, but it was beyond his expectation to produce so many at once.

    If it's just a large number, it's fine, as long as the real Tang Sanzang can be found, others can deal with it casually.

    But the group of Tang Sanzang in front of them was completely made of the same mold, and there was no flaw at all.

    "I pay homage to Guanyin Bodhisattva, and ask the Bodhisattva to be merciful and accept this group of monsters!"

    All Tang Sanzang spoke in unison, the voices that were supposed to be gentle and elegant, but when they gathered together, they were like thunder, soaring straight into the sky.

    After a brief absence, Avalokitesvara quickly regained his composure: "Don't worry Sanzang, wait for the deity to check a little bit, and you will be able to distinguish the authenticity from the fake."

    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a mocking sneer between the brows of Guanyin Bodhisattva while speaking.

    If he hadn't been afraid of the strength of the black hands behind the scenes, and didn't dare to provoke the enemy too much, I'm afraid he couldn't help laughing out loud.

    In Guanyin's view, everything else can be faked, but the seal of a saint can never be faked.  He thought it was funny that the mastermind behind the scenes had made such a big deal, but it turned out to be a farce in the end.

    Just after some investigation, Guanyin Bodhisattva was instantly dumbfounded.  For some unknown reason, the group of Tang Sanzang in front of them actually had seals blessed by two saints.

    For a time, he suspected that it was the brains of his two Buddhist mothers. Otherwise, who could even pirate the seal of the saint?

    However, as soon as this thought arose, it was immediately dispelled by Guanyin.  Everyone in the Three Realms knows how much the two sages of Buddhism attach importance to the great prosperity of Buddhism, so how could they add chaos to their family at a critical moment!

    Unable to distinguish between true and false, Guanyin is also very helpless.  Fortunately, the scripture learning team is all discerning masters, and they didn't add fuel to the fire at this time.

    The embarrassing atmosphere didn't last long. I don't know what happened. The original illusion disappeared directly from the sight of the scripture learning team.

    Looking around, there are barren mountains and wild mountains all around. Where is there such a big ghost country?  Not to mention demons and ghosts.

    If it weren't for the group of Tang Sanzang with more than three digits in front of him, silently telling the truth, Guanyin would not have believed that the previous experience was true.

    What angered Guanyin the most was that the experience just now was all fantasy, but the injury on his body was real.  Such blatant targeting made Guanyin secretly sad.

    Intuition told him that the previous experiences were all true.  If you die in an illusion, you are really dead.

    The black hand behind the scenes wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. After reaching this conclusion, Guanyin was in a bad mood.

    Unknowingly, Guanyin thought of his master Yuan Tianzun.  The Four Great Golden Immortals betrayed their teachers for the sake of Dao. It seems that they have good reasons, but it doesn't mean that they don't need to pay the price.

    All major forces have a very unified position on traitors. Even though the two Buddhist sages came forward to take over the cause and effect, that does not mean that the original sages will not pursue it.

    Perhaps for the sake of face, it is inconvenient for the original saint to take action against them personally, but why does the saint need to do it himself if he wants to clean up the house?

    What puzzled Avalokitesvara was that if the original sage wanted to clean up the door, he would have been cold in the previous phantom array, and it was impossible to escape.

    Before Avalokitesvara could clear his mind, the Buddhist army marching armed also appeared in everyone's sight.

    There is no need to speak, just a mere eye contact, Tathagata understood what was going on, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

    The whole trip was in vain, but there was no shadow of the mastermind behind the scenes.  If it is passed on, isn't it to make all beings in the three realms laugh at the incompetence of Buddhism.

    Of course, being laughed at can only be regarded as a small problem.  Since the establishment of Buddhism, there have been many jokes, and it doesn't matter if it is added again.  The key is what should this group of Tang Sanzang do?

    After confirming his eyes, the group of guys in front of him are all the reincarnations of his cheap disciples.  Others can lie, but the connected luck will not lie.

    It's just this kind of thing, no one will believe it if you tell it.  It can be seen from the expressions of the Buddhas that everyone is urging Tathagata to quickly identify them with their eyes, so that they can call it a day and go back to Lingshan.

    "All spirits in the world have a cause and effect. In the vast chaos, there is a strange demon who is best at illusion. Once the illusion is successful, he will lose sight of himself and become a new creature.

    This newborn spirit is the same as the original creature.  Cause and effect are of the same origin, luck is symbiotic, there is no difference"

    Tathagata made up nonsense without changing his face.  The Tathagata cannot bear the embarrassment of a master who fails to recognize his apprentice.

    ? As a supreme Buddha, Tathagata has been deliberatelyThere seemed to be three Hunyuan monks, and they seemed to be not weak, but far worse than the prehistoric camp, especially because Li Mu was an insider among them.

    Although Patriarch Hongjun and the Six Saints may not like uncontrolled Hunyuan monks, they will never refuse a "relatively reliable" Hunyuan monk to join at this juncture.

    It is one thing to stumbling in the dark, setting up thresholds and traps to prevent everyone from proving the Hunyuan, but it is another to block the way in the open.

    In any case, it has become an established fact that Li Mu's proving of Dao Hunyuan has become an established fact.  If there is no reason to suppress it again, it will be forcing all the local strongmen in the prehistoric world to the opposite side.

    I don't know that the two Shinto Hunyuan who have been sold are still working hard for the development of the Xuanshen Great World.  As a member of the remember interest group, Li Mu naturally wouldn't stop it.

    Before returning to the prehistoric world, the interests of the three were the same. Under the trend of common interests, their relationship heated up quickly, and they almost became friends.

    Compared with Li Mu's smooth sailing, life in Haotian and Yaochi is much more difficult.  All the five days who traveled together fell into the catastrophe, and Haotian and Yaochi, who were lucky enough to save their lives, were also seriously injured.

    Although the newly born Xuanshen Great World Tiandao no longer rejects them so much, it is definitely not friendly.  Temporary sojourn is still barely enough, but there is no need to count on enlightenment.

    No matter how righteous the Dao of Heaven is, it does not have the heart to open up the law to the demon gods outside the territory.  If one comprehends it by force, it is common to go mad.

    If they were not seriously injured, it would be too dangerous to walk in the chaos, and the two of them would have run away long ago.

    Of course, it may not be so safe in the Xuanshen Great World.  Although everyone used to fight against "only" before, it doesn't mean that no one is hostile to the foreign demon god.

    For the sake of safety, Haotian and Yaochi could only put the cave mansion under Li Mu's eyelids, and hoped that the ray of incense that came from the same place would save their lives.

    The effect is very obvious. Although there are many strong people who want to slay the demon, they are worried that the aftermath of the battle may affect the dojo of Li Mu, a big man, and finally choose to give up.

    After all, before the battle that day, Li Mu had promised the safety of the foreign demon gods.  Although that empty check has long since ended with "only" being sealed.

    "Haotian, we can't go on like this. More and more people are spying on us recently, and no one knows when they will make a move.

    Most of the calculations back then couldn't be hidden from that person, and he didn't argue with us, most of it was due to the cause and effect of the chance to prove the Tao.

    In recent years, a group of demon gods from outside the territory have either left or died unexpectedly. I don't believe it's all accidents.

    The promise that day did not include personal grievances.  You and I have many memorable things in our hands, but when we entered this world, they were contaminated with karma. If someone makes a move under the banner of clearing up karma, that person may not interfere.

    As long as it wasn't for that person who personally acted or calculated, even if the matter came to Daozu, he might not be treated badly.  After all, the value of Hunyuan monks is already very different.  "

    Yaochi said worriedly.

    If she had known that Li Mu would prove Hunyuan in this world, she would never agree to Haotian's plan, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in this world.

    Those who could have shared the loot, but because of a ridiculous calculation, all their efforts were wasted, and even their lives were at stake.

    "Yaochi, I understand what you mean. The problem is that we have no bargaining chips in our hands now, and we can only trade with him for the interests of the prehistoric world.

    To feed a Hunyuan cultivator, it is not possible to do it with a little profit.  Although I am the Lord of the Three Realms in name, I am actually in charge of the Heavenly Court.

    The one who looks like a wild crane, but under the eyes of the Saint Daojiao, can manage the martial arts line into a powerful force, which is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Especially the one who was born in the human race, how long has passed since his mother created talents, and he has already proved Hunyuan.  If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it!  "

    Haotian said with lingering fear.

    There was a faint trace of jealousy between the brows, but it was quickly covered up.  Now is not the time to be jealous, the key is to find a way to return to the prehistoric world safely.

    Even if this opportunity is missed, as the emperor of the prehistoric world, Haotian is still one of the people most likely to prove Hunyuan.

 Text Chapter 118: Specter

    Chasing Dao In the one hundred and eighteenth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, in the chaos of phantoms, after receiving the report from the Tathagata for the introduction and the second sage Zhunti, after glancing at Tang Sanzang, he suddenly became ill.

    Naturally, it is impossible for them to hide the seal they set. The crux of the problem is that it is easy to identify the authenticity of Tang Sanzang, but it is also a headache for them to get a group of fake "Tang Sanzang"!

    Although I don't know which link went wrong, Jin Chanzi's luck has become an established fact. You can't bring a group of "Tang Sanzang" to worship Buddha and seek scriptures, right?

    "Senior brother, otherwise, return these fakes to their origins and inject them into Tang Sanzang's body again, and they will have all their luck!"

    Zhunti Saint said viciously.

    His face was full of murderous intent, without any trace of mercy.  If it is included in the Demon Cult, it is also a figure at the level of the Demon Ancestor.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Junior Brother, be safe and don't be impatient! This matter will be handled by Brother Wei. Your demons will become more and more difficult to suppress. If you don't refine it earlier, it will definitely lead to disaster in the future!"

    Reception said with a headache.

    A sage can't control his demons, and it will make people laugh if he says it.  There is no way, this is the price of taking shortcuts.  .

    None of the six sages of the Great Desolation broke through normally, all of them were assisted by external force, the difference is only in the amount of external force borrowed.

    Undoubtedly, the Zhunti sage, who had the lowest cultivation base and relied on usury to prove his way, fell the most in this respect.

    Originally, this is nothing, the lifespan of a saint is endless, and it is enough to slowly find a way to make up for it.  It's a pity that the day before yesterday, their brothers met the cursed demon god who wanted to sneak into the wilderness in the chaos, and the two sides had a direct fight.

    In order to save his life, the cursed demon god used a secret method to assassinate the slightly weaker Zhunti sage, triggering the outbreak of his demons.

    As a good brother, Jieyin naturally can't watch his junior and junior get deeper and deeper.  The dirty work done by these Zhunti saints in the past can only be performed by him now.

    "Returning to the origin and returning to the origin" sounds simple, but it is actually extremely vicious, completely contrary to the idea of ??compassion advocated by Buddhism.

    Of course, for a saint with a firm heart, it doesn't really matter whether the method is vicious or not.  To be able to stand out from the crowd of competitors, all the saints have fought all the way, so naturally there will be no shortage of ruthlessness.

    "Brother, don't worry, I've already made up my mind about my demons. I was just too angry just now, and I couldn't control my emotions for a while.

    The main reason is that they were too shameless, they agreed not to interfere in the Journey to the West, but they never thought that they would actually be behind the scenes.

    I encountered this kind of thing in less than one-third of the journey to the west, and I am afraid that there will be more troubles in the future.

    Facing the calculations of those guys, whether Tathagata and the others can hold on, my brother really has no idea.

    After all, my Buddhist school has been established for a short period of time, and most of my disciples are from the sect, so their sense of belonging is not that strong.  Once the number of days changes, I'm afraid it will fall apart immediately.  "

    Zhunti Saint¡¯s worries are not groundless. The sense of belonging of Buddhist disciples is indeed a big problem.  The native faction and Xidu's mortals are incompatible, if not for the check and balance of the disciples poached from the teaching department, the two sides may have fallen out long ago.

    This three-legged pattern is not stable, there are only zero and countless times for traitors.  Once betrayed, you will never be able to gain complete trust.

    "Junior Brother, the matter has not been clarified yet, so don't rush to draw conclusions. Sanqing has always been arrogant, and this incident may not be their fault.

    In the vast chaos, there are countless strange demon gods.  It is not impossible for a demon god with Hunyuan level to sneak into the prehistoric world secretly and plan this operation.

    After this battle, the originally planned catastrophe had to be changed.  Ninety-nine and eighty-one disasters cannot be changed, and foreign demon gods may take prey, so the disaster test that was originally promised to all parties must be adjusted.

    If this matter is entrusted to Tathagata to coordinate, all parties may not sell my Buddhist face, and in the end it is inevitable that you and I will come forward in person.  "

    The sage said helplessly.

    frankly speaking, it is very embarrassing to intervene in person with the dignity of a saint.  But there is no way, who will let their carefully selected Buddhist helm not be able to control the situation?

    Successive failures made Jieyin gradually lose confidence in Tathagata.  He doesn't mind substituting if there are better options.

    It's a pity that there is no such thing as reality. It is true that Buddhist talents have emerged in recent years, but they are all middle and lower classes.  At the quasi-sage level, there is really no one whose ability and strength surpass Tathagata

    The catastrophe of the true and false Tang Sanzang is over, and the scripture learning team continues on the road, as if everything is so logical.

    &nbsZhaotaiquan is responsible for determining the gender of men and women, while Luotaiquan is for painless abortion.

    After figuring out all this, Li Mu decisively chose to disrupt the secrets of heaven.  It happened to use the hand of Buddhism to explore the bottom of the daughter's country.

    Now I hope that the group of foreign demon gods will be able to work harder and make a big commotion.  It's not that Li Mu doesn't think it's a big deal when he sees the excitement, it's mainly because of interests.

    If there is no Proving Dao Hunyuan, no matter which Buddhism or Taoism flourishes, it has nothing to do with him, the ancestor of martial arts.

    But it's different now. After he proved Hunyuan, the martial arts lineage either stood on its own, or completely defected to one side, and there was no room for swaying left and right.

    Because of his ideals, Li Mu is destined to be unable to mix with Buddhism, and he doesn't want to be a younger brother of Taoism all the time, so it is very necessary to balance the power of Buddhism and Taoism.

    Only when the two camps are equal in strength and check and balance each other, can the martial arts line have the capital to stand on its own.

    If one of them dominates, the martial arts branch will inevitably be suppressed.  This is very unfavorable to Li Mu's future path

    The land of the West Pole, as the main battlefield of the Dao Demon War, has long been reduced to a prehistoric land.  Even after countless years, there is still no sign of recovery.

    It's not that the Second Saint of the West deliberately gave up this place, it's really that the entrance to the Demon Realm falls on the land of the West Pole.  Even with the seal personally blessed by Patriarch Hongjun, it was impossible to avoid the overflow of devilish energy.

    In order to prevent the devil from fleeing into the prehistoric and chaotic Three Realms, Patriarch Hongjun also ordered the white tiger among the five-element holy beasts to take care of it.

    The White Tiger Sacred Beast is also dedicated to its duties, and there have been no major problems for countless years.  Even if there are occasional monsters sneaking into the wilderness, they will be suppressed soon.

    It's just that this situation has changed recently.  With the appearance of the threat of demon gods from outside the realm, the energies of all the saints were drawn to Chaos, and their attention to the Land of Sealed Demons was not as great as before.

    In order to prevent the demon world from coming out to make trouble at critical moments, ancestor Hongjun took advantage of the great prosperity of Buddhism to promote this journey to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, intending to use the power of heaven to bless the seal of the demon world.

    If it weren't for this background, even if Ancestor Hongjun spoke in person, the major forces in Honghuang would not easily back down.

    ? Including Li Mu, all the great powers from all walks of life, although they are constantly making small moves against Buddhism, they are only to tarnish the reputation of Buddhism, suppress the arrogance of Buddhism, and have no real plan to end the Journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures.

    Otherwise, if all parties work together, even if the learner has a hundred lives, it will not be enough to die.  For a supernatural being, it is too simple to plan to kill a mortal.

    The overall situation is also the basic element of becoming a great supernatural power. If you don't have this brain, you will have been killed in the calamity.

    Of course, this is only for most of the practitioners, and the Mo Dao lineage obviously doesn't think so.

    The disciples and grandchildren left behind by Luohu in the past always want to break the seal, attract the army of the demon world to invade the prehistoric world, and create an era belonging to the demonic way.

    It's just that although the idea is good, there has been no opportunity to implement it.  After all, compared with the prehistoric world, the demon world opened up by Luo Hou is really not worth mentioning.

    The invasion of the Demon Realm may bring trouble to the Three Realms, but in the end it can only fail, which is determined by the strength of both sides.

    Therefore, on the issue of invading the prehistoric world, many demon kings in the demon world are not enthusiastic. They are just a symbolic attempt to see if they can take advantage.

    This situation is changing with the cohesion of a black shadow.

    "I'm back!"

    "Hongjun, Yang Meiyou all wait for me, I will never lose this time!"

    After finishing speaking, the black shadow disappeared in a flash.

    Immediately afterwards, countless thunderbolts condensed in the sky, as if they were about to destroy the heavens and the earth, the great supernatural beings in the entire prehistoric world trembled, and two words involuntarily appeared in their minds-"God's punishment!  "

    "God's Punishment" is fun.  As a thunderbolt method used by the prehistoric heaven to punish the power against the sky, even if the Hunyuan monk sticks to it, he will still have to peel off his skin.

    Fortunately, the power of heaven's punishment gathers quickly and dissipates faster.  After finding no target, it dissipated immediately.  It's just that the impact it brought to Honghuang can't be dissipated for a long time.

    7017

 Text

    Chasing Dao In the one hundred and nineteenth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, the divine punishment of the flickering Guanyin still made Li Mu aware of the approaching crisis.  Vaguely, he sensed that heaven and earth calamity was brewing.

    Having been in Honghuang for so long, Li Mu still doesn't understand why there are so many catastrophes in this world.  At first, he thought it was the handwriting of Hongjun's ancestor, but after proving Hunyuan, he found that Hongjun could only be regarded as the driving force behind the scenes.

    Provoking calamities one after another, even those who are righteous have to pay a big price.  If you do too much, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of Heavenly Dao.

    If you don't understand it, you just give up. Li Mu is not going to embarrass himself on this issue.  .  After all, the number of calamities is also the biggest unsolved mystery in the prehistoric world.

    Maybe Hongjun Patriarch can know some inside stories, but everyone's relationship is not that familiar.  Li Mu also didn't think that by proving the Dao of Hunyuan, he could make Patriarch Hongjun sell his face.

    Although I don't know the specific step of the Taoist ancestor after He Dao, but he must have gone farther than him on the Hunyuan Avenue.

    Everything has two sides. For practitioners: Measuring calamity is not only calamity, but also opportunity.  The essence of the prehistoric is the survival of the fittest.

    From Li Mu's point of view, the invasion of the Great Desolation by the demon gods from outside the territory was not just an accidental disclosure of the coordinates of the plane during the battle of the saints, but also human factors, as if it was done on purpose.

    There is no way, the performance of the saints in the Conferred God Killing Tribulation is really unexpected.  Li Mu had to suspect that this was acting.

    Things have happened, it doesn't matter what the truth is.  Glancing at the depths of the chaos, Li Mu gave orders to the guards in front of the palace: "Pass down the order, and from now on all the ministries of the Heavenly Court will go all out to prepare for war to prevent the invasion of demon gods from outside the territory.

    So, the Conscription Department will complete the establishment of the Heavenly Soldiers as soon as possible, and authorize them to recruit immortal gods from the lower realms with my warrant.

    ?Order to inspect the heavens to be vigilant, and report immediately if traces of demon gods outside the territory are found, except for the journey to the West to learn from the scriptures.  "

    No matter what happens in the future, it is always right to increase strength.  Although in the mythical world of the prehistoric world, personal might can already determine the outcome of a war, but it does not mean that the number is useless.

    ? If the worlds merged into the prehistoric world, the high-level leaders of both sides may not be able to tell the winner in a short time.  Once the battle situation reaches a stalemate, it will inevitably turn into a game of power between the middle and lower levels.

    ?Unfortunately, since the death of the gods, the aura of heaven and earth has degenerated from innate to acquired, and all major forces in the prehistoric and desolate have begun to embark on the path of elitism.

    Including the Buddhist sects with mixed fish and dragons, in fact, there are not many real disciples, most of them are secular disciples from the periphery.  Bearing the name of a Buddhist disciple, but not the essence of preaching Buddhism.

    There is no way to do this. On the one hand, the aura of heaven and earth has declined, and the immortal way is becoming more and more difficult to find. If it is not proved that the Golden Immortal will end up as a pile of loess, it has no real meaning to the major forces;  It is not suitable for playing crowd tactics.

    The only ones that are really suitable for taking numbers are the Heavenly Courts, and if the immortal way is not available, you can switch to the divine way.  Now the main positions in heaven and earth are basically complete, but there are still a lot of vacancies for the lesser Maoshen and Tianbing, which can even be said to be infinite.

    As the emperor Gouchen who ruled the wars of the Three Realms, he naturally would not lack the preparation of heavenly soldiers and generals.  Since starting anew, the soldiers and establishment system under the Gouchen Emperor's Palace have actually been reduced to Li Mu's monopoly.

    Because all the gods in the heavenly court have their own private army, in a sense, the army in the heavenly court has long been divided up by various forces.

    Including Li Mu, the Great Emperor Gouchen was no exception, they all borrowed the resources of the Heavenly Court to support their younger brothers.  Looking at the origin of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, we can see that most of those who choose to join the Gochen Emperor Palace are disciples who are in the same line of martial arts.

    The only difference is that there are constraints from heaven, and this group of warlords, large and small, still fulfilled their duties on the whole.

    ? Although the details are not well done, the overall picture is acceptable.  On the issue of maintaining the stability of the Three Realms, Heavenly Court has really done a lot.

    If it hadn't been for the opening of the Buddhist gate, which disrupted the previous layout of the Heavenly Court, the prehistoric world would definitely be much more peaceful now

    ?Beside the Zimu River, a bowl of river water entered his stomach, and within a day, the mortal Tang Sanzang began to howl, and his stomach began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Zhu Bajie fell to the ground and wailed together, but the difference was that Tang Sanzang was really in pain, while Zhu Bajie was just pretending.

    The reason is very simple, Zhu Bajie didn't really drink the river water just now.  The current scene is purely following Tang Sanzang's example.

    After touching fish to this point, Monkey King can only feel ashamed.  Apart from offending people, debunking has nothing to do with it.?? Do not wake up!  "

    Hearing this familiar voice, as if he had met a savior, Tang Sanzang quickly got up and said: "Disciple, Tang Sanzang has seen Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, and I ask Bodhisattva to guide me!"

    Tang Seng secretly heaved a sigh of relief as a big boss came and finally did not have to make his own decisions.

    "The movement of heaven and earth has its own cycle of yin and yang. Only when yin and yang are balanced can there be peace and stability in affairs.

    Males belong to yang and females belong to yin; males are outside and women are inside.  It is also a duty endowed by heaven for women to have children. Since ancient times, men have never heard of children. Can Sanzang know the reason?  "

    Avalokitesvara tried her best to fool her.

    Frankly speaking, now he doesn't want to deal with the scripture learning team for a moment.  Although the merit is good, it must be enjoyed with one's life.

    The last time the real and fake Tang Sanzang was able to save a life from it, it was all luck, and it didn't mean that he was lucky every time.

    With the possible intervention of foreign demon gods, the disaster test that was originally arranged to be just a formality has undergone fundamental changes.

    "My disciple is stupid, please enlighten me from the Bodhisattva!"

    Tang Sanzang said with a puzzled face.

    ?As a cultural monk who is familiar with the scriptures, Tang Sanzang is also well-informed, but he is mostly exposed to Buddhism, and he really doesn't know much about the strong Taoist thought of the balance of yin and yang.

    If possible, Guanyin does not want to come up with this Taoist theory.  But there is no way. Tang Sanzang is also a master of Buddhism. Using Buddhist thought to explain it, the possibility of cheating is too high.

    "The cycle of yin and yang can bring peace to all living beings in the three realms. If this cycle is broken, disasters will come to the world. Therefore, no man in the world will give birth to children."

    As soon as Avalokitesvara's words hit the ground, Sun Wukong turned into a curious baby and asked for proof: "Dare to ask the Bodhisattva, if a man gives birth to a child, what will happen in the end?"

    Deep down in his heart, Guanyin has already rolled his eyes.  It was originally an excuse. In the prehistoric world where there are thousands of races, are there any weird races?

    Just because there are no men in the human race does not mean that other races do not.  It's just a mode of reproduction, how can it affect the operation of heaven.

    If it's such a small matter, it has to be troubled to the Heavenly Dao to deal with it. Wouldn't the prehistoric Heavenly Dao be too busy to die.

    "Under normal circumstances, a man will not be pregnant. If he is pregnant, it is most likely caused by the magic womb! If it is not destroyed in time, the magic womb will definitely cause cholera and endless disasters."

    Guanyin pretended to be calm and said.

    Regardless of what is born, anyway, the child in Tang Sanzang's stomach is not allowed, otherwise Buddhism will become the laughing stock of the Three Realms again.

    If this tossing continues, even if the scriptures are obtained in an instant, the prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism will also be affected.  Maybe the merits gained from Journey to the West are not enough to bless the seal of the entrance to the Demon Realm.

    There is no meat in the big pot of Fomen, so naturally there is no meat in the bowls of the participants.  For the sake of Buddhism, the necessary lying is also very meaningful.

    "Bodhisattva, please don't worry, my old grandson is going to fetch the spring water of the fetus. Master and Bajie, please be patient first, my grandson will definitely retrieve the spring water within three days to eliminate the evil fetus in your belly!  "

    Regardless of whether what Guanyin said is true or not, Monkey King decided to treat it as true first.  As for whether it is possible to retrieve the spring water from the Falling Tire, it depends on the actual situation

    At the same time that Guanyin was talking with the scripture learning team, the Ruyi Immortal who was entrenched in the Taiquan Spring suddenly welcomed an unexpected visitor.

    Looking at the beautiful woman in white in front of him, Ruyi Zhenxian was about to speak, but suddenly his expression changed, and he stepped forward like a puppet and said, "Master!"

    A demon king didn't even have room to struggle, so he was controlled just like that. Obviously, the woman in white in front of him was extraordinary.

    "Listen well, Sun Wukong came to ask for the Falling Taiquan, you have to try to put these medicinal powders in it, and you don't know anything about the rest, and we have never seen it before."

    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the woman in white disappeared without a trace.  If it wasn't for the small bag of medicine powder in his hand, True Immortal Ruyi would suspect that his eyes were dazzled just now.

    It's just that no matter how hard he tried to recall, he couldn't remember what happened just now.  The only thought in my mind is to find an opportunity to take the medicine powder

    7017

 Text Chapter 120: The Devil's Tire

    Chasing Dao In the first hundred and twentieth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, there was a loud "boom" from the magic tire, and the gushing smoke choked Monkey King back again and again, as if he had suffered a big loss.  The Buddhas, who saw the secret protection, frowned secretly, and the honest and honest monkeys now also learned how to play with flower guns.

    It's just enough to deal with ordinary practitioners, but it can be ignored for those who have attained the immortal way.  After all, True Immortal Ruyi's own cultivation level is only so small, so the means of supernatural powers are naturally limited.

    The threat that should have been ignored, but Sun Wukong still pretended to have suffered a big loss, the motive is very intriguing.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "Where did the wild monkey come from, dare to seek the spring water of this fairy. I didn't give this spring water for nothing!"

    After Ruyi Zhenxian finished speaking, Sun Wukong stepped forward with a smile and explained: "Don't be angry, my old grandson is eager to save people, because he forgot to bring his belongings when he left in a hurry. But my old grandson has a grand teacher  Jin Yin, please give me some spring water to save my master Tang Sanzang!"

    As if realizing something, Immortal Ruyi's expression changed, and she asked, "Are you Monkey King?"

    "Exactly!"

    After getting an affirmative answer, the imprint hidden in the mind of True Immortal Ruyi was activated again, and he immediately said with a smile: "It's easy to say! It's easy to say!

    ? You must follow the rules in everything. If someone else comes to the door and does not leave their belongings, it is absolutely impossible.  However, since you master and disciple want to go to the west to worship Buddha and save scriptures, it is not impossible to discuss.

    How about this, after your masters and apprentices resist Lingshan, ask the Buddha for me, where is my way forward?

    Use this to make up for the wealth of today's spring water!  "

    According to normal circumstances, True Immortal Ruyi would not be so easy to talk to.  But the memory in his mind kept reminding him that nothing else was important, the key was to give Tang Sanzang the added spring water to drink.

    While speaking, True Immortal Ruyi had already brought out the spring water that had been prepared, and was waiting for Monkey King to reply.

    Snatching the jar, Monkey King replied bouncingly: "Since you are so straightforward, then my grandson will accept this matter.

    Don't worry, I will tell Master later.  When he arrived at the Holy Land of Lingshan, he would definitely ask the Buddha for clarification.  "

    There is nothing wrong with it, this spring water is used to rescue Tang Sanzang, and the karma owed should naturally be recited by Tang Sanzang.

    Sun Wukong, who has been severely beaten by the society, has long learned the worldly tact, so naturally he will not make a big deal out of himself.

    It was originally intended to deliver spring water, so of course there will be no accidents.  After a burst of business blows, Sun Wukong successfully returned with "feeding spring water".

    As for the problem that the trip was too smooth, Sun Wukong, who was paddled, ignored it.  Anyway, he doesn't need to drink the spring water by himself, so what's the point of delving into the truth?

    If something happens, there is also Buddhism behind it.  As long as he does what he should do to escort the Buddhist scriptures on the bright side, so that others can't find faults, other trivial details are not important.

    For example, now, the Buddhas who are secretly protecting are furious, but they can't intervene yet.

    The road to learning the scriptures is full of disasters. If they directly intervene, not only will they not be able to make the operation of learning the scriptures smoother, but it will also increase the difficulty of subsequent disasters.

    Therefore, even if they knew there might be a problem with the Luotai Spring, everyone could only watch Tang Sanzang drink it.  If you want to intervene, you can only intervene after the incident has happened, and after the sutra learners ask for help.

    In fact, even if Monkey King asked for help, Buddhism did not dare to intervene too much.  After all, the more you mix now, the less merit and luck you will get in the end.

    Tang Sanzang, who was almost in a coma from the pain, soon recovered after the spring water entered his abdomen.  It's just that the swollen belly can't dissipate no matter what.

    As for Zhu Bajie, who followed Tang Sanzang to "share joys and sorrows", he was originally acting, and now he is naturally resurrected with full blood.

    There is no need to worry that Tang Seng will suspect that Zhu Bajie has a big belly, no less than a pregnant woman, it is a purely natural disguise.

    "Master, since you have already recovered, then hurry up and exchange for a customs clearance disk, and get out of here!

    Judging from my old pig's experience, this daughter's country is definitely not a good place, and I'm afraid something will happen if I stay for a long time.  "

    Zhu Bajie said worriedly.

    It wasn't that he wanted to contribute to the scripture learning team, but mainly because he felt a strange aura in Daughter's Country, as if it might erupt at any time.

    This is a power that is different from the prehistoric.  His intuition told him that if he continued to stay here, he might lose his life.

    After all, he is a disciple of the Human Cult, and before the invasion of foreign demon gods,In addition to great perseverance and great wisdom, great opportunities are naturally indispensable.

    In fact, some doubts can be seen from Buddhism.  Buddhist thought not only goes to extremes in many cases, but also has contradictions in many places.

    These questions, of course, were not deliberately left by Yingying and Zhunti to test the disciples.  Rather, Buddhism itself is a big miscellaneous item, compatible with Shinto, magic, Taoism, and even practice models from outside the region, and it was finally formed.

    ?Integration + innovation, things that come out, inevitably have certain problems, so Buddhism has been constantly improving its own practice system.

    ?Unfortunately, there is an indissoluble bond between the strange group in front of you and Buddhism, so that this scene appears.

    Of course, it is not only Buddhism and Taoism that have these problems, the major practice systems in the wild have more or less borrowed from other practice systems.

 Text Chapter 121, Oops, Exposed

    Facts have proved that Patriarch Hongjun still has a lot of face. At least no one in the prehistoric world has dared to disobey his orders.  In an instant, the high-end power of the prehistoric world gathered in the Daughter Country.

    The Second Saint of the West, why can't it be just weird?  No matter what other people think, anyway, Li Mu will not believe it.

    Many things that ordinary people seem to be unimportant are actually nothing at all in front of people with higher status.

    The devil's fetus kidnapped Tang Sanzang, which made all the Buddhas fearful and fearful, but it was just like that in front of a saint.

    In essence, Journey to the West is the result of a compromise between all parties. As long as the saints can reach an agreement, it is not impossible to overthrow everything and start over.

    Even if Jin Chanzi conforms to the great fortune of the West, it is not impossible to get away.  At the very least, it is far easier to operate than Sun Wukong, the Son of Luck.

    ? The two sages of the West did not take action and waited for the arrival of the powerful from all walks of life. It is clear that they have ulterior motives.  Perhaps in the eyes of the sages, Tang Sanzang's life is not as good as one of their plans.

    Suddenly, Li Mu realized that he seemed to have missed something.  After reacting, I realized that I had unintentionally helped Buddhism a lot.

    Not long ago, the farce of true and false Tang Sanzang was resolved, which does not mean that the second sage of the West has really dealt with all counterfeit goods.  .  There is a high probability that a few are left as spare tires to play a role at critical moments.

    "Tang Sanzang", who was born from the same origin, could not be better to use as a substitute after an accident.

    Of course, it is definitely not that simple in practice.  At the very least, Li Daitao's art of stiffness must be recognized by all the great powers before he can complete it.

    To do this, it is impossible for Buddhism not to bleed.  Against this background, it is very meaningful for Buddhism to keep the real Tang Sanzang as much as possible.

    Glancing at the sleeping Tang Sanzang, Li Mu shook his head secretly, and the facts once again proved his guess.  Tang Sanzang had obviously been dealt with. Although the magic fetus in his body had not been removed, it was also sealed.

    The most important thing is that Tang Sanzang's soul was extracted from it, and now only a body is left.  With the means of a saint, there is no difficulty at all in recreating a physical body.

    Without waiting for Li Mu to continue his research, Jieyin took the lead and said: "I have seen fellow Taoists, and I take the liberty to invite you here this time, mainly for the matter of foreign demon gods sneaking into the wilderness.

    Presumably everyone has seen that the extraterrestrial demon gods who have sneaked into the wilderness have already started to act. Destroying Journey to the West is probably only one part of their plan, and there must be a bigger conspiracy behind it.

    ?When it comes to the safety of all living beings in the three realms, my Buddhist family alone cannot solve it.  As a last resort, I can only invite fellow Taoists to come over to discuss the big plan.  "

    After listening to the introduction, Li Mu had to admit that a saint is a saint, and this method alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Just a few words pulled everyone into a boat.  No matter how many grievances and grievances everyone has in the past, everyone's interests are still the same when it comes to dealing with the invasion of foreign demon gods.

    "It's our duty to deal with the safety and danger of the prehistoric world. Don't worry, two fellow Taoists. If we can find out the demon god from outside the territory, we will naturally not stand idly by."

    Taishao Laojun said with a smile.

    As the leader of the Taoist sect, he must stand out at this time.  It is important to deal with foreign demon gods, but it does not mean that Buddhism can control everyone's work.

    When it comes to the next battle for dominance against the invasion of foreign demon gods, it is impossible for the Taoist sect to give in anyway.  Not only Taoist sects, but also other big forces will not hand over the dominance to others.

    The main reason is that Haotian is not in Honghuang, otherwise the Jade Emperor will jump out to fight now.  As a government of the Three Realms, theoretically speaking, it is most justifiable to lead the forces of all parties to fight against foreign enemies.

    It's a pity that the Emperor of Heaven is not strong enough to subdue the major forces, and there is no way to talk about commanding.

    There is no leader in the group of dragons, and it is conceivable that the battle for dominance will inevitably lead to disputes.

    Perhaps knowing that Taoism cannot be forced to compromise, after Laojun expressed his position, Jieyin suddenly turned around and said: "Just follow Laojun's words.

    However, the Heavenly Court rules the prehistoric world, and knows nothing about the foreign demon gods sneaking into the prehistoric prehistoric area to cause chaos. I'm afraid it's not justified!  "

    Facing everyone's scrutiny, the Jade Emperor's face was gloomy and terrifying.  In normal times, you don't take heaven seriously, and when something happens and you need to take the blame, you take the shit bowl over. What does it mean to take him, the Heavenly Emperor?

    "The sage has passed, and the Journey to the West is arranged by Buddhism alone, and my Heavenly Court is only cooperating. The foreign demon gods are lurking under the eyes of the Buddhist School and have not been discovered. How can my Heavenly Court know in advance?

    &After seeing Zhen Yuanzi and the three emperors of the human race, the envy and jealousy in their eyes are all the same.

    Concubine Pingxin can prove Dao Hunyuan with the help of the tunnel, and Zhenyuanzi, who is also closely related to the tunnel, will not believe anyone if he says that he has not gained any benefits.

    There are Patriarch Hongjun and the Six Saints in the Dao of Heaven, and Empress Pingxin in the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of Humanity, who is also one of the three Dao, would not be bad.  At least the power of prehistoric humanity is stronger than that of authenticity.

    It's just that this kind of envy and jealousy is destined to only stay in my heart.  The best time to seek authenticity or human status has been missed, and now only leftovers are left to join.

    After the envy and jealousy passed, everyone's expressions gradually became dignified.  The release of Empress Pingxin who was trapped in the six realms of reincarnation is enough to prove the seriousness of the problem.

    You must know that the old ancestor Hongjun said in the past that immeasurable calamities cannot be reached, and Empress Pingxin cannot go out of the six realms of reincarnation.

    The immeasurable calamity has arrived so soon, which is both unexpected and reasonable.

    Under normal circumstances, the development process of the prehistoric world would not be so fast.  But the current situation is obviously not normal. The invasion of the foreign demon gods directly brought the world into the doomsday ahead of schedule.

    After surviving this catastrophe, the prehistoric world will be reborn, and everyone will benefit from it.  If you can't get through this crisis, let's cool off together.

    If you are lucky, you will be able to resurrect from the chaos at some point in the future through the backhand you have arranged before.  If you are unlucky, you will become the nourishment for endless chaos.

    While worrying, everyone became more and more curious about who the person sitting in the eighth seat would be.  The names of the ancient powerhouses kept reappearing in everyone's minds.

    "Meet the Taoist ancestor!"

    Everyone said in unison.

    The appearance of Patriarch Hongjun pulled everyone out of speculation.  However, everyone's curiosity remained undiminished. Who would dare to let Daozu wait with such a big air?

    "Fellow Daoist Taihua, it's time to take your seat!"

    A flat voice came from Hongjun Patriarch's mouth, but everyone in Zixiao Palace was shocked.

    Although Li Mu, the ancestor of martial arts, has a great reputation in the prehistoric world and is recognized as a top powerhouse, it is still unbelievable to say that he is proving the Hunyuan.

    However, this news came from the mouth of the ancestor Hongjun, and everyone couldn't help but believe it.  For a while, the entire Zixiao Palace was filled with the smell of lemon, which made everyone very sour.

    "Disciple, thank you Daozu!"

    Li Mu said bravely.

    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but I didn't expect to wear it so quickly.  I just don't know whether it was Haotian who made the small report, or the ancestor Hongjun saw it at a glance.

    Of course, things have already happened, and it is meaningless to delve into them now. The key is to deal with the current hurdle first.

    Although he is not a guest of Zixiao Palace, Li Mu can only claim himself as a disciple.  Ancestor Hongjun could call out "Friends of Daoism", but he never dared to answer.

    ?It is indeed a great opportunity to discuss friendship with the ancestor Hongjun, but if he leaps a generation above everyone present, he will offend many people.  Li Mu didn't want to experience the feeling of being the target of public criticism.

    Facing everyone's envious, jealous, and suspicious gazes, Li Mu sat on the last seat, and Zixiao Palace quickly returned to calm.

    After all, they are all old fritters. No matter what they think in their hearts, no one wants to offend Li Mu, a new Hunyuan powerhouse, on the surface.

    The world of the strong is so realistic, even if everyone wants to know how Li Mu proved Hunyuan, no one asks.

    To be able to become a powerful party, no matter who is on the road of practice, there are secrets that cannot be shared.  When it comes to the secrets of proving Hunyuan, as long as Li Mu is unwilling to tell, no one will ask rashly, let alone interrogate.

    Those who need to worry about the innocence of everyone and the guilt of their own will always be low-level monks.  Honghuang is still very friendly to the truly strong.

    Right now, Li Mu enjoys this kind of friendliness.  Smiling with the saints, it was a friendly greeting, and then everyone waited and listened to the words of the ancestor Hongjun.

 Text Chapter 122: Argument of Zixiao

    "The invasion of foreign demon gods is faster than expected. Countless worlds in the chaos are sweeping towards the prehistoric, and they will arrive within a thousand years.

    Once the world fusion begins, Tiandao will consume a lot of energy to stabilize the world, and it is bound to relax the suppression of foreign demon gods.

    Especially those demon gods who brought Great Thousand Worlds here can easily deceive the Heavenly Dao during the fusion and get rid of the suppression of the Heavenly Dao's laws.

    As the pillars of the prehistoric world, you must be prepared to meet the challenges ahead.

    In this world catastrophe, the first to bear the brunt is the Heavenly Court.  As the commander of the Three Realms, Heavenly Court must take responsibility, and the major forces must also closely cooperate with Heavenly Court's actions.

    Don't have any fluke mentality, this catastrophe is the catastrophe of destroying the world, and you are all in the doom.  If the prehistoric world is destroyed, no one can survive alone.

    Even escaping from the chaos is useless. All creatures born in the prehistoric world have been marked from the beginning of their birth, and will live and die with the world.  Including the reincarnation of foreign demon gods, the same is no exception.

    Unless the cultivation base can surpass Pangu, no one can escape this fate!  "

    As soon as Patriarch Hongjun's words fell, the atmosphere in Zixiao Palace suddenly became extremely tense.

    Originally, everyone was confident, and that was based on the deployment of sufficient backers. Even if they died in the calamity, they could return from the calamity in the future.

    But knowing that you want to live and die with the prehistoric world, it will be different.  From this moment on, everyone is completely tied to the prehistoric world, and in the true sense, everything is lost.

    It's not that everyone doubted the authenticity of Hongjun's ancestor's words, but they just intuitively told everyone that these contents are true.

    Seeing Liu Sheng's flat expression, it was obvious that they knew the news in advance.

    Perhaps this is also the reason why they choose to prove the Dao and become holy. Otherwise, with the background of Sanqing, they can completely pursue the more free Hunyuan Dao, and there is no need to bind with the Dao of Heaven.

    Only when you know that you can't get out of the prison, will you choose to integrate into it and quickly accumulate strength to prepare for future detachment.

    No wonder Sanqing left Pangu behind after he became a saint. There is no respect at all. Even Pangu's authentic banner is seldom played again. Most of the time, he appears in the form of Xuanmen Sanqing.  Now he has changed his appearance and become the Daoist Sanqing.

    After a brief absence, Li Mu quickly woke up from the shock just now.  Seeing that no one spoke, he knew it was time to play by himself.

    After all, those who are qualified to ask the first question are all sitting here, and the six sages of the wild are the insiders, so there is no need to ask.

    Not to mention Empress Pingxin, who is in charge of the six realms of reincarnation.  Dealing with spirits every day, and being the first person in the proper study of spirits in the prehistoric world, it is normal to discover the hidden imprint of Pangu.

    The most important thing is that this was originally Zu Wu, but a fanatic fan of Pan Gu, and he didn't take it seriously at all.

    As the only Mengxin Xiaobai among the eight people sitting here, this unpleasant limelight can only be given by Li Mu.

    "Ancestor Dao, just now you mentioned the Great God Pan Gu. Could it be that this imprint is related to the Great God Pan Gu? Or is it that the Great God Pan Gu is still alive?"

    Li Mu is also professional in pretending to be confused and practicing Tai Chi with understanding.  Regardless of how Patriarch Hongjun answered, he threw out the question.

    "Yes, this imprint was planted by the Great God Pan Gu. To be precise, it was integrated into the prehistoric world in the form of the laws of heaven and earth, and all prehistoric creatures whose cultivation base is lower than Pan Gu's cannot escape its shackles."

    Ancestor Hongjun explained calmly.

    As for "the question of whether Pangu is alive", it was directly ignored.  It can be seen that this Taoist ancestor is also very afraid of Pan Gu.  When it comes to the secrets related to Pangu, immediately shut up.

    However, all those present are smart people, and everyone has already got the answer from Hongjun's fear.  Dead people are not to be feared. Only when Pangu is alive, at least not dead, can Daozu be so fearful.

    What is the situation of Pangu now, Li Mu is not clear.  The only thing that is certain is that this ancient taboo god is very terrifying.

    Transform one's will into the laws of heaven and earth and integrate into the world, which obviously involves the level above Hunyuan.

    As a Hunyuan monk, Li Mu didn't even comprehend the laws of the primordial way of heaven, let alone create his own laws and implant them into the heaven and earth.

    Pausing for a while, seeing that no one continued to ask, Patriarch Hongjun said again: "It has not been a day or two for the Chaos Demon God to conspire against the Great Desolation, and he should have a deep understanding of us.

    On the contrary, your understanding of the outside world is almost nothing.  Once the war breaks out, it will be very unfavorable to you and others.No matter what the purpose of Sun Wukong's visit was, he said that the Bodhisattva was no longer there, which directly prevented the follow-up.

    It's a pity that Sun Wukong is not easy to dismiss, so he immediately asked: "Do you know where the Bodhisattva is going? My old grandson has important things to look for him, the kind that must not be delayed!"

    Rolling the bear's eyes, the black bear monster said slowly: "It seems to be going to the daughter country to subdue the demons. The Bodhisattva only let me look after the house, so I won't ask too much."

    Hearing this answer, Monkey King was shocked.  It has been more than three months since the end of the catastrophe of the Daughter Kingdom, but Guanyin Bodhisattva has not yet returned, so something big must happen after this.

    It's a pity that the blind Xiong in front of him is not of high status, and he doesn't know much, so it is impossible to find out anything.

    Sensing that something was wrong, Monkey King didn't hesitate any longer, turned around and headed for Lingshan.

 Text Chapter 123, Lion Camel Ridge¡ª¡ª"Corpse Camel Ridge"

    Zhudao received a call for help in Chapter 123, Shi Tuo Ridge - "Corpse Tuo Ridge" of the Heavens Smiling Proudly, stayed behind the Buddhist Tathagata Good Corpse, and arrived at the scene as quickly as possible, and then there was no more.

    If Tang Sanzang's condition was not really bad, Tathagata would have suspected that he was fooling people.  After all, with his quasi-sage cultivation base, he didn't find anything.

    It's so deeply hidden, it's okay to kill Tang Sanzang directly, why do you need to play such a little trick?

    I don't understand, but the problem still needs to be solved.  Seeing that Tang Sanzang was dying, if he didn't want to do anything, he could only change the Buddhist scriptures.

    A sage can decide this kind of thing with a single word. In the case of no interest involved, most of the parties will be happy to sell face, but Tathagata does not have this treatment.

    In the prehistoric world, face is linked to strength, the stronger the strength, the greater the face outside.

    If you can't make a substitution, you must work hard to rescue.  What's more, Jin Chanzi is still Tathagata's cheap apprentice, so giving up like this will also affect his right to speak in Buddhism.

    "Everything in the world has its own laws of operation. Tang Sanzang is not caused by monsters, but a disease, or a curse.

    Among the Three Realms, the most proficient in medical theory is the patriarch of medicine.  Wukong, please go to Huoyun Cave to invite Emperor Yan Shennong.  "

    Tathagata said pretending to be calm.

    There are thousands of avenues, each with its own specialty.  Almost all the top powers in the prehistoric world have gained a leading edge in a certain field, or a few fields.

    In the fields they are good at, even saints cannot compare with them.  This group of people also has a common name - Hunyuan Seed.

    There is only one avenue. In the same world, each avenue can only accommodate one Hunyuan monk.

    Once the position is occupied by someone, the latecomer can only find another way out.  For example: Open up a new avenue along this avenue to prove the Hunyuan.

    Of course, this worry is unnecessary.  There are very few Hunyuan monks in the flood, and they have not yet reached the point where the avenue is squeezed.

    After listening to Tathagata's explanation, Monkey King was secretly happy.  There is one more thing that the Buddha can't solve, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Monkey King who wants to get rid of the control of Buddhism.

    Buddha, if he is as omnipotent as in the legend, it will be a real disaster.

    As for the life and death of Tang Sanzang, Monkey King doesn't care.  For the long monkey life, the experience of learning from the scriptures is really insignificant

    The small twists and turns on the way to learn the scriptures did not affect the progress of the sermon.  The only regret is that the two Hunyuan monks started preaching at the same time, so they couldn't take care of both sides.

    As for sending out clones to listen to the preaching, it is purely courting death.  The Tao cannot be passed on lightly, and the dignity of the strong cannot be desecrated.  Unless the relationship is very close, or there is a legitimate reason, otherwise no one will do it.

    It's not that Li Mu is unreasonable, and he insists on empress Heping to steal the limelight.  It's really a special situation right now, the extraterritorial invasion will start within a millennium, and there is no time to miss it.

    The most urgent task is to improve the overall strength of the prehistoric world as much as possible to cope with the next changes.

    The real deity is not there, so I can only preach in avatar.  Logically speaking, this is also a disrespect to the listeners, but everyone can't care so much, there is a way of whoring for nothing, why are you picky!

    Hunyuan Avenue, this is a new road that is different from Saint Avenue.  The method of beheading three corpses to become holy by ancestor Hongjun is only applicable to the Dao of Saints, the purpose is to better integrate the true spirit into the Dao of Heaven, while the essence of Dao of Hunyuan is the law.

    Before Hongjun preached, Honghuang's mainstream practice mode was Hunyuan Dao.  Because it has been a long time since there was anyone proving the Tao, or they didn't know anyone proving the Tao, everyone was led astray after the Zixiao Palace preached.

    However, shortcuts are not easy to take. It is indeed easier to become a saint than to prove the Hunyuan, but the number of holy places is limited!

    ?After countless battles and games, the Six Saints finally stood out from many competitors, and the rest of the great powers became losers.

    Except for a few strong men who continued to die on the Dao of Saints, most people turned around and went back to rebuild the Dao of Hunyuan after confirming that there was no hope of becoming a saint.

    ? Tossing back and forth again, wasting time is a small matter, the key is that it still affects Dao Xin.  Li Mu has reasons to believe that Patriarch Hongjun did this on purpose.

    However, this is a public conspiracy. People are only responsible for preaching, and the choice of cultivation path is still up to the individual. Tossing back and forth can only prove that one's Dao heart is not strong enough to get rid of the blame.

    ?There is no pioneer to lead the way, and we all rely on our own independent exploration. Naturally, there will be no shortage of jumping into pits and stepping on mines.  The most famous one is the Patriarch Styx, who played with Nuwa to make creatures, and with the five saints to play Lijiao, and ended up cheating himself a halfIt's well deserved.  Because these three were having so much fun, the Heavenly Court even encircled and suppressed them once.

    It's just that the Li family father and son were in charge at the time, and they had a symbolic fight, which ended in a big defeat.

    Because of the incident in the Xuanhuang world, both Li Mu and Haotian went to Chaos, and the two big bosses in Heaven were not there.  He didn't have the energy to hold on to such small miscellaneous fish as them, and that's why the three monsters have been at ease until now.

    Seeing the terrifying scene in front of him, Tang Sanzang fainted immediately, the faces of Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing were also ugly, and even Bai Longma turned his head away.

    After scrambling to rescue Tang Sanzang, Monkey King immediately summoned the mountain god and asked, "Where is this place? You are the god of this place, why do you let the monsters plunder you?"

    It's not that Sun Wukong pitied the dead and wanted to seek justice for them.  In fact, Sun Wukong, who has been severely beaten by the society, has long since lost right and wrong in his dictionary, and only has pros and cons.

    Different from the original book, the current human race is much stronger, directly occupying half of the heaven.

    There are people in the court, and the gods in the lower world will inevitably take care of the human race.  Occasionally there are monsters making trouble, they can ignore them, if they don't pay attention to the mountains of corpses and seas of blood and human bones everywhere, there will be human gods and gods looking for their bad luck.

    "My Majesty, this place is Eight Hundred Li Shituoling. There are three demon kings entrenched, and there are more than 48,000 little demons under their command. They are the strongest demon clan forces in the vicinity.

    As for the tragedy in the mountains, it's not that the little old man doesn't care about it, it's really powerless.  As early as hundreds of years ago, the little old man reported to the Heavenly Court.

    The Jade Emperor also sent troops to conquer, but these three demon kings were supernatural, and even Li Tianwang personally led the army, but they were defeated in the end, and no one dared to control them since then.  "

    As soon as the mountain god finished speaking, Zhu Bajie jumped out and interrupted: "You little old man, you are too dishonest. No one dares to care about anything. I think you are colluding with demons and not reporting what you know.

    Gouchen Imperial Palace has always been the most active in this kind of matter.  Once a demon king kills the human race on a large scale, he will definitely send troops to encircle and suppress them.

    In the Three Realms, countless monsters died because of this.  It has already become a big taboo in the prehistoric world, how can it be a formality?  "

    After hearing Zhu Bajie's words, the mountain god hurriedly explained: "Marshal, you have been wronged! How could the little old man not be a god of heaven and run to collude with demons to cause disaster?

    There is a reason why the three monsters in Shituoling can be at ease until now.  "

    When the words came to his lips, the mountain god with white hair and bald head got stuck again.  If possible, he really didn't want to go into this muddy water.

    "Say it quickly, or my old grandson will take you to see the Jade Emperor and punish you for colluding with demons!"

    Monkey King shouted.

    However, it is much more civilized than getting down with a stick and arresting him to see the Jade Emperor for punishment.  It is enough to prove that Sun Wukong's political level has been greatly improved, and he knows that he should follow the procedures when encountering problems.

    "My lord, the origins of these three demon kings are not simple!"

    "For so many years, the little old man will report to the heavenly court every hundred years to report on his duties. But except for entering the court for the first time, the rest have been suppressed.

    ?The little old man is just a low spirit, and there are people on the top who are suppressing him, and I can't do anything about it.  Originally, he wanted to wait for the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals from the Emperor Chen Palace to subdue the demons in the lower realms, and then report them to him.

    But I don't know what happened. Since five hundred years ago, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Gochen Emperor's Palace rarely appeared in Xihe Niuzhou.  "

    After listening to the mountain god's explanation, Monkey King fell into deep thought.  Intuition told him that this matter must be related to this study.  As for the reason why Heaven was willing to cooperate with Buddhism in preaching scriptures, that was beyond his knowledge.

    Seeing that Monkey King didn't finish, the timid mountain god continued to add: "My lord, this matter may also be related to the identity of the victim. Most of the bones in this mountain are not pure-blooded humans.

    At the end of the Middle Ages, a demon kingdom was established here.  They bewitched a part of the human race to join, and built a society where humans and monsters live together, in an attempt to split the fate of the human race.

    Later, the war between the human and demon clans broke out, and the Xianqin army once entered this place and defeated the allied forces of the demon clan.

    After the Great War, the two races separated again.  However, during the previous mixing process, a hybrid race of humans and monsters was born. Because it violated taboos, most of this race was congenitally incomplete and was not recognized by the two races of humans and monsters.  "

    There is no need to say more about the following things.  A group of abandoned worms, no one cares about their life and death.  It is a miracle to not be exterminated.

    Monkey King didn't want to know anything about the secrets between the two races of humans and monsters.  In name, he is a member of the monster clan, but in fact he is an innate creature raised by nature.

    In this era when the human race is prosperous and the monster race is declining, Monkey King has no idea of ??going against the general trend and revitalizing the monster race.  Immediately waved his hands and said:

    "Okay, let's count on you to pass the test. My old grandson will not argue with you today, just go back to where you came from!"

    7017kp;In this era when the human race is prosperous and the monster race is declining, Monkey King has no idea of ??going against the general trend and revitalizing the monster race.  Immediately waved his hands and said:

    "Okay, let's count on you to pass the test. My old grandson will not argue with you today, just go back to where you came from!"

    7017

 Text Chapter 124, Digging

    ? Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Heavens Chapter 124, Digging a Pit For Monkey King, he is not afraid of monsters and ghosts coming from big backgrounds, but the one who comes is Tie Hanhan who has no background.  Having a big background means knowing more, and knowing more means having more scruples.

    All the way to the present, I have encountered countless background monsters, and each time I got through without any danger, and Monkey King gradually discovered the hidden mystery.

    Immortal mounts and pets frequently go down to the world as demons without their masters noticing, and they all happened to end up on the Westward Journey Road. If there is no problem with this, he doesn't believe it anyway.

    It's just that compared to the countless background monsters in the past, the monsters encountered this time are undoubtedly much more ruthless.  To directly massacre the "people" of a country is simply appalling.

    Committing such murders, but not being liquidated, Sun Wukong's understanding of the prehistoric people has deepened.

    The world is so dark, and everyone in the scripture learning team has a bad face.  Even though they knew that this was mostly a pre-arranged catastrophe, everyone still couldn't accept it.

    Especially Tang Sanzang, who had just been rescued, had never seen such a bloody scene, and vomited on the spot.

    "Wukong, look at this Shituoling is so scary, let's find a way to get around it!"

    It's not Tang Sanzang's counsel, it's because he has seen too much darkness along the way, and he really doesn't want to provoke such a big monster who doesn't even ask the heavens.

    As for the compassion of Buddhism, I don't know when it started, but it gradually faded from the depths of Tang Sanzang's heart.

    In the past, he was able to comfort himself and evade.  However, Tang Sanzang had to be affected by seeing too many Lingshan Buddhas and Bodhisattvas' mounts descending as demons, refreshing his cognition time and time again.

    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism are unwilling to delve into it, so what can he do for a mortal who has no power to restrain a chicken?

    ?From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Sanzang was to obtain the scriptures and save all living beings.  All the way to the present, he had no choice but to find that the closer to the foot of the Lingshan Mountain, the darker it was, and he had long since lost his desire to save all sentient beings.

    The Buddhadharma is boundless, if it can save all sentient beings, why doesn't it even solve the problems at home?

    At this point, Tang Sanzang's purpose of obtaining the scriptures has changed from saving sentient beings to saving himself.

    Regardless of whether the scriptures can save all living beings, anyway, after completing the work of learning scriptures, there will be a positive result for him.  This is enough, let's take care of ourselves first when the world is difficult!

    I don't know what happened, but after making this decision, Tang Sanzang felt relaxed.  The haze between the eyebrows also became blurred, as if it might disappear at any time.

    "Master, this Shituoling is 800 miles away. If it is the footsteps of my old grandson, it will not take much effort to make a detour, but you can't bear it!

    ?The high mountains and mountains are not easy to walk. According to our normal pace, it may take several years to bypass Shituoling, and the great cause of learning the scriptures cannot be delayed.  "

    Monkey King explained helplessly.

    If possible, he really doesn't mind choosing to agree with it.  It is a pity that the Monkey King at this moment has long been worn out, and he dare not disobey Buddhism at all.

    "Elder brother, I, Laozhu, think that what Master said is right. The three monsters of Shituoling dare to be so rampant, it should not only be someone above them, but their own strength should not be underestimated.

    If it is forced to pass, a big battle will inevitably be inevitable, and it is not known how long it will last.

    My old pig has heard that these guys have devoured hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, and I don't see what the heavens do to them.

    If things really get worse, I'm afraid everyone will lose face, so why bother here?  "

    Zhu Bajie immediately turned on the fire.

    Although due to the sudden change in the situation, the Taoist sect no longer asked him to destroy the scripture learning operation.  But the class position determines that Zhu Bajie can add obstacles to Buddhism, so it must add obstacles to Buddhism.

    ? If Tang Sanzang wants to take a detour, he should take a detour, which just fits his flattering personality.  Anyway, it has nothing to do with delaying the process of learning scriptures.

    As for the merits of learning scriptures, the above has already communicated with them.  There will be no less of the merits and virtues that one should have.

    "Idiot, don't talk nonsense. The Tao cannot be passed on lightly. If you want to obtain the true scriptures, how can you not go through hardships and hardships?

    If you encounter difficulties, just bypass them. I am afraid that in another hundred years, you will not be able to reach the Holy Land of Lingshan.  You and I have a long lifespan, so it doesn't matter if we delay for a while, but how can Master delay!  "

    ? Sun Wukong seemed to be berating Zhu Bajie sharply, but he secretly warned Tang Sanzang that his great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures should not be delayed.  If he missed the opportunity, his position of Zhengguo would be gone.

    Looking at the three apprentices who had different opinions, Tangweight¡± lobbyist.

    After the initial loss of consciousness, the three of them quickly recovered.  Reason told him that this was impossible.  Even if the Buddhist sect had thoughts about the human race before, it's time to give up now.

    There is no accident. After calming down, those who should dawdle will continue to dawdle, and those who should fish should continue to fish.

    Then, during the process of Sun Wukong's fasting, Tang Sanzang fell into the hands of demons again.  Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, who made their way out of blood, yelled out the classic slogan again:

    "Eldest brother, something is wrong, master was captured by monsters!"

    Hearing this sentence, Monkey King gave the two cheap juniors a hard look.  I have seen those who are fooling around, but never seen those who are calm, as if Tang Sanzang was captured by a monster, which is a matter of course.

    "Didn't you tell you to take good care of Master? Why was Master captured by monsters again?"

    Monkey King asked immediately.

    "Brother Monkey, we can't blame us for this, these monsters are really too powerful, Brother Sha and I can't beat ten thousand monsters with two fists!

    To tell you the truth, the monsters this time are very powerful, even if you were there at the time, you may not be able to keep Master.

    These guys still have people in the heavenly court, and I don't see any effect in complaining to the Jade Emperor.  We are following Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, so why should we offend others?

    Master was taken away, it can only be blamed on his bad luck.  Anyway, we can't save them, so let's split up our luggage and let's break up. You go back to your Huaguo Mountain, I go back to my Gao Lao Village, and Brother Sha goes back to Liusha River.

    Anyway, these monsters are related to the Buddha, we are polite wherever they go.  Don't be afraid that someone will hold on to it, and settle accounts after autumn!  "

    Zhu Bajie said confidently.

    This is the truth, he took the opportunity to divide the luggage and break up, he is really not afraid of the Buddhist liquidation.  However, it was not Gao Laozhuang that returned, but Shouyang Mountain, the old home of the Renjiao.

    As for Sun Wukong and Sha Wujing, it depends on personal fate.  If the Emperor of Heaven was willing to put in all his strength to protect him, Sha Wujing would most likely be able to escape.

    This point can be seen from Drifting's expression, nodding his head non-stop, showing that he agrees with Zhu Bajie's proposal with practical actions.

    Realizing that there was a trap, Monkey King immediately grabbed Zhu Bajie's big ears and reprimanded him: "Idiot, don't talk nonsense here!

    Master fell into the hands of demons, and you didn't think of a way to rescue him, but you actually made a fuss about dividing the luggage. What kind of reasoning is this?  "

    "Brother Monkey, take it easy!"

    "My old pig, I'm just telling the truth. The mountains and plains are full of demons and ghosts, and there is no bones left for each person and master. How can there be any reason to survive?"

    "Stop, stop, stop, my old pig didn't say anything. Hurry up and find someone to save Master. If it's too late, it's too late."

    Zhu Bajie said resignedly.

    From the flash of cunning between the brows, it can be seen that he did it on purpose.

    Knowing that it is impossible to succeed, but still fighting here.  It's hard to say whether it's to add obstacles to the Buddhist sect, or to show to the elders of the teacher's sect, or both.

    However, the only thing that is certain is that Zhu Bajie can get along very well no matter where he is.

    After glaring at Zhu Bajie fiercely, Sun Wukong asked angrily: "Idiot, you have served as Marshal of the Canopy, and you are more familiar with Mantian gods and Buddhas than my grandson. To deal with the monsters like Shituoling, which gods and Buddhas should we call on?"  ?¡±

    Obviously, knowing that the Three Demons of Shituoling are involved in a lot, Monkey King is not willing to take responsibility alone, so he simply drags Zhu Bajie into the water.

    "Brother Monkey, you are asking the wrong person. When these three monsters debuted, my old pig was relegated to reincarnation. How do I know their relationship background?

    If you find the wrong person and invite the relatives and friends of the demon, I am afraid that even if you can save Master in the end, it will make the big and small things small, and you will not be able to give justice to the countless people who died in vain.

    I think you should go to the Heavenly Court to inquire and find out which gods are jealous of evil and like to slay demons the most, and the backing behind them is big enough to not be afraid of the people behind the three demons.  "

    Zhu Bajie said thoughtfully.

    The opportunity to weaken the power of Buddhism is not in vain.  No matter how big the three demons are, they are now in the midst of Journey to the West, and they will be liquidated if they are liquidated.

    As for the black-box operation and arrangement of doom, it is destined to be shady.  Regardless of whether it is the Buddha or the Bodhisattva, it is impossible to admit that the three demons have something to do with them.

    After hesitating for a moment, Monkey King nodded hesitantly.  He didn't dare to go against Buddhism, but he would be happy to do it if he had the opportunity to harass Buddhism in a legitimate way.  What's more, if you still dig a hole for the three monsters who have more than innocent deaths, then there will be no pressure.

    As long as you kill them without knowing that the Three Demons are related to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, it is not considered an offense.  Even if it's for the sake of face, it's impossible for Buddhism to stand up for the Three Demons.

    Of course, the premise is that there are immortals who dare to take the risk of offending Buddhism and liquidate the Three Demons

    If you dig a hole, there will be no pressure.

    As long as you kill them without knowing that the Three Demons are related to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, it is not considered an offense.  Even if it's for the sake of face, it's impossible for Buddhism to stand up for the Three Demons.

    Of course, the premise is that there are immortals who dare to take the risk of offending Buddhism and liquidate the Three Demons

    ?

 Text Chapter 125: Game in Heaven

    Chasing the Tao in Chapter 125, The Game in the Heavenly Court Listening to the Tao, the Heavenly Court still has to operate normally.  What's more, there are only a few immortal gods who are qualified to go to listen to the Tao. Something as tall as the Hunyuan Avenue has never had anything to do with ordinary monks.

    It's not that Li Mu is stingy, it's that the threshold of Hunyuan Avenue itself is high enough.  If the cultivation base is less than Da Luo, it's fine if you don't understand, and there is a high probability that you will be taken into the gutter.

    Missing the chance to listen to the Hunyuan Avenue does not mean that everyone is not yearning for it.  As soon as he stepped into the Heavenly Court, Monkey King heard a group of immortals discussing.

    Monkey King, who was so curious, grabbed the barefoot immortal passing by and asked: "Dare to ask the immortal, what is this Hunyuan Dao?"

    As a knowledgeable monkey, Sun Wukong naturally knows what Hunyuan Dao is.  But in order to hide himself, Monkey King still chose to pretend to be "Little White".

    After all, as a wild monkey, he was a little cautious, and it could be said that he was born this way.  But being knowledgeable and familiar with the secrets of the prehistoric wilderness is a bit unreasonable.

    The mystery of Hunyuan is not involved in the knowledge Fang Cunshan has learned.  As a cautious monkey, Monkey King naturally knows what to do.

    Seeing the eager eyes of the monkey, the Barefoot Immortal knew that if he didn't put some dry goods, he would not be able to get away today.  Just considering Sun Wukong's special status, he had a headache again.

    God knows, let the monkey know the impact of the Hunyuan Dao, and if the calculation of Buddhism is broken, his small body will not be able to handle it.

    After hesitating for a moment, the Barefoot Immortal had an idea and said haha: "Great Sage, you are asking the wrong person.

    Although everyone is discussing the Hunyuan Avenue now, few people really know what the Hunyuan Avenue is.  This immortal is just a casual person in the heaven, how can he know such secrets?

    If the Great Sage is really interested in this issue, it is best to go to those immortal friends with profound heritage and extensive knowledge.  "

    It can be seen that the Barefoot Immortal is still very kind, and he did not casually lead troubles to his colleagues in order to avoid trouble.

    When it comes to "profound inheritance and extensive knowledge", it must be under the leadership of several powerful forces.  They are all masters with backgrounds, even if they get into trouble, it doesn't matter if they offend Buddhism.

    Getting an answer that was not an answer, Monkey King rolled his eyes directly.  Seeing the expectant barefoot fairy, he nodded helplessly.

    When it comes to Buddhism, this question is indeed a bit embarrassing.  Everyone's relationship is decent, and Monkey King doesn't want to harm his old friends.

    Pushing away the Barefoot Immortal, he said: "You old man, you are too dishonest. Well, if you don't say it, don't say it, my old grandson still doesn't believe it and can't figure it out.

    You just wait, when my old grandson goes to visit Laojun, he will be able to find out the mystery of Hunyuan Dao.  "

    Apparently, Sun Wukong said these words on purpose for the peeping people behind the scenes.

    Even if you are the government of the Three Realms, there are not many people in the heaven who dare to offend Buddhism.  The Taishang Laojun, who is the incarnation of the Supreme Saint, is undoubtedly one of them.

    As for whether you can get news about Hunyuan Avenue from Taishang Laojun, it doesn't really matter.  No matter how powerful the people who spy on him are, it is impossible to spy on the Dushitian Palace, and it is even more impossible to ask Laojun for proof.

    Frankly speaking, if possible, Sun Wukong would rather go to Taihua Mountain to listen to the sermon now, rather than tossing about on the way to learn the scriptures.

    It's a pity that he was born too late, and he seems to be famous in the Three Realms, but his real cultivation is very limited, so he has no chance to take advantage of this great opportunity.

    Seeing that Monkey King was not playing his own mind, the Barefoot Immortal secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked around for no one, and couldn't help reminding: "Great Sage, why don't you escort Tang Sanzang to the west, what are you doing in the Heavenly Court?"

    "Oops, just listening to you talking about Hunyuan Dao, my grandson almost missed a big deal. I don't want to talk nonsense with you here, my grandson has to go to see the Jade Emperor, and ask him to send troops to kill the demons and save the master.  "

    Monkey King said in surprise.

    After finishing speaking, Monkey King went straight to Lingxiao Palace without any hesitation.  It was as if the listeners were really fascinated by discussing Hunyuan Dao, and ignored the matter of saving Tang Sanzang.

    True or false is not important, the key lies in attitude.  After many trials, Monkey King also roughly figured out the bottom line of Buddhism.  You can touch fish, but it must be done within the scope of the rules.

    For example, now, as a monkey who understands the rules, Sun Wukong will naturally report honestly.  As for forcibly breaking into the Lingxiao Palace, it is impossible for him to happen.

    Following the rules and procedures, will he miss the best opportunity to rescue Tang Sanzang? This issue has never been within the scope of Monkey King's consideration.

    Of course,In fact, ninety-nine point nine of the heavenly soldiers are masters who have not yet achieved the immortal way, and their individual combat effectiveness is not even as good as some little demons.

    Even if an army formation is formed, the combat effectiveness is not much stronger.  Any Golden Immortal Demon King can come and go freely inside.  If it wasn't for the severe collapse of the fighting power, it wouldn't have been swallowed by one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers.

    The heavenly soldiers and generals under Wu Qu Xingjun are the ascended monks trained in the lower realm of the martial arts lineage. After training, they form an army.

    Encountering such an elite teacher, Da Luo Jinxian had to take a detour.  When the number reaches a certain level, forming an army formation can even hunt and kill quasi-sages.

    It seems that they sent troops together to encircle and suppress demons, but Hong Huang is a place where strength speaks.  Whoever has bigger fists has more right to speak.

    Undoubtedly, with such a personnel appointment, the Jade Emperor was preparing to exterminate the three demons of Shituoling.  Unless the Buddhists dare to intervene against the disapproval of the world, the three demons will have no way out.

    7017

 Text Chapter 126: Double Shame

    Chasing the Road Above the Heavens Smiling Proudly and Clouds Chapter 126, Double Shame Clouds, all the heavenly soldiers and generals went straight to Shituoling, and the clusters of flags all over the sky were shining brightly, and they were majestic.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that this demon-subduing army, which is full of appearance, is divided into two from the middle.

    Looking at this clear-cut heavenly soldier and general, Monkey King shook his head secretly, and the eyes he looked at Li Jing and his son changed.

    He is also a general of the Heavenly Court, but the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command is one in the sky and one in the ground, it is hard not to make people think.

    What's more, it's not only the troops under his command that have gaps, but even the cultivation bases of the commanders themselves are very different, which is even more contemptible.

    I was misunderstood again, but I still can't explain it.  The thick-skinned Li Jing didn't care, but Nezha beside him couldn't stand it.  He tried to speak several times, but finally swallowed the words that came to his lips.

    If possible, they don't want the troops they command to become the lower limit of the strength of the heavenly army.  But there is no way, who made them unpopular?

    Don't look at the court meeting, the Li family father and son were very active.  But in the heavenly court, their status is really not high.  All kinds of dirty and tiring work are all theirs in the end.

    On the bright side, they are the spokespersons of Buddhism in the heavenly court, and they should be high-ranking and powerful, but the immortal gods of Buddhism have long been suppressed to pieces.

    Frankly speaking, Nezha didn't want to hang out with Li Jing.  For this cheap father, the resentment is more than the love between father and son.

    However, during the period of Conferring the Gods and Killing the Tribulation, he was tricked too badly by Daoist Taiyi, and there was also a gap between him and Chanjiao.  The incarnation of the lotus flower with its own talent and supernatural powers seems awesome, but so are successes and failures.

    Affected by the insufficient source of the lotus incarnation, Nezha's cultivation speed is as slow as a tortoise.  All the defeated generals in the past are slowly surpassing him now.

    It just so happens that Buddhism has a treasure to solve the problem in its hands. In order to solve the problem of its own lack of origin, Nezha had to follow Buddhism first.

    Of course, this is just a deal, and it doesn't mean that he is about to apostate.  Even if Nezha was willing, Li Jing would not agree.

    The Li family has already placed enough chips in the Buddhist gate, and if they fill it in, they will all go in.  In case the situation changes one day in the future, there is no room for maneuver.

    Fortunately, the auspicious clouds in the sky were flying fast enough, and everyone soon came to the top of Shituo Ridge.  Without waiting for the slightest hesitation, Monkey King rushed out to call for battle.

    "Li Tianwang, next, our military department will set up a large network of heaven and earth to trap these monsters. How about you take charge of encircling and suppressing them?"

    Hearing Wu Qu Xingjun's proposal, Li Jing's face darkened instantly.  This kind of deployment not only distrusted him, but also made it clear that he would use his subordinates as cannon fodder.

    This is also one of the reasons why the combat effectiveness of the heavenly soldiers and generals under Li Jing's command could not be improved.

    His own cultivation base is poor, and he was sent out to be cannon fodder just after he achieved some results in cultivation.  It is true that the Conferred Gods List can revive these heavenly soldiers and generals, but it is also true that their cultivation base can be reduced to zero.

    This is because the resurrection of low-level gods is not expensive, so they have the treatment.  If it is placed on the body of high-level gods, and it also involves political struggles in the heavens, whether they can return from the calamity depends on the outcome of the struggle.

    ?Bo Yikao, Emperor Ziwei, and Lei Zhenzi, Emperor Gochen, are the most obvious examples.  Because of the internal struggle in Heaven, the hope of resurrection was completely cut off.

    Therefore, Li Jing runs very fast every time he fights.  Even Nezha, who has always been strong, has lost the spirit of desperate Saburo.

    "Mr. Xing, the three monsters of Shituoling are very powerful. I am afraid that my subordinates alone are no match. If we suffer heavy losses, it will not be easy for us to go back!"

    Li Jing said bravely.

    Originally, he planned to release the water secretly, looking for an opportunity to let the three demons of Shituoling leave.  It's better to take care of yourself now, the people in Gochen Imperial Palace are not easy to get along with.

    In case of misoperation and trap yourself, it would be a tragedy.

    "Heavenly King, please rest assured. After the war breaks out, I will lead my troops to join the battle. The formation here is just to prevent the monsters from fleeing.

    After all, the crimes of these three demons are extremely heinous, and not killing them is not enough to comfort the hearts of heaven!  "

    Wu Qu Xingjun said righteously.

    Putting aside the standpoint of the two races of humans and demons, the humane merits that can be obtained by killing the three demons alone are enough to make him a killer.

    Just as the two were talking, there was already a battle below.  Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing fight against the Three Demons of Shituoling. The scene is really exciting.

    Maybe seeing the reinforcements coming, the pig who was fighting with Bai Xiang and Dapeng in the first place.nbsp; Seeing the gloomy and terrifying faces of the two Bodhisattvas, Li Jing at the side acted as a peacemaker and said, "Wu Qu Xingjun, the two Bodhisattvas have come from afar, why don't you let the soldiers stop?"

    Maybe because he heard some funny news, Wu Qu Xingjun turned around and laughed at the two of them: "Hahaha the two Bodhisattvas will wait for a while, and after I complete the will of the emperor, I will talk to you two about the old days."

    After getting this most unwanted answer, the faces of the two Bodhisattvas, Manjusri and Samantabhadra, were terribly gloomy.  After completing the purpose and then talking about the old days, it's still talking about the old days.  They ran over in a hurry, because they had received the news that Heavenly Court was going to kill the Three Demons of Shituoling.

    "Wu Qu Xingjun, the two of us are also here to subjugate demons. Why don't we withdraw the heaven and earth net formation first, and let the two of us take action to subdue demons?"

    Puxian asked tentatively.

    It's not that he doesn't want to be strong, it's that arranging catastrophe is the result of insider trading, and it must not be brought out in the open.

    If it gets out and people know that the Three Demons of Shituoling are the result of their deliberate indulgence, the reputation of Buddhism will be stigmatized.

 Text Chapter 127: The Weird Tang Sanzang

    ? Chasing the Tao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 127, the weird Tang Sanzang "I'm sorry to the two Bodhisattvas, but the non-star king did not give the two face. It is really the king's life, and the star king can't do anything."

    Wu Qu Xingjun replied indifferently.

    Although Buddhism's face is great, it depends on what matters.  The three monsters of Shituoling are just pawns, but what they did has violated taboos.

    Whether it is the emperor of heaven or the gods of the human race, they intend to use the three of them as lunatics who don't know how to live or die. Naturally, the face of Buddhism will not be easy to use.

    Vaguely, Wu Qu Xingjun even somewhat expected that the two Bodhisattvas would forcefully attack and break through the trap formation.

    After all, how can taking down three demon kings Liwei compare to two famous bodhisattvas?

    It's a pity that Puxian and Manjusri are not stupid, and they know very well what can and cannot be done.

    It can be seen from Wu Qu Xingjun's tough stance that if they really dared to forcibly rescue the three demon kings, they would dare to charge them with the crime of "colluding with demons, plotting evil, and intending to subvert the rule of heaven".

    It doesn't matter what the truth is, as long as there is an excuse, the Taoist sect is very happy to make things "real hammer".  At least to explain the two religions, I can't wait to tear them into pieces.

    Glancing at Wu Qu Xingjun fiercely, Puxian said indifferently: "Xingjun, is this not giving me Buddhist face at all?"

    There is no way to directly attack the people in the heaven, they have no courage.  But if you let it go, it will damage your face and the interests of Buddhism.

    If it's just these things, it's fine. At most, people will laugh at him a few words, and criticize him for doing things badly. The key is that there is the younger brother of the Peacock Daming King below.

    ?Don't look at how badly Kong Xuan was dealt with by Li Mu last time, but after all, he is still the main fighting force of Buddhism, and he is not so easy to offend.

    At this moment, Puxian and Manjusri have begun to regret it.  If they had known that things would evolve to the current situation, they would rather not have this kind of merit than join in the fun.

    "The Bodhisattva was joking, who dare not give the face of Buddhism. It's just that the three demons violated the rules of heaven, and their crimes should be punished. The emperor of heaven has ordered to kill them, so you two should not embarrass me."

    Wu Qu Xingjun replied calmly.

    In the prehistoric world, it doesn't make any sense to just speak harshly.  The tiger skin of Buddhism is indeed scary, but Tianting is not bad either.

    Especially at the juncture of the invasion of foreign demon gods, as the heavenly court of the government of the three realms, its authority will be further strengthened.  This consensus reached by many great powers in Zixiao Palace cannot be overturned easily.

    As a powerful Star Lord and a star god in charge of a core department like the Ministry of Military Affairs, Wu Qu Xing Lord's status is no worse than the two Bodhisattvas.

    After all, the training time is too short, and there is a certain gap in strength. Even if he decides to go back, Wu Qu Xingjun does not want to anger the two Buddhist Bodhisattvas in front of him.

    "Bodhisattva, help!"

    "Bodhisattva, help!"

    The cry for help from the three demons made Puxian and Manjusri, who were already in hesitation, even more disturbed.  The two looked at each other, but finally let go of the idea of ??making a move.

    In any case, the three demons of Shituoling violated a taboo, and they were caught by the Heavenly Court.  The bigger the incident, the more embarrassing Buddhism will be.

    It's not impossible to be rude, but the risk is very high, and you might get yourself involved.

    Both Puxian and Manjusri have seen big scenes, and what they are best at is protecting themselves wisely, so naturally they would not take this risk for the Three Demons.

    Without the intervention of external forces, the three monsters who resisted in the corner soon got their lunch box.  Ignoring the bitter-faced Li Jing, Wu Qu Xingjun said to Sun Wukong:

    "My lord, something has happened here. We have to go back to the Heavenly Court to give an order. You go and save Tang Sanzang yourself! If you encounter such vicious monsters in the future, you can come to the Heavenly Court for help."

    Obviously, these words are not only for Monkey King, but also for people in Buddhism.  Although Wuqu Xingjun cannot represent the entire heaven, it is still not a good thing for Buddhism.

    Judging from the current situation, Heavenly Court's intervention means that the risk is uncontrollable.  This incident has actually saved face for the Buddhist sect. It was just to kill all the demons in Shituoling, and did not continue to investigate further.

    If similar things happen again in the future, it will be hard to say whether it can end in such a decent way

    On Taihua Mountain, Kong Xuan, who was listening to the sermon, was suddenly shocked, and his face changed drastically when he pinched his fingers and counted.

    Just about to get up and leave, he sat down again.  Apparently, the Peacock Daming King, who had been beaten by the society, had become rational.

    The cause and effect are clear.bsp; The power of feedback brought by the growth of the light world can make the saints move forward a few steps, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary Hunyuan monks.

    Without compromising self-preservation, Li Mu told all of his own understanding. As for whether everyone can understand and how much they can understand, it is none of his business.

    In fact, if you want to prove Hunyuan, just sharing some experience is not enough.  Hunyuan is unique, everyone's Hunyuan Dao is different, and it is destined to be impossible to imitate.

    What most people can gain is only Li Mu's understanding of the law.  It's a pity that this is another huge pit, the kind you fall into and can't get out of.

    The clearer Li Mu speaks, the farther he goes on this road, and maybe one day he will occupy this Hunyuan Avenue.  For the latecomers, it is undoubtedly another tragedy.

    Therefore, many powerful listeners are conflicted deep in their hearts. On the one hand, they want Li Mu to talk more, so that they can understand more profound meanings of laws;  stumbling block.

    Li Mu also had a similar heart.  Otherwise, he wouldn't be constantly opening up new avenues.  In essence, I was still afraid that the road ahead would be blocked, so I prepared a way out for myself in advance.

    However, not everyone can do things like open up avenues.  Li Mu was able to do it, in addition to the accumulation of the previous world, it was more due to the credit of the jade plate in his stomach.

    What's more, opening up the avenue is not just about opening it up, but more importantly, whether it can be recognized by the world.  In this regard, Li Mu has unique capital.

    Although he is not a saint, Li Mu can still do many things with the help of the connection between the jade plate and the way of heaven

    The butterfly effect is powerful. The destruction of the three demons in Shituoling will undoubtedly have a huge shock to the demons on the Westward Journey.

    The cruel facts tell them that the background they are proud of may not necessarily allow them to retreat unscathed.

    Even if he came out to set up a catastrophe to test the learners this time, he was ordered to go out on a business trip, and if something happened, he might lose his life.

    So much so that the demon kings in the back all became cautious, lest they accidentally break a taboo and cause themselves a fatal disaster.

    Facts have proved that their worries are unnecessary.  The Three Monsters of Shituoling played too much and violated the taboos of the human race and the emperor of heaven, so they were killed because of Monkey King's fire.

    The evil deeds of other monsters can't be compared with them at all.  Just occupying the mountain as king, or killing one hundred and eighty people, the gods of heaven are not so free.

    After all, Honghuang is a place that pays attention to cause and effect.  As a last resort, no one wants to offend their backstage.

    The mind is shocked, and it is inevitable to be a little timid when moving.  As a result, the subsequent catastrophe was like watching flowers on horseback, and the level was passed after a few symbolic fights.

    In order to complete the task as soon as possible, some monsters even publicized their own heels in advance, waiting for Monkey King to find their boss.

    ? Stopping and stopping along the way, it is also pleasant for the group of four to learn from the scriptures.  The only difference is that Tang Sanzang's violent tendencies became more and more obvious, and he would often break the little demon's neck with his own hands, which he nicknamed "extra degree".

    If nothing else happens, after Tang Sanzang becomes a Buddha, Buddhism will add a new genre - physical transcendence.

    Seeing Tang Sanzang breaking the little demon's neck in a very familiar way, Monkey King felt a chill down his back, and involuntarily distanced himself from him.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Sanzang, who let go of the little demon's neck, said angrily: "Wukong, how many times have I told you, don't walk backwards, don't walk backwards, why didn't you listen!"

    "Master, have you regained your past life memories?"

    Monkey King asked uncertainly.

    Tang Sanzang was a good man of ten generations, and he would not even kill a chicken. Such a violent and bloody scene was obviously not his way of doing things.  If it was the ancient beast Jin Chanzi, it wouldn't be surprising.

    Compared with Jin Chanzi's huge memory, the proportion of Tang Sanzang's life experience in just a few decades is too small, and it is inevitable to be affected.

    "The memory of the previous life, maybe it is! There is indeed something more in the teacher's mind, but if it is not the memory of the previous life, it is hard to say.

    Wukong, why are you asking this?

    The Buddha said: Don't say it.

    Have you forgotten the Buddha's teachings, don't know what you shouldn't know?  "

    Tang Sanzang said indifferently.

    It made Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing look dumbfounded.  Even if they want to break their heads, they don't know which Buddha's fallacy this is from.

    Of course, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.  Buddhism is a mixed bag, and it has always been rich in wonderful theories, so it doesn't matter if you add another one.

    The prerequisite is that Tang Sanzang can become a Buddha, otherwise it will be heresy and heresy, which will be severely suppressed by Buddhism.I broke my head, and I don't know which Buddha's fallacy this came from.

    Of course, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.  Buddhism is a mixed bag, and it has always been rich in wonderful theories, so it doesn't matter if you add another one.

    The prerequisite is that Tang Sanzang can become a Buddha, otherwise it will be heresy and heresy, and will be severely suppressed by Buddhism.

 Main Text Chapter 128: A Changed Path

    ? Chasing the Tao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Clouds Chapter 128, The changed path of learning from the scriptures. Doubts turn into doubts. As a cautious monkey, Sun Wukong is not a meddler.  Whether Tang Sanzang awakened the memory of his previous life in advance, or was affected by other factors, it is none of his business.

    Not to mention Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, the Moyu Wang duo has always been more than one thing, unless the sky is falling, otherwise it has nothing to do with them.

    It's just that they can ignore it, but Buddhism can't ignore it.  After discovering Tang Sanzang's abnormality, Wufang Jiedi immediately reported the information, which immediately attracted Lingshan's attention.

    Regardless of the reason, Tang Sanzang has started to kill, and there are signs of becoming more and more addicted, which is not a good thing.

    Especially now that all the great Buddhist masters are listening to the sermon in Taihua Mountain, what is left is only the avatar. If something happens, it will be difficult to hold back the situation.

    As for notifying the Buddhist masters who listened to the Tao to come back, I don¡¯t want to play like this if I want to die.  Hunyuan monks preached for the first time since the beginning of the world, and asking them to give up listening to the preaching is no less than destroying the way of human beings.

    Almost endless hatred, who dares to try it easily?

    Unless Buddhism is at the point of life and death, the white-robed Tathagata will not do that.  After all, if other Buddhist masters return early, his deity can only come back with him, and he will also lose the opportunity to listen to the Tao.

    Seeing that the invasion of foreign demon gods is approaching, if you miss this opportunity, you will not only have to widen the gap with all the great powers, but you may even lose your life in the next change due to lack of strength.

    "Puxian, Manjusri, when you saw Tang Sanzang last time, did you notice anything unusual about him?"

    The white-robed Tathagata asked with concern.

    After listening to the Buddha's question, Samantabhadra and Manjusri looked at each other and smiled wryly.  The last time they met a Buddhist learner was in Shituoling, they were so busy arguing with Wuqu Xingjun that they didn't care about paying attention to Tang Sanzang.

    "Reporting to the Buddha, the two of us did not experience the abnormality of Tang Sanzang. Presumably it must have been hidden too deeply, or it may have changed later."

    Samantabhadra illustrates all possibilities with the right nonsense.

    I don't know when Buddhism began to become secularized.  It is said that the monks are all empty, but the political games of the officialdom in the world have spread from the human world to Lingshan.

    Affected by this, all the Buddhas became hypocritical.  No matter when and where, everyone is deliberately hiding themselves and likes to put on a hypocritical face.

    Tathagata is naturally clear about this change.  But there is no way. Buddhism practices reincarnation and advocates the practice of afterlife. Many gods and Buddhas have reincarnated into the human race.

    Each reincarnation comes back with a lot of gains, but also after each reincarnation, some secular habits will also be contaminated.

    Over time, the current Buddhism has been formed.  It is obviously impossible to go back to the past.

    Glancing at the two, the white-robed Tathagata sighed and said, "Let Wufang Jiedi pay close attention to the changes in Tang Sanzang, and report to me immediately if there is any possibility of affecting the process of learning the scriptures."

    It can be seen that the white-robed Tathagata does not want to handle it so lightly.  But there is no way, he personally calculated Tang Sanzang, but found nothing abnormal.

    All the questions point to one possibility - the memory of the previous life has been revived.  The white-robed Tathagata naturally knew exactly who his own apprentice was.

    Compared with the viciousness before the reincarnation, it is only a little bloody and violent now, which is completely acceptable.

    As long as the great cause of learning Buddhist scriptures can be successfully completed, Lingshan can pretend not to see some changes.  The so-called number of days is in Buddhism, and the white-robed Tathagata said that he did not feel it.

    Not to mention the series of accidents that occurred during the Journey to the West, even if the Dharma can be successfully spread to the east, the invasion of foreign demon gods will soon follow.

    Under this background, unless the Buddhist sect can fight against the invasion of foreign demon gods alone, this great prosperity will inevitably be discounted.

    The crux of the problem is not how much interest the Buddhist sect can grab in the future, but how much interest they can keep.

    Even if the major forces let them take charge of the entire prehistoric world, Buddhism will still spit it out next.  It is even possible to choke to death because of eating too much.

    That being the case, Journey to the West does not have to pursue perfection.  As long as the transmission of Buddhism to the East is completed, and the seal at the entrance to the Demon Realm is strengthened, the rest will be trivial

    Once the killing ring was lifted, Tang Sanzang, who was unrestrained, became more and more indulgent.  The beautiful name is: wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart.

    various?? is essentially a word for "gambling".

    Glancing at the three apprentices, Tang Sanzang pretended to be helpless and sighed, and then said: "I know you guys are unreliable, and you have to go personally for the teacher at the critical moment.

    The Buddha said: I don't go to hell, whoever goes to hell.  Forget it, in order to learn the great cause of the scriptures, let the teacher go there himself!  "

    If they hadn't known Tang Sanzang, the three of them might have been fooled by this upright scene.  But the three people who were familiar with Tang Sanzang knew very well that this decent-looking guy in front of him was a complete hooligan.

    Perhaps because he really couldn't see the past, Sun Wukong couldn't help reminding: "Master, I will not go to hell. Whoever goes to hell is said by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, not Buddha."

    After pretending to fail, Tang Sanzang, who became angry from embarrassment, immediately reprimanded: "Pohou, who said this, how can a teacher not know?

    I think I heard him say it when I was a teacher and listened to the sermon under the Buddha's tent.  At that time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was also there, and he later pirated it.  "

    Such a far-fetched defense literally left Monkey King speechless.  Who doesn't know whether the Buddha said this sentence, anyway, it is impossible for them to go to the Tathagata to ask for such a trivial matter.

    Similar things have happened many times in recent times.  Every time when reasoning fails, or when it is necessary to misinterpret Buddhist scriptures, Tang Sanzang will use the "Buddha Theory" to forcefully defend himself.

    Under the name of the reincarnation of the second disciple of Tathagata, Tang Sanzang used it to bluff and deceive, which is still very convincing.

    Sun Wukong also saw Tang Sanzang cheating others more than once, and even encouraged monks to return to secular life and nuns to marry.

    According to the development of this model, in the future, Buddhism will definitely have a branch that is more deviant than Huanxi Zen, but I don¡¯t know if the Tathagata¡¯s heart can bear it well.

    There is an extra episode, but it does not affect the four masters and apprentices entering the casino to make money.

    Facts have proved that gambling has nothing to do with technology, and Tang San, who knows nothing, is equally invincible if he hides on the gaming table.

    Don't ask him why he is so powerful, just ask - "strength".  No matter how the dealer of the casino operates in secret, it is difficult to stop Tang Sanzang's crow's mouth.

    When throwing dice, it is always what time Tang Sanzang says is what time.  If not, follow the previous item.

    All the casino staff who had expressed dissent were happy to mention the 100-day rest package, and the rest recognized Tang Sanzang's "strength".

    The aftermath is where the learning team has passed, and the gambling industry has been hit hard.  Many casino practitioners with fragile hearts simply announced their withdrawal from the gambling industry to find another livelihood.

    He stopped and walked all the way, until Fengxian County stopped temporarily.  Looking at the withered grassland, the torn earth, and the dry riverbed, the faces of the Tang monk, master and apprentice were not very good.

    After traveling to the west for so many years, they are also well-informed.  But they have seen a lot of drought places, and there are really not many places as miserable as Fengxian County.

    Of course, Huoyanshan can't be counted.  The vegetation has been burned away by the fire, and the land has degraded into a desert, so naturally it cannot be generalized.

    Seeing the notice asking for rain hanging in front of the gate of the city tower, Tang Sanzang tore it down.  For him, being idle is also being idle, and occasionally finding something to do is also a rare flavoring agent on the road of learning scriptures.

    "Wukong, I heard that you have an affair with Dragon Palace, so I leave the matter of praying for rain to you."

    After hearing Tang Sanzang's reason, Monkey King rolled his eyes directly.  It is true that he has "oldness" with Longgong, but the process of this "oldness" is not very good, and the two sides have no friendship at all.

    Because of the Butterfly Effect, because he hated the Dragon Palace for his false accusation, Monkey King never asked the Dragon Palace for fate on the journey to the West.  There is no chance of contact, and naturally there is no way to talk about friendship.

    "Master, don't worry. It's just a rain, I, Old Sun, will be able to handle it properly, and you won't be disappointed."

    Monkey King took the lead.

    He wasn't worried at all about this begging for rain.  What ordinary mortal monks can do, Sun Wukong really can't find a reason to fail.

    "Master, don't worry, Brother Hou has a wide range of contacts, and he is also a guest in the Dragon Palace. As long as he does his best, let alone begging for one rain, even if it is a hundred or eighty rains, it will be no problem."

    Zhu Bajie said very cooperatively.

    Intuition told him that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.  It seems to be touting now, but in essence it is to put Monkey King on the fire.

    "Idiot, what nonsense are you talking about here? My old grandson, when did you have friendship with Dragon Palace?

    What's more, now that the human world is prosperous, the human race is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and most of the gods in the heavens come from the human race, and they have always taken good care of the human race.

    In my old grandson's opinion, Fengxian County does not rain all year round, so there must be something behind it.  Let's stay calm and don't be impatient, and we will act after we inquire clearly.  "

    7017k?, the human race is the protagonist of the heaven and earth, and most of the gods in the heavens come from the human race, and they have always taken good care of the human race.

    In my old grandson's opinion, Fengxian County does not rain all year round, so there must be something behind it.  Let's stay calm and don't be impatient, and we will act after we inquire clearly.  "

    7017

 Text Chapter 129, Debate of the Great Hall

    Chasing the way In the one hundred and twenty-ninth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, the Debate of the Daxiong Palace Under the anticipation of the people of Fengxian County, Tang Sanzang walked up to the high platform step by step under the scorching sun.

    Asking for rain, Tang Sanzang is also a big girl getting on the sedan chair¡ªthe first time.  However, judging from the expression of waving at the crowd from time to time, he doesn't seem to panic at all about this kind of scene.

    This made Monkey King very anxious. According to the established script, Tang Sanzang was in charge of performing below, and he was in charge of inviting people to come and rain.  As a result, the man was found, but unfortunately the rain did not fall.

    No one dared to perfunctory what the Emperor of Heaven personally ordered.  To say that it does not rain means that not a single drop of rain will fall.

    If it was the original Monkey King, he would have to go to the Heavenly Court to find out, but the monkeys today are not so naive.

    Although he didn't know why Fengxian County was missed by the Emperor of Heaven, his reason told him: Don't inquire about the leadership.

    After hesitating again and again, Monkey King decided to go back first.  If you cheat Tang Sanzang, you will be scolded a few times, and if you offend the Emperor of Heaven, you don't know when you will be arranged.

    On the high platform, Tang Sanzang had already set his posture, and his mouth and hands were busy.  Fortunately, everyone was far away, so they couldn't hear what he was saying, otherwise the impression of an expert would collapse in an instant.

    "Damn monkey, it's been so long, and it still hasn't moved. It's so unreliable, it deserves to be made into a monkey brain.

    The Buddha is also true. He can't even arrange the guards for Buddhist scriptures, and he doesn't know how to govern Lingshan.

    Fortunately, the poor monk is still a little bit capable, otherwise he would be cheated to death sooner or later with such a few unreliable apprentices.  Forget it, just don't wait for that monkey.  "

    While speaking, Tang Sanzang didn't bother to continue to meditate, he stood up and shouted to the sky: "The wind rises!"

    A ray of breeze blows, if it doesn't shake a few leaves not far away, everyone may not be able to feel it.

    The first wave of pretending failed, Tang Sanzang was also annoyed, and continued to roar into the sky: "Yunju!"

    I saw a multicolored auspicious cloud passing through the sky, without any sign of staying.  There were no dark clouds before the rain, and there were no shadows.

    Successive pretending failed, Tang Sanzang also blushed a little, but he still said firmly: "These are minor problems and will not affect the normal rainfall."

    Seeing this unreliable scene, the hearts of the people of Fengxian County, who were originally full of expectations, sank to the bottom of the valley again at this moment.

    Fortunately, everyone's mentality was strong enough, and they didn't do anything radical, but just stood against Tang Sanzang quietly.

    Similar things have happened to them countless times in the past three years.  Those of the younger generation who were able to run had already run away, and the rest were old and weak who could not walk.

    Persevering until now is just to wait for a miracle to happen.  It's a pity that every time hope is ignited, it ends in disappointment in the end.

    "Rain is coming!"

    After the sound like thunder came from Tang Sanzang's mouth, the originally scorching sun suddenly turned sharply down, and instantly became cloudy.  Before everyone could react, the rain was already pouring down.

    The surprise came too suddenly, and those who prayed for rain showed the most sincere smiles in their hearts.  Even if the rain hit their bodies and their clothes were wet, everyone remained unmoved.

    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Tang Sanzang jumped off the high platform and left the scene with the fastest speed with his two apprentices.

    Pretending to be aggressive is one thing, forget about getting wet.  Unlike the people of Fengxian County who haven't seen rain for three years, Tang Sanzang, who was plagued by rain all the way, didn't like to get wet.

    The rain was falling non-stop, and Monkey King, who was swaying around and rushing back slowly, was directly stunned by this scene.  For a moment, he even had the idea of ??finding the Dragon King to settle accounts.

    Of course, this is just a thought.  As a knowledgeable monkey, Sun Wukong knows very well that the strength of the Dragon Clan is not as simple as it appears on the surface.

    Although the sea is not as good as the great road, there is no shortage of natural materials, earth treasures and spiritual mountains and blessed places in the vast sea area.  If there is not enough strength, the Dragon Clan would have been robbed long ago.

    Regardless of whether he was tricked by the Dragon King or not, Monkey King is in a good mood now.  As long as it rained, it wasn't that he was incompetent.

    "Master, I'm back!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that the atmosphere in the room was not right.  Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing all stared at him strangely.

    Waving his paw, Sun Wukong asked suspiciously: "You are looking at my old grandson, is there something wrong with me?"

    "snort!"

    ?After a cold drink, Tang Sanzang slammed the table and rushedI burst into joy.  This is a pain for all the demon kings who set up catastrophes in the lower realm, and they were tormented one by one.

    Of course, Tang Sanzang's greatest contribution is to enrich the entertainment life of people in the western land.  The scriptures have not spread to the east, but the sound of mahjong has already resounded in the west.  Under the influence of Tang Sanzang, the "holy monk", it gradually became the standard equipment for Buddhist disciples.

    The team of Buddhist scriptures ditched along the way, but this did not affect the time they arrived at Lingshan in the slightest.  Anyway, they all used the magic power of shrinking the ground to an inch, and the gods didn't mind pushing it again.

    Looking at the holy land of Lingshan, where the clouds and mists shone and the Buddha's light shone, Tang Sanzang kept shaking his head, and he still kept complaining: "Vulgar, really vulgar! I thought poor monks were vulgar enough, but I didn't expect the Buddha to be the same.

    Apprentices, follow along and learn a little bit.  In the future, when we return to the Tang Dynasty to build temples, we must also learn from the Buddha, so that people can feel the greatness of Buddhism at a glance

    "

    It's a pity that no matter how much Tang Sanzang chattered, Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing just didn't answer.  Obviously, they are all smart people, they know whose territory this is, and they dare not talk nonsense.

    ?Unable to motivate the three apprentices, Tang Sanzang could only sigh: I was careless in recruiting apprentices, and none of them met my wishes.

    No matter how much you sigh and complain, it doesn't make any sense.  Originally, these apprentices were not taken by him himself, and if it hadn't been arranged in advance, there would be no such fate of master and apprentice.

    Now that the great cause of studying Buddhist scriptures has come to an end, the relationship between master and apprentice has almost come to an end.  When we meet each other in the future, if you give face, you are a teacher and apprentice, if you don't give face, you are a stranger.

    Talking about feelings is purely funny.  Even the youngest Sun Wukong is thousands of years old.  Compared with the long life, the more than ten years of studying Buddhist scriptures is not worth mentioning at all.

    The only constraint is probably master-student karma.  But Tang Sanzang didn't teach the three apprentices any substantive things other than being a master. On the contrary, the three apprentices saved him many times.

    Stepping into the Great Hall of Great Heroes, looking at the sitting Buddhas, Tang Sanzang immediately stepped forward and saluted: "Disciple Tang Sanzang, pay homage to my Buddha Tathagata!"

    Everything is so natural and flowing, it can be seen that Tang Sanzang is still very knowledgeable about affairs, and knows when the rules must be followed.

    Having seen the Buddha, had a fast meal, and when it was time to pass on the scriptures, a moth finally broke out.

    When encountering Kasyapa and Anuo who asked for "personnel affairs", Tang Sanzang immediately became angry. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go up to fight, so scared that the three apprentices hurriedly stopped them.

    "Master, please calm down. Wait for my old grandson to go to the theory first, and if it doesn't work, let your old man do the trick!"

    After listening to Monkey King's words, Tang Sanzang nodded slightly.  Obviously, the roll-up of his sleeves just now was just for show, and it would be difficult for him to go up and fight.

    "Well, Wukong will leave this matter to you. If the two of them are ignorant of current affairs, then don't be polite to them.

    ? I think back then when I was a teacher, I was also a tyrant in Lingshan, so I had never suffered such grievances.  If it hadn't been for these years of self-cultivation and change of diet, the two of them would have been home-delivered snacks.  "

    I don't know whether it was intentional or not, Tang Sanzang also glanced at Kasyapa and Anuo while speaking, which made their scalps go numb with fright.

    Obviously, Jin Chanzi's vicious reputation is still very deterrent in Lingshan.  Even if there is no trace of mana now, it still makes the two of them fearful.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong smiled knowingly, stepped forward and said: "It seems that both of you are sensible people, so hurry up and take out the scriptures!

    Don't look at Master as an ordinary person now, after all, he will return to Lingshan after learning from the scriptures.  Sooner or later, they are colleagues. Now that the relationship has become stagnant, it may be difficult to meet in the future, right?  "

    After looking at each other with a wry smile, Kassapa said angrily: "Okay, this time we are considered unlucky to meet you poor ghosts."

    While talking, the two opened the Sutra Pavilion, took out the scriptures one by one, and handed them to Tang Seng and his disciples.  Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Tang Sanzang grabbed his sleeve and said:

    "Wait a minute, we haven't verified the authenticity yet! Now there are so many fakes in the world, even poor monks dare to fake them. Who can guarantee that there will be no fakes in this Lingshan.

    If we don't check it carefully, if we get a fake product, how can we go back and explain it to Emperor Tang?  "

    With this stop, something happened.  I don't know whether it was on purpose or not, when Zhu Bajie was sorting out the scriptures, he happened to open a page, and there was a whiteboard inside.

    "Books without words" are either so awesome that they can't be written in words, but just blend the artistic conception into the book; or they are blank paper with nothing.

    There is no doubt that Mahayana Buddhism has not yet reached the height of the former, otherwise there is no need to send people to learn scriptures, because it is not communicable at all.

    Rudeness can even disturb three points, let alone Tang Sanzang who is reasonable.  I don't know where the strength came from, but they directly dragged Jiaye and Anuo to the Daxiong Palace involuntarily.

    7017k?? is not contagious at all.

    Rudeness can even disturb three points, let alone Tang Sanzang who is reasonable.  I don't know where the strength came from, but they directly dragged Jiaye and Anuo to the Daxiong Palace involuntarily.

    7017

 Text Chapter 130, Li Daitao stiff

    ?Zhu Dao In Chapter 130, Li Daitao froze looking at the menacing four-person group of Buddhist scriptures, Tathagata felt his scalp numb.  Originally, the non-word scripture was just to show that the Dharma should not be passed on lightly, but he didn't even think about it, and this was just the beginning.

    In any case, Lingshan's face cannot be lost.  Even if it is to slap a swollen face to make a fat man, you have to continue to fill in the things you have done by yourself.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "I am aware of this matter. However, the matter is not as simple as you think. What Kasyapa and Anuo did is not wrong.

    The law should not be passed on lightly!

    ?The land of the Eastern Land is vast and densely populated, full of deception, unfaithful, filial, benevolent and unrighteous, and has committed endless crimes.  There are thousands of volumes of scriptures in my Buddhist school, which are the scriptures of cultivation and the door of righteousness and goodness.

    If it can be easily spread, I can send someone to send it there directly, so why wait for me to come all the way from the Eastern Land of Tang Dynasty.

    People's hearts are the most complicated, and things that are too easy to get are often the least cherished.  Starting from Dongtu Datang, the various hardships you have experienced on the road are all tests for you.

    ?Learning scriptures is not only for the sake of obtaining the scriptures, but also a good fortune for you.  You can regard it as a practice, a practice that is exclusive to you"

    After exhausting all his efforts, he finally managed to fool him, and cold sweat broke out on Tathagata's forehead.  If it wasn't for his cultivation base being high enough to hide in time, a big joke would have to be made.

    "Buddha, my disciples disagree. Although the Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Land is full of materialistic desires and filled with endless mortal dust, it is much better than the land in the Western Land.

    All the way westward, there are monsters and ghosts along the way, even at the foot of Lingshan Mountain, it is not peaceful.  In the view of the poor monk, compared with the Tang Dynasty in the east, the land in the west needs the Tripitaka more.

    The disciple is willing to act as a Dharma preacher, re-take the path of learning scriptures, start traveling eastward to spread the Dharma, and promote my Buddha's great Dharma along the way to relieve the suffering of all living beings.  "

    As soon as Tang Sanzang's words hit the ground, the Daxiong Palace exploded.  All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas whispered to each other and started discussing, as if entering a vegetable market.

    Tathagata was even livid with anger.  As the leader of the West, how could the Tathagata not know that demons and ghosts are rampant in the West.

    In fact, it is not that Buddhism has not dealt with this issue before.  Demons with no background have been strangled by the Buddhist sect long ago, and the rest are "our own people".

    In the world of practitioners, the worldly concept of good and evil is not important at all, and everyone is more concerned about their interests.

    Indulging demons and goblins to cause harm to one party is only temporary.  In the end, these "sinful" guys will become the cultivation resources of Buddhist disciples.

    It's just that this kind of thing can be done quietly, but it would be embarrassing to say it out.  Now that the window paper has been pierced, the faces of all the Buddhas are ugly.

    In particular, Tang Sanzang's proposal to retrace the path of learning Buddhist scriptures and to promote Buddhist Dafa along the way is even more against everyone's old bottom.

    Originally, Buddhism has a lot of black history, if Tang Sanzang is allowed to toss, wouldn't it be exposed to the eyes of the common people in the Three Realms.

    At that time, not to mention the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, it would be considered lucky not to be driven into the way of magic.

    "Tang Sanzang, you are too persistent. The suffering of the common people begins with desire and flourishes in greed. It cannot be solved by your own strength.

    The Buddhadharma is vast, but it cannot be achieved in one leap to save all living beings.

    The land of the Eastern Land is densely populated, and the accumulated crimes are the heaviest, and urgently need to be resolved, so let's teach the Tang Dynasty first!  "

    While speaking, Tathagata's eyes fixed on Tang Sanzang.  The murderous look between the brows was full of endless warning.

    The reality is in front of our eyes, and continuing to debate will only make Buddhism more passive, and Tathagata simply played with power.

    Without waiting for Tang Sanzang to continue speaking, Sun Wukong reached out and tugged at his sleeve, and replied first: "Thank you Buddha for clarifying the confusion, we have been taught."

    While speaking, he didn't forget to bump Zhu Bajie, suggesting that he would connect.  After all, the Buddha also wanted face, and no one would be able to please anyone if there was a fight.

    It's a pity that Zhu Bajie, who used to be full of emotional intelligence in the past, is now like a wooden fish head. Not only did he not understand Monkey King's intentions, but he added another fire with a smile.

    "Buddha, in the opinion of my old pig, the master is also justified. The Buddha said: All living beings are equal, how can we judge it based on the number of people.

    Since we want to save all sentient beings, we should start at the foot of the Lingshan Mountain to create a real paradise on earth, so that the people of the three realms can see the greatness of my Dharma.

    By the time¡­¡­"

    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere on the field was too tense, orAfter seeing Tathagata, Tang Sanzang didn't care at all.  There was a voice deep in his heart telling him that as long as he was brave enough, the Buddha could also be pulled off the horse.

    Li's technique of replacing peach stiffness is not only to tamper with the scriptures, but also to usurp the merits and luck that the Tathagata has obtained in this transmission of Buddhism to the east.

    Tathagata is the current leader of Buddhism, but Tathagata does not represent the entire Buddhism.  Once the plan is successful, he will be able to ascend to the sky in one step and become a new boss in the Buddhist sect.

    Glancing at the three apprentices and a white horse beside him, Tang Sanzang had a plan in an instant.  If you do bad things, you always have to hold people back. Once something goes wrong, you can share the responsibility together.

    There is no doubt that the learning team is a ready-made team.  Zhu Bajie represents Taoism, Sha Wujing represents Heaven, and Bailongma represents Dragon Clan, all of which are famous and powerful forces in the prehistoric world.

    In case of a stalemate with the Buddha, to the point of confrontation, they can go back and ask their parents to intervene.

    Although Sun Wukong does not have the backing of a big force, he is the son of luck in this calamity.  Holding him back is equivalent to taking the upper hand in the number of days.

    With a strong team and his own clever mind, Tang Sanzang suddenly felt that the wave was stable.

    Affected by the butterfly effect, the eighty-one difficulties are not enough for everyone to share. The calamity has already been gathered early, so naturally there is no need to add another difficulty to make up for it.

    When I came here, the road that I had traveled for more than ten years was only a few hours away now.  Revisiting the old place, the memory that originally belonged to Tang Sanzang's life suddenly became active.

    Looking at the crowd waiting below, one knew that someone had notified Datang of their return in advance.  The only difference from the original book is that Emperor Tang didn't come out to greet him in person.

    This is not because Li Shimin is arrogant, but because of his previous excellent performance, he has obtained the promise of the two holy places of the human race in advance-supporting him to establish the Underworld Dragon Court, so naturally he does not need to flatter the Buddhist sect.

    How can prolonging life for decades be compared to the Dao of Longevity?

    Since the establishment of the iron rule that "the son of heaven cannot live forever", emperors in the world have no chance of longevity, and even Buddhism can't do anything about it.

    The only exception was Emperor Shihuang, but that was only a life extension of tens of thousands of years, not real longevity.  In the end, stepping into the underworld to build the Dragon Court can be considered as the real touch to the avenue of longevity.

    After confirming that he could not prove the Ninth Human Emperor, Li Shimin could only retreat to the next best thing, follow the example of the first emperor to establish the Yinshilongting, and embark on an alternative way of longevity.

    As a hero, Li Shimin's political acumen is naturally not bad.  They all decided to follow the holy land of the human race, so naturally they would not raise the status of Buddhism.

    Without the presence of the emperor in person, Datang's gang of Taoist dignitaries would not have joined in the fun.

    Although the appearance of the Tang monk and his disciples is considered popular, but now the Tang Dynasty is full of practitioners, and the people of Chang'an are no strangers to it.

    Except for a group of Buddhist believers who were particularly excited, ordinary people just took it as a spectacle.

    In this era of the heyday of martial arts, every year in the Tang Dynasty, martial arts masters ascended to the fairy world.  Compared with the distant Buddha, everyone is more willing to accept the immortals around them.

    Facing the pointing and pointing of the people, Tang Sanzang, who has excellent hearing, discovered for the first time that the Tathagata was right, and the people of Tang Dynasty really needed to be educated.

    ?I think he is a dignified generation of eminent monks who should be admired by the world, but he was complained about: betraying his ancestors, forgetting his ancestors, being unfaithful and unfilial.

    Considering that the occasion was wrong, Tang Sanzang made a generous decision: let's not bother with them for now.

    At this moment, Tang Sanzang finally understood why it took so many things to spread Buddhism to the East.  The Buddhas in Feiling Mountain love to toss about, it is really because the folk customs of the Tang Dynasty are too tough.

    Fool them with the theory of reincarnation, and they will turn around and learn from a teacher.  At the very least, some of these immortal and martial arts sects will ascend every once in a while.

    With living examples around, Taoism¡¯s pursuit of the theory of this life is obviously more marketable than Buddhism¡¯s pursuit of reincarnation.

    ? If you want the public to accept Buddhism and Dharma, you can't do it without increasing publicity.  Just in time to catch up with a good time, the Journey to the West plan was released.

    Just judging from the effect, it doesn't seem to be very good.

    7017

 Main text Chapter 131: Prehistoric Sophistication

    ? Chasing the Tao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 131, the prehistoric worldly ways, the emperor does not pay attention, the princes and nobles are not interested, this Buddhist grand ceremony is destined not to enter the upper class.

    However, the necessary process is still indispensable.  Buddhism has made such a big scene in order to spread the scriptures, how can it be done without some publicity?

    All the temples with some heritage in the Tang Dynasty have been notified by the patriarchs, asking them to cooperate with the propaganda and take the opportunity to expand the influence of Buddhism.

    After paying a visit to Emperor Tang, a grand Dharma preaching conference kicked off in Chang'an.

    ? As the executor of Buddhist scriptures, Tang Sanzang naturally has the highest right to speak.  Regardless of the status of the reincarnation of the second disciple of the Tathagata, or the "Tripitaka" in his hand, it is his confidence.

    Tang Sanzang naturally did not dare to completely deny the original text of the Mahayana scriptures, but he can still make some small moves regarding the specific interpretation of the content of the scriptures.

    Under the auspices of Tang Sanzang, a group of Buddhist leaders from the religious circles gathered together to give their own interpretation of Mahayana Buddhism.

    As for how far it is from the true meaning of the original text, no one knows.  After all, the original scriptures were directly collected by Emperor Tang, and what they got was only the hand-copied version.

    Since it is a hand-copied version, it is inevitable that there will be omissions.  There are tens of thousands of volumes of scriptures, and there are a few errors in the middle, which is also excusable.

    After a group of Buddhist leaders have finished interpreting and annotating the scriptures, it does not mean that the matter is over.  These contents have to be reported to the Tang Emperor for approval before they can be promoted to temples all over the world.

    Undoubtedly, in this process, it is inevitable to continue to delete and revise, so that the scriptures are as close as possible to the national conditions of the Tang Dynasty.

    The official scriptures have not yet been released, but the Tathagata's Mahayana Buddhism has changed beyond recognition.  Tang Sanzang was also very helpless about this. He thought he would take the lead in doing it himself, but he didn't expect that there were so many activists in Buddhism who "reformed scriptures".

    Everything stems from interests, and Mahayana Buddhism becoming the mainstream is bound to have an impact on the Hinayana Buddhism that is currently circulating.  Controversy over orthodoxy is always the cruelest, even if they are both Buddhist disciples, the internal competition has never been weak.

    For their own benefit, all branches of Buddhism and Taoism will naturally not forget to include private goods.  With everyone's joint efforts, the "Tripitaka" carefully compiled by Tathagata naturally changed beyond recognition.

    Everyone puts private goods in it, and Tang Sanzang is no exception.  In the future, whoever has a dominant ideological theory in Buddhism will be able to share more merit and luck. It can be said that it is already a competition within Buddhism.

    Hello, hello, hello everyone, that is really good.  With the cooperation of Tang Sanzang, the leaders of the Buddhist sects of the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Emperor, the new version of the "Tripitaka" will soon appear on the stage.

    If you bring the scriptures to the Tathagata, he probably doesn't even know that this is the result of his own research on Buddhist theory.  The content inside, and the original Tripitaka except for the same name, it is difficult to find common ground.

    Replacing tens of thousands of scriptures in a short period of time is obviously not a small project, even if Tang Sanzang is strong, he will inevitably be tired.

    This is still based on the premise of plagiarizing everywhere and promoting the borrowed style.  If it was written by him alone, I am afraid that it may not be able to be done in a hundred years.

    Looking at the results in front of him, Tang Sanzang summoned a few disciples and said, "Apprentices, the great task of learning Buddhist scriptures has now been completed. Now the scriptures have also begun to be copied to the world. What are your plans for the next step?"

    It's not that he is sentimental, he has to care about the future development of several apprentices, the main reason is that he has finished the work of learning Buddhist scriptures, but he has not seen the reward from Buddhism for a long time, Tang Sanzang is also guilty.

    The new version of the "Tripitaka" in front of me has nothing to do with Buddha except for the name.

    Perhaps there may be some collisions in the content, but there is absolutely no deliberate plagiarism or reference. After all, Tang Sanzang himself did not read the scriptures, so he went to teach others.

    From this point of view, in fact, it might be the best choice to leave with the scriptures without words from the beginning.

    In any case, this wave has slapped the Tathagata Buddha in the face. Even if there are joint efforts of all Buddhist branches, Tang Sanzang is worried that he will be missed alone.

    "Master, there is nothing to worry about. Although Chang'an is good, it is not a place to live for a long time. My generation of practitioners is destined not to stay in the world of mortals for a long time.

    Now that the scripture learning is over, my old grandson will naturally go back to Huaguo Mountain to meditate; Ba Jie is arguing every day to go back to Gao Laozhuang, and now no one is stopping him, and he just got his wish.

    It doesn't matter whether Junior Brother Sha returns to Liusha River or to Heaven; Little White Dragon will definitely return to the Dragon Clan.  They all have their own places to go, and you can rest assured that you can get an eminent monk.

    Originally, our brothers and sisters also planned top; Replacing Tathagata is not only what he wants, but also what the direct line of Buddhism wants.  Whether it is for his own path or the needs of his subordinates, Maitreya must fight against the Tathagata.

    Regarding this situation, the two Western Saints are also very clear, and even they are still deliberately letting this happen.

    Only when there is competition can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure can there be motivation.  If Buddhism wants to move forward all the way, it must spur its disciples to work hard.

    With the pressure of Maitreya, Tathagata will work harder in Buddhist affairs.  On the contrary, it is precisely because of the existence of Tathagata that the direct line of Buddhism has always maintained its fighting spirit.

    "Future Buddha, what you say is justified! Venerable Guanyin, you have been in charge of the Journey to the West. Now I will trouble you to go there and call Tang Monk and his disciples back to Lingshan to obey orders."

    Tathagata said expressionlessly.

    If the matter of awarding the reward cannot be dragged on, if you continue to hold on to it, it will only make people think that he, the Buddha, has no tolerance.  Simply sell the future Buddha to save face, and also take advantage of the opportunity to gag his mouth, so as to avoid further twists and turns on the title.

    "Disciple, obey!"

    Guanyin replied calmly.

    Ever since he became the person in charge of the Sutra Learning project team, he has not had a good day.  I have been worried all day long, lest there will be a mistake, which will ruin the Buddhist plan.

    Now that the hard days are finally over, Guanyin only feels relaxed, so he has no interest in mixing with the high-level struggle, and he got up and left directly after speaking

    ?

 Text Chapter 132: Early Invasion

    Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 132, Advance Invasion "There are no sutras in the Mahayana, but the bodhicitta in the sutras; the flowers bloom to see the Buddha's nature, and there is a spiritual mountain in the heart; all the saints gather me, and now I say it to you  "

    Tathagata's pretentious voice resounded through the Daxiong Hall again. Although this was not what was intended, things that tampered with the scriptures happened.  In order not to work in vain, Tathagata could only pinch his nose and confirm it.

    Of course, the most important thing is that there are too many people involved, covering almost all branches of Buddhism.  The law does not blame the public, and the Tathagata can only passively accept the reality.

    "Tang Xuanzang, you were originally my disciple, Jin Chanzi, who was punished to lower realms because of your contempt for the Dharma. However, if you set your mind to Buddhism, you will not lose your original essence. Now that your merits and virtues have been completed and you have returned from calamities, I now confer you the title of Jin Chan Merit Buddha, ranking among all  One hundred and twenty Buddhas."

    As soon as the Tathagata's voice fell to the ground, Tang Sanzang's body changed immediately, and his aura rose instantly. Obviously, he had regained his previous cultivation.

    Seeing this scene, Li Mu, who was preaching hundreds of millions of miles away, almost choked.  Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha has become Jin Chan Gongde Buddha. It seems that only two characters have been changed, but the difference is not the slightest.

    "Zhantan" refers to noble morality in Buddhism, coupled with the word merit and virtue, it is a Buddha with noble morality, and it is properly titled.

    "Golden Cicada" is different. As a kind of beast in the prehistoric world, it represents killing and destruction.  Paired with a meritorious Buddha, no matter how you look at it, it is neither fish nor fowl.

    However, the Tathagata obviously didn't care about these things. It was obvious that he was wearing small shoes for Tang Sanzang, so naturally he wouldn't give him a good title.

    In fact, even this is the result of someone's intercession, and Buddhism needs to be publicized, otherwise Tathagata can dismiss him as an Arhat.

    The butterfly effect is so powerful, it is normal for a little change to happen.  Tang Sanzang, whose origin is unknown, replaced Tathagata's apprentice and dared to challenge Tathagata in the Daxiong Palace. Now he naturally has to bear the consequences of offending the leader.

    In contrast, tampering with the scriptures is nothing.  Even if Tang Sanzang quit, others would still do it.

    "Sun Wukong, you were originally Taiyi Sanxian, because you colluded with demons and caused disasters and violated the rules of heaven. Since you entered my Buddhist gate and upheld integrity, you escorted Xuanzhuang all the way westward and went through hardships.  One hundred and twenty one."

    It can be seen that there are benefits to being smooth.  Along the way, Sun Wukong is a model for Buddhist disciples, and those who are well-behaved can no longer be so well-behaved.

    The original Dou Zhan Buddha has now directly become the Dou Zhan Gongde Buddha.

    The way of luck is the most mysterious. It is certainly majestic to defeat Buddha in a fight, but if you go out with this name, you can't lose in the battle.

    Every time you lose, your merit and luck will be lost by one point.  Over time, even if he is as strong as the son of luck, he will be slowly wiped out by everyone.

    Obviously, this is a performance that the leader attaches great importance to, or it is a means of Tathagata to win people's hearts.

    The son of luck, especially the son of luck who knows the rules and knows how to advance and retreat, must have the value of attracting.

    ?No more moths came out later, Zhu Bajie was appointed as the emissary of the altar, and Sha Wujing was awarded the title of golden arhat, all of them were idle errands.

    Undoubtedly, Tathagata is still not interested in this fishing duo, and it is because of the face of the forces behind them that they can be dismissed for a job.

    On the contrary, Bailongma, who has the least sense of existence, won the title of the Eight Dragons and Guangli Bodhisattva, and jumped above Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing. Obviously, this is the result of a behind-the-scenes transaction.

    Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing and the backstage don't care about it, but Xiao Bailong's backstage is active. It's not surprising that there is such a contrasting treatment.

    The seemingly upright Journey to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures is actually full of human feelings and sophistication.  Even in the Holy Land of Lingshan, there are still no exceptions.

    Except for Zhu Bajie and Tathagata arguing a few words in protest, the rest of the scripture learning team accepted the award calmly.

    It's just that there is an indescribable gap between them.  Obviously, Tathagata's rewards for different treatment still divided the members of the scripture learning team.

    Of course, such a small method does not have practical significance.  For the immortals, just getting along with each other for more than ten years is nothing at all.  The almost endless lifespan has taught them to be rational.

    Although the quality of fruit status can affect the luck they get from Buddhism, it will also increase the causal connection between them and Buddhism.

    Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, and Xiao Bailong were all arranged by the superiors, and they don't have much sense of belonging to Buddhism itself. After this amount of calamity, the prosperity of Buddhism is over, and returning to their respective camps is a high probability event.

    It is Tang Sanzang and Monkey King who really need fruit status, but they still became Buddhas after all.??.

    Li Mu, who has experienced the fusion of the Xuanhuang world and the world of the gods, is very aware of the difficulty of world fusion.  Even if the prehistoric world is special, it shouldn't be so fast.

    It's unreasonable for Tiandao to accept the opposite world just after he came here and didn't even know what the situation was.

    You must know that they are intruders, who knows if there is any conspiracy in it.  If the laws of the new world run counter to the prehistoric times, it will not be a strong alliance, but a hindrance to each other.

    The truth cannot be verified for the time being, but this sermon had to end early.  Regarding the secrets of the Hunyuan Avenue, Li Mu did not have time to fully reveal it.

    Fortunately, the listeners who came to Mount Taihua were not bad-minded. They knew that if they caught up, it was fate, and if they missed it, it was still fate, and they didn't swear on the spot.

    7017

 Text Chapter 133: Strange Space

    There was no accident in Chapter 133, The Weird Dimension, and the moment Li Mu stopped preaching, the familiar bell of Zixiao Palace rang in everyone's ears.

    From Daozu's eager reaction, it can be seen that the invasion of foreign demon gods is really coming.  Without waiting for any hesitation, a group of great powers went straight into the chaos.

    At the same time, Li Mu also sent a signal to the deity who was far away in the Xuanshen Great World.  It is necessary to speed up, otherwise a clone will not be able to control the situation when the great era comes.

    There is a cause and effect of preaching, maybe the great powers in the prehistoric world will sell him some face, but the foreign demon gods will not buy it.

    The martial arts branch seems to be thriving, but after all, the development time is too short.  Being able to cultivate a group of Da Luo monks is all thanks to the great luck of the human race.

    Except for Li Mu himself, no one else can count on the top combat power.  Now in the martial arts lineage, there are only a few of his disciples and the hundreds of schools born in the human race who are expected to break through to the quasi-sage level.

    Unlike Xuanmen Xiandao, who can break through the quasi-sage directly by beheading the corpse, martial arts monks have only one choice-the law.  Once you understand enough, your strength will naturally increase.

    There is no shortcut to take, and the growth rate of martial arts monks will naturally not be fast.  But everything has two sides. Once the law is understood deeply enough, the fighting power can be stronger than the parallel importer who cuts the corpse and becomes the quasi-sage.

    Stepping into Zixiao Palace again, Patriarch Hongjun was already waiting for everyone in the main hall. Before everyone wanted to come forward to pay respects, he said first:

    "Okay, it's all over at this time, so don't do so much nonsense. The invasion of foreign demon gods has begun ahead of schedule, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth has already begun. Now you are anxious to wait here, just to deal with this catastrophe."

    While speaking, I saw Patriarch Hongjun waving his hand, and the image of the fusion of the two worlds appeared directly in front of everyone.

    "What you see now is the fusion of worlds. In the process of fusion, I have an absolute advantage, but this is just the beginning.

    The Outer Territory Demon God has been planning for so long, it is impossible for this world to be the only one, and there will be new worlds coming in one after another.

    In the opposite world, many laws of heaven and earth are in conflict with the prehistoric world. The way of heaven needs time to digest, and the help that can be directly provided to you next will not be too great.

    During the fusion process of the new world and the prehistoric world, a strange space was born, even if the Hunyuan cultivator fights with all his strength, he can bear it.

    For a long time to come, the battle between the prehistoric and the foreign world will take place in the strange space.  Only after the fusion of the worlds is completed and the laws of heaven and earth are unified, can they freely enter and exit the worlds on both sides.

    Now it's just a foreign world, and you should be able to handle it with your strength.  But before you are fully sure, I don't recommend that you rush to counterattack the other world.  "

    Hongjun's ancestor said earnestly.

    No matter how many calculations he has, all the prerequisites must first ensure that the prehistoric camp can win.  Otherwise, he, the spokesperson of the way of heaven, is doomed to die.

    Of course, the great powers present were not much better.  With the curse of Pangu, everyone can only live and die with the prehistoric world.

    In fact, there is no need for ancestor Hongjun to remind, everyone will not rush to attack the other world.  Although robbing a world will gain a lot, it is not as important as a small life.

    It's okay if the laws of the foreign world and the prehistoric world are the same, but if the laws of the world are contradictory, everyone's strength will be suppressed once they pass.

    How much was suppressed, no one knows.  It may be just a little suppression, or it may directly suppress one or two big realms.

    For things full of uncertainty, everyone should naturally think twice before acting.  In case the cultivation base is suppressed, and there are Hunyuan monks waiting for them on the opposite side, wouldn't there be no room for struggle.

    "Ancestor Dao, it is not difficult to fight the enemy in the strange space, but it will take a long process.

    Unless the enemy is fully sure, they will not fight us decisively.  The enemy is more likely to hide in the wishing world first, waiting for the arrival of follow-up reinforcements.

    Once this war is fought, it will be protracted.  I am afraid that it will not stop until the end of the world fusion.

    Now that the war has broken out ahead of schedule, our preparations are still insufficient, and all parties need a certain amount of time to prepare.  In the early stage, I am afraid that the Heavenly Court can only go up first, and let the forces of all parties cooperate behind.  "

    Sage Zhunti suggested.

    It's not that he deliberately cheated Tianting, the main reason is that only Tianting retains a large-scale standing army, which is just suitable for the early stage of war and when the fighting level is not strong.

    The most important thing is that the Heavenly Court is the only legal government in the Three Realms, and it is duty-bound to encounter such a thing, even looking for reasons to shirk it.??At that time, according to the actual situation, decide how to reinforce.

    As for the defense against the invasion of foreign demon gods, the Heavenly Court is still responsible for taking the lead, and the major forces send experts to support them according to their respective strengths.  "

    The Supreme Saint said with a blank expression.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that the Supreme Sage is very similar to the ancestor Hongjun.  Whether it is the style of acting, or the indifference to people and things.

    The Hongjun patriarch is indifferent because he is in harmony with the way of heaven. After spending a long time with the way of heaven, it is an inevitable result that his human side will be worn away.

    Since you don't want to become a part of the Heavenly Dao and become a puppet under the control of the Heavenly Dao, it becomes reasonable to take actions to drag the Heavenly Dao back.

    The Taishang Saint is caused by the "Day of Inaction", even if he is as strong as a saint, he cannot completely avoid the influence of the Dao of Inaction.

 Text Chapter 134: Abyss Invasion

    Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Clouds Chapter 134, Abyss Invasion Frankly speaking, the Supreme Sage's proposal is not the best choice, but it is the most acceptable to everyone.

    Some people may suffer, but whoever the entrance appears in the sphere of influence who makes things happen is the biggest victim, and we are not afraid that they will not work hard.

    Asking for help is a choice of last resort.  Unless it is a last resort, no force is willing to expose its own reality.

    After all, Honghuang is a place where the weak prey on the strong. They are still allies now, and they may become enemies one day in the future.

    A similar situation happened more than once in ancient times.  The most famous one is that in ancient times, all races fought together against fierce beasts. After the victory, the dragon, phoenix and kylin clans rose up and pointed their guns at their former allies.

    After a little hesitation, all the great powers reached a preliminary agreement in Zixiao Palace, and Tianting inevitably became the biggest victim.

    The prehistoric world is so vast that it is impossible for every region to be occupied by a large force.  There is no blank area occupied by big forces, so naturally it can only be topped by the heaven.

    However, most of these areas are sparsely populated, poor mountains and bad waters where cultivation resources are scarce, and there is not much oil and water to fish for.

    As for the small and medium-sized local forces, just ignore them.  Cruel plane wars are not qualified for small families to participate in. They are destined to be reduced to supporting roles.

    Leaving Zixiao Palace and being invited to a portal that appeared in the starry sky, after waving his hand to test it out, Li Mu's face also turned serious.

    The portal leading to the strange space is much more stable than expected, even with his cultivation base, it cannot be shaken at all.  At this moment, Li Mu believed that the strange space could really accommodate Hunyuan monks fighting.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu said indifferently: "The gate of space cannot be destroyed, so it can be directly sealed and restrained, and then heavy troops will be sent to guard it.

    The situation in the weird space is unknown, and it is mainly for investigation in a short period of time, so it is not suitable to enter in large numbers.  Let the gods be vigilant, and don't let the enemy take advantage of it.  "

    The almost commanding tone made Jade Emperor very uncomfortable.  Obviously he was the boss of the Six Royals, but in the end, the lower-ranked Emperor Gouchen gave orders.

    It's a pity that this kind of discomfort can only be suppressed. In Honghuang, a place where strength is the right to speak, whoever has a bigger fist will have more weight in speaking.

    At this moment, the Jade Emperor already felt a little regretful, he shouldn't have lured wolves into the house.  If Li Mu hadn't been one of the six emperors in the heaven, the scene in front of him would have been absolutely impossible to happen.

    It's a pity that there is no such thing as reality. As Emperor Gouchen, who is in charge of the war in the Three Realms, it is only logical that he would give orders when the prehistoric world was invaded by foreign enemies.

    It would be a shame to not make personnel arrangements as soon as he came up.  If it is a little more powerful, it can barely be justified to take over the power of the Heavenly Court directly on the grounds of preparing for war.

    After a brief absence, the Jade Emperor quickly came to his senses.  Now is not the time to fight for power and profit, the top priority is to do a good job in the defense of the prehistoric.  In case something goes wrong, he, the Heavenly Emperor, is the first person responsible.

    "Emperor Gouchen is right. All defenses will be arranged by the emperor. All the gods in the heavenly court must cooperate with all their strength!"

    ? I have to admit that the Jade Emperor still has a few brushes. Realizing that he can't control the dominance, he simply handed over all his bachelors.  It seems a bit useless, but it is actually the way of smart people.

    The demon gods from outside the territory are approaching menacingly, and no one knows how powerful the enemy is.  Power and obligation are equal, and giving up power also gives up the obligation that needs to be borne.

    Anyway, for Hunyuan monks, Dao is the first, and it is impossible to stay in the heaven for a long time.  There is no need to freeze the relationship between the two parties for the sake of a moment of loyalty.

    The most important thing is that the deity sent a message from Chaos, asking him to fully cooperate.  Although he didn't know what was the deal behind it, it still made the Jade Emperor lose his temper

    At the same time as the flood was shaking, the endless abyss on the other side also boiled.  The demon gods who were stimulated also woke up from their deep sleep.

    Looking at the door of space that suddenly appeared, there was a burst of ecstasy at first, followed by rage.  Only the abyss has ever invaded other worlds. Have you ever seen other worlds stretch their tentacles into the abyss?

    As a concentration of negative energy, the abyss world has been synonymous with chaos and killing since its birth.  Whether it's external or internal, as long as you kill it, it's right.

    The heavier the killing, the happier the abyss consciousness will be.  In order to please the consciousness of the abyss, the abyss demon god will launch an invasion every once in a while.

    It's not that there are honest and responsible abyssal demon gods, but this kind of foolishness has long been eliminated in the abyss melee that broke out from time to time, and the rest are cruel, cunning and cunning.It doesn't work anymore.

    It seems very simple to enter the weird space to fight, but the price is that you can't get the support of the prehistoric world.  Not to mention, like now, using the power of the world to directly suppress the cultivation of foreign visitors.

    Those who can become powerful are smart people. After Tianting took the lead, the leaders of the major forces who realized the problem ordered the front line to move forward one after another to keep the enemy out of the prehistoric world.

    Everyone can make a decision so quickly, in addition to the overall situation, it is more because the enemy is too weak.

    After seeing the weakness of the devil, the major forces in the prehistoric world, who were still extremely vigilant, jumped to the front stage to pretend to be aggressive.

    Today you launched a counter-offensive, and tomorrow I wiped out another camp of the demon army. For a while, there are frequent success stories.

    If it wasn't for the warning from Patriarch Hongjun, reminding everyone not to easily enter the strange world of invasion, I'm afraid everyone would have killed the past by now.

    Facing this situation, Li Mu rolled his eyes directly.  Let's be proud first, when the demon kings and demon gods behind come out, you will know how powerful it is.

    Being able to leave Nuoda's name in the chaos and not be wiped out by others is enough to prove the strength of the abyss.

    The little devil who came out to die now was just the most common temptation.  There are as many little devils at this level as there are in the endless abyss, and no matter how many they die, the demon gods will not frown.

    The real challenge will be when the high-level demons and devil kings come out.

 Text Chapter 135: Merit Monetization

    ? Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly The Wind and Cloud Chapter 135, Monetization of Merits The merits that Hunyuan monks don't value don't mean that ordinary monks also don't value them.  After discovering that the demon is extremely weak, all major forces rushed into the strange space frantically.

    No matter how small a sparrow is, it is still meat. As long as the number of demons killed is enough, the accumulated merits will be considerable for ordinary monks.

    There was no need for a mobilization order, and everyone acted spontaneously.  Honghuang, who was originally passively defensive, suddenly became an active offensive party.

    This unexpected change only made Li Mu lament that the benefits are touching.  As the Heavenly Court's Great Emperor Gouchen, no matter whether he wants to or not, he must go to the foreground.

    The Jade Emperor has announced to the outside world that he, the Great Emperor Gochen, has the full power to deal with foreign wars in the wild.  Of course, this authorization has no real meaning, and the foreign war itself is within the purview of Emperor Gouchen.

    What really gives Li Mu the right to speak is strength. Hunyuan monks can ignore the words, and the orders of the Heavenly Court Emperor can be obeyed, but the Hunyuan monks superimpose the orders of the Heavenly Court Emperor, but no god dares to disobey.

    Regardless of how awesome the gods are from or how tough the background is, they are all the same in Li Mu's eyes at this moment.

    In addition to the necessary left-behind personnel, most of the heavenly gods have been recruited into the army of subduing demons, ready to reinforce the front line at any time.

    "Father, there are many scattered immortals in the lower realm gathered at the entrance of the space gate, and want to enter the foreign space to eliminate demons, do you think you want to let them go?"

    After hearing the report from the disciples, Li Mu didn't know what to say.  There are still people who want to take the initiative to participate in the extraterritorial war that cannot be avoided.

    The ignorant are fearless. In the short term, it seems that it is profitable to enter the strange space to eliminate demons. However, some things are easy to participate in, but it is difficult to quit.

    Tiandao merits are not easy to get. Now, in order to encourage everyone to fight the enemy bravely, Tiandao is very generous, but it does not mean that he will always be so generous.

    The most important thing is to take the merits of heaven, this war must be participated in to the end, there is no such thing as quitting halfway.

    Of course, these inside stories are all prehistoric secrets, and apart from Patriarch Hongjun, they are also known to Li Mu and the saints who are closely related to the Dao of Heaven.  Even Empress Pingxin may not be able to know.

    "well!"

    Li Mu sighed and said: "This is also a good thing, since they are willing to contribute to the protection of the prehistoric, let them go!

    Following the order, all those who are willing to enter the strange space to eliminate demons will be registered and issued identity jade plates.

    ?This Emperor intends to set up a list of exorcising demons in the Heavenly Court. Those who have made great contributions to the prehistoric world can exchange their credit with the Heavenly Court for cultivation resources, exercises, gods, and blessed places.

    The specific exchange rules will be announced after the Heavenly Court formulates them.  Release the news first, and test the reactions of the major forces.  "

    The thugs delivered to the door are not in vain.  The road is chosen by oneself, and if one dies, one can only complain about one's fate.

    With the continuation of the war, one day all living beings will be involved, and it may not be bad for casual cultivators to enter in advance.

    At the very least, he can accumulate further resources for himself when the fighting intensity is not high in the early stage.  If at the later stage, Hunyuan monks intervene in the war, ordinary monks may not even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.

    Being able to exchange a batch of resources for casual cultivators is already a manifestation of Li Mu's conscience.  Of course, the resources that are exchanged are mainly cultivation methods, and they are also very expensive.

    Who makes heaven poor?

    Guli

    Nominally ruled the prehistoric world, but in fact, most of the places controlled by the Heavenly Court are remote villages.  The most fertile areas in the prehistoric are all occupied by major forces.

    The Heavenly Court does not have the ability to tax the major forces, even many small and medium forces do not buy into the Heavenly Court.

    The main income of the Heavenly Court still comes from the Thirty-Third Heaven where the Heavenly Realm is located. The income of the Primordial World is mainly the power of incense, and there are not many other cultivation resources.

    The power of incense is very important to the gods, but it is useless to people in the immortal way. Unless they want to switch to the divine way, no monk will foolishly use incense to assist in cultivation.

    Under this background, even if Li Mu wanted to save money, it was impossible for him to do so.  Only exercises that are not limited in quantity can be sold for wholesale.

    Even so, the only ones that can be taught are the exercises he harvested outside the territory, or the exercises he created himself, and the cultivation methods of other forces must never be used.

    The establishment of the "Demon Elimination List" directly pushed the war to a climax.  After learning from others, the major forces in the prehistoric era followed suit.  It's just that if you want to exchange it with them, it's not about the credit, but about it.??The merit of being loved by everyone.

    Unless the merit is voluntary, it cannot be usurped, but it is determined by the way of heaven.

    In ancient times, there were monks who did not believe in evil and used evil methods to steal the merits of others, but they were smashed into scum by the punishment of heaven.

    There are also people who don't know how to live or die, and secretly use their schemes to plot the merits of others, but they soon encounter disasters.

    After experiencing bloody lessons time and time again, monk Honghuang gradually figured out the rules of heaven.  Unless the other party is completely voluntary, otherwise planning other people's merits in any form will encounter the backlash of days.

    It's useless to figure it out, merits can be met but not sought, how can anyone be willing to give up such a precious thing?

    With the outbreak of the foreign war, everything has become different.  When merit can be produced in batches, the original priceless treasure gradually becomes quantifiable.

    ? When merit can be traded, merit has already been monetized.  It's just that this monetization is a bit cruel to ordinary monks.

    It seems that the price is clearly marked and the transaction is fair, but in fact this is a top-down plunder of merit.

    If there is no accident, most of the merits generated by this war will flow into the hands of the major forces.

    With these concentrated merits, the major forces can easily pile up a group of quasi-sage masters, making it more difficult for ordinary monks to stand out.

    As for whether a saint can be piled up, it depends on whether the ancestor Hongjun is willing to give it; anyway, it is impossible to directly prove the Hunyuan by merit, and at most speed up the comprehension of the law.

    Knowing is knowing, but Li Mu can't do anything about it.  Not only is there no way to stop it, but it even has to take the initiative to join it.

    It is cruel to ordinary monks, but it is the best choice for the whole prehistoric.  Concentrating resources to create strong people in batches is the best choice to improve Honghuang's overall strength in a short period of time.

    The sequelae of the rapid solidification of the class caused by this, we should wait until the end of the war before thinking about how to solve it!

    Of course, casual repairs can still enjoy bonuses in the short term.  If you are lucky enough to earn enough resources in the early stage, it is not impossible to become a great power in the wild

    7017

 Text Chapter 136: Visit from the Three Emperors

    Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 136, the visit of the Three Emperors The influx of a large number of prehistoric monks also stimulated the abyss world.  Driven by profit, a group of abyssal demon kings who could not stand it for a long time joined the battlefield one after another.

    The combat level also began to upgrade rapidly. From the beginning, ordinary monks could participate in the battle, and gradually rose to the Daluo level, and even quasi-holy wars broke out on many battlefields.

    Even Li Mu had friendly exchanges with several abyss demon gods, and accidentally killed one of them.

    After that, there will be no more, from the beginning to the end, there will be no monster at the Hunyuan level.  I don't know if the abyss world doesn't have such a level of demons, or if they are lurking behind the scenes and haven't emerged.

    There is no counterattack. The Six Sages once tentatively entered the abyss world, but unexpectedly discovered that several demon gods could display their chaotic combat power under the blessing of the abyss consciousness.

    Needless to say, the abyss world is just a piece of brown sugar.  Now it's stuck to the prehistoric world, and it can't be torn or thrown away.

    If there is only one enemy in the abyss world, then using all the power to kill it, regardless of casualties, will definitely solve this problem.

    The awesomeness of the abyss consciousness is based on the existence of the abyss. As long as the abyss world is blown up, all blessings will return to zero.

    In terms of destroying the world, a group of prehistoric powers have rich experience.  Since the opening of the world, the world has gone downhill all the way, and only Hong Huang with a solid family background dares to make such a toss.

    In any case, Honghuang still won a staged victory in the external counterattack.  Although it failed to destroy the abyss world, it also dealt heavy damage.

    All the demon gods of the abyss did not dare to take action in person, they just remotely controlled the demon army behind the scenes to make troubles.  For the purpose of military training, a group of great powers did not rush to intervene.

    Everyone knows that the current victory is just the beginning, and there will be more severe challenges in the future

    "Patriarch, the Three Emperors are here to visit."

    ? As soon as he returned to the Gouchen Emperor Palace, he heard the news that the Three Emperors were visiting together. Apart from being a little surprised, Li Mu didn't feel that there was anything wrong.

    The three emperors of the human race are equivalent to small human saints, and their status in the wild is naturally extraordinary.  Under normal circumstances, there are very few things that can make these three go out together.

    However, there are exceptions to everything.  Before the Three Emperors proved their way, Li Mu, a great sage of the human race, taught them a lot.  Although there is no name of master and apprentice, there is the reality of master and apprentice.

    With this origin, the relationship between everyone has always been very good.  Now that such a big change has happened, and the human race has come to a crossroads, it is only normal for the Three Emperors to come to him to discuss countermeasures.

    "Take them to the main hall to rest for a while, the emperor will finish the work in hand, and then he will arrive!"

    Li Mu said calmly.

    For the strong, one retreat can last for several sessions, and "rest" is naturally a false proposition.  But be polite, there is always nothing wrong.

    After issuing the transfer of troops at the fastest speed, Li Mu looked at the vacant position of general and worried.  No matter which side of the world it is in, there are very few generals who can fight.

    The world of mythology has even more requirements for generals. Not only must they have good cultivation, but they must also be proficient in various knowledge such as formations and secret techniques.

    In the past, it was okay. Most of the heavenly soldiers and generals appeared in the form of teams of thousands or ten thousand people. When they were dispatched, there were at most tens of thousands of troops. The difficulty of commanding was not too great.

    With the start of the war on the alien plane, the scale of the war has expanded dramatically.  The troops of Guang Tianting's family on the battlefield outside the territory numbered in the tens of millions.

    This is just the beginning. With the expansion of the scope of the war, even if hundreds of millions, billions, or even tens of billions of troops appear in the future, Li Mu will not be surprised.

    There is no reason why the battle scenes that have appeared in the war between the three clans and the Lich War in ancient times cannot appear on the battlefield outside the territory.

    Heavenly Dao has relaxed its suppression of monks' cultivation. In the past few hundred years, there have been countless people who have crossed the catastrophe and become immortals.  Thousands of immortals ascend to heaven almost every day, and there are even more loose immortals who choose to stay in the lower realm.

    Especially the disciples of the major forces, almost no longer ascend to the heavens, and many sects including martial arts have begun to intercept elite disciples.

    Human nature is selfish, and the overall situation is always in the last place.  Aware of the crisis, the first thing everyone thinks of is strengthening themselves, rather than working together to tide over the difficulties.

    There is nothing to criticize. Perhaps doing so is not conducive to the outbreak of the strongest combat power in the prehistoric world, but it is the way for the major forces to survive.

    The forces that don't know how to preserve their strength have long been eliminated in countless battles in the past.

    &nbsp; Li Mu can't do anything about it.  You can't ask people to sacrifice because of the overall situation, right?  He is not so shameless to force others to do things that he can't even do himself.

    In such a general environment, whoever becomes an exception will be the first to be eliminated.

    Gu Wei

    Especially after defeating the demon army and achieving phased victories, the major forces are frantically expanding their own strength.

    The number of talents entering the Heavenly Court has decreased, but the obligations undertaken by the Heavenly Court have not decreased.  The problem of lack of talents has gradually become the core problem restricting the combat effectiveness of the Heavenly Court army.

    From this point of view, it is actually a wonderful move for the Jade Emperor to give up the dominance of foreign wars.

    Li Mu lacked people in his hands, so at least he could draw from his disciples and grandchildren, but the high-ranking Heavenly Emperor could only find a way in casual cultivation.  If the Jade Emperor is really responsible for the reorganization of the heavenly soldiers and generals, I don't know what it will be like

    "Meet the sage!"

    Dodging the big gift from the Three Emperors, Li Mu laughed and said, "You three fellow Taoists are too polite. I don't know that the three came from afar, it's really neglectful, and I hope Haihan!"

    A good relationship is a good relationship, and the proper etiquette is still indispensable.  Maybe a little hypocritical, but this is the most authentic prehistoric.

    It is said that thousands of children cannot see each other once in eight million years, and even the best relationship will inevitably fade under the impact of time.

    The best way to maintain a relationship is to abide by the rules and give each other the greatest respect.

    After a while of pleasantries, the two sides began to get straight to the point.  Emperor Fuxi took the lead and said: "Sage, our visit this time is mainly for the invasion of foreign demon gods.

    ?In addition to the alien battlefield, there are also many demons who strayed into the territory of our human race through space gaps, causing a lot of trouble to the tribe.

    In order to solve this problem, we continue to send people to strengthen the seal in places where space gaps appear, but it still cannot be changed.

    By chance, the three of us vaguely knew that the abyss world was very close to the prehistoric world.  In addition to the weird space battlefield, there may be other entrances to connect the two worlds in the future, which is really hard to guard against.  "

    It is no secret to Li Mu that the two worlds are getting closer.  It is not surprising that new communication occurs.

    It is one thing to know, but another to be able to solve the problem.  Demons are born to kill, especially low-level demons have no command at all, and they can't even communicate.

    The high-level devil wisdom is there, but the trust is gone.  Even if an agreement is reached, most of them will tear it up.  "Integrity" has never existed for the demon family.

    After contemplating for a moment, Li Mu nodded and said: "This is an inevitable result. With the beginning of world fusion, it is only a matter of time before the abyss world and the prehistoric world merge into one.

    Now it's just the throes of fusion. After the world fusion is completed, without the protection of the abyss consciousness, it will be easy for us to deal with the abyssal demons.

    In a short period of time, we can only strengthen our vigilance. Later, I will say hello to the gods of the lower world and ask them to pay more attention.  "

    The advantage of someone in the court is manifested at this moment.  As long as you give an order, you can ask the gods of the lower world to help take care of it.

    Xuanyuan on the side couldn't help asking: "Sage, we don't know much about this invasion of foreign demon gods, can you tell us how serious it is?"

    For a large force, strength alone is not enough, and "message" is also an essential core.

    It's just about the invasion of foreign demon gods, there are very few real insiders, and most people know the news from the Zixiao Palace meeting.

    However, Patriarch Hongjun was not a careful master. Apart from giving a little basic information, he did not mention specific details.

    "It's more serious than you imagined. If you don't operate well, the whole prehistoric world may accompany you in. Don't look at the troubles in the abyss world being solved, but this is just the beginning.

    Next, we must not only guard against external enemies, but also be careful of internal black hands.  Who it is, I just have a general suspicion, and I can't be sure for the time being.

    In short, the waters behind this foreign demon god invasion are very deep.  It is by no means a simple saint war erupting, revealing the coordinates of the plane to introduce powerful enemies.

    Right now, you all work hard to accumulate strength, just don't rush forward.  You must know that there are great opportunities in great risks, and it is not impossible to grasp the Hunyuan of Proving Dao.  "

    There is only so much that can be said, and the guessed part obviously cannot be mentioned. If someone senses it, it will be a lot of fun.

    In order to avoid the Three Emperors' questioning, Li Mu simply played the game of Qian Kun Da Luo Yi.  For a monk, the big thing is not as important as proving the Tao.

    Sure enough, as soon as the news about Hunyuan Avenue came out, the eyes of the Three Emperors changed when they looked at him.

    7017k??Played the big move of the universe.  For a monk, the big thing is not as important as proving the Tao.

    Sure enough, as soon as the news about Hunyuan Avenue came out, the eyes of the Three Emperors changed when they looked at him.

    7017

 Text Chapter 138: The World Hunter Organization vs. The Alliance of Gods

    Chasing Dao In the one hundred and thirty-eighth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, World Hunter Organization vs. Alliance of All Gods, amidst the chaos, the Mysterious God World, which is rushing towards the prehistoric world, has gained a lot along the way.  Relying on coaxing and flickering, he successively merged two Great Thousand Worlds with similar rules, seven Zhongshan Worlds, and several Small Thousand Worlds.

    The original three Hunyuan giants stood side by side, and expanded to the coexistence of six Hunyuan giants.  Relying on his superhuman combat power, Li Mu still maintained his position as the leader of the alliance.

    But at this moment, the position of the boss is not so stable.  Being able to fight one against two does not mean that one can fight five against one.

    Fortunately, the other five Hunyuan monks also had scruples about each other, and they couldn't join hands to make troubles, so Li Mu continued to be the leader of the alliance.

    Of course, Li Mu secretly sowed dissension behind this.  Although the trick is a bit old-fashioned, it works.

    The core problem of being unable to unite is: who will take over after the boss is overthrown?

    Everyone is a smart person, and no one wants to make a wedding dress for others.  No matter how good the relationship is, it is still necessary to settle accounts clearly in the face of interests.

    Li Mu's combat power is even better, but he can barely convince everyone. Who will buy it if he is replaced by a superior with comparable strength?

    Unconvinced each other, there is another option - to distribute the power of the world evenly.  It's a pity that this is another choice where some people suffer and others take advantage.

    According to the current distribution model, the respective powers are allocated entirely by the proportion of the world they belong to in the Xuanshen world after the fusion.

    In the world with rich heritage, the proportion of fusion is obviously larger, and it is naturally more dominant in the distribution of power.

    For Hunyuan monks whose authority exceeds the average, since they cannot obtain more world authority, maintaining the status quo is the best choice.

    What's more, everyone still has a common goal-the prehistoric.  Becoming the boss of the alliance and controlling the most power in the world, of course, can gain an advantage after the world merges, but it also has to bear the greatest risk.

    Once merged into the prehistoric world, it is bound to conflict with other big forces, and as the boss of the alliance, it will definitely be taken care of.

    Except for Li Mu, no one knows the truth and reality of the prehistoric world. In the uncertain future, cooperative newspaper groups are the best choice to fight risks.

    Especially everyone knows that in the prehistoric world, Hunyuan monks can't compete with the group of saints who have the authority of heaven.

    Well, this news was spread by Li Mu.  Theoretically speaking, with the same level of cultivation, the strength of a saint with the power of heaven is indeed superior.

    However, this gap is not fatal. Li Mu just emphasized the gap in strength, and didn't tell them that saints dare not go all out in the prehistoric world.

    ? With the current spatial strength of the prehistoric world, it is a high probability event for monks at the Hunyuan level to go all out to destroy the world.  Outsiders don't need to care, but the saints can't be careless.

    The advantages of a saint are mainly within the world. Once entering the chaos, the blessings given by the Dao of Heaven will not be obvious.

    Under the circumstances of the same cultivation base, even if they can't win, they won't suffer too much loss, at least their safety is guaranteed.

    Not everyone is Pan Gu's pervert, killing Hunyuan monks is like mowing grass. Under normal circumstances, Hunyuan monks are very difficult to kill.

    At least Li Mu couldn't do it, otherwise he wouldn't have used means to "only" seal the beast, but killed it directly.

    Hunyuan-level ferocious beasts are full of treasures.  Flesh and flesh can be used as medicine to create creatures, fur can be used to make talismans and refine weapons, even if the bones are not processed and used to smash people, they are no worse than innate treasures.

    If there is a special method, theoretically speaking, each Hunyuan monk/monster can create an innate treasure.

    Thinking about Li Mu, I feel ashamed. After spending so long in the prehistoric world, I only got a few innate spirit treasures.

    As for the innate treasure, not to mention owning it personally, even seeing it a few times.

    In fact, Li Mu had the idea of ??refining the ferocious beast "only" into an innate treasure more than once, and even the refining method was deduced.

    It's a pity that he was limited by his own strength, and he couldn't do anything to the beast "Zhi" for a while.  According to the normal rhythm, it would take at least three or five kalpas to get rid of the beast "only".

    Just think about it, all the time from his birth to the present is only one calamity, how can he use three or five calamities to get the refining materials.

    If you have that spare time, you might as well concentrate on improving your own strength.  After all, strength is fundamental in the prehistoric world.  No matter how powerful the innate treasure is, it is just a foreign object.

    Just look at the ancestor Hongjun and you will know that any magic weapon??Having never been in chaos, Li Mu has never heard of the vicious name of the "World Hunter Organization".

    The ignorant is fearless, now Li Mu is an ignorant.  Before he knew about the "World Hunter Organization", it was difficult for him to feel awe.

    The expression on the face is cautious, it is just to see the sudden change in the faces of a few allies, and follow suit.

    After pretending to hesitate for a moment, Li Mu said slowly, "Fellow Daoist, you must have come here to inform us of this news, right?

    What's more, although the Xuanshen Great World is attractive, it is far inferior to the Primordial World.  Even if they do meet, they may not be able to do it.

    After all, if you want to plunder the origin of the prehistoric world, how can you do it without enough helpers?

    In the face of interests, there is nothing that cannot be discussed.  The hunter organization, which was once the world's sworn enemy, can also become an ally in the future.  "

    Having received an unexpected answer, the man in purple robe became confused.  Cooperating with the World Hunter Organization, this kind of thing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    There is no other reason, everything stems from the fact that the hands of the World Hunter Organization are too dark.  After dealing with enemies and making allies, there has always been an extermination.

    The number of times it happened was too many, and the news finally leaked out.  So much so that the World Hunter Organization is notorious in Chaos.

    After a pause, the purple-robed man shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoists are really good at joking. I'm afraid only fellow Daoists dare to think about cooperating with the World Hunter Organization!"

    Although the Xuanshen Great World is not as good as the prehistoric world, it is rare in the chaos and far exceeds the ordinary Great Thousand World.

    For the greedy world hunters, it is something that they have dreamed of in the past. Once they encounter it, how can they give up?  "

    Having received an affirmative answer, Li Mu frowned suddenly.  The purple-robed man explained so much, he didn't believe it was just to make them strengthen their defenses.

    Looking back at several allies, and making eye contact, Li Mu roughly had the answer in his mind.

    Immediately, he bowed his hands to the purple-robed man and said, "I don't know what advice you guys have to help us get through this crisis? Please give me your advice!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "Easy to say, easy to say, easy to say!"

    "There are countless strong people in the chaos, and the World Hunter Organization is not completely invincible. At least when it comes to invading the prehistoric world, they must recruit allies.

    This seat and some fellow Taoists who are unwilling to join forces with the World Hunter Organization have formed a pantheon.  People of insight in the chaos are invited to join hands to fight against the World Hunter Organization.

    If fellow Taoists can participate, then our chances of winning will be even greater.  Not only can we avoid the threat of the World Hunter Organization, but after entering the prehistoric world, we can also control the dominance"

    After listening to the purple-robed man's description, Li Mu admitted that he couldn't help being moved.  If you are a native of the Xuanshen World who was born and bred, you can only hug the thigh of the "Alliance of Gods" if you have to.

    Judging from the expressions of the allies behind them, it is obvious that they are more inclined to join the "Alliance of Gods", and they are a little worried that these things promised by the purple-robed man will not be fulfilled in the end.

    "There is no free lunch in the chaos. Pindao has always believed that no pains, no gains.

    Joining the Pantheon can gain so many benefits, so what is the price we need to pay?  You can't provide us with shelter for nothing, can you?  "

    Li Mu asked pretending to be concerned.

    "The purpose of the establishment of the League of Gods is to seek the welfare of the Chaos Gods. All monks who have reached the realm of chaos, as long as they have no connection with the World Hunter Organization, can apply to join the alliance."

    While speaking, the purple-robed man also threw out a jade slip to Li Mu, which contained detailed records about the conditions and obligations to join the League of Gods.

    There are hundreds of scattered pieces, and it looks very formal at first glance.  On the bright side, there was nothing wrong with it, but Li Mu always felt that it was a pyramid scheme.

    "Fellow Daoist came from afar, I didn't treat you well, and I still looked at Haihan.

    Regarding the matter of joining the All-God League, it is a big matter, and we need to discuss it.  No matter whether it is successful or not, the Taoist friends will definitely give an answer in three days.  "

    7017

 Text Chapter 139: Terrible Chaos

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 139, the terrible chaos game does not exist, everyone is contacting for the first time, so there is no trust at all.  Even if three days is an instant for Hunyuan cultivator, the purple-robed man left the Xuanshen Great World.

    As for the next meeting, it must be in chaos.  Entering a strange world is a high-risk thing in itself, especially when the other party is prepared.

    If you accidentally fall into the trap, you might get into it with your life.  The purple-robed man was not stupid, so naturally he would not place his own safety on the integrity of Li Mu and others.

    Without outsiders, the six Hunyuan cultivators had to calm down and carefully consider whether to join the League of Gods.

    "Dear fellows, have you ever heard of the Ten Thousand Gods Alliance?"

    Just ask if you don't understand. As an excellent budding little white Hunyuan monk, Li Mu never minds asking questions.

    Face, what is that?

    Can I eat it?

    To be able to become the leader of a small group, he relied on his fists, and had nothing to do with face.

    "Blood killing fellow daoists, the vast chaos is extremely vast, and the organization called the Ten Thousand Gods League has eight million if not ten million. However, the Ten Thousand Gods League is composed of Hunyuan monks. I really haven't heard of it.

    Even the World Hunter Organization, we only hear its name, but don't see it.  After all, the chaos is so big that even my Hunyuan cultivators can hardly walk through it.  "

    The one who spoke was the most knowledgeable Daoist Xiaoyao in the alliance.  This person likes to travel around the most, and after proving the Hunyuan, he wanders around in the chaos.

    Out of curiosity about the prehistoric world, I joined the small team.  He doesn't even know about the Ten Thousand Gods League, let alone the others.

    A strange alliance suddenly ran over to recruit people into the group, so everyone couldn't help but be vigilant.  In name, it is to fight against the World Hunter Organization, but in fact, who knows what the League of Gods does?

    Perhaps it is the vest of the World Hunter Organization, just to lure them into the bait.  Similar operations have never happened in chaos.

    "How much do friends Xiaoyao know about the information of the World Hunter Organization? Can you know who is its leader and what is its specific strength?"

    Li Mu asked again.

    It's not easy to be the boss, especially for Hunyuan monks.  If you can't lead a small team well, it may fall apart in minutes.

    "Fellow Blood Killer is just joking. The World Hunter Organization is the most mysterious organization in the chaos. It always comes and goes without a trace. No one knows their true identities, let alone their strength.  .

    The information about this organization was released by the Temple of Time, the head of the four giants of Chaos, and was confirmed by the Temple of Chaos, Wings of Nature, and the Alliance of Myriad Worlds.  "

    The Temple of Time, the Temple of Chaos, the Wings of Nature, and the Alliance of Myriad Worlds are the four most powerful forces in the chaos, occupying the most essence of the chaos.

    It is said that the lairs of the four major forces are boundless worlds, surrounded by countless great worlds, middle thousand worlds, and small thousand worlds, which can be said to be a sea of ????worlds.

    A huge family background has created extraordinary strength.  Each of the four major forces has strong people like clouds, and there are also Hunyuan monks among them.  According to legend, the strongest even touched the realm above Hunyuan, and may transcend this chaos at any time.

    Li Mu is not sure if the rumors are true or not, but one thing is certain, these four forces are not invincible.

    In the past, the great god Pangu traveled through the chaos, and once defeated the four major forces without temper with his own power, so he won the reputation of the number one demon god of chaos.

    When Pangu created the world, he was besieged by the Chaos Demon God, and it was led by the four major forces.  It's just that the result ended in tragedy again, so that after countless years, the four major forces still changed their colors.

    Li Mu doesn't know if there is a story behind it, anyway, he never heard any news about the four major forces' revenge.  Even the area where Pangu opened up mountains and land was listed as a restricted area by the four major forces.

    Even if the plane coordinates of the prehistoric world were exposed, the four major forces did not take any action.  Of course, it is also possible that manpower was sent, but Li Mu did not receive relevant information because of the vast chaos.

    Glancing at everyone, Li Mu said seriously: "Since we can't find any news about the Alliance of Gods, then we won't join in the fun.

    As for the threat of the World Hunter Organization, the big deal is that we will find a world with a common goal along the way to go together.

    Even if there are no allies, with the strength of me and the others, as long as we are careful, even if we are really attacked by the World Hunting Organization, we will have the power to fight.  "

    This speculation is not without purpose.  Chaos is indeed vast, but it is possible to prove the HunyuanAfter all, monks are only a very small number.

    When the cultivation level has reached the realm of Hunyuan, they already have enough self-protection power in the chaos, and there is no need to depend on others at all. Most Hunyuan monks are solitary.

    Looking at the entire chaos, the six Hunyuan monks can be called a big force.  If you really encounter foreign enemies, you can also get the support of the three ways of heaven, earth and people.

    With these advantages, even if they are besieged by more than a dozen Hunyuan monks, everyone will have the strength to fight.

    Of course, this is limited to Hunyuan monks with close cultivation.  If you encounter a pervert who has walked a long way on the Hunyuan Avenue, it will be another matter.

    Although the World Hunter Organization is famous, it cannot concentrate all its staff all the time.  As long as the luck is not particularly bad, the Xuanshen world can protect itself.

    On the contrary, it is the mysterious and unpredictable alliance of the gods, which is even more difficult to fathom.  Li Mu does not wish to place his own safety on the unknown.

    In the face of a strong enemy, he can still run away. Anyway, he is not a native of the Xuanshen world, so he has no reason to live and die with the world.

    Going to join the Wanshen League is different. If you fall into someone else's scheme, you may not even have a chance to escape.

    After hearing Li Mu's proposal, the five of them fell into deep thought.  One side is the unknown "Alliance of the Gods", and the other side is the world hunter organization that may be encountered. It is not easy to choose either way.

    "It makes sense to kill fellow daoists with blood. None of us have heard of the alliance of the gods. Although it seems that there is no problem with the alliance, there are too many secret arts hidden in the chaos, and the oath of the great way may not be reliable.

    If you rush over rashly, you may be sold without knowing it.  It's better to go on the road alone, the vast chaos is so big, the probability of us encountering the World Hunter Organization is actually not high.  "

    The lord of darkness, Xilonis Fuhe Tao.

    As a Hunyuan monk who takes the dark route, Hilonis likes to figure out human nature from a dark perspective.  He was really worried about the sudden appearance of the Wanshen League

    Just when Li Mu and the others started to discuss, the purple-robed man who entered the chaos turned pale.  He glanced at the Xuanshen World from afar, then turned and left.

    As for the "promise to give the result in three days", he obviously didn't take it to heart.  For monk Hunyuan, time is already a false proposition.

    For them with endless lifespan, there is no essential difference between a minute and a year.  Most Hunyuan monks don't have the concept of calculating time. Even if they have it now, they won't have it in the future.

    The reason is very realistic, there is no concept of time in chaos.  The so-called definition of time is for the world.

    To really calculate the chaotic time, the reference object is the biggest problem.  Although Chaos Tides occur frequently, there is no pattern to be found.  Sometimes it happens one after another, and sometimes from the opening of the world to the extinction, there is no waiting for a chaotic tide.

    7017

 Text Chapter 140: Alliance of Gods

    Chasing Dao In the one hundred and fortieth chapter of The Heavens Smiling Proudly, in the chaos of the League of Gods, thousands of demon gods gathered together, and they were discussing in groups of three or four.

    Although there are countless demon gods born in the chaos, the probability of meeting each other is not high because of the vast territory.

    Such a large-scale gathering of Chaos Demon Gods has been rare since the creation of Chaos.  Now everyone is gathered together because of a common goal - the prehistoric.

    Suddenly a portal appeared in front of the demon gods, and there was a blue plaque on it, with three large characters written in Daoist script - "Pantheon".

    "world Tree!"

    "How can this be?"

    "My God, someone actually used the World Tree as a plaque, this world must be crazy!"

    Along with the astonishment of the demon gods, the gate of the Pantheon also slowly opened.  Two Hunyuan-level demon gods walked out of their faces, and they gave a slight salute to everyone:

    "Welcome all fellow Taoists to join the Wanshen League. Today is the first time to attend a party. Please find your seat according to your ID card.

    Later, His Holiness will give you a sermon and answer your doubts by the way.  His Holiness still has other things to deal with, now please rest for a while.  "

    Looking at the pantheon full of sacred aura, the demon gods hesitated when they looked at me and at you.

    After all, they are mixed in the chaos, and there are not many pure ones.  In the face of unfamiliar affairs, always choose to be vigilant at the first time.

    I saw an old man with white hair and a childlike face took the lead, walked to the entrance of the Pantheon Hall, turned around and said to everyone: "What are you still hesitating about, fellow Taoists? Such opportunities are rare. If you miss it, you will miss it forever."  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, the old man saluted the two Hunyuan monks on both sides of the row, and found his own seat directly according to the guidance of the identity card.

    Someone took the lead, and then demon gods entered the hall in twos and threes.  Seeing that there was no accident, most of the demon gods stepped into the hall.

    Only the last seven demon gods stood still, as if they were engaged in a fierce inner struggle, and the sweat on the forehead of one of them was about to break out.

    Possibly aware of something strange, the skinny young demon god secretly asked via voice transmission: "Brother, do we want to go in?"

    Without answering the thin young man's question, the dignified white-robed demon god suddenly smiled, and said with a big grin: "Fellow daoists, what are you still hesitating about? How can we notrun away if we catch up with such a great opportunity!"

    After the word "Run" exited, the figure of the White-robed Demon God had disappeared without a trace.  The remaining six demon gods also realized the problem, each looking for a direction and fled in a hurry.

    It's a pity that all this is in vain, the surrounding space has been blocked, and the speed they were originally proud of is now like a snail.

    Even the white-robed demon god who escaped first did not escape very far before being picked up by a purple-robed man.  Under the Hunyuan are all ants, which is vividly reflected here at this moment.

    The Demon God outside couldn't escape, let alone the Chaos Demon God who stepped into the Pantheon.  Before knowing what happened outside, the door was already closed.

    "Xuanyu, Dahuang, you two are slack. If I hadn't happened to catch up, I would have almost let this little guy run away.

    In case the news gets out, wouldn't my Myriad Gods League stink in the chaos, and it would be difficult to fool people over.  "

    The purple-robed man said carelessly.  It can be seen that this is not the first time they have done similar things, and they have all summed up their experience.

    "It's good to spread the news as soon as it gets out. It's a big deal to change the banner. Anyway, this kind of thing will be exposed sooner or later. The key is to find a way to get the blood of the Venerable.

    Now has come to a critical moment. Although the number of these demon gods is quite large, the quality is far behind.  There is not even a demon god in the realm of Hunyuan, so it is difficult for the Venerable to explain.  "

    The demon god called Dahuang said angrily.

    In order to collect enough blood food, they also tried their best.  It's a pity that it is still far from the amount required by the "Honorable One".

    Ever since they learned that the plane coordinates of the prehistoric world had been exposed, they took decisive action.  On the one hand, they spread news in the chaos to attract more demon gods to invade the prehistoric world; on the other hand, under the banner of the League of Gods, they kept fooling the chaos demon gods to come to eat blood.

    Looking at the results of the battle, you can tell that countless Chaos Demon Gods who run the single gang were forced to eat blood because they believed their nonsense.

    "Okay, Great Wilderness. The demon gods at the Hunyuan level are all cautious and terrifying, so how could they be so??Foolish?

    Rubidium gluten

    It was already luck to meet those idiots before.  Then I want to find more Hunyuan monks to serve as blood food, unless we take them down directly.

    The same Hunyuan cultivator, I and a few others have received the guidance of the venerable, even if the combat power is slightly stronger, but the strength is very limited.

    When encountering one or two Hunyuan demon gods who are alone, there is still a chance to sneak attack and win, no matter how many, it will be difficult to succeed.  Maybe it will reveal his identity and attract countless demon gods to attack him.  "

    While speaking, the purple-robed man's face darkened.  The low-level demon gods in the chaos are easy to fool, but once the cultivation base reaches the Hunyuan level, it will be very different.

    It's not a question of whether it's good or not, it's just that you can't encounter it at all.  In other words, even if they meet, there is a high probability that they will pass by.

    It is impossible not to be vigilant in the chaos.  Most of the time, everyone will hide themselves, and it is difficult to be found unless they directly bump into them.

    As a last resort, he could only sneak into the Great Thousand World to fool around.  After all, people are easy to hide, and with a body as big as the Great Thousand World, the movement of it can be found far away.

    Unfortunately, the purple-robed man was unlucky and plunged headlong into the Great World of the Profound God.  After the tentative fool found that it was not easy to deceive, he decisively chose to stop.

    There is no way, the six Hunyuan monks are indeed a big piece of fat, but unfortunately their appetite is limited, unless the other party will foolishly enter the hall, otherwise they will not be able to swallow it at all.

    "Chaos, you don't need to worry too much. The Venerable is also aware of these situations and will not blame you.

    Now is the critical moment for His Holiness to recover. We would rather slow down than rush forward.  If it attracts the attention of the four major forces of chaos, it will be in big trouble.

    Fortunately, everyone's attention is now on the prehistoric world, otherwise our small actions would have already attracted the attention of interested people.

    There will be more worlds going to the prehistoric world in the future, and there are always a few fools among so many Hunyuan monks.  Fudge one by one, and if it really doesn't work, just use the lower-level demon gods to make up the numbers.

    When necessary, we can also create a real League of Gods.  Join in the next feast, secretly looking for blood food for the Venerable.  "

    The spin fish on the side spoke comfortingly.

    ? Back then, they had also been brilliant.  Looking at the entire Chaos, it is also one of the most powerful forces. Unfortunately, an accidental treasure hunt caused public anger and attracted the siege of the Chaos forces.

    As a result, he fell from the clouds and fell into the mortal world, and the leading "venerables" all died, and they recovered after countless hardships.

    Countless colleagues were indifferent, only the three lucky ones were out on errands at that time, and escaped by chance.  From then on, the chaotic wandering career began.

    After hesitating for a moment, Chaos nodded: "Then let's establish a League of Gods! We have been acting under the banner of the League of Gods recently, and many people have noticed it, and we really need to cover it up.

    Not long ago, I strayed into a Great Thousand World, which was composed of many worlds artificially promoted and merged, and was jointly ruled by six Hunyuan monks.

    I think this approach is pretty good, and we can completely emulate it.  As long as one side of the Great Thousand World is captured first, the subsequent expansion will be simple.

    There is no need to pay too much attention to dominance, first establish a loose alliance and grow the Wanshen League.

    In case the blood food in the future is not enough, this alliance is the blood food of the Venerable.  It is estimated that when the time comes, we have also established a preliminary trust, and when the time comes hehe"

    Not knowing that his unintentional actions led to the birth of the "Alliance of the Gods", at this moment Li Mu is still driving the Xuanshen Great World forward with fear.

    For safety reasons, the six Hunyuan monks were forced to take turns to be on duty.  As the boss, Li Mu naturally chose to take the lead and go up first.

    Of course, this order is not important.  In essence, it is only responsible for early warning. In case of unexpected situations, it is enough to notify everyone immediately, so as to avoid the embarrassing incident of being infiltrated and being reminded by Heaven.

    As for Dora's allies, they will go to the prehistoric world together, that's just talk, it can't be taken seriously.

    The Xuanshen world was full and could not merge more worlds.  Joining hands is the joining hands of the world and the world. Everyone's interests are not the same, and the probability of being stabbed at a critical moment is too great.

    Instead of increasing uncertainty, it is better to go alone on the road with peace of mind.  If you really encounter an enemy that you can't resist, then you will fly separately at the imminent disaster.

    In this regard, Li Mu is very open-minded.  If there is a world where it is easy to meet, and the other party is willing to live in harmony, then go together by the way.  If you don¡¯t have it and don¡¯t force it, just act as if nothing happened.

    If the other few can recruit acquaintances to be allies, he, the boss, will also recognize it. Anyway, Li Mu himself will not take the initiative to recruit people.

    After all, at this moment, Hong Huang is only a short distance away.  According to current calculations, it would only take two to three hundred prehistoric years, which is actually a blink of an eye for Hunyuan monks.

    7017k?To take the initiative to pull people.

    After all, at this moment, Hong Huang is only a short distance away.  According to current calculations, it would only take two to three hundred prehistoric years, which is actually a blink of an eye for Hunyuan monks.

    7017

 Text Chapter 141: Pangu Daoguo

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 141, Pangu Daoguo time flies, accompanied by a rumbling sound, the Xuanshen Great World has become the third world that merges with the prehistoric, and it is also the first  a blended normal world.

    ? When a group of prehistoric powers were ready to face the big battle, it turned out to be a big negotiation.

    There is no doubt that this must be the credit of Li Mu.  There are many worlds coming from the chaos, but not many dare to plunge in and merge with the prehistoric.

    Most of the worlds choose to stay after a certain distance from the prehistoric world, and then join after other worlds have entered first.  Only some iron-headed abnormal worlds merged regardless of the odds.

    The root of all problems comes from strength.  As an invader, one has to consider the strength of the prehistoric world.  If you run in too fast and are suppressed by others, it will be a tragedy.

    The Xuanshen World runs so fast, it is purely Li Mu's trick.  The sudden emergence of the World Hunter Organization became the best reason for Li Mu to fool his allies.

    It just so happened that several Hunyuan monks from the Xuanshen World came to the prehistoric region to obtain a better cultivation environment, not to plunder the origin of the world.  This is the prerequisite for negotiation.

    For the prehistoric camp, attracting Hunyuan monks to join is also the best way to improve their strength in the short term.  If all the outsiders were really wiped out, no matter how strong the prehistoric camp was, they would not be able to hold back!

    The first two pieces of brown candy have not been resolved, let alone the Xuanshen Great World.  The six Hunyuan monks will definitely not be able to compete with the saints in the prehistoric world, but they still have no worries about protecting themselves in their lair.

    It's the same even if Patriarch Hongjun participated in the battle in person.  The strength of the Taoist is indeed strong, but the premise is to obtain the blessing of the power of heaven.

    Running to another world, without the blessing of the power of the world, Patriarch Hongjun is also a slightly stronger Hunyuan monk.

    The two parties did not trust each other, so the place of negotiation was naturally chosen in the chaos.  As for the weird space created by the fusion of worlds, everyone chose to avoid it very tacitly.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that world fusion requires sacrifices, and the strange space is that altar.  Who knows if it will be affected after going in, so I went straight to it.

    Neither the Xuanshen world nor the prehistoric camp wanted to go to the point of confrontation

    "Welcome fellow Taoists to join my prehistoric world!"

    Following a burst of laughter, Ancestor Hongjun's voice sounded.  If this scene is seen by all living beings in the wild, they will definitely drop their handkerchiefs in shock.

    However, the strength of the Xuanshen World really deserves the serious treatment of Ancestor Hongjun.  Whether to be a friend or an enemy will directly affect the situation that the prehistoric camp will face next.

    In essence, Patriarch Hongjun just wanted to transcend the prehistoric world, not to end the prehistoric world.  As a true Taoist, if the prehistoric world was desolate, he would have to be buried with him.

    In this regard, the Six Saints also enjoy the same treatment.  It's just that Liu Sheng's situation is a little bit better, as long as he retrieves the true spirit from the heaven, he can get rid of this tragedy.

    The most troublesome thing is the mysterious Pangu curse.  Although they have never seen the power, no one is willing to try it.

    Even though the number one Demon God of Chaos has been dead for many years, his prestige still shocks Chaos.  Just look at the people who conspired in the prehistoric world, and there is no sign of the great forces of chaos at all.

    Obviously, it's not that the prehistoric world is worthless, but that they were frightened by Pangu.  I am afraid that if I am careless, I will lose my family and life.

    After all, they are all local tyrants with their shoes on, and they have their own boundless world, so there is no need to come out and fight.

    In the depths of the chaos, there is a new term in the prehistoric world-Pangu Daoguo.

    It is not known whether it is true or not, but if Pangu is involved, it will not be easy.

    Most Hunyuan monks believe that Pangu is still alive, and those who dare to jump out to steal Pangu's Dao Fruit are all daring masters.

    For example: the former ancestor Hongjun.  If it wasn't for Pangu Daoguo, Li Mu would not have believed that Hongjun would dare to join the Daoism in Honghuang.

    Facts have proved that Hedao Honghuang is a big failure.  The strength has indeed been improved rapidly, but Hongjun has also been tied hands and feet.

    In other worlds, it is said that the wind will make the wind, and the rain will make the rain, but as a Daoist in the prehistoric world, the ancestor Hongjun can only exert a little influence on the way of heaven, and more is calculated from behind the scenes.

    Take control of the world or something, let's go to sleep!  At least Patriarch Hongjun and Six Sages have never done it.

    "I met fellow Daoist Hongjun!"

    The six Hunyuan monks including Li Mu responded in unison.  Everyone is a Hunyuan monk, and there is noIt was still a bit embarrassing for Li Mu.  One person plays two roles, and in order to keep it confidential, he even has to say hello to himself.

    Perhaps it was because the performance was so good that even the Six Sages of the Great Desolation were fooled.  Apart from Li Mu, the only ones who know the specific truth are Haotian, Yaochi, and Patriarch Hongjun.

    Li Mu was also speechless for Erwuzai's sake.  It's like being arranged to go undercover in a gangster, and in the end, three years, three years and three years later, before the network collection operation started, he accidentally became the boss of the gangster.

    Of course, his undercover work was not artificially arranged, it happened purely by chance.

    Even if someone really leaked the secret, it is estimated that the other five Hunyuan monks would probably not believe that Li Mu came from the prehistoric.

    Xuanshen World Tiandao is the best witness.  The son of the strongest luck born and raised, without the slightest moisture, no matter how hard you search, it is impossible to find the problem.

    When the covenant was signed and the news that the six Hunyuan monks had joined the prehistoric camp came out, all the monks in the prehistoric camp were excited.

    After hundreds of years of endless entanglement with demons and monsters, finally ushered in allies, and it was a one-off joining of the six Hunyuan monks, which undoubtedly greatly inspired people's hearts.

    Some people are happy, others are worried.  A group of extraterritorial demon gods who were hiding in the prehistoric world and wanted to make trouble almost collapsed immediately after receiving this bad news.

    It was agreed that the Chaos Demon God joined forces to besiege the prehistoric world and seize the Pangu Dao fruit together, but just as the curtain opened, someone rebelled.

    For the Chaos Demon God who lurked in after paying a high price, this blow is undoubtedly huge.  If the Hunyuan Demon God followed suit, the siege of the prehistoric world would become a great unification of all worlds.

    With such a solid base, with a little effort to manage it, I'm afraid it won't take much time, and another top world will come out of the chaos.

    In the Demon Realm, Luo Hou, who had returned from calamities, returned to the throne once again.  Facing the creator of the devil way, all the devil kings who used to be awesome and coquettish turned into obedient kittens.

    At this moment, an uninvited guest is ushering in Luohou's magic palace.  The two seemed to know each other, they kept looking at each other, after several hours of hesitation, Luo Hou asked slowly: "Zijiu, what are you doing here?

    Primordial world does not welcome you, a chaotic demon god. If you are targeted by the Dao of Heaven, there will be no return.  "

    It could be seen that Luo Hou was not interested in this unexpected guest.  If it wasn't for the fact that he had just returned and his cultivation hadn't recovered, maybe he wouldn't be so easy to talk about.

    "Fellow Daoist Luohou, don't come here without any harm. The chaos in the past was farewell, and it almost became a farewell without thinking.

    Fortunately, you and I were lucky enough to get a life from the Pangu axe.  Only today can we meet again by fate.

    It's just that what I never expected was that Luo Hou, who was unrestrained and arrogant in the past, abandoned his body as a Chaos Demon God and completely integrated into the prehistoric world!  "

    Hearing Shi Jie's words, Luo Hou was furious.  What does it mean to abandon the body of the Chaos Demon God?  It was clearly chopped off by Pan Gu with an axe, and he couldn't keep it even if he wanted to!

    Without a physical body, just a wisp of remnant soul, how can it reach the erosion and assimilation of the world.  After countless years, Luo Hou reappeared, passively becoming a prehistoric creature.

    In order to return to the era of chaos, he even went against the sky and forcibly launched the Demon Dao Killing Tribulation.  It's just that all of this was calculated by the ancestor Hongjun early on, and became a stepping stone for the other party.

    "Zijiu, don't make sarcastic remarks to me here. Back then, if you hadn't been lucky, you would have gone out to travel through the Chaos when the Opening of Heaven Tribulation broke out, and you were only affected by the aftermath of the battle.

    If you were to suffer from that perverted ax from Pangu like me, I am afraid that you will have no chance to integrate into the prehistoric world.

    You must know that in the battle that day, most of the more than 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods who participated in the siege of Pangu were completely wiped out, and there was not a single survivor in the end.

    snort!

    Forget it, it's a waste of time to tell you these things.  Tell me, what is the purpose of coming here today, and talking about the old days will be avoided!  "

    Luo Hou said depressedly.

    As a loser, he still hasn't figured out why Pangu is so powerful even though he is also a Hunyuan cultivator.

    Throughout the entire chaos, there is no one who can fight Pan Gu hard.  Even the top ten demon gods of chaos in the past, under Pangu's hands, they can only stick to two more axes.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "After so many years, I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Luo Hou to be so impatient. If that's the case, then I'll make a long story short.

    The invasion of the Great Desolation by foreign demon gods is just a cover for us. Everyone is dragging the world and rushing towards the Great Desolation World. It is because Pangu Daoguo is about to wake up.

    If Fellow Daoist Luo Hou wants to get a share of it, then take action as soon as possible.  If it's too late, the feast will be over.  "

    7017kp;The invasion of the primordial world by the foreign demon gods is just a cover for us. Everyone is dragging the world and rushing towards the prehistoric world. It is because Pangu Daoguo is about to wake up.

    If Fellow Daoist Luo Hou wants to get a share of it, then take action as soon as possible.  If it's too late, the feast will be over.  "

    7017

 Main Text Chapter 142, Benefits Touching Heart

    ?Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Clouds Chapter 142, Interests move people's hearts In the blink of an eye for a thousand years, the prehistoric world has become a big mess, with all kinds of worlds gathered together.  Compared with the worlds added later, the abyss and the monster world are relatively normal.

    What attracts Li Mu's most attention are: the undead world full of undead creatures; the virus world full of microorganisms; the cursed world full of curse sounds; the dark world that swallows all power

    The endless emergence of strange works not only refreshed Li Mu's cognition, but also gave him a new understanding of chaos.

    Originally, I wanted to conquer several different worlds, consolidate the internal relationship of the Six Hunyuan Alliance, and brush up the sense of existence by the way.  In the end, all they encountered was a wonderful world, which directly dispelled Li Mu's unrealistic idea.

    Obviously, the extraterrestrial demon god spent a lot of money to bring these worlds here, not to increase the growth resources for the prehistoric.

    The very different laws of the world are also a burden to the prehistoric world.  You can tell by looking at the results of the fusion. The abyss world that came first was only merged with less than one-tenth of it, and the world of Xuanshen has been completely integrated into the prehistoric world.

    In Zixiao Palace, the different world and the prehistoric world have been unable to merge into one for a long time, and the pressure on Patriarch Hongjun is also increasing day by day.  If time could be turned back, he would never play so big.

    Not to mention bringing so many strange worlds here, even if it is just to find out, it is definitely not something that ten or eight demon gods can accomplish.

    Having attracted so many Chaos Demon Gods at one time, even Patriarch Hongjun felt his scalp tingling.  The most worrisome thing is that the Chaos Demon God didn't launch a general attack after such a big effort, it was just a trial.

    Things have come to this, no matter what happens next, they can only bite the bullet.  As the leader of the prehistoric camp, Patriarch Hongjun has no way out.

    Although he is not a native of the prehistoric age, as a Taoist, he is more tightly bound to the Dao of Heaven than anyone else.  However, the prehistoric heaven has a unique set of operating rules, which are not as easy to control as other world heavens.

    Looking at the world swaying around the prehistoric world, if it wasn't for the enemy being in the dark, Patriarch Hongjun would have wanted to take the initiative to launch a counterattack.

    Of course, just think about this kind of thing.  If they did this in the early stages of the invasion of the foreign demon gods, the problem would not be too big.

    No one can tell how many Chaos Demon Gods are lurking around the prehistoric world, and how many of them are Hunyuan-level powerhouses.

    It would be the greatest tragedy if someone attacked rashly and was ambushed.  The prehistoric camp cannot afford the risks involved.

    In order to deal with this crisis, in the past thousand years, three Zixiao Palace meetings have been held successively, and they are more diligent than Hongjun's preaching in the past.

    The result is still not optimistic, and the major forces still go their own way.  Even if Patriarch Hongjun gave the order in person, he would obey and obey when he got down there, and he didn't take the order of heaven seriously at all.

    There is no doubt that this is a sequela of weakening the authority of heaven.  Without a powerful Three Realms government to lead the overall situation, it is simply a dream to integrate the power of the prehistoric world.

    It is obviously too late to realize this now.  If hundreds of Yuanhui had supported the heavenly court to unify the three realms earlier, there would never have been a scene of fighting each other.

    It's a pity that the ancestor Hongjun was worried that the power of the Emperor of Heaven would be too heavy, and his status might be threatened in the future, so he split the power of the Emperor of Heaven in advance.

    Originally, the Heavenly Court did not have the strength to rule the Three Realms, and if the six imperial courts jointly ruled the Heavenly Court, under mutual restraint, there would be no hope of unification.

    Frankly speaking, Haotian's political skills are not bad.  However, the situation inside the Heavenly Court is too complicated, and it is simply not something that he, a quasi-sage, can play around with.

    Especially after Li Mu and Pingxin proved Hunyuan one after another, the impact on the authority of the Emperor of Heaven was even greater.  One took away the power to command the troops in the heavenly court, and the other took away the power of the underworld.

    All are within the scope of their respective responsibilities, and they are not considered to have crossed the line at all, so that the ancestor Hongjun has no way to intervene

    "I know everything, don't conflict with them for the time being, everything is based on stabilizing the Heavenly Court, and we will talk about it after this calamity is over.

    In addition, you have to be careful of the ancestor of martial arts.  This person can prove Hunyuan in a short period of time, but it is not as simple as you see.  "

    Hongjun's ancestor said earnestly.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.  Hongjun still has some feelings for the two boys who have been with him for the longest time, and he couldn't help but mention something.

    Without waiting for Haotian and Yaochi to reply, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared outside Zixiao Palace.  The person who came was dressed in white and held a float in his hand. Anyone who saw it would not be able to help but sigh¡ªthe spirit of immortality.

    "I haven't seen you for a few years, but I didn't expect that you, Hongjun, would also become affectionate.  In the past, have you ever seen your hands softened?

    Yin and Yang, Qian Kun, the Five Elements and countless other comrades, which ones have not been with you for hundreds of millions of years, but in the end they are all counted by you.  "

    The provocative voice came to Zixiao Palace, and Patriarch Hongjun's expression darkened.  To expose his old background as soon as he came up, no matter how you look at it, the comer is not good.

    After a pause, Hongjun responded indifferently: "Yang Mei, don't make sarcastic remarks here. It's not your turn to comment on how I, Hongjun, behave! If it really comes down to talking, don't you do things that are more glorious than mine?  gone?"

    Everyone has a dark history, not only Hongjun and Yang Mei, but behind any top power, there is an unsightly side.

    If you are not ruthless, you will not be able to stand firmly.

    The strong are all created by fighting. If they were really morally perfect, they would have been killed to death early in the process of growing up.

    If there is a black history, there is a black history, but it does not affect the fact that black history has become a taboo for the strong.  After they became famous, they tried their best to cover them up.

    Even if they know the truth, everyone will tacitly choose to pretend to be confused.  If it is exposed so carelessly, the impact on reputation will be fatal.

    As witnesses, Haotian and Yaochi had cold sweat on their foreheads.  They really didn't want to know about Daozu's black history.

    If time could be turned back, they would definitely not go to Zixiao Palace to complain at this time.  Isn't it just that the forces of all parties are not cooperating? That's better than knowing what you shouldn't know.

    "Hongjun, you are a highly respected Taoist ancestor, how can you hold yourself to the same standard as me, a person from the mountains?

    Otherwise, we will spread out all the things and let all the beings of the three realms come together to judge and discuss what is right and what is wrong?  "

    Yang Mei sneered.

    The same is to expose the black history, and the impact on Daozu will obviously be greater.  As for his kind of existence who left the prehistoric world after proving the Tao, his reputation was already about zero, and he was not afraid of being corrupted at all.

    "enough!"

    "Yang Mei, what happened back then has passed. You are very aware of the special nature of the prehistoric world. No matter how hard you hold on, it is impossible to turn back time.

    With your lazy temperament, you must go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, and rush all the way from the chaos, so just say anything!  "

    Ancestor Hongjun said helplessly.

    If someone else dared to expose his black history, he would definitely suppress it every minute, but he was very helpless in front of the person in front of him.

    Even if the famous space demon god is forced to reincarnate and rebuild, the means he possesses are extraordinary.  Especially the life-saving means are terrifyingly strong.

    If you can't silence your words, you can only persuade them with good words.  If it is left in the small and medium thousand worlds, monk Hunyuan can also turn time and space for you and slightly affect the past.  But the prehistoric world is different, because there is the remnant of Pan Gu's true spirit, no one can reverse time and space.

    Even if you try, it won't work, the huge space-time counterattack force is enough to make Hunyuan monk fall directly.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "Fellow Daoist Hongjun, don't worry, I'm not here to seek your bad luck. It's just that there are rumors in the chaos that Pangu Daoguo is about to be born, and I'm also very interested.

    Don't worry, this seat has self-knowledge, knowing that the prehistoric is the focus of your management, so naturally you won't be ignorant of the rules.

    I don't have much appetite, as long as Daoguo is born, let me enlighten you a little bit, and this time I'll be on your side.  Anyway, this thing involves Pangu, fellow daoists, don't worry that I will take it away.  "

    Hearing this answer, Ancestor Hongjun's face became more and more gloomy.  As if looking at a fool, he stared at Yang Mei for a while and said:

    "Fellow Daoist Yang Mei, although I don't know where you got the information from, there is really nothing I, Hongjun, can do about Pangu Daoguo.

    Not to mention that it has not yet been born, even if it is placed in front of you and me, I am afraid we will not be able to eat it.  Stealing Pangu's dao fruit, does fellow Taoist Yang Mei really think that Pangu is dead?  "

    Deep down in his heart, Hongjun already hated the person who spread the news to death.  Pan Gu Dao Fruit is much more valuable than a world. If the news spreads, many old monsters in the chaos will come to the door.

    One or two can carry around, ten or eight come to the door together, who can resist it?

    After hearing Hongjun's explanation, Yang Mei's face darkened.  No one can answer whether Pan Gu is dead or not.

    As long as there is a wisp of remnant soul left behind, Pangu Daoguo is a hot potato.  Even if it is just enlightenment, it may be influenced by the Pangu Dao and gradually assimilated by the Dao.

    Although the risks are great, the rewards are also very rich.  If one can comprehend the Pangu Dao fruit thoroughly, it is simply a step to the sky.  Going all the way to the extreme of Hunyuan, there will be no obstacles.

    "Hongjun, I won't talk too much nonsense. Whether you agree or not, I will get involved once. Without you, there are others who will cooperate with me."

    7017kThe benefits are also very generous.  If one can comprehend the Pangu Dao fruit thoroughly, it is simply a step to the sky.  Going all the way to the extreme of Hunyuan, there will be no obstacles.

    "Hongjun, I won't talk too much nonsense. Whether you agree or not, I will get involved once. Without you, there are others who will cooperate with me."

    7017

 Text Chapter 143: Narrow escape

    More and more worlds are moving closer to the prehistoric world, and the rarely seen Chaos Demon Gods are everywhere, providing enough stage for careerists.  Intrigues and intrigues, combined vertically and horizontally, are staged in this chaos all the time.

    The world of the strong is destined to be full of blood. Around the ownership of the prehistoric world, all parties have launched the most intense competition, and the flames of war have gradually spread from outside the territory to the prehistoric world.

    Of course, Tie Hanhan, who dared to rush directly into the flood, did not end well.  No matter how busy Tiandao is, when dealing with foreign invaders, he still instinctively chooses to attack.

    But as long as the mind is still normal, it will not forcefully enter the prehistoric at this time.  Even if you want to play an invasion, you have to rely on a world to integrate into it first.

    It's just that for some reason, Li Mu discovered that some Chaos Demon Gods just drove the world into the prehistoric world, but he didn't hitch a ride with him.

    Intuition told him that there must be a problem behind this.  The specific reason is unknown, but based on his life experience, Li Mu suspects that it should have something to do with Pangu.

    The creatures in the prehistoric world seem to be glamorous and beautiful, and they were born on the top of the mountain from the beginning, but the suffering in them is only known after they become powerful.

    Success is also prehistoric, and failure is also prehistoric.

    The upper limit of the world is high, and the growth in the early stage is smooth, but when you want to transcend in the later stage, this becomes the strongest obstacle.

    If it's just these things, that's all. Generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.  If the level of the world is low and the accumulation of growth in the early stage cannot be provided, it will be really miserable.

    But the prehistoric world is different. In addition to the limitations of the world itself, if you want to transcend, you must cross a mountain-Pangu.

    Fortunately, this is the biggest secret of Honghuang, only a few people know it, otherwise many people's Taoism will collapse.

    Standing shoulder to shoulder with Pangu is something that most people dare not even think about, let alone surpassing Pangu.

    Everything has two sides, and it is indeed difficult to cross the mountain of Pangu.  But once it is over, it will become the ceiling of this chaos in one leap, and it is even possible to transcend the chaos directly

    "Father, the war in the strange space has become more and more fierce. Especially in the past hundred years, our casualties have suddenly skyrocketed, almost surpassing the sum of the past.

    The brothers who entered the space became extremely warlike and bloodthirsty as if they were infected with the aura of disaster.  Soldiers who should have been rotated to rest now also refuse to rotate.

    Now there are only a few brothers with high xinxing cultivation bases who can not be affected in the strange space"

    Listening to the report from the disciples, Li Mu nodded calmly.  Since the birth of the strange space battlefield, he has been aware of abnormalities.

    To be precise, all Hunyuan level powerhouses have felt the problem of the weird space battlefield, otherwise they would not be named "weird".

    After the outbreak of the war, the top powerhouses deliberately avoided entering the weird space.  Even if a war at the Hunyuan level breaks out, everyone would rather choose to be in chaos.

    For thousands of years, the weird space battlefield has always played its own role. If nothing happened, everyone gradually relaxed their vigilance, but the top powerhouses still seldom enter.

    After pouring countless blood and fire, the weird space seemed to come alive, gradually revealing its weird side.

    Logically speaking, this kind of long-lasting ancient battlefield should be full of murderous and gloomy, making people feel horrified after seeing it.  But the long-term feeling of the strange space is the fragrance of birds and flowers, which makes people linger and forget to return.

    Now that his true colors were revealed, Li Mu not only did not panic, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Unknown things are the scariest thing. The weird space is exposed on the bright side. Although the threat is still very great, it is better than hiding in the dark.

    The reality is cruel, and the integration of the world is destined to require sacrifices.  Even if there is an altar for offering sacrifices in the strange space, Li Mu wouldn't be surprised.

    "The order continues, all disciples of my martial arts lineage must recite the "Martial Arts Classic" a thousand times after the war, so as to resist foreign demons and abide by their own hearts; those who have participated in the war for more than a hundred years must return to the wilderness to rest."

    The catastrophe of heaven and earth has already begun, and no one can be alone.  The current battle is just an appetizer, and the next is the big meal.

    As the patriarch, Li Mu can only do so much.  Whether the disciples of the disciples can survive this calamity depends on themselves in the end.

    This is also a survival of the fittest, and there are only two kinds of people who can survive: the best and the luckiest

    On the weird space battlefield, creatures from all over the world have carried out the bloodiest killings here.  There are no moral standards on the battlefieldEveryone goes to fight.

    Directly carry out digital quantification, and you can tell at a glance that it is artificially made.  Anyone with a little bit of knowledge knows that this stuff has nothing to do with the Zixiao Palace meeting.

    All monks have achieved 10,000 combat achievements, but the criteria for judging them are completely different according to their cultivation base.

    Only by killing an enemy of the same level can one earn a battle.  Cutting minions can make up the number, but that requires an astronomical figure.

    The fastest way to gain military exploits is naturally to kill enemies across borders.  It's just that the risks are very high, and the benefits are not so huge, just doubled.

    Under such circumstances, being able to obtain more than 30 military exploits is enough to prove that Monkey King is really lucky.

    For most monks, 10,000 military exploits are a lifetime series.  It is better to look forward to the end of the war than to get out of the calamity with all the military exploits.

    Those who want to complete this heavenly task are all pursuers.  Basically, they are the core disciples cultivated by the major forces, and only they can be invincible in the same realm.

    If it were in other places, Sun Wukong's record would undoubtedly stun a group of people, but Tang Seng, his master and his disciples took it for granted.

    The son of luck, even the son of luck after being calculated by others, is much stronger than ordinary monks.

    "Eldest brother, you are really amazing. My old Zhu is going to be a little bit worse. He only got thirty-three battle achievements, and this almost cost me my life.

    I have to admit that this alien battlefield is really dangerous.  All kinds of strange enemies emerge in endlessly, and if you don't pay attention, you will die.  "

    When flattering, Zhu Bajie still had some lingering fears.  Obviously, life and death crises are not so easy to overcome.  Being lucky once does not mean being lucky every time.

    "Second Senior Brother, you're not bad. I, Lao Sha, have been miserable. I haven't collected 30 military exploits so far. I'm afraid I may not be able to complete the 10,000 military exploits in my lifetime.

    However, it is said that among the major forces, some people have already achieved hundreds of battle achievements.  Perhaps these proud sons of heaven can complete this great cause!  "

    Sha Wujing followed Fu Hedao.

    "Third senior brother, this is not about military merits, it is clearly that we are not prepared to let us leave alive. Ten thousand military exploits will kill 10,000 enemies of the same realm.

    It is not enough to ask for help. In a joint battle with many people, Tiandao will calculate the battle merit according to the contribution.

    What's more, everyone now needs military exploits.  If you are too busy, how can you take care of us.

    Exotic worlds are emerging one after another, and no one knows how long this war will last.  Not long ago, I went back to the Dragon Palace, and my father told me¡ªsafety is the first priority!  "

    Possibly due to the influence of the battlefield, Xiao Bailong poured out the thoughts in his heart all at once.

    "Xiaobai, don't be so pessimistic. You have to be cautious about everything. Although it is difficult to collect 10,000 battle achievements, you have to try it. What if it is completed?

    Considering the teacher's opinion, your current mentality is very wrong.  If you don't want to apply to go back to rest for a period of time, and then come back after adjusting your mentality, anyway, as long as you kill a monk of the same realm, you can get the right to rest for 300 years.

    ?Look at being a teacher, now I have collected more than 30,000 years of vacation.  After making up the number of 100,000, apply to go back and rest for 100,000 years.  "

    ? Tang Sanzang comforted him in what he thought was a kind tone.

    It just fell into the ears of the four apprentices, and it has a strong flavor of Versailles.  More than 30,000 years of vacation means that Tang Seng's military exploits have exceeded a hundred.

    Such a record is rare in the entire battlefield of the plane.  To achieve this, one must not only have invincible strength in the same realm, but also have enough luck.

    Everyone is an endless enemy, and when they encounter it, they will fight to the death. No one talks about martial arts at all.

    ? If you are unlucky and happen to meet the enemy's top powerhouse, they don't mind taking care of you.

    "Master, how did you achieve such a great victory in a short period of time?"

    Monkey King asked curiously.

    He won't be surprised that a child of a powerful force has achieved this step.  But Tang Sanzang, who has been marginalized by Buddhism, and can even be said to be "isolated", is very unusual to achieve this step.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 144: Journey to the West Team

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 144, Journey to the West team looked around for no one, shook their shirtless muscles, Tang Sanzang said earnestly: "Disciples, you are still too young!

    The most taboo thing on the battlefield is quick success and instant benefit. If you want to gain military exploits, you must first protect yourself, and secondly, seize the right time to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds.

    Just like being a teacher, being able to achieve the current achievements depends on a firm Dao heart, unparalleled wisdom, and indomitable perseverance"

    Listening to Tang Sanzang's constant boasting, Monkey King rolled his eyes helplessly.  The cheap master is good at everything, but he is too narcissistic.

    If someone had boasted so much, he would have already become a powerful force, and he wouldn't be able to try his luck on the battlefield with them.

    The so-called 10,000 combat achievements are only for ordinary monks, and the real top powerhouses are not restrained at all.

    Of course, it is impossible for the top powerhouses to collect 10,000 military exploits.  Even if all the enemies stay still, they won't be able to kill ten thousand Primordial Cultivators.

    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong interrupted angrily: "Master, it's almost enough. Now it's important. We will study your great achievements after we go back."

    Seeming to be stepped on the pain point, Tang Sanzang immediately reprimanded: "Pohou, you have too many things to do! Originally, I wanted to take you to make military achievements together, but I didn't expect my kindness to be taken as the liver and lungs of donkeys."

    Hearing the words "Gathering military exploits", several people's eyes lighted up instantly.  Before Sun Wukong could speak, Zhu Bajie stepped forward and said: "Master, senior brother has that kind of temper, don't get angry with him.

    Now that the situation on the battlefield is in crisis, let's get back together as soon as possible!  If you stay here for a long time, you may lose your life at some point.

    According to the information my old pig has received, the number of quasi-sages who fell in this strange space can be counted as double ten, let alone us little monks.  "

    "Master, the second senior brother did a good job. A few days ago, the Central Vairocana Buddha, the Northern Bukong Achievement Buddha, and the Southern Baosheng Buddhaall fell on the battlefield, and the number of Bodhisattvas and Arhats who died in battle was even more.

    If this style of play continues, before the battle is over, the Buddha in Lingshan will be replaced.

    Those big figures in Lingshan are still in danger, let alone us marginal characters.  "

    Sha Wujing said with a simple and honest face.

    Deep down in his heart, he greeted the high-level people in Lingshan 100,000 times.  I originally thought that I could return to the heaven after learning the scriptures, but I didn't expect that Buddhism would hold on to cause and effect and not let people go.

    In normal times, that's all. You're just fooling around, and there's not much time left.  But now that the war on the alien plane has broken out, his situation has suddenly become dangerous.

    Just look at the situation of their mentors and apprentices to see how miserable the marginalized people are.  The other members of the Buddhist sect huddled together to keep warm, and went straight to the battle in case of danger. Only a few of them ventured out to run a single gang, and they got the same treatment as casual cultivators.

    Unless they don't know the benefits of being in a group, but the problem is that they dare not!  Seeing the darkness inside Buddhism, they don't want to be cannon fodder in the past.

    Shaking the distinctive mace in his hand, Tang Sanzang said with a smile: "You guys are still so impatient, and I don't know what to order.

    Forget it, Mr. Wei has a lot of people, and the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, so I don't care so much with you.

    ? If you want to gain a lot of military exploits in a short period of time on the battlefield, you must be fast, accurate, and ruthless, and only pick soft persimmons.

    If you encounter a strong enemy that you can't do, don't take any souvenirs, just run away.

    I saved my life, so"

    Listening to Tang Sanzang's sharing of successful experiences, the style of painting inevitably deviates again.  It's all correct nonsense, with no substance at all.

    Soon Monkey King understood that Tang Sanzang's military exploits were all achieved by himself, without any technical content at all.

    According to this inference, then Tang Sanzang's strength should be on him.  Fortunately, Sun Wukong is a wise and wise monkey, so he didn't get too entangled in this issue.

    "Great Sage Equaling Heaven" was originally called out for fun. It is not a high-level monk, and there are many monks in the same realm who surpass him in strength.

    It's just that most of these are the core disciples of the major forces. The casual cultivators from Ye Luzi's background have limited magical powers and magic weapons, and their combat effectiveness is mostly inferior.

    Of course, this situation is quietly changing.  With the passage of time, the casual cultivators used the merits gained on the battlefield to exchange many supernatural powers, mystic techniques and magic weapons from the hands of the major forces one after another.

    Seeing that several disciples were absent-minded, Tang Sanzang took theSticking the toothbrush into the ground, he reprimanded everyone: "You are giving a lecture for the teacher, how can you be distracted!

    Don't work hard to learn experience now, when you encounter enemies on the future battlefield, you will cry.  "

    Seeing the angry Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie stepped forward and explained: "Master, please be safe and don't be impatient. It's not that we brothers don't listen carefully, it's because our ears are almost callused from hearing these contents.

    Similar experience, before leaving the teacher, my old pig has memorized thousands of copies.  After so many years, I have long been familiar with it.  "

    Without the slightest exaggeration, since Fengshen Shajie, Honghuang's moral integrity has been pulled down to n grades.

    When the major forces are cultivating their disciples, they have to strengthen education in this area, so as not to be fooled by others without knowing it.

    No matter how rich the experience Tang Sanzang summed up, it was explored by himself. How could it be compared to the hundreds of millions of years of accumulation of a big force?

    After looking at the expressions of several apprentices and confirming that the pretense failed, Tang Sanzang said a little embarrassedly: "Since you all know, there are not many teachers.

    Next, whether to join forces or act separately, you can figure it out for yourself!  Anyway, remember: life is your own.  "

    It can be seen that Tang Sanzang still wants to recruit people into his gang.  Wandering alone on the battlefield is not only dangerous, but also must endure loneliness.

    However, Tang Sanzang is not a person who can endure loneliness.  After hundreds of years, no one spoke, and he was about to be suffocated.

    "Master, my old grandson thinks I should follow you!"

    Monkey King said sincerely.  Lingming Stone Monkey's talent told him that following Tang Sanzang was very beneficial.

    "Wukong, you chose this path yourself, and the teacher did not force you. In case of accidents in the future, the teacher will not be responsible!"

    Hearing Tang Sanzang's irresponsible words, Sun Wukong blushed, and he doubted whether an accident had happened.

    It's just that the words are out of the mouth. As a monkey with a head and a face, you must keep your promise.  After a little hesitation, Sun Wukong bit the bullet and nodded.

    "Master, since Brother Monkey has joined, I'm also an old pig. It's rare that our Journey to the West team can get together here, and that's also a fate arranged by heaven."

    Zhu Bajie said carelessly.

    Frankly, he really didn't want to get involved with the sutra learning team.  But there is no way, subject to the shackles of cause and effect, the Renjiao cannot go back for the time being.

    Although it is possible to run over secretly, it is impossible for people to teach two or three kittens and puppies up and down.  If it weren't for the support of the Supreme Saint, it wouldn't be considered a big force at all.

    Other disciples ran to team up with Taoist disciples, but Zhu Bajie was embarrassed.  As a disciple cultivated secretly by the Human Sect, Taoist disciples are not familiar with him!

    It has some relationship in the heavenly court, but unfortunately because of hiding his identity, the friends he made were not of high status, and he didn't have much right to speak at all.

    Can't uncover the hidden identity of a disciple of the Renjiao. In the eyes of the outside world, he is the envoy of the Buddhist sect.  If you ran over to dawdle, you might be used as cannon fodder.

    Immediately afterwards, Sha Wujing and Xiao Bailong also expressed their willingness to join.  The situation they faced was only slightly better than Zhu Bajie.

    It's no problem to go back, but the status is a bit embarrassing, and the most important thing is that it will severely offend the Buddhist sect.

    In normal times, there are backstage protection, so it doesn't matter if you offend Buddhism.  But now on the battlefield, it is really normal for some accidents to happen.

    7017

 Text Chapter 145: The Beginning of the Counterattack

    There are many combinations similar to the Journey to the West team in foreign battlefields, and the five-member team is not inconspicuous at all.  However, the mainstream of the battlefield is still the major forces, and ordinary monks are destined to be reduced to supporting roles.

    The most eye-catching performance in the prehistoric camp is naturally the Heavenly Court Army. With the most professional quality, the richest combat experience, and the largest number, it quickly stood out.

    Of course, everything has two sides.  As the most eye-catching cub on the battlefield, he will inevitably suffer the most vicious beating while being popular.

    The early battles were okay. The creatures in the various exotic worlds were difficult to deal with, but because of their poor brains, they all adopted indiscriminate attacks, which did not cause much trouble to the Heavenly Army.

    With the influx of more and more worlds, normal worlds also appeared on the battlefield.  The Heavenly Court army, which was showing off, naturally attracted the strongest firepower from the outside world.

    Fortunately, all the major forces knew the truth of the dead lips and the cold teeth, and they provided support in time to stabilize the situation.  However, the number of casualties soared, and there was still no way.

    Hidden and dodged, maybe other forces can do this, but as the government of the Three Realms, the Heavenly Court is doomed to only choose to fight hard with the enemy.

    At least when Li Mu commanded the soldiers and horses of the Heavenly Court, he did not flinch at all. This is a matter of principle.

    A group of heavenly gods, either actively or passively, stepped onto the battlefield one after another. This is the price of enjoying the offerings of all living beings in the three realms on weekdays.

    In the prehistoric world that pays attention to cause and effect, evasion will only lead to faster death.  No matter what their background is, as long as they are a member of the Heavenly Court, they are all recruited.

    As a qualified Emperor Gouchen, at this critical moment, Li Mu showed a side that his relatives did not recognize.

    Except for the Emperor of Heaven and the Queen of Heaven, anyone in the Heavenly Court who has a little fighting power will inevitably go to the battlefield outside the territory.

    Not only the Heavenly Court, but other great forces in Honghuang also exerted their strength.  At the very least, all the power on the surface has been put into the battlefield. Whether there is any hidden power in the dark, then I don't know.

    Anyway, as long as you are in the wild, there is no place to hide.  The saints are like a navigation radar, scanning every corner of the prehistoric world.

    However, this is still not enough. If it continues to be consumed like this, it may be that the ants kill the elephant.  To win this war, the prehistoric world must launch a counterattack.

    Only by taking the initiative to attack and constantly seizing the enemy's world and resources to strengthen one's own strength is the key to turning the situation around.

    According to normal circumstances, it is a high-risk job to conspire one side of the Great Thousand World.  However, with the integration of the world, the original suppression of heaven disappeared, and the situation was reversed.

    Especially after the last Chaos War, the two sides reached an agreement that monks at the Hunyuan level should not fight, which created conditions for conquest of other worlds.

    Everything was so logical that Li Mu doubted whether the foreign demon gods came here to invade or to do charity.

    I don't know if it's because the Chaos Demon God's integrity is too high, or because I don't know enough.  As an intruder, the foreign demon god actually talked about the rules, which really surprised Li Mu.

    Vaguely, Li Mu still felt that these demon gods from outside the territory were intentionally killing, even if it was his own people who died.

    Of course, this "one of us" is viewed from the standpoint of the prehistoric.  For a group of demon gods from outside the territory, they just form a temporary team for common interests.  As long as the interests require it, selling teammates is a matter of minutes.

    What's more, the foreign demon gods are different from the monks of the prehistoric world who were marked by Pangu. If they want to coexist with the world, they can only die. Even if this invasion fails, they can have the next time.

    Anyway, if one's cultivation level reaches the Hunyuan level, he will live the same life as Chaos, which can almost be regarded as eternal life, and some time and the prehistoric world will be consumed.

    Under such a background of being able to choose, Li Mu would not be willing to fight desperately with monks of the same realm.

    After all, invading the wilderness is everyone's common cause, but life belongs to oneself, and there is no need to sacrifice for a group of teammates who have their own ghosts.

    Knowing that the foreign demon god behaved abnormally, the counterattack still had to continue.  Regardless of the conspiracy behind this, it is definitely right to take the opportunity to win a few Great Thousand Worlds.

    All major forces are taking action, and the martial arts line cannot be idle.  It's just that the situation of the Martial Dao lineage is a bit special, and it is inextricably linked with multiple camps in the prehistoric world.

    "There is me in you, and you in me", it is impossible to cut it now.  As a last resort, we can only divide our forces and act jointly with all parties.

    In the human camp, the martial arts monks are in the lead; in the heavenly camp, the martial arts monks still hold the initiative;Among the two camps of Buddhism and Taoism, the monks with the largest number of people are still monks of martial arts.

    There is no way, who makes the human race the protagonist of the world these days?

    The main battlefield for Buddhism and Taoism to preach is in the human race, and most of the incomers are naturally human race.  After so many years of development, the middle and lower levels of Buddhism and Taoism are almost everywhere with human monks.

    There is no racial restriction on the recruitment of immortal gods in the Heavenly Court, but they couldn't stand the influx of a large number of human monks during the Conferred God Killing Tribulation, occupying half of the gods.

    "Relationship" is an important link in any world.  After the immortal gods of the human race came to power, they inevitably gave priority to taking care of their "own people".  So that with the passage of time, the number of human monks in the heaven is increasing.

    Restricted by talents, the foundation must be laid in advance. These human monks have been associated with martial arts at the beginning of their contact with cultivation.

    Even after joining the Saint Dao, there are not a few who still choose to major in martial arts.  After all, Li Mu, the ancestor of martial arts, is very generous. Except for a few secret methods that are kept secret, other exercises can be obtained if one wants to learn them.

    For example, now, there are several exercises on the exchange list that can be cultivated all the way to the realm of Hunyuan, and everyone is free to exchange them.

    Of course, skills can be cultivated to the realm of Hunyuan, but it does not mean that getting the skills can prove Hunyuan. The most critical factor in proving the way is people.

    The Great Saint Sect naturally has no shortage of high-quality exercises, but it is not so simple to obtain the direct inheritance of the Saint, and it needs to go through many tests.  It's not as open as martial arts, and you can practice it by switching to exercises.

    Although it is not a direct-inherited skill, it can prove Hunyuan if it can't stand the upper limit!  It can be said that among all the forces in the prehistoric world, the martial arts' proving skills are the easiest to obtain.

    For many monks who have great vision but low abilities, who have the ambition to prove the Dao, but do not have the corresponding strength, the martial arts cultivation method that goes straight into Hunyuan is undoubtedly the best "picture cake".

    ?Huyou came in one by one, and took the universal route. Naturally, the more disciples the better, anyway, Li Mu has always been in charge of killing and not burying.

    Demonstrating Dao Hunyuan?

    For the vast majority of monks, this is a fantasy.  It is enough to satisfy the preliminary cultivation, most of them will die halfway.

    If you don't understand the latter, it must be because your comprehension is not high enough.  Work hard, maybe one day you will understand.

    Although there are pretentious elements in it, the following descriptions of the rules are all real.  It's just that everyone's scope of application is different, and what suits Li Mu doesn't mean it can also apply to other people.

    One Dao and one Hunyuan, other people want to prove Dao, they must either change the law to practice, or find another way to specialize in subdivided categories.

    Looking at the information collected by the disciples, Li Mu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he encountered a familiar world.

    "God King Zeus, Sea Emperor Poseidon, Pluto King Hades"

    A duplicate name can be a coincidence, but a series of duplicate names is not as simple as a coincidence.

    Although he is not sure if this is the world of Greek mythology, Li Mu is ready to send someone to try it.  After all, persimmons need to be pinched by Ruan.

    It is impossible to do it alone. He, a Hunyuan monk, can't make a move. It is still difficult for the martial arts to attack a big force alone.

    Do not fool a few powerful players to participate, and the lack of high-end martial arts is really hard to do.

    After hesitating again and again, Li Mu said slowly, "Cangjie, please go and invite the Emperor of Heaven to come and talk."

    I have taken over the power of the heavenly court to fight, and I can't let the emperor of heaven be idle all the time.  Otherwise, after a long time, there will be problems.

    Simply send troops in the name of Heaven, and hand over the heavy responsibility of attacking the world of "Cairus" to Haotian.

    Although in this way, Zeus, Poseidon, Hades and other people who hold part of the authority of the emperor of heaven will be dead, and it will be difficult to recruit enough people from the world of "Cairus" in the short term;  "Greek mythological characters, it is better not to stay

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 146, The Striving First Emperor

    Li Mu is on the move, and the other great powers are not idle either.  Except for Heavenly Court, which he forcibly pulled into the chariot, all major forces have selected their targets.

    In fact, after the invasion of the Chaos Demon God broke out, the Heavenly Court should have been strengthened.  However, Haotian is outside the territory, and it is not easy for the remaining three corpses to secure the position of Emperor of Heaven, let alone seize the dominance.

    One step at a time, one step at a time.  Taking advantage of Haotian's absence, the major forces frantically expanded their strength and formed their own armies.

    Logically speaking, as a big boss in the Heavenly Court, Li Mu should have stepped forward to stop it.  However, apart from being the Great Emperor Gouchen of the Heavenly Court, he is also the patriarch of the martial arts lineage, the great sage of the human race, and the martial arts of the Taoist sect

    There are too many identities and too many interests that need to be considered.  The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, and it's not good to stand on any side, so I simply chose to stand on the sidelines.

    Of course, even if he intervenes, the situation in the heavenly court will be like that at best.  There are too many reasons for the major forces to start anew - to resist the invasion of foreign demon gods.

    It makes sense in a sense of righteousness, coupled with its own strong strength, unless the ancestor Hongjun personally interferes, who can stop it?

    By the time Haotian returned to the prehistoric times, it was already a done deal for all the major forces to do everything they could, and the government of the Three Realms, the Heavenly Court, could not do anything to these "princes and kings" except for a few shouts.

    It is impossible to talk about strengthening the Heavenly Court in a situation where the masses stand side by side.  Even if Patriarch Hongjun supported Haotian, he couldn't let everyone give up the benefits they got.

    What's more, in the midst of a great battle against the invasion of foreign demon gods, any major internal actions would be untimely.

    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Haotian, who was unable to return to the sky, simply lay down.  Apart from leaving the avatar of the Emperor of Heaven to handle daily government affairs, he went to work on his own.

    "Martial arts, although the Caius world is not strong, it is still a vast world, only by"

    After hearing Haotian's complaint, Li Mu knew that he wanted to help.  But the high-end power of the martial arts line is too scarce, otherwise they would not be looking for cooperation everywhere.

    On the side of the Xuanshen Great World, Li Mu did recover a lot of good players, but because their identities needed to be kept secret, they couldn't use them at all.

    What's more, the Six Hunyuan Alliance is also attacking other worlds, and its appetite far exceeds that of the heavens, and there is no extra manpower to support it.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. The world of Caius is constantly infighting, and the gods who rule the world are mainly based on bloodline inheritance, and the masters are basically on the bright side.

    Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon who rule the world now established a new order after overthrowing their father's rule.  Even the authority of the god king is divided into three, each ruling a territory.

    As long as we are fast enough to kill one of them first, even if the other two join forces, they will not be His Majesty's opponent.

    ? Even if there are one or two hermit strongmen, they can be held back by the army formation, and there will be no big waves.  "

    Li Mu said pretending to be calm.

    Whether there are hidden powerhouses in the Caius world, you can only know if you have fought.  After all, he is not familiar with Greek mythology, so it is not bad to know Zeus, the god of the sea, Poseidon, the god of the sea, and Hades, the king of the underworld.

    If something really happened, it would be a big deal to withdraw.  It's not that he hasn't seen Haotian's life-saving methods before, as long as he doesn't encounter enemies at the Hunyuan level, he can basically retreat unscathed.

    What really needs to be worried about is a group of heavenly soldiers and generals.  If the ones on the list of gods die, they can find a way to be resurrected; if the others die, they can only enter the six realms of reincarnation.

    This is one of the benefits of the heavenly gods, and it was arranged by Li Mu in advance before the war broke out.  Let the immortals and gods who participated in the battle leave a mark of their souls, so that they can be reincarnated and rebuilt after they die in battle outside the territory

    On the weird space battlefield, gusts of wind blew past, blowing the dragon flag of the Xianqin Empire, exuding a chilling aura.

    As the burial place of countless creatures, the strange space is obviously not suitable for ordinary creatures to survive, but it is a treasure land for ghosts to practice.

    While other forces are fighting hard on the battlefield, Yinshi Xianqin has made great progress.  The Xianqin officers and soldiers who entered the battlefield have at least raised a level.

    Of course, it is not only Xianqin who benefited, but all the forces in the underworld, big and small, all benefited.

    It's just that Xianqin is a fortune dynasty, which has brought this war bonus to the extreme, and the benefits it has reaped far exceed other forces.

    Strength is always the greatest confidence. With the development and growth of the Yinshi Xianqin, the First Emperor is no longer willing to continue to maintain the status quo.

    It's just that the pattern of the Great Desolation is extremely stable, no matter who comes out to break the balance, it will be jointly attacked by all major forces.?The strength of the two new fortune dynasties is not as good as that of Xianqin, but they are obedient!  All the actions of Dahan and Datang are consistent with the holy land of the human race.

    After adding two more nails, the right to speak of the human race in the underworld can be guaranteed, and the importance of Xianqin to the human race no longer exists.

    The only close allies are the Wu Clan, but the current Wu Clan is no longer the overlord of heaven and earth in the past, and its strength has long since declined.

    Not to mention the thin population, the key is that the blood of the inheritance is getting weaker and weaker, and it is difficult to give birth to talents of the sky, only supported by a few great witches.  If it weren't for a Hunyuan monk, he wouldn't even be considered a big power.

    Logically speaking, it is the best choice for Xianqin and the Wu Clan to form a group at this time.  But the arrogant First Emperor didn't even give the Three Emperors and Five Emperors face, so how can he be the master of others.

    However, arrogance also has its advantages. It is this innate arrogance that fits the essence of Yunchao.

    Therefore, Xianqin was able to develop and grow all the way to the present.  If for the sake of stability, he defected to a powerful force, the first emperor's road to emperor would be cut off.

    Li Xin's words seemed to ignite sparks, and the officials in the hall participated in the debate one after another.  Some support Li Xin to act immediately, some support Wang Jian to act prudently, some propose to find someone to cooperate with, and some want to maintain the status quo and oppose foreign attacks

    Everyone has sufficient reasons to support their views.  Hundreds of officials quarreled non-stop, making it as lively as a vegetable market.

    The first emperor, sitting high on the dragon chair, seemed to be familiar with all this, and just listened quietly.

    The imperial power is supreme, but it also gives the ministers a chance to express their opinions.

    For many people, reporting directly to the emperor requires bearing political consequences, and there must be concerns about words; discussing with colleagues does not have so many scruples, and even if they say something wrong, they do not need to bear political responsibility.

    Anyway, with Shi Huangdi's cultivation base, all the content discussed by the officials could not be hidden from his ears.  Whether it is right or wrong, it is always right to listen more.

    This is the lesson that the first emperor learned from the failure of Xianqin.  Therefore, after opening the Underworld Dragon Court, he always collects different opinions as much as possible to avoid falling into the vicious circle of arbitrariness and self-willedness again.

    When the officials were almost quarreling, the first emperor said slowly: "Well, the matter of attacking foreign lands is my national policy of Xianqin, and there is absolutely no reason to change it.

    However, which world to attack and how to attack, I still need to carefully consider.

    Lord Wu An, in your opinion, among these worlds, which world is more suitable for my Xianqin to establish a foundation?  "

    "The place where the foundation is established", it is obvious that the first emperor intended to relocate the base camp.  There is no way around this, the rich land in the underworld has long been divided up, and Xianqin can only take some of the leftovers.

    It's okay to live a small life behind closed doors, but if you want to develop and grow further, the resources in Xianqin's hands are far from enough.

    If you are unable to break the order of benefit distribution in the underworld, you can only find a way from the outside world.  The focus of development has shifted, and the relocation of the base camp is also a matter of course.

    Anyway, with the integration of the world, sooner or later it will return to the prehistoric, and there is no difficulty in leaving the homeland.

    "Your Majesty, in fact, we were wrong from the very beginning. Although these worlds are good, there are many people who are eyeing them. With my pre-Qin strength and great powers eyeing the same world, I am destined to lose them.

    The best choice is the one that everyone despises, no one cares about, and just fits the world we live in.  Even if the power of this world is a little stronger, it is worth taking the risk.  "

    As soon as Bai Qi's voice fell, Emperor Shihuang understood where the world he was talking about was.  It is difficult to find another place besides the world of the undead, which is detested by the powerful.

    A place full of undead creatures, except for ghost forces like Xianqin, no one is interested in it.

    Even the underworld is no exception.  Although the Yin Gods don't mind coexisting with dead things, they also need to deal with living things!

    Without normal living beings, how can they obtain the merits of the underworld?  Without the assistance of the merits and virtues of the Yin world, the path of the Yin God would not be easy.

    "It is difficult for a ghost to become a saint after ten thousand calamities", is not a joke.  The cultivation of ghosts is far more difficult than that of normal creatures, and any auxiliary means cannot be given up.

    If there is no Yun Dynasty, there will be no Yinshi Xianqin today.  At best, the First Emperor would become the king of ghosts, seeking a dangerous place to dominate.

    I am afraid that it is inevitable that, like many ghost kings in the underworld, the greatest wish is to be incorporated into a righteous god and gain a glimmer of hope of enlightenment.

    Thinking of this, Emperor Shihuang once again recalled the situation in the past when he obtained the law to open up the dynasty.  It's a pity that he was allowed to think about it, but he still didn't know how it came about.

    The only clue is that it may be related to the holy land of the human race, but that is only possible.  After all, with Xianqin's sample in front, it is not impossible to copy it.  &lt;/div&gt;Why did you come here.

    The only clue is that it may be related to the holy land of the human race, but that is only possible.  After all, with Xianqin's sample in front, it is not impossible to copy it.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 148: The Emperor's Reason

    Crisis and opportunity coexist. Although the battlefield outside the territory is extremely tragic, it is also accompanied by great opportunities.

    The strong are all killed, and only through the tempering of blood and fire can a real strong be created.

    As the protagonists of the world, the human race is not only the biggest victim of this war, but also the biggest beneficiary.

    There were heavy losses on the battlefield, and hundreds of millions of human immortal gods were bleeding on the battlefield; but tempered by blood and fire, human masters also emerged in endlessly.

    Just look at the situation in the hall. In just a few thousand years, the number of quasi-sages of the human race has tripled.

    Of course, the growth rate is so fast, the most important thing is the low base of the strong people of the human race.  After the outbreak of the Great War, the resources of the whole family were gathered to focus on training, and only then did the current talents emerge in large numbers.

    In fact, compared to cultivating quasi-saint monks, the human race wants to cultivate more strong Hunyuan.

    It's a pity that Hunyuan Dao is hard to find, and it can't be piled up by resources alone.  If the understanding of the law is not enough, no matter how much merit and cultivation resources you have, you will not be able to cross the threshold.

    As for seeking the origin of the world and forcibly breaking through the realm of chaos, that is a road of no return without a future, and the Three Emperors don't even bother to do it.

    It is one thing to despise shortcuts, but the key is that shortcuts are not easy to take.  If you want to forcibly prove Hunyuan, you need more than just a little bit of world origin.

    Without destroying several Great Thousand Worlds, it is simply impossible to get them all together.  After all, in the process of world destruction, the source is also consumed and spread, and the ones collected are destined to be only a few.

    Glancing at the crowd, Li Mu went straight to the point and said: "The war outside the territory has been going on for thousands of years, judging from the situation on the battlefield, we are gradually gaining the upper hand.

    However, all of these are appearances. If you peel off the fog and look at the essence of the problem, you will find that there is a black hand behind the scenes controlling all of this remotely.

    ? According to the collected information, there are no fewer than thirty Hunyuan monks who have gathered around Honghuang, which is twice as many as Honghuang.

    If a Hunyuan war breaks out, we can only rely on the defense of the prehistoric world, and rely on the blessing of the three ways of heaven, earth and man to deal with them.

    This is just the beginning, there are countless strong people in the vast chaos, and there may be more reinforcements from the enemy.

    Even if these people do not have friendship, and even some of them still have hatred, under the trend of common interests, it will be a matter of time before they join forces.

    Now Honghuang's seemingly glamorous record is actually the result of the enemy's deliberate indulgence, and there must be a purpose behind it.

    What the enemy wants to do is difficult to draw conclusions for the time being, but there is a high probability that it has something to do with their purpose of invading Honghuang this time.

    Today I invite fellow Taoists to discuss how we, the human race, should deal with ourselves in the event of major changes in the future.  "

    Those who can enter the hall are all smart people. You can just click on many things, and there is no need to talk about them in detail.

    Li Mu would not have held this meeting if he hadn't been of the same human race and still kept the most basic morals.  The enemy has a conspiracy, so what does it have to do with him?

    Now he has a dual identity. If the prehistoric situation is over, at worst he will bring the Six Hunyuan Alliance to switch camps.  Instead of worrying about others, it is better to take advantage of the chaos to maximize profits.

    "Sage, could it be that the enemy has started to move?"

    Fuxi couldn't help asking.

    As the head of the three emperors of the human race, and also majored in the Dao of Tianji, Fuxi knows far more than others.

    He had sensed that something was wrong since the invasion of the foreign demon god, but reason made him choose to wait and see what happened.

    After all, in the prehistoric world, sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing.  If you want to live a long life, you must learn to pretend to be confused.

    Now Li Mu broke this tacit understanding and took the initiative to pierce the window paper. Obviously, the problem is already serious, and the human race has no choice but to respond.

    "After absorbing a large number of sacrifices, the strange space is quietly growing. Whether this change is good or bad, no one can say for sure.

    However, what is certain is that the demand for sacrifices in the strange space is increasing. If the extraterrestrial demon god wants to provide enough sacrifices for the strange space, it can only further expand the scale of the war.

    A simple war is not enough, then it can only set off a war to destroy the world, and directly sacrifice the souls of the world.

    If only these are not worth worrying about, the blood sacrifice will only start from the Great Thousand World, and with my prehistoric strength, I should not be able to make it for a while.  The key lies after the blood sacrifice.

    The strange space has been full of fog since its birth.  Whether it's the super stable space or the appetite for constantly devouring sacrifices, it's frightening.

    It seems like a mother's body, giving birth to some horrible creatures.  absorb¡¯ added.

    To sum it up: the two religions of Buddhism and Taoism are unreliable. If something happens, the clansmen who enter the two religions can't count on it. They must rely on the direct descendants cultivated by the holy land of the human race.

    It's all true, but it's a bit hurtful, especially for Master Xuandu, it's really embarrassing.

    In the past, when the human race suffered disasters, he was already a major disciple of the Renjiao, but in the end he did nothing and hid in the mountains for retreat.

    It's just one aspect to be lowly cultivated and powerless to interfere, and more things still don't want to get mixed up.  This is the sequelae of practicing the Dao of Inaction, and Xuandu's cultivation at that time was simply irresistible.

    But no matter what, Xuandu was capable of making a move at the time, but he didn't help.

    As a major disciple of the Renjiao, he cannot protect the entire human race, but it is not difficult to protect a few human tribes.

    No matter how rampant the monster clan is, it is impossible to attack the only disciple of the Supreme Saint and provoke an unstoppable enemy for himself.

    Along with the growth of cultivation, Xuandu's Way of Inaction has also changed, from the initial "inaction" to "doing nothing".

    It's just that at this time, the great prosperity of the human race has been established, and active participation in human affairs can also be interpreted as benefits.

    The unresolvable racial cause and effect, coupled with considerable merit and luck, make it difficult not to doubt the beginning and end of its starting point.

    When estrangement arises, it is difficult to resolve it.  Fortunately, Xuan is a practitioner of the Way of Inaction, so he doesn't care about the opinions of the outside world at all.

 Text Chapter 149: Pangu Daoguo

    , chasing the way in the heavens

    Time flies, and with a rumbling sound, the Xuanshen Great World has become the third world that merges with the prehistoric world, and it is also the first normal world that merges.

    ? When a group of prehistoric powers were ready to face the big battle, it turned out to be a big negotiation.

    There is no doubt that this must be the credit of Li Mu.  There are many worlds coming from the chaos, but not many dare to plunge in and merge with the prehistoric.

    Most of the worlds choose to stay after a certain distance from the prehistoric world, and then join after other worlds have entered first.  Only some iron-headed abnormal worlds merged regardless of the odds.

    The root of all problems comes from strength.  As an invader, one has to consider the strength of the prehistoric world.  If you run in too fast and are suppressed by others, it will be a tragedy.

    The Xuanshen World runs so fast, it is purely Li Mu's trick.  The sudden emergence of the World Hunter Organization became the best reason for Li Mu to fool his allies.

    It just so happened that several Hunyuan monks from the Xuanshen World came to the prehistoric region to obtain a better cultivation environment, not to plunder the origin of the world.  This is the prerequisite for negotiation.

    For the prehistoric camp, attracting Hunyuan monks to join is also the best way to improve their strength in the short term.  If all the outsiders were really wiped out, no matter how strong the prehistoric camp was, they would not be able to hold back!

    The first two pieces of brown candy have not been resolved, let alone the Xuanshen Great World.  The six Hunyuan monks will definitely not be able to compete with the saints in the prehistoric world, but they still have no worries about protecting themselves in their lair.

    It's the same even if Patriarch Hongjun participated in the battle in person.  The strength of the Taoist is indeed strong, but the premise is to obtain the blessing of the power of heaven.

    Running to another world, without the blessing of the power of the world, Patriarch Hongjun is also a slightly stronger Hunyuan monk.

    The two parties did not trust each other, so the place of negotiation was naturally chosen in the chaos.  As for the weird space created by the fusion of worlds, everyone chose to avoid it very tacitly.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that world fusion requires sacrifices, and the strange space is that altar.  Who knows if it will be affected after going in, so I went straight to it.

    Neither the Xuanshen world nor the prehistoric camp wanted to go to the point of confrontation

    "Welcome fellow Taoists to join my prehistoric world!"

    Following a burst of laughter, Ancestor Hongjun's voice sounded.  If this scene is seen by all living beings in the wild, they will definitely drop their handkerchiefs in shock.

    However, the strength of the Xuanshen World really deserves the serious treatment of Ancestor Hongjun.  Whether to be a friend or an enemy will directly affect the situation that the prehistoric camp will face next.

    In essence, Patriarch Hongjun just wanted to transcend the prehistoric world, not to end the prehistoric world.  As a true Taoist, if the prehistoric world was desolate, he would have to be buried with him.

    In this regard, the Six Saints also enjoy the same treatment.  It's just that Liu Sheng's situation is a little bit better, as long as he retrieves the true spirit from the heaven, he can get rid of this tragedy.

    The most troublesome thing is the mysterious Pangu curse.  Although they have never seen the power, no one is willing to try it.

    Even though the number one Demon God of Chaos has been dead for many years, his prestige still shocks Chaos.  Just look at the people who conspired in the prehistoric world, and there is no sign of the great forces of chaos at all.

    Obviously, it's not that the prehistoric world is worthless, but that they were frightened by Pangu.  I am afraid that if I am careless, I will lose my family and life.

    After all, they are all local tyrants with their shoes on, and they have their own boundless world, so there is no need to come out and fight.

    In the depths of the chaos, there is a new term in the prehistoric world-Pangu Daoguo.

    It is not known whether it is true or not, but if Pangu is involved, it will not be easy.

    Most Hunyuan monks believe that Pangu is still alive, and those who dare to jump out to steal Pangu's Dao Fruit are all daring masters.

    For example: the former ancestor Hongjun.  If it wasn't for Pangu Daoguo, Li Mu would not have believed that Hongjun would dare to join the Daoism in Honghuang.

    Facts have proved that Hedao Honghuang is a big failure.  The strength has indeed been improved rapidly, but Hongjun has also been tied hands and feet.

    In other worlds, it is said that the wind will make the wind, and the rain will make the rain, but as a Daoist in the prehistoric world, the ancestor Hongjun can only exert a little influence on the way of heaven, and more is calculated from behind the scenes.

    Take control of the world or something, let's go to sleep!  At least Patriarch Hongjun and Six Sages have never done it.

    "I met fellow Daoist Hongjun!"

    The six Hunyuan monks including Li Mu responded in unison.  Everyone is a Hunyuan cultivator, and they have never heard of Hongjun's teachings.?? A little embarrassing.  One person plays two roles, and in order to keep it confidential, he even has to say hello to himself.

    Perhaps it was because the performance was so good that even the Six Sages of the Great Desolation were fooled.  Apart from Li Mu, the only ones who know the specific truth are Haotian, Yaochi, and Patriarch Hongjun.

    Li Mu was also speechless for Erwuzai's sake.  It's like being arranged to go undercover in a gangster, and in the end, three years, three years and three years later, before the network collection operation started, he accidentally became the boss of the gangster.

    Of course, his undercover work was not artificially arranged, it happened purely by chance.

    Even if someone really leaked the secret, it is estimated that the other five Hunyuan monks would probably not believe that Li Mu came from the prehistoric.

    Xuanshen World Tiandao is the best witness.  The son of the strongest luck born and raised, without the slightest moisture, no matter how hard you search, it is impossible to find the problem.

    When the covenant was signed and the news that the six Hunyuan monks had joined the prehistoric camp came out, all the monks in the prehistoric camp were excited.

    After hundreds of years of endless entanglement with demons and monsters, finally ushered in allies, and it was a one-off joining of the six Hunyuan monks, which undoubtedly greatly inspired people's hearts.

    Some people are happy, others are worried.  A group of extraterritorial demon gods who were hiding in the prehistoric world and wanted to make trouble almost collapsed immediately after receiving this bad news.

    It was agreed that the Chaos Demon God joined forces to besiege the prehistoric world and seize the Pangu Dao fruit together, but just as the curtain opened, someone rebelled.

    For the Chaos Demon God who lurked in after paying a high price, this blow is undoubtedly huge.  If the Hunyuan Demon God followed suit, the siege of the prehistoric world would become a great unification of all worlds.

    With such a solid base, with a little effort to manage it, I'm afraid it won't take much time, and another top world will come out of the chaos.

    In the Demon Realm, Luo Hou, who had returned from calamities, returned to the throne once again.  Facing the creator of the devil way, all the devil kings who used to be awesome and coquettish turned into obedient kittens.

    At this moment, an uninvited guest is ushering in Luohou's magic palace.  The two seemed to know each other, they kept looking at each other, after several hours of hesitation, Luo Hou asked slowly: "Zijiu, what are you doing here?

    Primordial world does not welcome you, a chaotic demon god. If you are targeted by the Dao of Heaven, there will be no return.  "

    It could be seen that Luo Hou was not interested in this unexpected guest.  If it wasn't for the fact that he had just returned and his cultivation hadn't recovered, maybe he wouldn't be so easy to talk about.

    "Fellow Daoist Luohou, don't come here without any harm. The chaos in the past was farewell, and it almost became a farewell without thinking.

    Fortunately, you and I were lucky enough to get a life from the Pangu axe.  Only today can we meet again by fate.

    It's just that what I never expected was that Luo Hou, who was unrestrained and arrogant in the past, abandoned his body as a Chaos Demon God and completely integrated into the prehistoric world!  "

    Hearing Shi Jie's words, Luo Hou was furious.  What does it mean to abandon the body of the Chaos Demon God?  It was clearly chopped off by Pan Gu with an axe, and he couldn't keep it even if he wanted to!

    Without a physical body, just a wisp of remnant soul, how can it reach the erosion and assimilation of the world.  After countless years, Luo Hou reappeared, passively becoming a prehistoric creature.

    In order to return to the era of chaos, he even went against the sky and forcibly launched the Demon Dao Killing Tribulation.  It's just that all of this was calculated by the ancestor Hongjun early on, and became a stepping stone for the other party.

    "Zijiu, don't make sarcastic remarks to me here. Back then, if you hadn't been lucky, you would have gone out to travel through the Chaos when the Opening of Heaven Tribulation broke out, and you were only affected by the aftermath of the battle.

    If you were to suffer from that perverted ax from Pangu like me, I am afraid that you will have no chance to integrate into the prehistoric world.

    You must know that in the battle that day, most of the more than 3,000 Chaos Demon Gods who participated in the siege of Pangu were completely wiped out, and there was not a single survivor in the end.

    snort!

    Forget it, it's a waste of time to tell you these things.  Tell me, what is the purpose of coming here today, and talking about the old days will be avoided!  "

    Luo Hou said depressedly.

    As a loser, he still hasn't figured out why Pangu is so powerful even though he is also a Hunyuan cultivator.

    Throughout the entire chaos, there is no one who can fight Pan Gu hard.  Even the top ten demon gods of chaos in the past, under Pangu's hands, they can only stick to two more axes.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "After so many years, I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Luo Hou to be so impatient. If that's the case, then I'll make a long story short.

    The invasion of the Great Desolation by foreign demon gods is just a cover for us. Everyone is dragging the world and rushing towards the Great Desolation World. It is because Pangu Daoguo is about to wake up.

    If Fellow Daoist Luo Hou wants to get a share of it, then take action as soon as possible.  If it's too late, the feast will be over.  "?The prehistoric world is just a cover for us. Everyone is dragging the world and rushing towards the prehistoric world. It is because Pangu Daoguo is about to wake up.

    If Fellow Daoist Luo Hou wants to get a share of it, then take action as soon as possible.  If it's too late, the feast will be over.  ?

 Text Chapter 150: The Death of the Emperor

    The Zixiao Palace meeting was successfully concluded, and everyone's morale has obviously increased a bit. Whether it is Li Mu's breakthrough or the joining of Yang Mei's ancestor, it is good news for the prehistoric camp.

    However, the extraterritorial battlefield went crazy, and the worlds controlled by the extraterritorial demon gods began to output frantically, and the prehistoric camp also adopted the most violent and cruel counterattack.

    Everything stems from interests, and the common interests made the rulers of both sides issue similar orders, which can be summed up in one word - kill.

    Unlike previous wars, there are only two outcomes on the battlefield: either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy.  Even the chance to surrender was ruthlessly deprived by the high-level officials of both sides.

    The foreign demon gods are greedy for the Pangu Dao fruit, and the prehistoric camp is not salivating.  It became a tacit understanding between the two parties to produce the polluted semi-finished Pangu Dao Fruit.

    As for how to divide the spoils after the Pangu Dao fruit matures, this question depends on each person's means.  If the strength is equal, it is not impossible to sit together and study together.

    Of course, this possibility is very low.  People are selfish, especially on the narrow road of pursuit, and they cannot tolerate sharing.

    Everyone wants to jump out of the cage and step into a new world, but the reality is very cruel.  The road of detachment is destined to belong to a small number of people. It is unknown whether there are even people who can escape from chaos, and whether they can escape from chaos.

    Under this general background, the first to suffer is the Great Thousand World in the flames of war.  As if encountering the end of the world, countless worlds, heaven, earth and people were destroyed and forced to go to the end.

    Li Mu doesn't know how Pangu Daoguo is now. Anyway, there is no interference from the three ways of heaven, earth, and human beings in the great world, and the speed of annexing other worlds is much faster.

    "Boom"

    Accompanied by continuous loud noises, the strange space that was originally at the intersection of the prehistoric and the myriad worlds suddenly shattered, and many worlds instantly joined together.

    Scorching sun, earthquake, tsunami, violent storm all kinds of weather are staged at the same time, summed up in one word - chaos.

    It is not a big deal that natural disasters occur frequently, the key is that the laws of the world have also fallen into chaos.  Water can go to high places, plants can grow legs and run all over the world, and everything begins to reproduce asexually

    Yin and Yang are reversed, and the universe is reversed. The common sense of life experience in the past is all useless at this moment.

    The earth-shattering changes not only impacted mortals, but also severely damaged the practice world.  Countless monks who practiced in closed doors were directly driven into madness when the law fell into chaos.

    Even if there is no retreat, many monks have been devastated.  The law has undergone tremendous changes, and their original strength is now at most four or five points left.

    It can be said that, except for the handful of powerhouses at the top, there is no one who is not affected.

    The general trend is like this, and it cannot be reversed by humans.  Taking advantage of the opportunity when the law of heaven and earth fell into chaos, Li Mu was also silently observing the prehistoric world, earth, and human beings.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but he always feels that the strange breath is infecting the three ways of heaven, earth and people, and this kind of infection not only did not cause the three ways of heaven, earth and people to backlash, but seemed to be enjoying it.

    Who can quietly change the three ways of heaven, earth and human without being backlashed by heaven and earth?

    Thinking of this, a name instantly appeared in Li Mu's mind¡ª¡ªPangu.

    The three ways of heaven, earth and man have their own laws of operation. Except for Pangu, the creator god, even the ancestor Hongjun has no ability to quietly influence the three ways of heaven, earth and man.

    Of course, this does not mean that the strange aura is Pangu's plan, at most it can only prove that there is a certain relationship between the two parties.

    After all, with the strength of the Great God Pangu, there is no need to play any tricks at all, and the goal can be achieved by fists.

    It doesn't exist if you try to stop it.  Experience tells Li Mu that it is best not to reveal information about the strange aura from him.

    Who made him only able to ask questions, but unable to solve them?  Since it can't be solved, why bother to bring it up?

    The law fell into chaos, but it couldn't stop everyone's restless heart.  The fusion of the worlds has just been completed, and the bloody war has begun again.

    There is no weird space barrier, making this war unprecedentedly tragic.  Both sides do not take prisoners, only to fight to the bottom.  The victor gets everything, and the loser becomes a sacrifice.

    Now it is not only fighting for itself, but also fighting for the survival of the race.  The loser has no choice but to die.

    It's good to have the power of the backstage. At the critical moment, Hunyuan monks are covering, at least they can keep the lair.

    This is one of the few remaining unspoken rules on the battlefield. Many moral constraints in the past no longer exist at this moment.  as long asIt is enough to kill the enemy, and everyone does not mind using any means.

    Sometimes, some unscrupulous Hunyuan demon gods even secretly help their "insiders" when they lose their eyes.

    It's just that this kind of thing is a high-risk job. Once caught by the opponent, even the undead will have to peel off the skin.

    Li Mu didn't know how the other prehistoric forces would respond. Anyway, for this kind of thing, he had a friendly exchange with several foreign demon gods.

    Looking at the blood cloud rising into the sky in the distance, Li Mu secretly sighed.  At this moment, both sides are red-eyed and can't stop at all.

    Taking the human race as an example, the three emperors and five emperors all appeared on the battlefield. Except for the seeds prepared for the comeback, all the masters of the race were fighting on the battlefield.

    The daily loss is an astronomical figure, but no one retreats, everything comes from profit.

    Just at the last Zixiao Palace meeting, everyone agreed that it was necessary to release a bait to stimulate everyone to go all out.

    After careful consideration, Patriarch Hongjun decided to release three holy thrones to stimulate all the forces to join the battle.

    This wave does not talk about fate, but only about the record.  The three major forces or individuals with the most powerful military exploits can all take away a holy throne.  If the record exceeds the sum of the second, third and fourth places, he can even enjoy three holy places to himself.

    With such a big temptation, how could the major forces in the prehistoric world not be tempted.  All of them suffocated their energy and took out the means to press the bottom of the box one after another.

    It is a pity that there were heavy casualties.  At this moment, in the eyes of the leaders of the major forces, there is only the holy position, and the losses of the opponent's subordinates are selectively invisible

    "Patriarch, there is news from the front that Emperor Yu died in battle!"

    Upon receiving this bad news, Li Mu shook his head secretly.  This is the fourth Human Sovereign who has fallen, and the shadow of the Holy Throne has not been seen. The eight Human Sovereigns will be reduced by half, which is enough to prove the tragedy of the front line.

    Fortunately, the human race still has Li Mu, a Hunyuan monk. Otherwise, the absence of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors would not be able to suppress the luck of the human race, and if they could not keep other races, they would have thoughts that they shouldn't have.

    After a pause, Li Mu said slowly: "Understood, send Emperor Yu's soul to reincarnation according to the usual practice."

    If you die in battle, you will enter reincarnation, this is the treatment that the strong should have.  Except for a few Tie Hanhan, most of the participants have prepared their own way out.

    Without any accident, Li Mu became the back line of the strong human race without hesitation.  Before the outbreak of the war, these guys deposited a wisp of soul.

    Now that I have received the lunch box, it is time to start the reserved follow-up.  Since he is not dead, there is no need to cry.

    As for the situation after reincarnation and reincarnation, it can only be taken one step at a time.  Whether or not he can come back after a calamity, and when he will return is still unknown.

    But for the sake of Dao, everyone had to give it a go.  Even if you know that the road ahead is confusing, you still have to face the difficulties.

 Text Chapter 151: Undercurrent

    , chasing the way in the heavens

    The cruel war is still going on, and unless Pangu Daoguo is born, this war will not end.

    Even if one side wins a big victory, it doesn't make any sense.  Based on Li Mu's understanding of the top powerhouses on both sides, if it really comes to a critical moment, they can do blood sacrifices to "our own people".

    It is better to die on the battlefield than to die at the hands of those unscrupulous strong men.  At the very least, if you die in battle, there will be a day of comeback. If you are killed by a Hunyuan monk or a saint, it will be much rarer to want to be resurrected

    In the secret place of the Dragon Clan, the newly revived Zulong looked at the blood-stained sky and secretly felt sad.  The bad weather caused him to perfectly miss this opportunity.

    There is no other way, the time of resurrection is too late, and it is only after recovering to the state of Daluo that the whole body has been cultivated. Participating in the competition for the holy throne is purely to deliver food.

    What's more, with the current strength of the dragon clan, it is not enough to stand out on the battlefield and win a holy throne for him.

    If it's just like this, that's all. As an ancient power, Zulong also has his arrogance.  Compared with taking shortcuts to become holy, he hopes that he can prove Hunyuan.

    Whether it is envy or jealousy, in the chain of contempt of the strong, Hunyuan monks really look down on the saints who take shortcuts.

    Of course, uncertified monks are not included here.  Contempt occurs between the same level, monks who have not yet crossed the Hunyuan threshold, do not have the qualifications to despise others.

    The most frustrating thing for Zulong is that he knows that the dragon clan does not have the strength to participate in the battle for the holy throne, but he can only bite the bullet and participate.  Not only to participate, but also to put on a desperate posture to participate.

    As one of the former prehistoric overlords, it has been reduced to such a degree, and it has dealt a great blow to Zulong.

    But there is no way, Honghuang is a place where strength is used.  The Dragon Clan is weak now, so they have to stay low and be small.

    It is better to take the initiative to participate in the war than to be forced to go to the battlefield.  The former can still maintain a certain degree of initiative, while the latter is pure cannon fodder.

    "Brother, something is wrong. Blood is flowing in rivers, and Pangu Daoguo has not seen any movement for a long time. I'm afraid"

    Before Zhulong finished, Zulong interrupted: "Second brother, the blood sacrifice to Pangu Daoguo actually began in ancient times.

    The prehistoric world will have a catastrophe every once in a while, and the frequency is as high as chaos.  Thinking about it now, I'm afraid that these calamities were secretly promoted by people with a heart, for the purpose of blood sacrifice to Pangu Daoguo.  "

    During the conversation, Zulong also looked in the direction of Zixiao Palace.  This kind of suspicion is not out of thin air. In the past great calamities, ancestor Hongjun has played a disgraceful role.  If someone deliberately calculated, then Hongjun is the number one suspect.

    It is meaningless to speculate, even if it is confirmed that Hongjun Patriarch is behind the scenes, the Dragon Clan can't do anything now.

    In the final analysis, Honghuang is still the world of the strong.  As long as the fist is strong enough, there is nothing wrong.

    If it was at the peak of the Dragon Clan, Zulong might still be able to shake hands with the ancestor Hongjun, but now he doesn't even dare to mention this name.

    "Brother, we have been so unable to sit still!

    In case there are not enough sacrifices next, it is inevitable to use people to make up the number.  If there are not enough creatures in the outer world, then it will be my turn to be unlucky.

    It's okay for the race with Hunyuan to sit in the town, no matter what, it has some right to speak, and at the worst, it can keep the salary of the race.

    A clan with full potential like my dragon clan, if the enemy makes a move, they will definitely kill the grass"

    Zhulong said worriedly.

    Obviously, he has seen the danger hidden behind.  If it really gets to that point, those strong men in the second echelon will become part of the sacrifice themselves, let alone take care of the race.

    From a safety point of view, it's time for these strong men to run away now.  After all, no matter how good the Pangu Dao Fruit is, it's not their turn to enjoy it, on the contrary, it may become a sacrifice at any time.

    It's a pity that they are not only the ancestors of the Dragon Clan, but their own Dao is also closely integrated with the Dragon Clan.  The intertwined cause and effect are simply unclear.

    Otherwise, in ancient times, Zulong would not have sacrificed himself to Heaven in order to preserve his race.

    After hesitating for a moment, Zu Long said cruelly: "Prepare a generous gift, you and I will go to Taihua Mountain to visit that Martial Ancestor together."

    After getting this unexpected answer, Zhulong said hesitantly: "Brother, I admit that the ancestor of martial arts is indeed a genius.

    It's a pity that he was born too late after all. If he had been born in ancient times, perhaps the mainstream of the prehistoric era would have become martial arts.  "

    ?The Yao clan exists, and everyone united can make the enemy attack the mouse; if there is no Yaozu alliance, they will immediately become desperate dogs.

    In the absence of the demon master Kunpeng, even the high-level meeting of the demon clan was very difficult.  The strength gap between the major demon saints is not big, and none of them has the prestige to convince everyone.

    As a wise man of the Yaozu, Bai Ze was driven out of the market and passively became the host of the Yaozu meeting.

    It is impossible to become the leader of the monster clan just by being a "host".  On the one hand, there is no strength and prestige to convince everyone; on the other hand, the only emperor of the monster clan does not agree.

    Knowing that Empress Nuwa is deliberately playing bad, or is deliberately taking revenge.  Neither to lead the monster clan, nor to let others become the boss of the monster clan.

    Everyone can only bear with it, who makes Yaozu unable to do without Empress Nuwa now?

 Text Chapter 152: Resident Evil Prehistoric Edition

    "The situation on the battlefield is getting more and more tragic. For the new holy position, all the major forces are fighting like crazy. Originally, with the strength of my demon clan, it is not impossible to compete. But the sudden disappearance of the demon master suddenly made us passive.

    Now we not only have to be careful of enemies from foreign lands, but also guard against enemies from within the prehistoric world.  Especially at the time when Pangu Daoguo was born, if we are not careful, we will be reduced to sacrifices.

    This sincerity is in danger"

    Shang Yang said in a low tone.

    Sure enough, if more people know about any secret, it will no longer be a secret.  With the passage of time, the news of Pangu Daoguo's birth finally spread.

    It's just that compared with other big clans, the crisis coexists, but what is placed in front of the monster clan is only "danger".  In terms of strength alone, Yaozu definitely has the strength to compete for the Holy Throne.

    But the question is, who should I give it to if I got the holy seat?

    Now is no longer the era of Emperor Jun Taiyi. The divided Yaozu lacks a unified leadership, and everyone takes their own interests as the starting point.

    The relationship between each other is a food chain, and the relationship between the powers of the monster clan is not good.  It is simply impossible for them to work hard to win the throne for others.

    Don't say that Kunpeng has disappeared, even if this demon master who enjoys the highest reputation among the demon clan is still there, everyone will not give up when it comes to the holy position.

    The number of holy seats is too small, and there is simply not enough for everyone to share, and the distribution of benefits cannot be negotiated.  Indeed, when all the major races in the wild were fighting hard, the Yaozu became the only big clan paddling.

    It's refreshing to paddle.  When you paddle for a while, you are cool for a while; if you keep paddling, you are always cool.

    Just after being refreshed, there will be endless crises.  If the Holy Throne falls into the hands of the monster clan's enemies, everyone will have a "bright" future.

    However, this possibility is still very large.  In terms of comprehensive strength, the four strongest schools are Buddha, Taoism, Human Race, and Heavenly Court. Among them, the situation of Human Race is the most special.

    The clansmen are all over the Buddha, Taoist, and Heavenly Courts. Although they cannot completely influence the decisions of the three major forces, they still have great influence.

    This kind of influence cannot directly determine the ownership of the battle for the holy throne, but the alliance can minimize the black hands from the other three major forces.

    Especially the Heavenly Court, the dominance at the moment itself is in the hands of the martial arts lineage, and it is very possible to sacrifice the interests of the Heavenly Court at a critical moment for the interests of the race.

    After all, the martial arts line does not need a holy throne now.  Li Mu, the patriarch of martial arts, looked down on him, and the disciples below were not sufficiently cultivated, and there was still a long way to go before they could become holy.

    Under this background, even if the Heavenly Court seizes the quota, it will eventually fall into the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, and there is no substantial benefit to the martial arts lineage.

    The relationship between the Daoist sect and the human race is equally close. Among the Daoist sects, the most likely to prove the Dao, Master Xuandu, was born in the human race.

    If the holy throne falls on Xuandu's head, it will be a little bit better than falling into the hands of the three emperors of the human race. Anyway, the fate of the monster race must be tragic.

    There seems to be a big gap between Buddhism and the human race, but most of the reincarnation methods practiced by the Buddhas in Lingshan are reincarnated into the human race.

    ? Even though they have no sense of belonging to the human race after recovering their past life memories, they can't stand the entanglement of cause and effect.  After reincarnating, one who cultivates with the help of the luck of the human race will inevitably be affected by the luck of the human race.

    Among other things, many Buddhas disliked the demon race, and they inherited it from the human race.  And under the subtle influence of the luck of the race, it slowly began to enlarge, so there are so many eminent monks who like to transform demons.

    As the protagonist of heaven and earth, the luck of the human race is very prosperous.  The key to influence the reincarnated Buddha of the human race is a high probability event.

    If it was just these three major forces, Bai Ze felt that with his ingenuity, he could still struggle.

    The problem is that Empress Nuwa, the only surviving emperor of the monster clan, also supports the human race to obtain the holy throne, at least one holy throne, and she supports it 100%.

    Who made Fuxi the head of the Three Emperors?

    For the human race to obtain the holy position, the most qualified one is Fuxi.  In this matter, whoever stabs the knife is her enemy.

    This level of stabbing made Bai Ze completely lose his temper.  To prevent the enemy from obtaining the holy throne, he actually has to face his own boss first.

    "Prime Minister, you are the wise man of my demon clan. We are all a bunch of big bastards. We can make do with fighting and so on. It is too embarrassing for the demons to plan for eternity.

    If you have any plans, then hurry up and tell us, we all listen to you.  It's really uncomfortable to sell it like this!  "

    The Demon Ape Demon Saint said carelessly.

    "The great sage of the monster clan has no wisdom", that is pure nonsense.  smartis a big lie.  He could come back anytime he wanted.

    Just look at the performance of the four major forces of chaos. Knowing that Pangu Daoguo was born, you can't hold back to join in the fun, so you can peep a little bit from it.

    Now all the noise is a group of jumping clowns, or chess pieces thrown out by someone with a heart.  They are really ignorant and fearless if they want to seize the Pangu Dao Fruit!  "

    When mentioning "Pangu", the voice of the mysterious phantom was still a little trembling.  Obviously, this is the fear of Pan Gu that has penetrated into the bone marrow.

    After hearing Xu Ying's explanation, the three people who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters and seize the Pangu Dao Fruit turned pale in an instant.

    The three of them have unconditional trust in the ability of their master.  Even if they were able to prove Hunyuan, it was all the work of mysterious phantoms.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 153: The Battle of Breaking the Seal

    Chasing Dao in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Cloud Chapter 153, The Battle of Breaking Seals The strange aura emanating from Pangu Daoguo continued to increase, and the war became more and more cruel.  The original agreement for Hunyuan monks not to participate in the war has been reduced to waste paper at this moment.

    In order to provide enough sacrifices, the bottom line of the strong is getting lower and lower.  Some Chaos Demon Gods even lowered their faces to carry out sneak attacks.

    "Under the Hunyuan are all ants".  In the face of the sneak attack of Hunyuan monks, ordinary monks have no resistance at all, it is a massacre.

    The big forces may be able to rely on formations to resist one or two, but they will only last for a while.  If there is no reinforcements, sooner or later they will be tossed to death.

    All the prehistoric races have suffered a great loss, and the human race is no exception.  Fortunately, the strength of the human race was good, and they lasted until the reinforcements arrived, but heavy losses were inevitable.

    Due to the deterioration of the situation, Li Mu had to sit on the front line himself.  Other Hunyuan powerhouses with power also followed suit.

    The situation on the battlefield has escalated again, and if you are not careful, it will be a Hunyuan level battle.  For ordinary monks, the most dangerous thing at this moment is not the battle, but the aftermath of the battle between the powerful Hunyuan.

    If it wasn't for the fact that Hong Huang's space strength had been greatly increased after the merger of the worlds, it wouldn't have been able to withstand such a toss at all.

    It is impossible to quell the disputes. How can we get together the sacrifices without massacres?

    At this moment, a group of Hunyuan monks also split up, and some of them advocated setting off a catastrophe to destroy the world, and quickly gathered sacrifices to let Pangu Daoguo be born.

    Another group of people advocated slowing down the speed of sacrifice, opposed wanton genocide, and welcomed the birth of Pangu Daoguo by boiling frogs in warm water.

    In the world of Hunyuan monks, there is no right or wrong, only pros and cons.  Hunyuan monks who advocate slowing down the speed of sacrifice are not good people. In the final analysis, it is for profit.

    The Chaos Demon God of the Rundan Gang can commit genocide, but the Hunyuan Cultivator, who has a large group of younger brothers under his command, cannot tolerate his own younger brothers being reduced to sacrifices.

    The result of polarization is that races without background backgrounds are exterminated one after another, and only a few lucky ones are temporarily spared.

    In order to make up enough sacrifices, even the "only" that was sealed by Li Mu was targeted by those who cared.  A Hunyuan-level ferocious beast is an excellent sacrifice, and its value exceeds that of a large race.

    "Who dares to break into the place where the beast is sealed?"

    The Guardian asked sharply.

    The monks guarding here have all experienced the catastrophe of annihilation caused by "only", and they are more afraid of fierce beasts than battlefields outside the territory.

    Even if the blood sacrifices are all over the sky now, as the younger brothers of the blood-killing Daoist, the boss of the Six Hunyuan Alliance, their safety is still guaranteed.

    Even though they knew that the strength of the coming people was extraordinary, they still stood up because of the importance of guarding the world-destroying beast "only".

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The leading brown pharaoh laughed and said: "You guys are really naughty. Didn't Fellow Daoist Xuesha teach you to respect the strong?"

    While speaking, the old man waved his sleeves, and the monk in charge of guarding instantly disappeared into nothingness.  Obviously, the visitor is an enemy rather than a friend.

    At the same time as the old man started his move, Li Mu, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, also noticed something was wrong.  It's just that everyone is dead, and it won't help if you take another shot.

    Some people think that ferocious beasts are "only" easy to bully, and he is not easy to stop them.  If the visitor really has the means to kill "Zhi", that would be a troublesome end.

    As for the cause and effect of this sum, just find an opportunity in the future and then go into liquidation.  After all, with the current situation, it is not suitable for Hunyuan monks to divide life and death, and Li Mu doesn't want to be the first bird.

    No one intervened, and the seal is aimed at the inside of the seal, so it is not difficult to break it from the outside.

    A group of seven people successfully opened the seal, and a roar soared into the sky.  This is a pain for the creatures within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. After finally saving their lives from the catastrophe, they are now being attacked by sound waves.

    "Shut up, bastard!"

    The brown-haired old man scolded angrily.

    Killing people while talking and laughing, the brown-haired old man is obviously not a good-tempered master.  As soon as the fierce beast "only" came out, it swore its existence to heaven and earth, obviously not taking them seriously.

    The words are not speculative, half a sentence is too much, the brown-haired old man has a bad temper, and the fierce beast "Zhi" has an even more violent temper.  The seven people in front of him are food in his eyes. Although they seem to be so strong, but the beast is angry, why do they care so much?

    When it comes up, it is the signature magical power of swallowing heaven and earth, enveloping seven people in it, trying to swallow them into the belly.

    The complexion of the originally invincible seven people changed drastically in an instant.disappointment.  What's more, you can also knock on the two people who joined the Six Hunyuan Alliance later to consolidate the internal relationship of the alliance.

    "Don't worry, let's watch the excitement for a while! Since these bastards have released the beasts, they naturally have to take care of the aftermath.

    If they can kill them, let them go.  If it can't be done, it's a waste of spiritual energy for such a waste to live, so it's better to send it as a sacrifice for Pangu Daoguo's birth.  "

    Li Mu said mockingly.

    Without the slightest concealment, these aggressive words were clearly heard by every powerful person.  The people who didn't know only sighed "the blood kills the Taoist domineering", but the anger of the seven demon gods and one fierce beast on the battlefield was soaring.

    Be angry and be angry, the battle always needs to continue.

    As a ferocious beast, even if it possesses sanity, once the anger gets on its head, "only" will inevitably be swayed by emotions, and the only thought in its mind is to kill!

    Not only to kill the seven people on the field, but also to kill everyone present.  As for whether it can be done, that's not something a furious beast needs to consider.

    It will be miserable for the seven demon gods who kicked the iron plate. It's fine to fight the fierce beasts desperately, and worry about the subsequent revenge of the "Six Hunyuan Alliance".

    If there is regret medicine, they definitely don't mind making a case.  On the long road of life, releasing the beast "Zhi" without authorization is definitely one of the things they regret the most.

    Things have come to this point, it's too late to retreat.  They didn't think Li Mu was joking.

    In this world where the jungle preys on the strong, being weak is the original sin.  Especially in the case of weak strength, provoking a strong enemy is the way to death.

    Intuition told them that if you can't kill the beast "only", it is really possible to die.

    Even if you want to run away.  In order to ensure the smooth birth of Pangu Daoguo, a group of Hunyuan monks have consciously blocked the time and space of the fighting area.

    Although it is not difficult for the seven to break through the blockade, it still takes some time.

    A little delay will not only face the threat of ferocious beasts, but also the threat of the Six Hunyuan Alliance.

    After all, "Blood Killing Dao Zun" is the boss of the Six Hunyuan Alliance, and now he has publicly expressed his position, so it must be implemented.  Otherwise, where will the face of the overlord be put?

    Allies or something, just think about it.  It is estimated that most of the Hunyuan monks present wished that they would die immediately.

    Seven Hunyuan demon gods + Hunyuan-level fierce beasts, using such sacrifice specifications to welcome the birth of Pangu Daoguo, can't be considered low.

    As long as they die, not only will there be fewer competitors, but even Pangu Daoguo will be born in an instant.

    There was no black hand against them, it was because everyone was afraid of each other and didn't want to break the tacit understanding of the Hunyuan monk's undead battle.

    It only takes a moment for the strong to fight for the front. The front is desperately showing its cards, and it is inevitable to encounter a strong enemy and be targeted later.

    It can be said that whoever reveals his cards first will be at a disadvantage in this Pangu Daoguo battle game, and even be eliminated directly.

    The seven demon gods on the battlefield were undoubtedly unlucky ones, and they accidentally pushed themselves into a desperate situation.  The strength of the fierce beast in front of them far exceeded their expectations, and it would be impossible to handle it without desperate efforts.

    Anyway, dealing with an insane monster is better than fighting against the Six Hunyuan Alliance.

    With a single eye contact, the seven demon gods on the battlefield instantly formed a seven-star arrangement, and then the seven demon gods joined together to form a super giant, and "only" smashed it with their fists.

    There was only a scream, and the fierce beast was bloody and bloody in an instant, and the time and space that was originally blocked were also shattered in the place where the aftermath passed.

    Countless demon gods who watched the battle were shocked and speechless.  No one would have guessed that the seven demon gods in front of them came from the same source. If they hadn't been forced into a desperate situation, they probably wouldn't have been exposed.

    A wounded beast is the most insane.  "Zhi" had already become angry from embarrassment, as if he didn't know the pain, after screaming, he jumped directly behind the giant, slammed down on the buttocks, tore off a large piece of meat and swallowed it into his stomach.

    On the battlefield where Hunyuan monks were fighting, Li Mu couldn't help but burst out laughing at this funny scene, which immediately detonated the audience.

    It is conceivable that there will be another conversation in the chaos after today.  The seven Hunyuan demon gods fought fierce beasts, and they actually played a scene of worldly mortals and wild dogs fighting against each other.

    7017

 Text Chapter 154: Pretend to be struck by lightning

    Without half of his buttocks, the seriously injured giant immediately went berserk.  For Hunyuan monks, physical damage is not a fatal injury, but the mental blow is huge.

    Being toyed with by a ferocious beast in front of all the powerful people is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the seven demon gods who make up the giant.

    Looking at the crazy giant, Li Mu still noticed something was wrong as a melon-eating crowd.  With the xinxing cultivation of Hunyuan monk, it is not so easy to lose his composure under normal circumstances, especially in battle.

    The madness of the giant in front of him is more due to the life instinct, or the berserk gene in his bones.

    The fallen giants can all differentiate into seven Hunyuan Demon Gods, obviously it will not be a simple thing.  It's a pity that Li Mu's knowledge is limited, and he can't see the heel of this old antique.

    Among the demon gods Li Mu knows, the one who can surpass this thing is Pangu.  If the ancestral witch does not fall, there is also the foundation to prove the Hunyuan.

    Frankly speaking, Li Mu has always been very curious, what kind of chemical reaction will be produced if Sanqing is added to the twelve-degree gods and spirits formation?

    It's a pity that the Twelve Ancestral Witches no longer exist. Even if they return one day, they are only spiritual or spiritual Ancestral Witches, not the original Pan Gu's blood essence.

    Seeing the giant in front of him, Li Mu suddenly understood why the ancestral witch, who was sitting on the remains of Pangu, fell;

    A giant composed of seven Hunyuan demon gods has such strength, not to mention the combination of twelve ancestor witches and Sanqing.  Pan Gu's strength before his death was much stronger than the giant in front of him. Even if he only exerted one-tenth of Pan Gu's strength, he could still chase Hongjun all over the world with an ax in hand.

    Even the Twelve Ancestral Witches are not needed, just the Sanqing sages joining forces to form a large formation, and summoning Pangu Yuanshen may pose a threat to Hongjun Patriarch.

    The one who agrees with the Tao is powerful. In addition to his own strength, he also has the blessing of world authority.

    However, these powers are not valid for the creators. The most basic rules of the game in the prehistoric world were formulated by Pangu. Ancestor Hongjun made modifications on this basis, and in essence he still had to follow the law of the law of heaven.

    Vaguely, Li Mu felt that the Sanqing sages were probably going to be cold.  The reason is very simple, Pangu Daoguo must be cleared when he is born.

    Originally, everyone was afraid of the descendants of Pangu, but now that such a giant appeared, how could it be possible not to think too much about it.

    Or other great powers can't do much for a while after getting the Pangu Daoguo, but the descendants of Pangu are different.  They came from the same source, and the combination with Pangu Daoguo must be much smoother.

    Excluding the strongest competitor is one aspect, and the most important thing is that everyone is worried that Pangu will be born again.

    Just refer to the Tribulation of Opening the Sky and you will know that the Great God Pan Gu is obviously not a good talker.  If you dare to plot other people's Dao fruit, can you still prevent them from taking revenge?

    "Boom"

    A loud noise erupted, and the whole world trembled.  The protective shield that originally guarded the world was shattered in an instant, and the chaotic turbulence began to rush in frantically, constantly devouring everything.

    Fortunately, a group of Hunyuan powers set up a space-time seal to limit the great changes to a corner, otherwise the prehistoric world would have to be collapsed.

    It's just that after this wave of explosions, the original seal of time and space also instantly disintegrated.  If it weren't for a group of powerful people who reacted quickly and stopped it in time, it might have been another catastrophe.

    "ah!"

    "No¡­¡­"

    "Pangu"

    "You crazy people"

    Hearing the wailing screams and howling without end, Li Mu knew that there must be a story behind it.

    It's a pity that the beast's remnant soul after the self-explosion hadn't even said a few words before it was swallowed up by Pangu Daoguo and completely disappeared from the world.

    The seven demon gods who were victors were also having a hard time. Only one brown-haired old man survived, and the other six were directly taken away by a wave and became sacrifices to Pangu Daoguo.

    Killing each other and dying together?

    No, to be precise, the six demon gods and one beast were all swallowed up by Pangu Daoguo.  According to the normal situation, even if the body of Hunyuan cultivator Zhengfeng is completely destroyed, it can be repaired instantly.

    Even if there is only a trace of true spirit left, there will be a day of recovery.  Only when all the true spirits dissipate can they truly fall.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but Li Mu always feels that the memory of the six demon gods and one beast in his mind is slowly fading, and even the memory of this battle is becoming increasingly blurred.

    Being able to affect the memory of Hunyuan monks, Li Mu's face changed drastically in an instant.  Just about to turn around and run away, but feel; Encountering such a strong enemy, Li Mu really has no confidence.  Fortunately, Pangula's ability to hate is as powerful as his strength, and he has attracted a lot of powerful enemies just after his resurrection.

    An enemy's enemy is not necessarily a friend, but an enemy fighting an enemy's enemy is a good opportunity for him to escape.

    Wearing a piece of purple thunder, no matter where he goes, Li Mu is the most eye-catching cub.

    Seeing the demon gods gathered outside the domain, Li Mu decisively chose to flee to a place with few people.  Different from his former teammates who cheated, he really didn't dare to provoke the Hunyuan monks who appeared in groups now.

    In case of public anger, maybe others will join hands with him, Li Mu doesn't want to take the risk.

    Anyway, this purple god thunder will not kill him. Although it can't be torn off or rotted like brown sugar, Li Mu believes that this thing also has a limit.

 Text Chapter 155, The Reincarnation, The Beginning

    Li Mu, who went into the depths of the chaos and got rid of the dog skin plaster "Thunder", finally became a melon-eating crowd with peace of mind.  Looking at the escalated battle, it was like returning to the battlefield where the world was created.

    Facts have proved that the number one killer of chaos really didn't blow it out.  Even if he just recovered, Pan Gu was still able to kill all directions.

    Relying on his hard-charging knowledge of chaos, Li Mu can roughly judge that the leaders who organized this hunt for Pangu should be the four major forces of chaos.

    The four iconic Chaos Supreme Treasures, Time Hall, Wings of Nature, Alliance of Ten Thousand Worlds, and Chaos Hall, all appeared on the battlefield.

    In addition to these four major forces, the various demon gods participating in the siege also have a lot of background, but Li Mu's knowledge is limited, and he can't figure out who is who for a while.

    After moving his head a little bit, Li Mu understood.  The birth of the so-called Pangu Daoguo was a conspiracy from beginning to end.

    It is no longer important at this point who is scheming who. Anyway, all the creatures in the prehistoric world have become big losers.  According to the current style of play, it is only a matter of time before the world returns to chaos.

    It is impossible to stop it. A battle of this level cannot be stopped by manpower.  Unless the legendary Dao of Chaos personally intervenes, no one has the ability to stop the war between the two sides.

    No wonder the world is afraid of immeasurable kalpas.  Under the background of "the world does not exist, and all spirits die", how many people can detach themselves and take care of themselves alone?

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but with the continuation of the war, Li Mu always felt that the strength of the Pangu giant in front of him was constantly increasing.  It's like being able to devour the power of dead creatures and enhance one's own strength.

    If the guess is correct, then it is not surprising that Pan Gu became the public enemy of chaos.

    All the demon gods are the resources for Pangu to improve his strength, and the two sides have been fighting against each other from the beginning, and it is inevitable to become enemies.

    If Pan Gu wanted to transcend chaos, he needed more than just a little bit of merit.  The reality before all the Chaos Demon Gods is: either kill Pan Gu, or be killed by Pan Gu.

    The catastrophe of opening the sky?

    Or it is more appropriate to say that besieged and killed Pangu.  As for the prehistoric world opened up, it can be regarded as a special product after the war.

    Similar things have not happened in the chaos.  With several demon gods fighting, the probability of a world being born by chance is indeed very low, but if the chaos is not enough, the demon gods are not only warlike, but their lifespan is endless.

    As long as the number increases, no matter how low the probability is, there will still be a world born.  If someone does it deliberately, the probability of successful creation will be greatly increased.

    The fierce battle caused the overwhelmed Honghuang to be torn apart.  Even if he has been promoted to the top of the immeasurable world, he can't stand the battle of all the demon gods.

    Mortals have dooms, monks have dooms, and the world also has dooms.  Looking at it from another angle, this battle is not the doom of the prehistoric world's promotion.

    I could only hear mournful cries, and a sense of desolation flooded into Li Mu's heart in an instant, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but shed tears.

    The three realms of heaven, earth and man collapsed at the same time, and the prehistoric world collapsed!

    The world is cold, let alone the living beings.  At the same time when the world was dying, all the races in the prehistoric world were going to extinction.

    Including the Six Sages of the Great Desolation, even if they have already proved Hunyuan, they still have not been able to escape the backlash of the world's death.

    Although the awesome ancestor Hongjun is still alive for the time being, only one-third of his body is left now.

    Rebirth of a broken limb is something that ordinary gods can do, and Hunyuan monks are naturally no problem.  Ancestor Hongjun ended up in such a miserable state, it was obvious that he suffered no ordinary injuries.

    Even though hundreds of millions of miles away, Li Mu could clearly sense the traces left by the wound on Hongjun's body.  There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of Pangu Axe.

    Vaguely, Li Mu felt that Patriarch Hongjun was able to live until now because of Pangu's bad taste.  Otherwise, as long as the ax moved a little, Hongjun would die.

    It is impossible to dodge. If he could dodge the Pangu axe, Patriarch Hongjun would not lose most of his body.

    Thinking of this, Li Mu secretly rejoiced.  Fortunately, he was steady and didn't jump out to draw hatred.  Compared with the previous candy god thunder, being hit by the Pangu ax is the most terrible thing.

    Having escaped, Li Mu couldn't be happier.  From birth to now, he has spent a long time in the prehistoric world.

    ?Although I deliberately try to keep my true feelings as little as possible, it is still a sad thing to watch old people disappear into nothingness.

    Revenge does not exist, enemies are busy killing each other,It was just a temporary game, and I didn't take it to heart at all.

    The strong don't need to care about the thoughts of the ants, no matter how to change the plot, they will still be tossing within the range set by others.

    After doing all this, Li Mu glanced at the prehistoric world with nostalgia.  After spending countless years in this world, it was finally time to leave.

    Being on the chessboard, never try to get out of the chessboard.  Only by jumping out can we see more beautiful scenery.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu still recorded the information he knew, and waited for someone with predestined relationship to reveal it.

    Whether you can grasp the chance and escape at the end of the era depends on everyone's luck.

    The end of the last era was a chain reaction triggered by the invasion of foreign demon gods, which does not mean that the script of this era is still playing like that.

    It is simply impossible to copy Li Mu's route.  After all, he was an outsider himself, and he was not on the chessboard from the very beginning, as long as he didn't get involved, he could escape the doom.

    With a wave of sleeves, one cloud will not be taken away.  Only an eternal myth is left, which will be eulogized in this world.

    Revisiting the old place and returning to the wild world, Li Mu had to restrain his breath.  One side is in a thousand worlds, but he can't stand his toss, and a little carelessness will lead to a disaster of annihilation.

    After taking a look at the slightly depressed world, and after figuring out the cause and effect from the secrets, Li Mu can only lament the ruthlessness of time.

    Fortunately, he came back in time. If he came back at night for billions of years, there might be nothing left.

    ? Despite the efforts of the avatars, the background of the Great Wilderness World is too shallow after all, and no adventures have been obtained.  After failing to hit the great world ten thousand years ago, the world began to decline.

    In the cruel law of the jungle, there is often only one chance to advance in the world, and failure is the beginning of decline.  Unless there is a big chance, it will be difficult to reverse this decline.

    Most of the world will choose to restrain their inspiration, slowly accumulate strength, and give it a go at the last moment, hoping to be reborn from the ashes.

    ? As a world where one side has people who agree with the Tao, the Great Wilderness World has done even better in this regard.  Since the world's promotion failed, the human world has entered the Dharma-ending era ahead of schedule.

    Most of the gods in the heavens are also thrown into reincarnation by black-bellied clones, and they call it reincarnation to save the world from embarrassment.  In fact, it is to reduce consumption and achieve the purpose of throttling.

    They were all forced out, and the Great Wilderness World has turned from prosperity to decline, typically with little income and high expenses.  If you can't open source, you can only take the throttling route.

    In order to reduce consumption, even the Emperor of Heaven and the Queen of Heaven fell into a deep sleep, leaving only a wisp of consciousness to monitor the development of the world.

    Until the return of Li Mu himself, slowly injecting the origin of the world in his hands into the wild world, this situation gradually changed.

    A new round of spiritual recovery in the human world has begun, and the heavens are exuding vitality again. The sky is filled with colorful auspicious clouds, as if celebrating the return of the world to its youth.

    Of course there is not even a wisp of merit or virtue.  The Dao of Heaven in the Great Wilderness World is obviously poor, and now it is desperate to save money.  Of course, there is no lack of credit for Li Mu.

    Although Tiandao is not conscious, there are still instinctive tendencies towards pros and cons.  Having been in contact with Li Mu who is compatible with the Dao for a long time, it is inevitable to learn some of his advantages.

    This is not out of the consideration of saving the source, even the merits of his savior are saved.  Not only did he not give merit, but he kept urging him to increase the speed of the original source injection, and he was not afraid of being choked.

    The question is: "I don't need to care so much about my own people."  The way of heaven is for the public, that is just the normal way of heaven, and the way of heaven in the Great Wilderness World was obviously led astray by Li Mu.

    Naturally, he can only bear the responsibility of what he has done. Anyway, he is not short of that kind of merit.

    In terms of value, the entire Great Wilderness World combined is not as valuable as the original world he took out.  If he cares about these gains and losses, he will not take them out at all.

 Text Happy May Day

    ?Zhudao Smiling Proudly in the Heavens The happy May Day story has come to an end here, and there is only one big ending short of it.  The holes that were not filled will be filled after a while.

    This embarrassing transformation is beyond words.  Anyway, Haiyue is very dissatisfied with this result, and probably the readers are also very dissatisfied.  Thank you for your tolerance, understanding, and support, otherwise Haiyue would not be able to survive now.

    To sum up the failure experience:

    ¡ª¡ªThe setting of the power system is unreasonable. The power setting is too high at the beginning, and it quickly rushes to the prehistoric world, making it difficult to unfold the plot later;

    2. There were too many things in the later period, which distracted energy, and the update was not effective. The update was interrupted for a month, which accelerated the collapse of the plot.

    These are all objective factors of failure, and the main reason is Haiyue's inner impetuosity.  Too much influenced by external temptations, too eager for success, and did not follow the established outline.

    learn from mistakes.  In future literary creation, Haiyue will learn from this lesson and settle down.

    Recently, Haiyue has a lot of things to do. She has no clue about the new book and has no energy to conceive it for the time being.  If all goes well, we will be able to meet you in June.

    Thank you for your support, Haiyue wishes the readers in front of the screen a happy May Day!  !

    night

 Text Chapter 156, Finale

    ? Chasing the Way in the Heavens Smiling Proudly in the Wind and Clouds Chapter 156, the finale The world is reborn from the ashes, and everything in the world is full of vitality.  The gods who had fallen into a deep sleep also woke up at this moment.

    Looking at the crowd of old people, Li Mu didn't know what to say for a moment.  I don't know why, but the throbbing that was originally hidden in the depths of my heart has changed at this moment.

    Time is a butcher's knife, no matter how deep the relationship is, it will gradually fade after endless years of erosion.

    When we get together again, no matter whether it is wife, children, old or young, or relatives and friends, they all become strangers.

    "Meet the Emperor of Heaven!"

    The gods shouted in unison.

    No matter what Li Mu thinks, in the eyes of the outside world, he, the Emperor of Heaven, has never left.  Under the management of the avatar, although the Great Wilderness World failed to be promoted to the Great Thousand World, the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Since ancient times, emperors have no friends, and after countless years of accumulation, he, the supreme emperor of heaven, has inevitably become a "lonely man".

    It is impossible to get close. Looking at the many new faces in the hall, you can tell that during the years he was gone, there were many disputes in the heavenly court.

    Shinto is eternal. According to normal practice, the position of the gods can be kept until the end of time and the destruction of the world. There is no such thing as retirement.

    However, no matter how noble the job is, if it takes a long time to repeat it, it will inevitably become boring and slack.  The gods are shouldering the important task of maintaining the operation of the world, how can they allow the gods to eat vegetarian food?

    Li Mu may be able to reminisce about the past, but the rational Emperor of Heaven will not.  Under the backlash of karma, it is inevitable that the fallen gods will be replaced by humans.

    In order to maintain the operation of the world, in order to leave a glimmer of life, before leaving the Great Wilderness, Li Mu deliberately stripped off the redundant emotions of the avatar.

    They were all forced out, blocked by the vast chaos, if the avatar is not restricted, the birth of independent consciousness is inevitable after a long time.

    "The world is being reborn from the ashes. You should return to your position immediately, perform your duties, sort out the spiritual veins of mountains and rivers, and maintain the stability of the Three Realms."

    The majestic voice sounded in the ears of the gods of the Three Realms at the same time.  With the sound of the landing, even if he is still experiencing reincarnation, he will be resurrected with full blood at this moment.

    The astonishing scene reminded the gods once again of the supernatural powers of the Emperor of Heaven, and some thoughts that should not have disappeared in an instant.

    He had a panoramic view of the reactions of the gods of the Three Realms, but all these changes could not cause the slightest disturbance in Li Mu's heart.

    It is normal to have thoughts, and human desires are inherently unlimited.  No matter which side of the world it is, in the later stage of development, there will inevitably be farces where people beat the sky.

    From the memory of the avatar, we know that in the past years, there have been several rebellions in the wild world.  Demons, ghosts, monks from the lower world, and gods from heaven all participated.

    The result is self-evident, all the participants were wiped out, and the wealthy and powerful families who had great influence in the heaven were also wiped out.

    In a sense, the promotion of the Great Wilderness World failed because these civil wars consumed a lot of the world's origin

    "I'm home!"

    "came back!"

    The wise gods have long since disappeared without a trace.  Numerous historical lessons have taught them that it is not easy to participate in the family affairs of the Emperor of Heaven.

    Countless words of concern brewing in my heart gathered together at this moment, but only a few simple words remained.  Looking at the two wives in front of him, Li Mu didn't know what to say for a moment.

    Time can smooth everything out, and the two beauties who were unwilling to see each other in the first place can become good sisters after countless years.

    Compared with the years of separation, the time together is not worth mentioning at all.  Even if I still miss it in my heart, my memory is still blurred after all.

    Stretching out his arms to hug the two who rushed towards him, Li Mu clearly felt the resistance from their bodies, and there was also a trace of fear mixed in between.

    Can not go back!

    Feelings still exist, but they are no longer so pure.  The original joy of reunion disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    The road to the Great Dao is destined to be lonely. At this moment, Li Mu suddenly understood why all the top demon gods were lonely.

    Perhaps in a certain world in the chaos, they once had a happy and happy family like themselves, but after countless years, they finally disappeared into nothingness.

    After a short reunion, Li Mu embarked on the journey again.  After countless years of tempering, the heart of Dao has long been as firm as the treasure of chaos, and will not be shaken by the affection of children at all.

    On the way to pursue the avenue, Hunyuan is just apine.  The water in Honghuang was too deep, and he finally jumped out, and he didn't want to sink in again.

    After a brief stay, Li Mu embarked on a journey of chaos.  When you meet a demon god, go there to discuss the Tao, talk if you can, and fight if you can't agree; when you meet the world, sneak in and observe.

    One chaotic year after another, Li Mu's footprints gradually spread throughout the entire chaos, and his cultivation base also climbed up.

    One day, Li Mu woke up from the retreat and found that his cultivation base was no longer increasing, so he said with a sad expression: "Finally, it's time to leave!"

    At this stage of cultivation, the mystery of the Great Desolation is no longer important to Li Mu.  Intuition told him that as long as he shot with all his strength, he could break this chaotic domain.

    Accompanied by a loud bang of "Boom", the entire chaos became turbulent, and the chaotic tide rolled up by the aftermath instantly swallowed countless unlucky eggs.

    Forcibly suppressing his uneasy heart, stepping out of the realm of chaos, looking at the familiar downtown in front of him, Li Mu was speechless for a long time.

    Whether it is Nanke Yimeng or Yimeng Nanke is no longer important at this moment.  Dreams are illusory, but one's strength cannot be faked.

    "The next step is to refine the fakes into real ones?"

    No one can answer this question.  Everything can only be explored by Li Mu himself, true or false, false or true, after experiencing so much, his endurance has long been improved.

    Without staying too long, Li Mu has already arrived on the moon.  Looking at the dilapidated buildings hidden in the corners that have not been completely destroyed by the storm, it seems to be telling the glory of the past.

    "well!"

    The scene where Li Mu sighed happened to be photographed by spacecraft from various countries exploring the moon. The entire human world was amazed at the discovery of aliens, followed by panic.

    The law of the cosmic dark jungle is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The aliens who can move freely in the universe are obviously far more civilized than the earth.

    Even if the appearance is the same as that of a human being, it can't make everyone feel at ease.  To judge others by oneself, in the endless years in the past, the way human beings treated the same kind could not be called harmonious, so how can they demand that the same group in the universe show kindness?

    It caused a misunderstanding, and Li Mu didn't intend to explain it.  After leaving the moon, he observed all the large celestial bodies in the solar system at close range, leaving behind a series of alien legends.

    Satisfied his childhood curiosity, Li Mu glanced at Lan Xing with nostalgia, and then stepped into the depths of the universe.

    Things are different, and the relatives and friends of the past are all dead.  Everything in the world has nothing to do with him.  It is not good for everyone to stay in this world.

    Li Mu can't guarantee that whenever he sneezes, human civilization will be ruined.

    The strong are doomed to be lonely, and there are still too many doubts in their hearts that need to be solved, so there is no room for him to slack off.

    Intuition told him that in the depths of this vast universe, there were clues he wanted

    ?

 Text Conclusion

    It's over!

    Haiyue's nth book, which was not considered a successful transformation, finally ushered in the finale.  This ending is not perfect, and it came too late, Haiyue wants to say sorry here.

    This is the way of life, and nine out of ten unsatisfactory things, as long as you have worked hard and struggled, you will have nothing to regret.

    The chicken blood is over, Haiyue is going to prepare a new book!  If there are no accidents, the new book will meet you at the end of June. I hope that the most handsome, domineering, cutest readers will still be there.

    Thank you for your support, Haiyue is with you.  See you at the next stop, see you soon

 Text The new book is here!  !

    Seedling "King", please take care of it!  !  ?